Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
• -w
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
THE
Century Book of Facts
A Handbook of Ready Reference
EMBRACING • ', :—;
HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, GOVERNMENT, LAW. LANGUAGE. LITERATURE.
INVENTION. SCIENCE, INDUSTRY, FINANCE. REUGION, ART,
EDUCATION. DOMESTIC ECONOMY. HYGIENE,
AND USEFUL MISCELLANY.
COLLATED AND EDITED
HENRY WP^UOFF, M.A., D.C.L. \ ^U.'A-
Editm-ef" Tht Unntrial Manual of Ready Referenct," " Leaden a/ Men,"
" The Capitalt af the World," ete.
AUTHENTIC, COMPREHENSIVE, UP-TO-DATE
STANDARD EDITION.
The King-Richardson Company,
SpRiNCFiELD, Mass.
-I
ijGoogle
i, F
/l-li-'i'-''
''.LjUu
Entered aocoidlDg to Act of Congreu, in the yew 1000,
BT THE KING-EICHARDSON COMPANY,
Id the office of the Libntrima of CongiMS, U Wuhington.
- Entered MOonUng to Act of Congreoa, In the jeu IMS,
BT THE KraO-RICHARDSON COUPANT,
In lae oflloe of the Llbiftrlui of CongraM, U Wuhington.
Copyright, 1908,
BT THB EING-BICBABDSOH COUPANT,
Bprlngfleld, AUm.
Copyright, IMM,
BT THS EING-RICHABDSON COUPANT,
Springflekl, Uaai.
Copyright, 1005,
BT THE KING-RICH ARDSOX COMPANT,
Springfield, Maai.
Copyright, 1«»,
BY THE KING-RICHABD80N COUPANT,
Springfield, Ukm.
ALt. RIOBTS RESSR VXD.
r>' Google
PREFACE.
THIS volume is deuigned to meet tbe popular demand for a book ot
reliable and authentic information touching our every day
pursnits and requirements. It belongs to a class of publications of a
cyclopedic character that are not only a very great desideratum but
an unquestioned necessity in an age like the present, — marked, as it
is, by a constantly expanding spirit of invention, progress, innovation,
general enlightenment, and humane achievement, the record of which
is found in a wide and diverse literature.
It has been truly said, "Of the making of books, there is no end";
nor is it desirable that there should be. The thing that is desirable
is, that the books we are compelled to own should be tbe best of their
class — rich repositories to which we can repair with entire confidence
for new knowledge, or the refreshing of that which may have lapsed
through some trick of memory. This is especially true, not only as a
matter of economy in time Etnd energy, but because of the utter futility
of any effort; on our part to keep abreast of the knowledge of the
times, and the practical issues that concern us, in any other way.
When it is remembered that the yearly output of books exceeds 30,000
volumes, and that the reading capacity of the average man is not
more than 3,000 in a lifetime, even though he devote the whole of his
working hours to the task of reading, the necessity and wisdom of
properly and judiciously epitomizing that knowledge which is of most
avail in making us into better citizens and more intelligent beings, is
only emphasized.
The present work is confined exclusively to those departments of
knowledge with which we are most practicedly and vitally concerned.
Its mission is to convey useful and general information to all classes
of readers, and incidentally to add something to every one's store of
general culture. It is the result of a large expenditure of labor,
painstaking care, judicious discrimination, and wide research. The
material included has been drawn from numerous sources and
authorities, and great care exercised in its collation so as to exclude
everything of doubtful authenticity. Obviously the grouping of related
facts into Books will be found advantageous for quick reference, as
well as in giving a comprehensive view of certain fields of knowledge.
The topics in the various Books are not meant to follow any specific
order, but have been permitted to fall in line in such fashion as seems
most likely to sustain their interest for the general reader. This
seeming disorder is, however, folly met by a complete index, both
direct and indirect, at the end of the volume.
The points that have been steadily kept in view Eire, conciseness,
authenticity, comprehensiveness, range, and utility ; and in these
respects it is believed that this volume occupies a niche peculiarly
its own.
'+io(ci,i. oi,„,».,,,Google
CONTENTS.
Government and Law.
Government of tiie United States — Porto Rico — Cuba — Philippines — Hawaii —
Guam — Declaration of Independence — Mechlenberg Declaration - — Constitution
of the United States — GoTernment of the States aud Territories — Copyright
Law — Patent OfBce Frocedurs. — Naturalization Laws — Passport Regulations —
Civil Service — U. S. Cuatom Duties — Presidential Elections — Gold Standard
Act — Labor Legislation— Pension Laws — Jurisdiction of Justices of the Peace
— The Law of Finding — U. S. Cuetoms Regulations as to Baggi^ — Laws of
Suffrage — State and Territorial Statistics — Federal Bankruptcy Act — Law of
Trade-Marks — Interstate Commerce Law — Business Law and Forma — Interest
Laws and Statutes of Limitation-^ Law of Inns and Innkeepers — Law of the
Road — Landlord and Tenant — Exemption Laws — Marriage and Divorce Laws
—7 Rights of Married Women — Government of the British Empire — Canada —
Argentine Republic — Austria- Hu ngarj ^- lielgium — Brazil — Chile — China —
France — Gerrasn Empire — Greece — Italy — Japan — Mexico — Netherlands
— Russia — Spain — Turkey — Statistics of the Countries of tha World —
Heads of the Govemmente of the World — Divisions of Africa — Trial by Jury —
Draco's Laws — Laws of Subscription — Chinese Immigration Laws — Postal
Laws — Indebtedness of Nations — Parliamentary Law — Prohibitory Laws
Language and Literature.
Literature — Languages — English Langn^e — Capital Letters — Punctuation — Proof
Reading — Familiar Allusions — Foreign Words and Phrases — Great Men's
Works — Authors of Famous Poems — Celebrated Characters in Literature —
Literary Pseudonyms^ First Newspapers — Nibelungen Lied — Forty Immortals
of the French Academy — The World's Best Books — Abbreviations in General
Use — Christian Names — Alphabets — Early Literature — Chinese Literature —
Greek Literature — Hebrew Literature — Roman Literature — Sanscrit Literature
— Arabic Literature — . Persian Literature —Italian Literature — Spanish Liter-
ature — Portuguese Literature — French ' Literature — .German Literature —
Scandinavian Literature — Russian Literature — Polish Literature — English
Literatui'e — ■ American Literature — Hungarian Literature — Volapilk — Lan-
guages of the World — History of Writing — French Academy — Troubadours —
The Iliad — The .^neid- — ^Geata Romanorum — Norse Sagas- — Miracle Piays
— Romance of the Rose — Classic and Romantic Literature — Goethe's Faust —
Dante — Latin Language — Surnames — Poet Laureate — Renaiseaoce — History
of the Theater — Muuse of Words — Dictionary of Authors ....
Chronological Eras — Divisions of Time — Old English Holidays — Legal Holidays-
Standard Time — Perpetual Calendar — Anniversaries — First Day of the Year —
General Church Councib — Origin of Months and Days of tha Week — Diction-
ijGoogle
ary of Mythology and Folklore — Hall of Fame — OutlineB of Universal Hirtory
— Calenriar of American Battles — Dictioaary of Biography — Derivationa of
Names of States and Territories— Rulera of France from tlie Revolution — Kings
and Qneens of England — Presidents o£ the U. S. — Vice- Pregi dents of the U. S.
— Justices of the U. S. Supreme Court — Cabinet Officers — Speakers of the U.
S. House of Representatives — Famous Naval Battles — Decisive Battles of History
— Indian Mutiny — Abyssinian War. — American Civil War — Russo-Turkisii
War — Zultt War — Franco- G!er man War — Spanish- American War — Boer
War — Dictionary of History — Historic Treaties.
BOOK rv.
Science, Invemtiox, Discovery.
The Earth's Surface — Telephone — Electric Light — Geysers — Volcanoes — Elec-
tricity— Phonograph — CHmata — ZoAlogy — Ethnology — Air — Chemistry —
Printing — Atlantic Cables — Circulation of Blood — Astronomy — Anatomy —
Acoustics — Algebra — Assaying — Compass — Solar System — Specific Gravity
— Earthquakes — Electroplating — Evolution — Etching — First Railroads — Gla-
cial Period — Gunpowder — Iron ^ Lace-Making — Matches — Artillery —
Microscope — MeBmerism — Magnet^ Embalming — Engraving — Ether — Fire
— Entomology — Geologic Ages — Goometry — Geography — Glass ^ — Typewriters
— Important Origins — Water Gas — Gravitation — Medicine — Physics — Ship-
building — Spectacles — Stenography — Sugar — Telescope —Weaving — Wire —
Nebular Hypothesis — Paper^Naila—^ Aurora Borealis ^ Common Names of
Chemical Substances.— Copemican System — Thermometer — Hypnotism — .Pho-
togravure— Metric System — Ptolemaic System — Mirage — Coin — Day and
Night — Meteors — Comets — RSntgen Ray— Spinning Wheel — Stars — Veloc-
ity — Telegraph — Steam Engines — Steel — Stereotyping — Aerial Navigation —
Zodiac — Violin — Type-Setting Machiueb — Vaccination — Radium — Anlitozine
— Photography — Pianoforte.
BOOK V.
Hyoieke, Douebtic Economy, Dietetics.
Pure Air — Food — Diet of Brain- Workers — Classification of Food — Analysis of
Food — Digestibility of Food — Nutritiousness of Food — Chemical Composition
of the Human Body — Cleanliness — Eieroise — - Overworking the Undeveloped
Brain — Human Pulse — Thermometry — Respiration — Baths — Small
Points on Table Etiquette — Medicines, with Doses — Disinfectants — Sleepless-
ness— Drugs — Care of the Eyes — Antidot«s for Poisons — Medical Dictionary.
BOOK VI.
Finance, Industry, Trakbportation.
Early Forms of Currency — Metallic Coins — Coins of Great Britain — American
Coinage — Banks — United States Banks — Savings Banks — Statistics of Money
in the United States — Value of Foreign Coins — Monetary Statistics^— Statistics
of Savings Banks — Product of Gold and Silver in the U. S.— World's Produc-
tion of Gold and Silver — Wildcat Banks — Clearing House — Freedman'a Bank
— Revenue of the U. S. Government — Indebtedness of the States — Credit
Mobilier — Mississippi Scheme — Trades Unions — Boycotting— Gold Exports —
South Sea Bubble — Wealth of Principal Nations — Trusts — Strikes — Mining
and Milling Terms — Foreign Trade of the U. S. — Central and South American
Trade — Wheat Crop of the World— Animal, Vegetable and Mineral Products of
the World — RaiL-oads — W^es and Cost of Living — Insurance — Public Debt
of the U. S. . — Telegraph Rates — Transatlantic Steamers — - Submarine Cables —
Production of Coal. — Wool — Tobacco — Tea and Coffee— Canals— Occupations
in the United States — Dictionary of Business and Law Terms.
ijGoogle
BOOK TIL
RrLiaioiT, Eddcatiom, Fimx Abtb.
European Cathedrals — TnuuUtions of the Bible — Cataoomba — Inqniaitioii — Apoc-
rypha— Celibacy in the Koman Catholio Church — English UniTersitiee — Adam
and Eve — Celebrated Paintiags — Buddhism — Gardes of £den — ^Millennium —
Confucianism — Diet of Worms — Benedictines — Architecture — Alexandrian
Library — Juggernaut — Councils of Nice — Islam — Mormons — Mount Ararat
— Obelisks — Kissing the Book — The Boxers — French Remussance — Foreign
Libraries — Church of England — Christian Association — Edacation of the
Blind — Gnosticism — Compulsory Education — Illiteracy of Various Nations—^
Gardens of Babylon — Oneida Community — Hades — Pagodas — Oraclea —
Shakers — Pantheon at Rome — TJnirersities and Colleges of the U. 6. — Foreign
Universities — Animal Worship — Holy Grail — Pyramids — Septnagint — Taj-
Mahal — Roman Baths — Religious Statistics — Sonday School Statistics —
Religious Denominations In the U. S. — Scriptural Measures — Theosophy —
Tower of Babel — Shintuism — Sunday — Public Schools — Sanhedrim — Scho-
lastics— Parsees — Koran — Sinai — Vulgate-^SmithBOnian Institution — Jesuits
— Qualifications for the Practice of Medicine — Practice of Law — Unitarians —
Windsor Castle — Roman Catholio Church — The Reformation — Christianity —
Leading American Universities — Music — Salvation Army — Military and
Naval Academies — Royal Academy — Sculpture — Schools of Art — Cleopatra's
Keedle — Musical and Art Terms.
BOOK vni.
MiBCKLLAHzous Facts ahd Fiodbes.
Signers of the Declaration of Independence — Center of Population — Civil War
Statistics — Diplomatic Service — Rare Coins and their Values — Great Financial
Panics — Giants and Dwarfs — Mason and Dixon's Line — Alloys — World's Fairs
— Velocity of Bodies — Mixing Colors — Value of Metals — Modes of Execution
— Great I''ireB, Floods, and Inundations — Waterfalls — Wars of the U. S
Sizes of Papers and Books— Language of Flowers — Weights and Measures —
Variations in Time — Library of Congress — Alcoholic Liquors — Notable
Bridges — American Indian — Largest Cities of the World — Expectation of Life
— Defective Classes — Height of Noted Buildings and Monuments — Holidays —
Executive Civil List — Worid's Seven Wonders — Divorces in Different Countries
— Paris Commune — Weights of Produce — Population of the United States — Pub-
lic Lands — Language of Gems — Indian Folklore — Bell Time on Sh^board —
Highest Mountains — Chinese Wall — Bartboldi's Statue of Liberty — Population
of Great Britain — Caste among the Hindoos — Harbors — Bunker Hitl Monu-
ment — Alien Landholders in the U. S. — Government Salary Lbt — Vegetable
Origins — Slavery — Mardi-Gras — Mound-Builders — Blue Stockings — Latin
Union — Facto About the Earth — The Sacred Number — Molly Maguires —
U. S. Recruiting Requiremento — Army Pay Table — Navy Pay Table — Navies
of the World — Armed Strength of Europe — The Stage — State Flowers —
Modern Explosives — Longest Rivers in the World — Famous Blue Laws— Aver-
age Rainfall in U. S. — Table of Distances — Historic Minor Political Parties —
Washington Monument — Exports of Various Countries — About Ships — Tariff
Kates of Different Countries — Postage Stamps — WhiLe House Weddings —
Fabian Policy — Royal Incomes — Wiieless Telegraphy — Single Tax — New U, S,
Navy — Dying Sayings of Famous People — Woman Suffrage— Mottoes of the States
— Gotham — Mammoth Cave — Number of Pensioners in the U. S. — Great East-
ern — Yellowstone Park — The Golden Fleece — Strasburg Clock — Patents
Issued — Nihilism — Taminany — Bacteria — Associated Press.
r>' Google
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
Book I.
Government and Law.
ijGoogle
Government and Lbw.
CTNTTBD STATES OP AMERICA.
ConstitDtloii and GovemnieDt. — A
CoDgreBB representing tha thirteen original
colonies declju«d their independence of Great
Britain Jul; 4, 1776, and thereafter each
colony was known aa a State. Ae a reaolt of
the war with Great Britain, tha latter acknowl-
edged the independence of the United States
November SO, 1782, tad September 8, 1783,
a definitive treatj of peace was concluded at
Paris. The government of the United States
continued under the Congress provided by the
Articles of Confederation until March 4, 1789,
when a constitution, which had been adopted
by representatives of the different States Sep-
tember 17, J787, went into effect. March 4,
1789, then, is the date of the inception of
the present constitutional government of the
American Union.
Ten amendments were added to tha original
Constitution December 16, 1791 ; the eleventh
amendment, Janoaiy 8, 1798 ; the twelfth
amendment, September 25, 1804; the thir-
teenth amendment, December 18, 1865; the
fourteenth amendment, July 28, 1868 ; and
tha fifteenth amendment, March 80, 1870.
Amendments proposed by the Congress most
be adopted by three fourths of iho States,
acting through their legislatures.
In the table of States hereafter given, the
date of the adoption of the original Constitu-
tion by each is stated, and also the dat«s of
the admission of States sabseqnent to that
time, there having been thirty-two States
admitted since the adoption of Uie Constitu-
tion, the whole number of States now being
forty-five.
By the Conetitntion, the government of the
nation is intrusted to three separate depart-
ments, the Executive, the Legislative, and the
Judicial. The executive power is vested in a
President, who holds his office during the term
of four years, and is elected, together with a
Vice-President chosen for the same term, in
the mode prescribed as follows : " Each State
shall appoint, in such manner as the Legisla-
ture thereof may direct, a number of electon,
equal to the whole number of senators and
. representatives t« which the State may be
entitled in the Congress; but no senator or
representative, or person holding an office of
trustor profit under the United States, shall be
appointed an elector." The practice is that
in every State the electors allotted to the State
are choeen by direct Tote of (be citizens on a
general ticket, on the lystem known in Franoe
as jcnih'n d« li*le. The ConatitDtion enacts
that '■ the Congress may determine the time of
choosing the electors, and tha day on which
they shall give their votes, which day shall be
the same throughout the United States " ; and
further, that " no person except a natural-
born citizen, or a citizen of the United Stetes
at the time of the adoption of this Constita-
tion , shall be eligible to the office of President ;
neither shall any person be eligible to that
office who shall not have attained to the age of
thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a
resident vriuiin the United States."
Executive. — The President is commander-
in-chief of the army and navy, and of tiia
militia in the service of the Union . The Vice-
President is tx officio President of the Senate ;
and, in case of we death or resignation of the
President, he becomes the President for the
remainder of the term. The elections for
President and Vice-President are at present
held in aU the Stateson the Tuesday next after
the first Monday in November, every four
years ; and, on the 4th of March following, the
new President-elect assumes office.
By a law approved January 19, 1B86, in case
of removal, death, resignation, or inability of
both the President and Vice-President, the
Secretary of State, and after him, in the order
of the establishment of their departments,
other members of the Cabinet, shall act as
President until the disability of the President
is removed, or a President shall be elected.
On the death of a Vice-President the dudes of
the office fall to the President pro ttmpor» of
the Senate, who receives the aalary of the
Vice-President. The party in the majority
usually electa a President pro tempore at the
beginning of each term of Congress, or reor-
ganization of the Senate, who acte as Presi-
dent of the Senate whenever the Vice-President
is absent.
The administrative bnsiness of the Govern-
ment is conducted by eight chief officers, or
heads of Departmente, denominated "Secre-
taries," who constitute what ia popularly
known as the "Cabinet," although there is
no legal or constdtutional provision for that
designation. The Secretanes are chosen by
the President, and oommissioned by him after
confirmation by the Senate. Each Secretary
presides over his pardcolar department, and
acta under the immediate anthori^ cj tha
Preudent. Each Secretary receives an annual
aaUty of 98,000, and holds office during the
plearaie of tiie President. The Department*,
r; Google
GOVEENUENT AKD LAW.
11
ia the ehronologic&l order of their establiah-
tnent, and the daties, are as follows :
Seerelars of StaU The Departmont of State
is ctiarged vith All duties appertaining to cot-
respondence with public miniBtera, American
consuls, and representatiTes of foreign powers
accredited to the United States, and with
negotiations of whaterer character relating to
the foreign afFaire of the uation. The Secre-
tary is accorded first rank among the members
of the President's Cabinet. He is the custo-
dian of treaties made witii foreign States, and
of tha laws of the United States. He grants
and issues passports, and exequaturs to foreign
cODEola in the United States are issued under
his anperrision.
Secretary of the Treatury. — The Secretary of
the Treasury is chained with the management
of the national finances, and prepares plans
for the improvement of the revenue and the
support of public credit. He controls the
plans for public buildings, the coinage and
printing of money, and annually submitfl to
Congress estimates of probable revennes and
disbursements of the UoTemment.
Secretary of War — The Secretary of War
performs all duties relating to the military
eerrice ; he has supervision of the United
Slates Military Academy at West Point, of the
national cemeteries, and of all matters relating
to river and harbor improvements, of insular
affairs, the prevention of obstruction to navi-
gation, and the eatabtishment of harbor lines.
The military bureaus of the War Depart-
ment constitute a part of the military estab-
lishment, and have officers of the regular army
at their head, while the Secretary and his im-
mediate assistants are civilians as a rule.
Department of Jiwd'ce,— The Attorney-Gen-
eral represents the United States in matters
involving legal qoestions, and gives advice and
opinion, wheu so requii-ed by the President or
by the heads of the Executive Departments,
on qnestions of law arising in the sdministra-
tion of their respective offices ; he exercises a
general superintendence and direction over
United States attorneys and marshals in all
judicial districts in the States and Territories,
and provides special counsel for the United
States whenever required by any department
of the Government
Potttntuter-General — The Postmaster- Gen-
eral has the direction and management of the
general postal business of tha Government;
he appoints officers and employees of the De-
partment, except the four Assistant Post-
masters-General, who are appointed by the
President, by and with the advice and consent
of the Senate ; appoints all postmasters whose
cciDp90Mtion does not exceed tl,O00; makes
postal treaties with foreign governments, by
and with the advice and consent of the Presi-
dent, and directs the management of the do-
mestic and foreign mail servioa.
Secretary of the Navy, — The Secretary of
the Navy has the general superintendence of
construction, manning, armament, equipment,
and employment of vessels of war.
Secretary of the Interior. — The duties of the
Secretary of the Interior are varied ; he is
charged with the supervision of the public
business relating to patents, pensions, public
lands, and surveys, Indians, education, rail-
roads, Indian reservations, the Territories, the
JUS pablic parks, and certain hospitals and
eleemosynary institutions in the District of
Columbia.
Secretary of Agriculture, — The Secretary of
Agriculture is charged with the supervision of
all public business relating to the agricultural
indoBtry, and he exercises advisory supervision
over the agricultural experiment stations deriv-
ing support from the National Treasuiy, he
also has control of the quarantine stations for
imported cattle, of interstate quarantine when
rendered necessary by contagious cattle dis-
eases, and of the weather bureau.
Secretary of Commerce and Labor — The
dnties of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor
are to foster, promote and develop foreign and
domestic commerce, the mining, manufacture
ing, shipping and fishery industries, transpor-
tation facilities and the labor interests of the
United States. He also has jurisdiction over
the coast and geodetic survey, lighthouses,
steamboat inspection, immigration and the
liegtalative. — The whole legislative power
is vested by the ConstituUon in a Congress,
consisting of a Senate and House of Represen-
tatives. The SenatA consists of two members
from each State, chosen by the State Legisla-
tures for six years. Senators must be not less
than thirty years of i^e ; must have been
citizens of the United States for nine years ;
and be residents in the States for which they
are chosen, fiesides its legislative functions,
the Senate is intrusted with the power of rati-
fying or rejecting all treaties made by the
President with foreign powers, a two-uiirds
majority of senators present being required for
ratification. The Senate is also invested
with the power of confirming or rejecting all
appointments to office made by the President,
and its members constitute a High Court of
Impeachment. The judgment in the latter
case extends only to removal from office and
disqualification. The House of Representa-
tives has the sole power of impeachment.
The House of Representatives is composed
r^'Coogle
12
CENTUBr BOOK OF PACTS.
of members elected ever; second jear by the
vote of citizens who, according to the l&ws of
their respective States, are qualified to vote.
In general such voters are all male citizens
over twenty-one years of age. Neither race
Qor color affecta the right of citizens. The
franchise is not absolutely universal ; residence
for at least one year in moat States (in Rhode
Island and Kentucky two years, in Micliigan
and Maine three months^ is necessary, in
some States the payment of taxes, in otheia
registration. On the other hand, many of
the Western States admit to the franchise
unnaturalized persons who have formally de-
clared their intention to become citizens. Un-
taxed Indians are excluded from the franchise,
in most States convicts, in some States duel-
ists and fraudulent Totero ; in Massachusetts
voters are required to be able to read Ei _
Ush, and in Mississippi and South Carolina
there are also educational restrictions. Colo-
rado, Idaho, Utah, and Wyoming admit wo-
men to the franchise on equal terms with men.
The number of members to which each State
is entitled is determined by the census taken
every ten years. By the Apportionment Act
consequent on the ceoBus of 1900, the number
of teprwentatives is 886, distrilnit«d as fol
Mew Hampab'ln
NewJerHy .
No rill Dakota
Harilsiid
Huaacbnnl
HIcblgmn
Otegcn .
Pentuylvuila
Rbode iBloDd
Sonth CBrollna
Soutli Dmkota
TlrElnl*
Waanlneton .
Vut VirglnJa
Nebruka
On the basis of the last censna there is
representative to every 201, 8G0 inhabitants.
The popular vote for President
about 14,000,000, or nearly one ii
entire population. In 1900 there
United States 21,329,819 males of votiiv^ age —
21 years and over, including unnaturalized
foreigners.
The next apportionment will be based upon
the Federal census of 1910, the resulta of which
census will be reported to the Congress
bling the first Monday in December of that
year, the Congress passing an apportionment
act providing the requisite number of repre-
sentatives from each State, and notifying the
respective States of this action. Each State
will then rearrange its congressional districts
for the next election, which will take place
in November, 1912, and the apportionment
then established in accordance with the next
enumeration will hold for ten years. The
apportionment at the various cenansee has
been aa follows : —
Appobtiok
Whole
Wu-bel
Dnder
atlTes
y«rPopntafn
Y«LT
B>tla
CooBtlratlon
~
1T8»
SO.O0O
a
FintCennis
a,s»,2i4
1793
Second Cennu
E,308,tS3
33,000
141
IWrd Cemos
1810
T^>I
SB 000
181
FonrlhCenmu
IffiO
40.000
ai3
rif th Cenmu
w'mb',020
Ml
Sixth Ceiiaus
n,IX»,K3
To]esa
Seventb Census
18W
■zs.mfi7e
233
Elgbtb Conmui
31,*M^I
1863
ml3«i
243
NlSlh CensM
3S,5W,CT1
Tentb Census
lW^,Tti3
1883
sai
Eleve'tb Ceninia
«S,«2ajB9
INS
iTsIwi
aw
Tweirtb Cenina
Te,3IB,3SI
JM^
JUS
According to the terms of the Constitutioii,
representativeH must not be less than twenty.
five years of age, must have been citizens of
the United States for seven years, and be resi-
dents in the States from which they are chosen.
Inaddition to the representatives from the
States, the House admits a "delegate" from
each organized Territory, who has the right
to speak on any subject and to make motions,
but not to vote. The delegates are elected in
the same manner as the representatives.
Each of the two houses of Congress is made
by the Constitution the "judge of the elec-
tions, returns, and qualifications of its own
members" ; and each of the bouses may, with
the concurrence of two thirds, expel a member.
The Congress of the United States has the
power to propose alterations in the Constitu-
tion, by the 5th article of the same. The
article orders that the Congress, whenever two'
thirds of both honses shall deem it necessary,
shall propose amendments to tbe Constitution,
or, on the application of the Legislatures of
two thirds of all the States, shall call a con-
vention for proposing the amendments, which
in either case shall be valid to all intents and
purposes as part of the Constitution when
ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of
the several States, or by conventions in three
fourths thereof, as the one or other mode of
ratification may be proposed by Congress.
Slavery was abolished throughout the whole
of the United States by the Thirteenth Amend-
ment of the Constitution, adopted Dec. 18,
1665. The vast chai^ in the political and
•ocial organization of the Republic made by
r^'Coogle
GOVEENMENT AND LAW.
18
thU n«T ftmdunental law wu completed hj
the foorteenth &nd fifteenth AmendmentB of
the Constitution, adopted in 1S68 and 1870,
which gave to the former slaves all the rights
and privileges of citizenship.
Under an act of Congress approved Jan. SO,
1874, the aal&rj of a senator, representative,
or delegate in CongresB is $5,000 per annum
with traveliug eipenses calculated at the rate
of twenty cents per mile, by the roost direct
route of usual travel, and similar return, once
for each session of Congress. There is also
an annual allowance of 1125 for stationery,
et«., for each member. The salary of the
Speaker of the House of Representatives is,
under the same Act of Congress, tS,000 per
No senator or representative can, during the
time for which he is elected, be appointed to
any eivit office under aathority o£ the United
States which shall have been created or the
emoluments of which shall have been increased
during such time; and no person holding any
o&ce under the United States can be a member
of either bouse daring bis continuance in
office. No religious test is requited as a quali-
fication to any office or public trust under the
United States.
The period usually termed "a Congress"
in legislative language continues for two years ;
as, for example, from noon, March 4, 1899,
until Alarch 4, 1901, at which latter time the
terra of the representatives to the Fifty-aiith
Congress eipires, and the term of the new
House of Representatives commences ; but a
new Congress does not assemble, unless called
together by the President in special session,
until the first Monday in December following,
and the organization of the House, that is, the
election of the Speaker and other officers, takes
place on the first assembling, whether in special
session after the 4th of March of every second
year, as stated, or on the first Monday in De-
cember after its term begins. While the
sessions of the Senate are held contemporane-
ously with those of the House, its organization
may continue from Congress to Congress.
There are usually two sessions of each Con-
gress— the first or long session, which may hold
until adjourned by resolution of the two Houses,
and the short session, which is the closing one,
and which expires on the 4th of March every
second year, the new Congress beginning its
term the same day.
Neither house of Congress can adjourn for
more than three days at any one time without
the joint action of both. In case of a disagree-
ment of the two houses as to adjournment, the
President has the right to prorogne the
Congresi.
The Tioe-Pre«identpf the United States, u
before stated, is President of the Senate, but
he has no vote unless there is a tie. The
Senate has the sole power to try all impeach-
mente, and it acts upon the nominations far
appointment by the President ; it also acts
upon treaties submitted to it by the adminis-
tration. The Senate may be called in extra
session for these purposes by the President
without the Congress being called together.
All bills for raising revenue must originate
in theHouaeof Representatives, but the Senate
may propose or concur with amendmente to
such bills, as on all other bills.
Jndiciary. — The judicial system, like the
executive and legislative systems, isdual. The
Federal Government maintains courte for the
trial of civil causes arising out of the admiralty,
patent, banking, and other laws of the United
States ; of certain causes between citizens of
different States ; and of crimes against the
United States. These crimes are few in num-
ber, and the criminal jurisdiction of United
States courts is comparatively insignificant,
extending only to piracy, murder on the high
seas, offenses against the postal and revenue
laws, and the like. Almost all ofTenses against
the person and against property are dealt with
by Uie State courts ; also all civil causes where
the parties are residents of the same State, and
matters of probate, divorce, and bankruptey.
In the separate States the lowest courte are
those held by Justices of the Peace, or, in
towns and cities, by Police Judges. In the
counties courts of record are held, some by
local county officers, others by District or
Circuit Judges, who go from county to county.
In these courts there are usually the grand and
petty jury. The highest court in each State
is the Supreme Court, or Court of Final Ap-
peal, with a Chief Justice and Associate
Judges. These judges are usually elected by
the people, bat sometimes appointed by the
Governor, with or without the Senate or Coun-
cil; they usually hold ofBce for terms of years,
but sometimes practically for life or during
good behavior. Their salaries vary from t2 ,500
to $7,600.
Of the Federal Courte the lowest are those
of the districts, of which there are about sixty,
each State forming one or more districts.
These courts may try any case of crime against
the United States not punishable with death.
Above these are nine Circuit Courts, each with
a Circuit Judge, with or without the local Dis-
trict Judge ; but one or two District Judges
may by themselves hold a Circuit Court, The
Circuit Court Judges appoint commissioners,
whose duty it is to arrest, examine, and com-
mit tenons accused of crime against the
ijGoogle
u
THE CENTUET BOOK OF PACTS.
United States, had to Maist the Circnit and
IHstrict Judges in taking evidence for tlie trial
oF such persons. These duties ma.), however,
be performed bj a judge or magistrate of
either a State or the Federal GoTemment.
Each of the nine Justices of the Supreme
Court must bold a Court in one of the nine
circuits at least once every two yeare, and with
each may be associated the Circuit or District
■ludge. The Supreme Court consists of a
Chief Justice and eight Associate Judges, ap-
pointed by the President with the consent of
the Senate. It deals with appesls from in-
ferior cpurts, and has original jurisdiction in
cases affecting foreign ministers and consuls,
and those in which a State is a party.
Other courts with criminal jurisdiction are
the Court of the District of Columbia and
those of the Territories. There is also at
Washington a Court of Claims.
States aod TerrltoTles. — The Union
comprises thirteen original States, six States
which were admitted without having been
organized ' as Territories dependent on the
Union, and twenty-six States which had been
Territories. Each State has its own constitu-
tion, 'which mast be republican in form, and
each constitutioa derives its authority, not
from Congress, but from the population of the
State. In the case of the original States the
colonial charters were adopted, with more or
less modification, as State constitutions ; the
other States, before entering the Union, had
constitutiona already made. Admission of
States into the Union is granted by special
Acta of Congress, either (1) in the form of
"enabling Acts, " j>roviding for the drafting
and ratification of a State constituliun by tlie
people, in which csae the Territory becomes a
State as soon as the conditions are fulfilled,
or (S) accepting a constitution already framed
and at once granting admission.
Each State is provided with a Legislature of
two Houses, a Governor, and other executive
officials, and a judicial system. Both Houses
of the Legislature are elective, but the Sena-
tors (having larger electoral districts) are less
numerous than the members of the Hou»e of
Representatives, while in some States their
terms are longer and, in a few, the Senatfl is
only partially renewed at each election. Mem-
bem of both Houses are paid at the same rate,
which varies from $150 to (1,500 per session,
or from »l to S8 per day during session. The
duties of the two Houses are similar, but in
many States money bills must be introduced
first in the House of Representatives. The
Senate has to sit as a court for the trial of
officials impeached by the other House, and, |
besides, has often the power to confirm or re- [
ject appointments made by the Governor. ^
most of the States the sessions are bienniiJ,
the Governor having power to summon in
extraordinary session, but not to dissolve oi
adjourn. State Legislatures are competent to
deal with all matters not reserved for the
Federal Government by the Federal Constitu-
tion, or falling within restrictions imposed by
the State constitutions. Among their powers
are the determinations of the qualifications for
the right of suffrage, and the control of all
elections to public ofBce, including elections of
members of Congress and electors of President
and Vice-President; the criminal law, both in
ite enactment and in its execution, with unim>
portant exceptions, and the administration of
prisons; the civil law, including all matters
pertaining to the possession and transfer of,
and succession to, property ; marriage and
divorce, and ail other civil relations ; the char-
tering and control of all manufacturing, trad-
ing, transportation, and other corporations,
subject only to the right of Congress to regu.
late commerce passing from one State to
another; the regulation of labor ; education ;
charities ; licensing, including regulation of
the liquor traffic ; fisheries and game laws.
The revenues of the States are derived chiefly
from a direct tax upon property, in some cases
both real and personal, in others on land and
buildings only. The prohibition upon Con-
gress to levy direct taxes save in proportion to
population, contained in the Kationsl Consti-
tution, leaves this source of revenue to the
States ezclusively.
The Governor is chosen by direct vote of the
people over the whole State. His term of
office varies from one year (in 2 States), to four
years (in 22 States), and his salary from 91 ,500
to 910,000. His duty is to see to the faithful
administration of the law, and he has com-
mand of the military forces of the State. His
power of appointment to State offices is nsu^l;
unimportant. He may recommend measures
but does not present bills to the Legislature.
In some States he presents estimates. In all
the States except Delaware, Korth Carolina,
and Rhode Island, the Governor has the power
to veto bills, but where this power exists the
Legislature, by a two thirds vote, may override
the veto.
The officers by whom the administration of
State affairs is carried on — the Secretaries,
Treasurers, and Auditors, and in some of the
States members of boards or commissions —
are usually chosen by the people at the general
Slate elections for terms simitar to those for
which Governors themselves hold office. In
some States eommissioners are appointed by
the GoTsmor.
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
IS
TheterritorieBOre : (1) Organized,^ — Arizona,
Xew Mexico, and Oklahoma. (2) Unorganized,
— Alask* and Indian Territory. (3) Federal
District, — The District of Columbia. (4)
Iiisnlar FoeseSsioDB, — Hawaii, Porto Rico,
Gaant, Samoan IslandB, and the Fhilippiiie
Islands. Class (1) have powers similar to those
of the States, bat anj of their acts may be modi-
fied or anuulled by Federal Btatutes.
The Governor of each of the Territories,
except the [ndian Territory, is appointed for
four years by the President, to whom annual
reporto are submitted. These Governors have
tlie power of veto over the acts of Territorial
Legislatures. The President appoints the Ter-
rilorial Secretaries atid other officials, together
with Territorial judges.
Alaska and the Indian Territory have no
power of self-government, the former being
governed lilce a British crown colony, by a
Governor who is not assisted by a Legislature.
la the Indian Territory the native tribes are
under th« direct control of the Department of
the Interior, but the civilized tribes, with the
support of the National Government, maintain
local governments of their own, with elective
fjegislaturea and executive officers, whose
functions are strictly limited to the persons
and personal property of their own citizens ;
that is, the Indians.
The District of Columbia presents an anom-
alous status. It is the seat of the Federal
Government. It is coextensive with and is
practically the City of Washington, and em-
braces an area of OB^ square miles. The Dis-
trict has no municipal legislative body, and its
ciiizens have no right to vote, either in national
or municipal affairs. Under an act of 1878
its municipal government is administered by
three commissioners, appointed by the Presi-
denL They conslituta a noci-partisan board,
one being selected from each of the leading
political parties, and the third being assigned
to duty as a commissioner from the Engineer
Corps of the United States army. All legisla-
tion relative to the District of Columbia is by
the Oongresa.
All the States and Territories have biennial
sessions of their legislatures except Alabama,
which has quadrennial sessions, and Georgia,
^lassachu setts, New Jersey, New York, Rhode
Island, and South Carolina, vhich have an-
nual sessions, beginning in January of each
year, with the exception of Georgia, whose
Legislature meets in October. The States
whose Legislatures met in January, 1906, are
Iowa, Kentucky, Maryland, Klississippi, Ohio,
and Tii^njft. Alabama's next session begins
in January, 1907) Louisiana's in May, 1900,
and Vermont's ia October, 1S>00.
HATVAn.
Constltntloii and OoTemment. — The
Hawaiian or Sandwich Islands, discovered by
the Spaniards in 1549, and rediscovered by
Captain Cook in 1778, formed during the
greater part of the nineteenth century an in-
dependent kingdom, whose integrity was recog-
nized by Great Britain, France, the United
States, and other government«. In 1893, how-
ever, the reigning Queen, Liliuokalani, was
deposed, and a provisional government formed ;
in 1894 a Republic was proolwmed, with a
Legislature of two Houses and a President ;
and in accordance with a resolution of Congress
of July 7, 1898, the islands were on August
12, 1898, formally annexed to the United
States. Five commisaioners were appointed to
recommend such legislation concerning the is-
lands as they should deem necessary and proper,
and in the beginning of December the report
of the Commission with its legislative pro-
posals was transmitted to Congress. The
principal bill, providing for the erection of the
islands into a Territory, to be styled the Ter-
ritory of Hawaii, was enacted by the first
session of the Fifty-sixth Congress, and was
approved by the President, April 30, 1900. All
whites, iuclnding Portuguese, all persons of
African descent, and all descendants of the
Hawuian race, either on the pat«mal or the
maternal side, who were citizens of Hawaii
immediately prior to the transfer of the
sovereignty to the United States, are declared
citizens of the United States. Prior to the trans-
fer all Hawaiians of full age who could speak,
read, and writeeither Hawaiian or English, hod
the right to vote.
Area and FopTdatlon. — The total area
of the islands is 6,640 square miles: namely,
Hawaii, 4,210 ; Maui, 760 ; Oahu, 600 ; Kauai,
590 ; Molokai, 270 ; Lanai, 150 ; Niihau, 97 ;
Kahoolawe, 63 square miles. In 1900 the pop-
ulation was nearly 154,000. Of Hawaiians
there were 29,801; part Hawaiians, 7,840;
Chinese, 25,750 ;CaucaHians,28,533; Japanese,
Gl,129; South Sea Islanders, 410; negroes,
260. The native population (closely allied to
the Maories of New Zealand) is rapidly de-
creasing, while the foreign element is increas-
ing. From 18B6 to JBOO there was a decrease
of over 1,000 Hawaiians and from 1890 to
1900 of about 4,500. All other nationalities
mentioned have increased.
Commerce and CommnnlcatlonH. —
The lack of coal and metals in Hawaii limits the
is highly fertile and productive. Sugar and
rice are the staple productions, while coCee,
hides, bananas, and wool are also exported.
r^'Coogle
16
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
The jBAr'a output of sugar for 1903 was
387,000 tons. Foryear ending June 80, 1004,
Hawaii's imports from foreign canntrieg
amounted to 93,797,691 ; from United States
tll,602,080. Exports to foreign countries,
930,016; to United States *25rl33,533, of
which 124,360,007 waa in sugar. Hawaii's
principal purchase from United States is
machiuery.
Six lines of steamships connect Hawaii with
Unit«d States, Canada, Australia, New Zea-
land, China, and Japan. Regular steamboat
connection exists between the larger islands.
The harbor of llonnlulu, protected by a coral
reef which has been cut through to allow pas-
sage for the largest vessels, is one of the best
in the Pacific. Honolulu is lighted by elec-
tricity and has an electric railway.
The islands have 128 miles of railway, 2-10
miles of telephone, and between Ihe flvelai^st
a system of wireless telegraphy is in operation.
POKTO RICO.
Area. Population, Etc. — The island
of Porto Rico has an extent of about 3,66S
square miles — 35 miles broad and 100 miles
long. The population, according to an enu-
meration made in 1900, was 953,243.
Gnvemmeiit. — Porto Rico, acquired by
United States by treaty with Spain,Dec- 10, 1898,
ia governed under the congressional act of April
12, 1900. A governor is appointed by the Presi-
dent. An executive council, consisting of eleven
members, six heads of departments, and five who
most be natives of Porto Rico, is appointed in
the same manner, and constitutes the upper
legislative chamber. The lower house consists
of 35 members elected by the people. The
governor has absolute veto power over the acts
of the Leginlature. There is a small property
qualilication and a low educational test for
Geographical Formation. — The island
is traversed from east to west by a moun-
tain range, dividing the island into two
unequal portions, by far the longest slope
being on the north, so that the rivers on that
coast are much the longer. From this chain
several branches diverge toward the north
coast, giving it a rugged appearance. The
moat of the population is situated on the low-
lands at the sea front of the hills- For lack
of roads, the interior ia accessible only by
mule trails or saddle paths, and it is covered
with vast ftirests.
Rivers and broolts are numerous, forty-seven
very considerable rivers having been enumer-
ated. They are short and rapid, especially on
the Caribl)eaQ slopes, which are steep and
abrupt. The mountains intsrcept the north-
' east trade winda blowing from the Atlantic
and wring their moisture from them, so that
the rainfall of the north section ia very copious.
South of the mountains severe droughts occur
and agriculture demands irrigation, but such
work is unsysteraatically carried on.
The northeast coast is broken and forbid-
ding ; that of the south safer. The chief port
on the north coast is the capital, San Juan.
On the west is the important harbor of Maya-
guez. On the south side ore Guanica, Ponce,
and Guayama. The island of Vieques, which
lies ofi the east coast of Porto Rico, is 21
miles long and 0 miles wide.
Climate. — The climate is hot, but much
alleviat«d by the prevailing northeast winds.
A temperature as high as 117° Fahrenheit has
been recorded, but it seldom exceeds 97' Fah-
renheit in the shade during the hottest hours.
At night it sinks to 68° or 69°. The rainy
season lasts from August to December, and the
rainfall is at times so copious norih of the
mountains as to inundate cultivated fields and
produce swamps- The mean annual average
rainfall is GO inche.i. The prevailing diseases
are yellow fever, elephantiasis, tetanus, marsh
fever, and dysentery.
Productions. — Porto Rico is unusually
fertile, ond its dominant industries are agricul-
ture and sngar-making. In elevated regions
the vegetation of the temperate zone is not
unknown. There are more than 600 varieties
of trees found in the forests, and the plains
are full of palm, orange, and other trees. The
principal crops are sugar, coffee, tobacco, cot-
ton, and maiiie, but bananas, rice, pineapples,
niid many other fruits are important products.
The principal minerals found in Porto Rico
are gold, carlionates, and sulphides of copper,
and magnetic oxide of iron in large quantities.
Lignite ia foimd at Utuado and Moca, and also
yellow amber. Several varieties of marbles,
limestones, and other building stones are de-
posited on the ialand, but these resources are
very undeveloped- There are salt works at
Guanica and Salinac on the south coast, and at
Cape Rojo on the west, and these constitute the
principal mineral industry in Porto Rico-
Inter- Communication. — Railways are
in their infancy, and cart roads are deficient.
There are 137 miles of railway, with 170 miles
under construction, and 470 miles of telegraph
lines. These connect the capital with the
principal ports south and west. Submarine
cables run from San Juan to St. Thomas and
Jamaica.
Cities. — The capital of Porto Rico is San
Juan Bautista, founded by Ponce de Leon.
It is situated on Ihe small island of Morro,
now connected with the mainland by the San
ijGoogle
GOVKUXMRKT AND LAW.
17
Antonio Bridge. On the weBteni eiiil of
the island Ponce de Leon built the Gov-
eruo^'B palace, incloaed within the Santa Cat-
aliua fortLfications, wliere also are the cathedral,
town bouse, and theater. Thu portion of tlie
city is now called Pueblo Viejo. It is an
Kpiscapal see Hubordizmte to the Archhishop of
Santiago de Cuba. The cit; is strongly
fortified for the defense of the entrance to the
oul#r harbor. The interior harbor is laud-
locked, capacious, and sale, and is being
dredged to a uniform depth of twenty-nine feet.
The houses are of stone, usually one story high,
and have roof gardens, from which fine marine
views may be enjoyed. Almost every liouse ban
a garden in its patio or court.
Besides the capital, San Juan, there are
some sixty or seventy towns and viL^es in the
island. Of these the most important are Ponce
and Wayaguez, each with a smaller population
than San Juan, that of Ponce being 27,952,
while that of San Juan is 33,048 ; Aguadilla,
on the west coast ; Farjardo and Ilumacao, on
the east coast ; Guanica and Aroyo, on the
south, and Pepino and Cayey, in the interior.
Commerce. ^For the fiscal year ending
June 30, IfiOl, the imports of Porto Rico
amounted to 18,814,015, of which 0,801,017
dollars' worth were from United States. Im-
ports for 1902, «13,20B,610, from United
States 910,8S2,G53; for 1003, $14,449,280,
from United Stales »12,245,845; tor 1901,
$13,189,029, from United States 111,210,060.
The exports for 1901 were 88,888,.^71, of which
5,883,692 dollars' worth came to United States ; '
for 1902, 112,433,050, to United States 98,-
378,768 ; for 1B03, 815,089,079, to United
States 111,051, 19o ; for 1004, tl6,265,903, to
UniUd States «11,72L>,&26.
The principal imi>orts are cotton cloths and
provisions. Sugar is the cJiief article of ei-
jiort, averaging aliout one half the value of the
whole. Cotfee ia next in importance. Tobacco
aud cattle are also exported. Next to United
States, the trade of Porto Rico is chiefly with
France and Spain.
On July 25, 1901, Porto Rico became legally
a customs district of the UnitedStates and free
trade with this country was established.
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.
Area and Popalatlon. — These islands,
ceded by Spain to United States, by the treaty
signed Dec. 10, 1808, ratified by the Senate
Feb. 6, IS09, and by the queen regent of
Spain, March 17, number over 3100. The
total area is 115,030 square miles. But two
islands exceed in area 10.000 square miles, —
Luzon with 40,909, and Alindanao with 30,292.
Nine islands have each an area between 1,000
square miles and 10,000. There are 20 having
areas between 100 and 1,000 square miles, 78
between 10 and 100 square miles, and 262
between 1 and 10 square miles; about 2775
islands are less than 1 square mile each in area.
By census of 1903 the population was 7,035,-
420 ; 647,740 were uncivilized. There were
14,271 white, of whom 8,135 were Americana ;
42,007 yellow, of whom 41,035 were Chinese,
and 921 Japanese. The principal cities are
ManiU (350,000), Iloilo (11,900), and Cebu
(35,243).
Government.^' After transfer of the
Philippines to the United States, until June,
1901, a military governor had performed all
executive duties, both civil and military. In
February, 1000, the President appointed 5
civil commissioners who should undertake the
provisional government. This commission
reoi^anized the local civil governments as prC'
vailing circumstances required. It established
a constitution for the government of the prov-
inces providing that the municipalities of
each should elect a governor, subject to the
approval of the commission, and that each
should have a secretary, a treasurer, a commis-
sioner of public works, aiid a public prosecutor,
all to be appointed by the commission. In
June, 1901, civil adminietration was made dis-
tinct from military and Hon. W. II. Tuft was
appointed civil governor. The commission wim
increased from 6 to 8 by addition of three
native members, and was organized so that
each member is the head of an administrative
dL'partment. In September, 1001, departments
of interior, commerce, police, finance, justice,
and public instruclion were organized.
The act of July 1, 1902, provided that a
census should be taken and that two years after
its publication, if peace prevails, a legislative
assembly shall be established. This shall be
constituted of two chambers, the upper bouse
to be the commission, the lower house to be
made up of fi'om 50 to 100 delegates popularly
elected, and apportioned among the provinces,
according to population. A small property
qualification, or a low educational test;, will be
required of voters.
The supreme court of the Philippines con-
sists of 4 American and 3 native justices.
The courts next inferior, called Courts of First
Instance, are 16 in number and are presided
over by natives.
The governor, vice-governor, members of the
Philippine commission, heads of administra-
tive departments, and justices of the supreme
court are appointed by the President; with con-
sent of the Senate.
Financial Condition. — By a congres-
sional act which came into force in Jime, 1904,
ijGoogle
18
THE CENTDKY BOOK OP FACTa
& Uezickn dollar (value 60 cents U. S. money)
is now giiEtT&nteed bj gold. The Mezicao
doll&r, at the begiaoing of the ocoupatioQ by
Uoited Stales, wae the chief cmreDCy but itg
fiuctuatioDB made it uuHatisfactorj unless so
guaranteed. There are six banks. The Chinese
Bank, The American Bunk, Hong Kong and
Shanghai Corporation, International Banking
Corporation, Banco Espaflol Filipino, and
Chartered Bank of India, AuBtialia and
China.
Indiutrlal Conditions. — The natural
reBources of the Philippines are highly favor-
able to agriculture, but, under Spauiah domin-
ion, they remained largely undeveloped. Farm-
ing, however, is the chief iudustry, tliough,
as compared with the total area of the islands,
the amount of land under cultivation is my
small. Seventy per cent, of the area is under
forests, and the spaces of land between villages
are almost wholly uncultivated, and are used
only for grazing and for their wild products.
Hemp is the chief production, aggregating
two thirds the value of the export trade. For
five years, beginning with 1900, the average
annual export of hemp has been 117,000 tons.
Sugar of an inferior quality is produced. Copra,
or the dried kernel of the cocoanut, and tobacco
are important crops. Scientific methods of
farming, which are now being introduced in-
to the island, have much to accomplish before
Philippine agriculture can reach He maximum
development. Rotation of crops, irrigation,
use of fertilizers, all hitherto practically un-
known, will add much to the value of lands
already fertile and productive.
It is thought that cattle-raising will become
a profitable industry because of the large areas
of grazing land adapted for ranches and the
favorable climate.
The capital invested in manufactures ex-
ceeds 920,000,000, but this branch of industry
also is extremely undeveloped. The manu-
factures of tobacco and liquors are the most
important, and these constitute 38} per cent.
of the value of manuf aetured products. Philip-
pine teitiles have been in some demand in
European markets. Indications are that coal
and iron exist in quantities sufficient to render
the manufacturing of the latter profitable.
The forests afford many varieties of valuable
products, including gu Its percha, India rubber,
dye, and medicinal products, and Philippine
woods are certain to become second only to
agricultural productions as a source of wealth.
Philippine commerce has been much ham-
pered because of inadequate docking facilities
in Al^nila harbor for ocean-going vessels. The
Philippine commission, however, appropriated
sums for the improvement of the Pasig river,
and the construction, at a cost of H, 000, 000, of
an artificial harbor adjoining the entrance of
this river. These improvements, completed in
1905, render Manila a great depot for the dis-
tribution of American goods, and one of the
important harbors of the East.
Education. — Education is under the gen-
eral direction of the Secretary of Public In-
struction, and under his authority is the
superintendent for the islands. There are 35
educational districts, each having a superin-
tendent of its own. There are 2,962 echoota
in the islands, of which 55 per cent, are public,
33 per cent. prival«, 12 per cent. Roman
Catholic. The average is three for each munic-
ipality. Two institutions only an devoted to
higher education. In August, 1904, 263,000
pupils were enrolled, about four per cent, of
the civilized population. One sixth of all
children of school age were enrolled, and three
fourths of these in the public schools. For
1903, 1908, and 1904, the attendance was
from 62} per cent, to 73 per cent, of the enroll-
ment. Six thousand teachers are employed at
an average salary of $125. Four fifths of
these ara Filipinos, the remainder chiefly Amer-
icans. Instruction in the primary schools is
given wholly in English. According to Hon.
W. H. Taft, 10,000 Filipino teachers are
needed. Two normal schools, one of them in
Manila, exist for instruction of these teachers.
Commerce. — The exports of the Philip-
pines from January 1, 1900, to January 1, 1S05,
were : hemp, averaging 66 per cent, of the
total value ; sugar, 11 per cent. ; copra, 10 per
cent. ; tobacco, 7 per cent. Coffee and in-
digo have been for this period of almost
no value as exports. The exports for 1602
amounted to 128,671,904 ; for 1603, 132,896,-
746; for 1904,129,146,500. For these three
years United States has been the leading con-
sumer of Philippine products, using 11, 654,-
888 dollars' worth in 1904. GreatBritain ranks
second, using 8,814,850 dollars' worth in 1904.
For 1902, 1903, and 1904, the Philippines' im-
ports were, respectively, 133,342,168, $33,811.-
384, and $29,577,731. Of this trade the share
of United States was largest in 1904 alone, in
which year its value was 15,098,820. For
1604 Great Britain's export trade to the Philip-
pines was $4,341,024. In the two years pre-
ceding, this trade exceeded that of United
States by an average of about one million dol-
lars. The chief imports are cotton goods and
food stuSs. There is but one railway in the
islands — from Manila to Dagupan — a distance
of 128 miles. It is single track and well bnilt,
steel rails being used its entire length, the
bridges being of stone or iron, and the station
buildings substantial.
r>' Google
GOVERNMEKT AND LiW.
19
There are 720 miles of tel^(raph ia the
islands, and Manila has an electric itilwaj 80
miles in leDgth.
Climate. — Mr*. Ililder, ABsistant Secretary
of the National Geographical Societjr, who
spent nins moatha in the islands, says in the
Forum that there is coasidersble variety in
the climate, and that for the tropics it is not
excesairely hot. On the western side of Luzon
the hot season is from March tUI June, May
being the hottest month, when the tempera-
ture ranged from 80° to 100°. The mean tem-
perature for the month is 84°, 2° above the
Buramer temperature of New Orleans and 9°
above the hottest month in Washington.
From October to March is a cool, dry season.
The northern islands are subject to terrific
storms, which never pass south of 9° north
latitnde.
SAMOAN ISLANDS.
The island of Tutuila and other small Sa-
moan islands came into the possession of the
United States, January, 1000. This island has
an area of about 51 square miles, with a
population of 3,800. Manua and the other
islets have a united area of about 25 square
miles, with about 5,800 inhabitants. Pago-
Pago is the only good harbor.
GITASI (LADRONES).
The island of Guam or Guahan, the largest
in the Marianne or Ladrone Archipelago, was
ceded by Spain to the United States in 1396,
and ia of importance to the United States as a
coaling station for her navy and es a transit
port between America and Asia. The island is
about 32 miles long and 100 miles in circum-
ference, and has a population of about 9,000,
of whom abautG,0OO arein Agafla, the capital.
The inhabitants are mostly immigrants or the
descendants of immigrants from the Pbilip-
ptnes, the original race of the Marianne Islands
having become extinct. The recognized lan-
guage is Spanish, but English is also spoken.
On the island there are 18 schools, and nine
tenths of the inhabitants can read and write.
Guam is thickly wooded, well watered, and
fertile, and possesses a roadstead.
REPI7BLIC OF CUBA.
OoTemment, — The island had been a
Spanish possession ever since its discovery.
Aiter long years of bitter oppression, the
United States came to the relief of the Cu-
bans, and precipitated the Spanish' American
War, which resull«d in freeing Cuba from
Spanish tyranny. A definite peace treaty was
s-gned by the Peace Commission in Paris, Dec
10, 1898, and ratified by the Senate, Feb. 6,
1899, and by the Queen Begent of Spain,
March 17, 1899, whereby Spain relinquished
all claim to the island of Cuba.
The armed interposition of the United States
in the struggle against Spanish domination
brought the island into close association with
the United States Government, and, though
Congress af&rmed Cuban independence, the
island was held in military occupation by the
United States forces until the Cuban people
were in a position to formulate and organize a
government of their own.
Their constitutional assembly met in Novem-
ber, 1900. The delegates to this convention
manifested small inclination to enter into any
^reementor moke any statement regarding the
relations which should in the future exist
between Cuba and the United States. For
this reason on March 2, 1901, by what is
known from its author as the " Flatt " amend-
compliance with which this government deemed
necessary for the welfare of both countries. It
was argued that, since Cuba commands the
Caribbean Sea, the Gulf of Mexico, and the
site of the future interoceanic canal, the
United States should, for strategic reasons,
own a few coaling and naval stations in Cuba.
It was urged, for economic reasons, that the
United States should retain the right to pi'e-
vent revolutions and disorders in order to
insure prosperity of Cuban citizens and protect
the existing investments of American capital
as well as to insure safety of future invest-
ments ; for political reasons, that Cuba's inde-
pendence should be guaranteed by this country
inasmuch as its policy does not permit any
foreign power to dominate, control, or obtain a
foothold in this hemisphere or its adjacent ter-
ritory. The amendment referred to authorized
the President to withdraw from the mUitary
occnpation of Cuba " so soon as a government
shall have been established in said island under
a constitution which, either as a part thereof
or in an ordinance appended thereto, shall
define the future relations of the United States
with Cuba, substantially as follows " : —
1.
That the government of Cuba shall never
enter into any treaty or other compact with any
foreign power or powers which will impair or
tend to impair the independence of Cuba, nor in
any manner authorize or permit any foreign
power or powers to obtain by colonization or for
military or naval purposes or otherwise, lodg-
ment in or control over any portion of said is-
land.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
That said government shall cot aseuma or
contract any public debt, to pay the interest
upon which, and to make reasonable sinking
fund provision for the ultimate discharge of
which, the ordinary revenueB of the island,
after defraying the current expenses of gov-
ernment shall be inadequate.
III.
That the government of Cuba consents that
the United States may exercise the right to in-
tervene tor the preservation of Cuban inde-
pendence, the main ten an ca of a government
adequate for the protection of life, property,
and individual liberty, and fur discharging tlie
obligations with respect to Cuba imposed by
the treaty of Paris on the United States, now
to be assumed and undertaken by the govern-
ment of Cuba.
IV.
That all acts of the Uuited States in Cuba
during its military occupancy thereof are
ratified and validated, and all lawful rights
acquired thereunder shall be maintained and
protected.
V.
That the government will execute, and as far
as necessary extend, the plans already devised or
other plans to be mutually agreed upon, for the
sanitation of the cities of the island, to the end
that a recurrence of epidemic and iufectioiiB
diseases may be prevented, thereby insuring pro-
tection to the people and commerce of Cuba, as
well as to the commerce of the southern ports
of the United States and the people residing
therein.
VI.
That the Isle of Fines shall be omitted from
the proposed constitutional boundariesof Cuba,
the title thereto being left to future adjustment
by treaty. yij
That to enable the United States to maintain
the independence of Cuba, and to protect the
people thereof, as well as for its own defense,
the government of Cubanill sell or lease to the
United States lands necessary for coaling or
naval stations at cert^n specified points, to be
i^eed upon with the President of the United
States. YUl.
That by way of further assurance the gov-
ernment of Cuba will embody the foregoing
provisions in a permanent treaty with the
United States.
This amendment wa8,on June 12, 1800, made
a part of the Cuban Constitution by vota of the
convention. For naval stations the United
States government selected Uuantanamo on
the south side and Kipe Bay on the north side
of the eastern end of the island, Havana at the
western end, and Cieufuegos on the south
On. May 20, 1002, the Republic of Cuba was
formally inaugurated, and the •> stars and
stripes " were hauled down from the Govern-
ment building at Havana and the flag of Cuba
took ito place.
The Constitution of Cuba, adopted Feb. 21 ,
1601, provides for a republican form of gov-
ernment, in itsessentials much resembling tluit
of United States. The executive power is
rested in a President, who must be a native
Cuban or a naturalised citizen with a record of
at least 10 years' sen- ice in the war for inde-
pendence. He is elected by direct vole for 4
years and by the Constitution is disqualified for
more tlian 2 consecutive terms. He is assisled
by a Cabinet, the members of which he ap-
The legislative power is vested in a Senate
and House of Hepresentatives. Seuatora are
elected by an electoral board composed of
provincial couucihnen and electors. The tatter
must be twice tlia number of the former and
are chosen by the people. The 6 provinces
each have 4 Senators. Representatives are
elected by direct vote and serve for i years.
Their apportionment is according to popula-
tion, one Representative for every 25,000 in.
habitants or for a remainder of more than
12,500. The Congress controls the finances
and foreign relations of the island and, generally
speaking, has broad powers.
Each province, like one of the United States,
carries on its own internal affairs through its
governor and council, or assembly, elected by
the people. The President, however, has the
right to interfere if, onthepart of either, abuse
of power should occur. Municipalities are gov-
erned by mayors and councils popularly elected.
The suffrage is extended to all male Cubans
over 2 1 years of age not mentally incapacitated
or convicted of crime, to Spanish residents who
have been in Cul)a since April 11, 18Q9, and to
all foreigners who have resided in Cuba since
Jan. 1, 189Q. A 5years' residence is necessary
for those arriving after that date before they
may be naturalized.
Area and Population. — The area of
Cuba is about 44,000 square miles. The
greatest breadth of the island is about 100 miles
at the southeast and its least width less than 80
miles, near Havana. The total length ia about
760 miles.
According to the census of October, 1899,
the population was 1,572,845, which was esti-
mated to have increased to 1,729,549 in 1904.
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
21
According to race the population Is coDBtituted
of 67.9 per cent, whites, and 31.1 per cent.
negroes, mixed elements, and Chinese. By the
cenauBof 1800, (he population included 172,535
[oreigiiers, of whom 120,240 were Spanish and
0,444 were Americana.
The capital, Havana, has 275,000 inhabit-
ants; Santi^o de Cuba, 43,000; Matanzas,
30,374; Cienfuegos, 30,038.
Productions aod Minerals. — The
forests of Cuba are supposed to occupy from 45
to 50 per cent, of the islaod'a area. Their
undergrowth is an almost impenetrable jungle
of vines and bushes, but they contain much
valuable timber. Mahogany, cedar, logwood,
redwood, ebony, lignum-vitse, ore the principal
woods. In 1890 less than 4 per cent, of the
area of Cuba was under cultivation. The
staple products of the island in order of their
importance are sugar, of which 795,400 tons
were produced in 1002, and 045,700 tons in
1003 ; and tobacco, of wbioh34,821,335 pounds
were produced in 1002, and 40,077,040 in
1903. Fruits, coffee, cocoel, cereals, and potatoes
are also grown.
Cuba ia capable of taking high rank in min-
eral wealth, though gold and silver have not
been found in paying quantities. Copper was
mined at Cobre by the natives before Colum-
bus discovered the island, and there is strong
proof that native copper was carried across to
Florida and used by the Florida Indians hun-
dreds of years ^o.
The iron mines of Cuba, all of which are
located near Santiago, overshadow in impor-
tance all other industries on the eastern end of
the island, constituting the only industry that
made any pretense of withstanding the shock
of the Spanish war. American iron com-
panies, with a combined capital of over $5,-
000,000, now operate mines in this vicinity
and employ from 3,500 to 4,000 men, ship-
ping to the United States about 50,000 tons of
iron ore per month, the largest portion of
which is used at Bethlehem, Steelton, and
Pittsburg, Pa., and Sparrows Point, Md. The
' ore of these mines is among the richest in the
world, yielding from OS to 67 per cent, of pure
iron, and is very free from sulphur and phos-
phorus. There are numerous undeveloped
mines of equal value in this region.
In the Sierra Maestra range, on the southern
coast of Cuba, from Santiago west to Manza-
nillo, within a distance of about 100 miles,
are found numerous deposits of manganese, an
ore indispensable in the manufacture of steel.
As nearly all the manganese used in the United
States comes from the Black Sea regions of
Europe and a smaller quantity from the north-
em part of South America, it is but reasonable
to suppose that the products of these near-by
mines will be in great demand when the con-
ditions are sucli that Ihey can be operated with
facility.
Commerce and Transportation. —
For the fiscal years ending June 30, Cuba's im-
ports for 1001 were worth 800,583,073 j 1902,
802,135,500; 1003, $07,077,670. The total
exports were, 1901, $03,278,380; 1302, »S4-
948,800; 1003, $77,840,000. United States
is the chief user of Cuban products, buying
62,042,700 dollars' worth in 1903, and 78,-
083,418 dollars' worth in 1904. This country
also supplies Cuba witli the largest share of
its imports. In 1902 this share was valued at
$20,623,500; in 1903, at $21,761,038; in
1904, at $27,377,465. In 1903 to various
countries Cuba sold 41,718,086 dollars' worth
of sugar and 26,042,310 dollars' worth of
tobacco. Next in value of the island's exports
were fruits and grains, 92,3[I9,024, and forest
products, $2,420,071. The principal imports
forthatyearwerefood-Btufia, $21,800,580, and
textiles and manufactures of the same, $10,-
288,513. Machinery and metals are important
imports, their values in 1003 being respectively
$3,787,000 and $3,717,000. Next to United
States, Great Britain and Germany are the
chief factors in Cuban import trade, while
Great Britain and Spain are principal buyers
of Cuban goods. According to the Reciprocity
Convention of 1903, impolts from Uuited
States obtain ft rebate from the iieavy protec-
tive duties of Cuba of from 20 to 40 per cent.
In 1903 there were in Cuba 1,470 miles of
railway. The lines now connect the principal
towns from Pinar del Rio in the west to Santi-
ago de Cuba in the east. The railway center is
Havana.
Education. — Before the American occupa-
tion, education in Cuba was in a deplorable
state, and no public school system worthy of
the name was in existence. According to the
census of 1890, the proportion of illiteracy
among the voting population was : Cubans,
09 per cent., and Spanish, 12 per cent. Prior
to the Spanish war the total etirollment in the
schools was slightly more than 36,000. With
the American occupation the school system was
completely reorganized. In 1000, at the invi-
tation of Harvard University, 1,000 Cuban
teachers spent the summer at Cambridge re-
ceiving instruction, while in 1901, 200 carefully
selected Cuban teachers were went to Harvard.
In 1002 the number of public schools was
nearly 3,800, and the average monthly enroll-
ment was 160,000 pupils. Primary education
is free and compulsory, and secondary and ad-
vanced education is under the control of the
State. Cuba has a university at Havana.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
DECIiAItATION OF INDEPEND-
ENCE.
In Congreu, Jiily ^, 1776. Tht unantmoui
Declaration 0/ 1A< Thirteen United States of
America.
When, in the course of human eveote, it be-
comea neceBsary for one people to dissolve the
political bandfl which have connected them
with another, and toessume, among the powers
of the earth, the separate a:id equal station to
which the laws of nature and of nature's God
entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions
of mankind requires that tbey should declare
the causes which impel them to the aeparatioa.
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that
all men are created equal, that thej are en-
dowed, by their Creator, with certain inalien-
able rights, that among these are life, liberty,
and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure
these rights, govemmenta are instituted among
men, deriving their just powers from the con-
sent of the governed, thatwhenever anyformof
government becomes destructive of these ends,
it is the right of the people to alter or to abol-
ish it, and to institute new government, laying
its foundation on such principles, and organiz-
ing its powers in such form as to Ihem shall
seem most likely to effect their safety and hap-
piness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that
governments long established should not be
changed for light and transient causes ; and
accordingly all ezperience hath shown that
mankind are more disposed to suffer where
evils are sufferable, than to right themselves
by abolishing the fonns to which they are ac-
customed. But when a long train of abuses
and usnrpations, pursuing invariably the same
object, evinces a design to reduce them under
at«olute despotism, it is their right, it is their
dnty, to throw ofF such government, and to
provide new guards for their future security.
Such has been the patient suSerauce of these
colonies ; and such is now the necessity which
constrains them to alter their former systems
of government. The 'history of the present
King of Great Britain is a histery of repeated
injuries and usurpations, all having in direct
object the establishment of an absolute tyranny
over these states. To prove this, let facts be
submitted to a candid world.
He has refused his ataent to laws the most
wholesome and necessary for the public good.
He has forbidden his governors to pass laws
of immediate and pressing importance, unless
suspended in their operation till his assent
should be obtained ; and when so suspended,
he has utterly neglected to attend to them.
He has refused to pass other laws for the
accommodation of large districts of people.
less these people would relinquish the right of
representation in the legislature — a right ines-
timable to them, and formidable to tyrants
ly.
He has called together legislative bodies at
places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant
from the depository of their public records, for
the sole purpose of fatiguing them into com-
pliance with his measures.
He has dissolved representative houses ro-
peatedly, for opposing with manly firmness his
invasions on the righta of the people.
He has refused, for a long time after each
dissolutions, to cause others to be elected ;
whereby the legislative powers, incapable of
annihilation, have returned to the people at
large, for their exereise, the state remaining,
the meantime, exposed to all the dangers at
vasion from without, and convuliiions within.
He has endeavored to prevent the population
pf these states ; for that purpose obstructing
the laws for naturali7ation of foreigners, re-
fusing to pass others to encourage their migra-
tiou hith^, and raising conditions of new ap-
propriations of lands.
He has obstruct«d the administration of
justice, by refusinghis assent to laws establish-
ing judiciary powers,
lie has made judges dependent on his will
alone for the tenure of their offices, and the
amount and payment of their salaries.
He has erected a multitude of new offices,
and sent hither swarms of officers, to harass
our people, and eat out their substance.
He has kept among us, in times of peace,
standing armies, witjiout the consent of our
legislatures.
He has affected to render the military in-
dependent of, and superior to, the civil power.
He has combined with others to subject us
to a jurisdiction foreign to onr constitution,
and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his
assent to their acte of pretended legislation, —
For quartering large bodies of armed troops
among us :
For protecting them, by a mock trial, from
punishment from any murders which they>
should commit on the inhabitants of these
For cutting off our trade with all parts of
the world :
For imposing taxes on us without our con-
For depriving us, in many cases, of the
benefits of trial by jury ;
For transporting ns beyond the seas to be
tried for pretended oSenses :
For abolishing the free system of English
laws in a neighboring province, establishing
therein an arbitrary government, and eularg-
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
ing ita boundarieB, bo bs torenderit at onoe an
example and fit instrument for introducing the
same absolute rule into these colonieg :
For taking awaj our charters, abolishing
oar most valuable laws, and altering, fuada-
mentall;, the powers of our goTernmeDU :
For suspending our owq legislatures and
declaring themselves invested with power to
l^ialate for us in all cases whatsoever.
He has abdicated government here, hj de-
claring na out of his protection, and waging
war against OS.
He has plundered our seas, ravaged our
eoastA, burnt our towns, and destroyed the
lives of our people.
He is, at this time, transporting large armies
of foreign mercenaries, to complete the works
of death, desolation, and tyranny, alreadybe-
gun with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy
scarcely paralleled in the most barbarons ages,
and totally unworthy the head of a civilized
nation.
He has constrained our fetlow-citizens, taken
captive on the high seas, to bear arms against
their country, to become the executioners of
their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves
by their hands.
He has excited domestic insurrections among
us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhab-
itants of our frontiers the merciless Indian
savages, whose known rule of warfare is an
undisUoguished destruction of all ages, sexes,
and conditions.
In every stage of these oppressions we have
petitioned for redress in the most humble
terms ; our repeated petitions have been an-
swered only by repeated injury. A prince
whose character is thus marked by every act
which may define a tyrant is unfit to be the
ruler of a free people.
Nor have we been wanting in attentions to
our British brethren. We have warned them,
fromtime to time, of attempts by their legis-
lature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction
over us. We have reminded them of the cir-
cumstances of our emigration and settlement
here. We have appealed to their native justice
and magnanimity, and we have conjured them
by the ties of our common kindred to disavow
these usurpations, which would inevitably in-
terrupt our connections and correspocdence.
They too have been deaf to the voice of justice
and ot consanguinity. We must, therefore,
acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our
separation, and hold them, as we hold the
rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace
friends.
We, therefore, the Representatives of thi
United Stateflof America, in General Congress
MMmhled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of
the world for the rectitude of our intentions,
do, in the name, and by authority of the good
people of these Colonies, solemnly publish and
declare, That these Uuited Colonies are, and
of right ought to he, free and independent
Slates; that they are absolved from alt alle-
giance to the British crown, and that all politi-
cal eonnecliou between them and the State of
Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally dis-
solved; and that aafree and independent Stale* ,
they have full power to levy war, conclude
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce,
and to do all other acts and things which tWe-
pendenl Stales may of right do. And for the
lupport of this declaration, with a firm re-
iance on the protection of Divine Providence,
ve mutufilly pledge to each other our lives,
)ur fortunes, and our sacred hoiior.
John IIakcock.
HEW UAXFtBlSB. Jtmtt Smith.
JoBlah BRrtletD. JmrnTwileon'
MattU^ ThorDton. OwtgB Eom. '
Jnhn ArlHmi,
Elbrtdge Gerry.
Stephen Ilnpklni
Samuel Chsae
WtllUm Paoo,
Chatles Cimill, ot Or-
Ttoger Slierman,
Hamue) H..uti»Ktoii,
WUIIsm wnllBuu,
WlUfam Floyd,
Pblllp UTiDESton
John Wllherapour
Frani^M Hapkliuo
John Karl,
Ahroham Clark.
Hen J ami n llarrlioa,
Thomaa NelBi>n, Jr.,
Franeli Lifclitfaoc Lee,
Carter BiaiC«n.
Robert Uorrln,
BenJamiiiRuih,
Henjamm FrankUii,
George Clymer,
Ordervd:
Bntton GvlDnett,
IN CONGRKSS,
JASU*
That an autbentlciit«d
Indepsnilence, with tlie naujoB u. u,a u.,;^,
cresn sahBcrlblnfT the taiiie, he aent to
Vnlted SUI«a, and Ctiat they be dealred
■ame put on recntil.
By order o( Congrew.
M'lU.
each of the
CONSTITUTION OF THE tTNITED
STATES OF AMERICA.
( Went Into oporatlOD Qnt VedDeeduy In Usrch, 1TS9.)
Preamble. — We, the people of the Uuited
States, in order to form a more perfect union,
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
establish jnstloa, insure domestic tranqnillity,
provide for the common defensa, promote the
general welfare, and secure th« blessings of
liberty to ourselTes and our posterity, doordaiu
aud establish this Constitution for the United
States of America.
ABTICLE I.
Sbctiok I. I. All legislative powers I
ID granted shall be vested in a Congress of the
United States, which shall consist of a Senate
and House of Representetivea.
Section II. 1. The House of Represent-
atives shall be composed of members chosen
every second year by the people of the several
States ; and the electors in each State shall
have the qualifications requisite for electors of
the most numerous branch of the Stete Legii
2. No person shall be a Kepresentative who
shall not have attained to the age of twenty-
five years, and been seven years a citizen of the
United States, and who shall not, when elect-
ed, be an inhabitant of that State in which he
shall be chosen.
3. Sepresentatives and direct taxes shall be
apportioned among the several States which
may be included within this Union, according
to their respective nnmbers, which shall be de-
termined by adding to the whole number of
free persona, including those bound to service
for a term of years, and excluding Indiana not
taxed, three fiftha of all other persons. The
actual ennmeration shall be made witbiu three
years after the first meeting of the Congresa of
the United States, aud within every aubse-
qnent terra of ten years, in such manner as
they shall by law direct. The number of Rep-
resentatives shall not exceed one for every
thirty thousand, but each State shall have at
least one Representative ; and until such
enumeration shall be made, the State of New
Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three ;
Msssschnsette, eight ; Rhode Island and Provi-
dence Plantations, one ; Connecticut, five ;
New York, six ; New Jersey, four ; Pennsyl-
vania, eight;, Delaware, one; Maryland, six;
Virginia, ten ; North Carolina, five ; South
Carolina, five, and Georgia three.
4. When vacancies happen in the represen-
tation from any State, the executive authority
thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such
6. The House of Representatives shall choose
their speaker and other officers ; and shall have
the sole power of impeachment.
BEonoM in. 1 . The Senate of the United
States shiJl be oomposed of two Senators from
«aah State, chosen by the Legislature thereof
for six years ; and each Senator shall have one
2. Immediately after they shall be assem-
bled in consequence of the first election, they
shall be divided asequally as may be into three
classes. The eeate of the Senators of the first
class shall be vacated at the expiration of the
second year, of the second class at the expira-
tion of the fourth year, and of the third class
at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one
third may bo chosen every second year; and if
vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise,
during the recess of the Legislature of any
State, the executive thereof may make tempo-
rary appointmente until the next meeting of
the Legislature, which shall then fill such va-
3. No person shall be a Senator who shall
not have atttuned to the age of thirty years,
and been nine years a citizen of the Unit«d
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an
inhabitent of that Stete for which he shall be
chosen.
4. The Vice-President of the United States
shall be President of the Senate, but shall have
I vote unless they be equally divided.
6. The Senate shall choose their other offi- '
cers, and alao a President pro tempore, in the
absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall
exercise the office of President of the United
States.
8. The Senate shall have the sole power to
try all impeachmenta. ^Vhen sitting for that
purpose, they shall all be on oath or affirma-
tion. When the President of the United
States is tried, the chief-justice shall preside :
no person shall be convicted without the
urrence of two thiida of the members
present.
7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall
not extend further than to removal from ofBce,
and disqualification to hold and enjoy any
office of honor, trust, or profit nnd^ the
United States ; but the party convicted shall
nevertheless be liable and subject to indict-
ment, trial, judgment, and punishment, ac-
cording to law.
Section IV. 1. The times, places and
anner of holding elections for Senators and
Representetives ahall be prescribed in each
State by the Legislature thereof ; but the Con-
gress may at any time by law make or alter
such regulations, except as to the place of
choosing Senators.
2. The Congress shall assemble at least once
every year ; and such meeting shall be on
the firat Monday in December, unless th^
shall by law appoint a different day.
SbotionV. l.EachHouseshallbethejadg*
«f the election, letnma, and qu&liflcationa <^
ijGoogle
GOTERNMENl AND LAW.
25
Ua (nm members, and a majorit; of each shall
constitute a quorum to do bafiiness ; but a
•mallei' number may adjourn from day to day,
and may be authorized to compel the attend-
ance of absent memhera, in auch manner and
under such penalties u each House may pro-
Tide.
2. Each House may determine the rule of
its proceedings, punish its membera for disor-
derly behavior, and, with the concurrence of
two thirds, expel a member.
S. Each House shall keep a journal of its
proceedings, and from time to time publish the
same, excepting such parts as may in their
Judgment require secrecy ; and the yeas and
nays of the members of either Mouse on any
question shall, at the desire of one fifth of
those present, be entered on the journal.
4. Neither House, during the session of
Congress, shall, without the consent of the
other, adjourn for more than three days, nor
to any other place than that in which the two
bouses shall be sitting.
Section VI. 1. The Senators and Repre-
sentatives shall receive a compensation for
their services, to be sacertained by law, and
paid out of the treasury of the United States.
They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony,
and breach of the peace, be privileged from
arrest dnring their attendance at the sessions
of their respective houses, and iu goingto and
returning from the same ; and for any speech
or debate in either house, they shall not be
questioned in any other place.
2. No Senator or Representative shall,
during the time for which he waa elected, be
appointed to any civil office under the authority
of the United States which shall have been
created, or the emoluments whereof shall have
been increased during such time ; and no per-
son holding any office under the United States
shall he a member of either Bouse during his
continnance in office.
Section VII. 1, All bills for raising rev-
enue shall originate in the House of Repre-
eentatives, but the Senate may propose or concur
with amendmente, as on other bills.
2. Every hill which shall have passed the
House of Representatives and the Senate
shall, before it become a law, be presented
to the President of the United States; if he
approve, he shall sign it, but if not, he shall
return it, with his objections, to that House in
which it shall have originated, who shall entir
the objections at large on their journal, and
proceed to reconsider it. If after such recon-
sideration two thirds of that House shall agree
to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with
the objections, to the other Honse, by which
it shaU likewise be reconsidered ; and if ap-
proved by two thirds of that Houm It shall
become a law. But in all such cases the votes
of both Houses shall he determined by yeas
and nays, and the names of the persons voting
for and against the bill shall be entered on the
journal of each House respectively. U any
bill shall not be returned by the President
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it
shall have been presented to him, the same shall
be a law in like manner as if he had signed
it, unless the Congress by their adjournment,
prevent its return ; in which case it shall not
3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which
the concurrence of the Senate and House oi
Kepresentetives may be necessary (except on a
question of adjournment) shall be presented to
the President of the United States ; and before
the same shall take effect shaU be approved by
him, or being disapproved by him, shall be re-
passed by two thirds of the Senate and the
House of Representatives, according to the
rules and limitations prescribed in the case of
a bill.
Section VIII. 1. The Congress shall have
power:
To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts,
and excises, to pay the debte and provide for
the common defense and general welfare of
the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and
excises shall be uniform throughout the United
States.
2, To borrow money on the credit of the
United States.
5. To regulate commerce with foreign na-
tions, and among the several Stetes, and with
the Indian tribes.
i. To estehlish an uniform rule of natural-
ization and uniform laws on the subject of
bankruptcies throughout the United States.
6. To coin money, regulate the value there-
of, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard
of weighte and measures.
6. To provide for the punishment of coun-
terfeiting the securities and current coin of the
United States.
7. To establish post offices and post roads.
8. To promote the progress of science and
useful arte by securing for limited times to
authors and inventors the exclusive righte to
their respective writings and discoveries.
9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the
Supreme Court.
10. To define and punish piracies and felo-
nies committed on the high seas, and offenses
against the law of nations.
11. To declare war, grant letters of marque
and reprisal, and make rules concerning cap-
lures on land and water.
12. To raiae and support armies, but no k^
ijGoogle
2«
THE CENTDBT BOOK OF PACTS.
proprution of money to thftt dm ohall be for a
longer term than two jeora.
18. To provide and maintain a navy.
14. To make rules for the goremmeDt and
regnlation of the laud and navcil forcea.
15. To provide for calling forth the militia
to execute the laws of the Union, nuppreas in-
surrections, and repel invasiona.
16. To provide for organizing, anning, and
diBciplining the militia, and for governing
8Qch part of them as may be employed in the
aervice of the United States, reserving to the
States respectively the appointment of the offi-
cers, and the authority of training the militia
acc<nrding to the discipline prescribed by
17. To exercise exclnaive legislation in all
cases whatsoever over such district (not ex-
ceeding ten milea square) as may, by cession
of particular States and the acceptance of
Congress, become the seat of Government of
the United States, and toeiercise lite authority
over all places purchased by the consent of the
Legislature of the Stat« in which the same
shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines,
arsenals, dry docks, and other needfnl
buildings.
18. To make all laws which shall be necea-
sary and proper for carrying into execution the
foregomg powers, and all other powers vested
by ttiis Constitution in the Government of the
United States, or in any departmeut or officer
thereof.
Sbctiok IX. 1. The migration or impor-
tation of such persons as any of the States
now existing shall think proper to admit shall
not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the
year one thousand eight hundred and eight,
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such im-
portation, not exceeding ten dollars for each
person.
2. The privilege of Ihe writ of habeas corpus
shall not be suspended, unless when in catses of
rebellion or invasion the public safety may re-
quire it.
3. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law
shall be passed.
4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be
laid, unless in proportion to the census or
enunteration hereinbefore directed to be taken.
6. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles
exported from any State.
6. No preferei .e shall be given by any regu-
lation of commerce or revenue to the ports of
one Stat« over those of another, nor shall ves-
sels bound to or from one State be obliged to
enter, clear, or pay duties in another.
7. No moneyshall bedrawnfrom the Treas-
nty but in consequence of appropriations made
by law ; and a r^;ular statement and account
of iht receipts and expenditures of all publiD
money shall be published from time to time.
8. Ho title of nobility shall be granted by
the United States. And no person holding
any office of profit or tmst under them shall,
without the consent of the Congress, accept of
any present, emolument, office, or title of any
kind whatever from any king, prince, or for-
eign state.
Section X. 1. No State shall enter into
any treaty, alliance, or confederation, grant
letters of marque and reprisal, coin money,
emit bills of credit, make anything but gold
and silver coin a tender in payment of debts,
pass any bill of attainder, ei post facto law,
or law impairing the obligation of contracts,
or grant any title of nobility.
3. No State shall, without the consent of
the Congress, lay any impost or duties on im-
ports or exports, except what may be absolutely
necessary for executing its inspection laws,
and the net produce of all duties and impaete,
laid by any State on imports or exports, shall
be for the use of the Treasury of the United
States ; and all such laws shall be subject to
the revision and control of the Congress.
3. No State shall, without the consent of
Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops
or ships of war in time of peace, enter into
any agreement or compact with another Stat«,
tjX with a foreign power, or engage in war, un-
less actually invaded, or in such imminent
danger as will not admit of delay.
ARTICLE II.
Section I. 1. The Executive power shall
be vested in a President of the United States
of America. He shall hold his office during
the term of four years, and, together with the
Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be
elected as follows :
2. £Bch Stato shall appoint, in such manner
as the Legislnture thereof may direct, a num-
ber of electors, equal to the whole number of
Senators and Representatives to which the
State may be entitled in the Congress ; but no
Senator or Bepresentative or person holding
an office of trust or profit under the United
States shall be appointed an elector.
8. [The electors shall meet in their respeo'
tive States and vote by ballot for two persons,
of whom one at least shall not be an inhabi-
tant of the same State with themselves. And
they shall make a list of all the persons voted
for, and of the number of votesfor each, which
list they shall sign and certify and transmit.
Healed, to the seat of the government of the
United States, directed to the President of the
Senate. The President of the Senato shall, in
the presence of the Senate and Houw of Bep-
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
27
Kflentattres, open aJl the oertifica'tes, and tha
votf.B shall then bo counted. The penoa having
the greatest number of votes shall be the Presi-
dent, if such number be a majority of the
vhola number of electors appointed, and if
there be more than one who have such major-
itj, Rnd have an equal number of votes, theu
the House of Ecpresentatives shall immediately
ehooaa by ballot one of them for President ;
and if no person have a majority, then from
the five highest on the list the said House
ahall in like manner choose the President. But
in chooaiug the President, the vote shall be
taken by States, the representation from each
Slate having one vote. A quorum, for this
purpose, shall consist of amember or members
from two thirds of the States, and a majority
of all the Statea shall be necessary to a choice.
In every case, after the choice of the Presi-
dent, Uie person having the greatest number
of vot«s of the electors shall be the Vice-Presi-
dent. But if there should remain two or more
who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose
from them by ballot the Vice- President. !•
4. The CongTeas may determine the time of
choosing the electors and the day on which
they shall give their votes, which day shall be
the same throughout the nniCed States.
6. No person except a natural born citizen,
or a citizen of the United States at the time of
tha adoption of this Constitution, shall be eli-
gible to the office of President ; neither shall
any person be eligible to that office who shall
not have attained to the age of thirty-five
years and been fourteen vears a resident with-
in the United States.
9. In caae of the removal of the Presiaent
from office, or of his death, resignation, or
inability to discharge the powers and duties of
the si^d office, the same shall devolve on the
Vice-President, and the Congress may by law
provide for the caae of removal, death, resig-
nation, or inability, both of the President and
Vice-President, declaring what officer shall
then act as President, and such officer shall
act accordingly until the disability be removed
or a President shall be elected.
7. The President shall, at stated times, re-
ceive for bis services a compensation, which
shall neither be increased nor diminished dur-
ing the period for which he shall have been
elected, and he shall not receive within that
period any other emolument from the United
Statee, or any of them.
8. Before he enter on the execution of his
office he shall take the following oath or afBr-
mation: —
" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will
•Tbli olauM la ntpenedtd bj Artlcla xn., Anient
futhfnlly exeoute the oSoe of President of tha
United SUtes, and will, to the best of 1117
abilitry, preserve, protect, and defend the Coo-
stitution of the United States."
Sectiok II. 1. The President shall be
Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy
of the United States, and ot the nulitia of the
several States when called into the actual ser-
vice of the United States; he may require the
opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in
each of the executive departments upon any
subject relating to the duties of their respective
offices, and be shall have power to grant re-
prieves and pardons for offenses against the
United States except in cases of impeachment.
2. He shall have power, by and with the
advice and consent of the Senate, to make
treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators
present co.icur ; and he shall nominate, and by
and with the advice and consent of the Senate
shall appoint ambassadors, other public min-
isters and consuls, judges of the Supreme
Court, and all other officers of the United
States whose appointments are not herein
otherwise provided for, and which shall be
established by law ; bnt the Congress may by
law vest the appointment of such inferior offi-
cers aa they think proper in the President
alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of
departments.
3. The President shall have power to fill up
all vacancies that may happen during the re-
cess of the Senate by granting eommisaions,
which shall expire at the end of their next sea-
Section III. He shall from time to time
give to the Congress information of the state
of the Union, and recommend to their consid-
eration such meaanres as he shall judge neces-
sary and expedient; be may, on extraordinary
occasions, convene both Houses, or either of
them, and in case of disagreement between
them with respect to the time of adjournment,
he may adjourn them to such time as he shall
think proper ; he shall receive ambaasadors
and other public ministers ; be shall teke cara
that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall
commission all the officers of the United States.
Sectiow IV. The President, Vice-Presi-
dent, and all civil officers of the United States
shall l>e removed from office on impeachment
for and conviction of treason, bribery, or oilier
bigb crimes and misdemeanors.
ARTICLE in.
Sectiok I. The judicial power of the United
States shall be vested in one Supreme Court,
and in such inferior courte aa the Congress
may from time to time ordain and establish.
Tbe ludges, both of the Sapzeme and inferior
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
their sarviees a cotnpenaatioa which shall not
be diminuhed dunog their contlnnance in
office.
Section n. 1. The judicial power shall
extend to all cases in law and equity arising
under this Couatitution, the laws of the United
States, and treaties made, or which shall be
made, under their authority ; to all caaes af-
fecting ambassadors, other public ministers,
and consuls ; to all eases of admiralty and
maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to
which the United States shall be a party ; t"
xmtroversies between two or more States, be-
tween a State and citizens of another State,
between citizens of different Statics, between
citizens of the same State claiming lands under
grants of different States, and between a State,
or the citizens thereof, and foreign States,
citizens, or subjects.
2. In all caaes affecting ambassadors, other
public ministers, and consuls, and those in
which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court
shall hare original jurisdiction. In all the other
eases before mentioned the Supreme Court
shall have appellate jurisdiction both as to law
and fact, with such exceptions and under such
regulations as the Congress shall make.
3. The trial of all crimes, except in caaes of
impeachment, shall be by jury, and such trial
shall be held in the State where the said crimes
shall have been committed ; but when not
committed within any State the trial shall be
at such place or places as the Congress may by
law have directed.
SbctionIII. 1. Treason against the United
States shall consist only in levying war against
them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving
them aid and comfort. No person shall be
convicted of treason unless on the testimony of
two witnesses tethe same overt act, or on con-
fession in open court.
2. The Congress shall have power to declare
the punishment of treason, but no attainder
of treason shall work corruption of blood or
forfeiture except during the life of the person
attained.
ARTICLE IV.
Section I. Full faith and credit shall be
given in each State to the public acts, records,
and judicial preceedings of every other State.
And the Congress may by general laws pre-
scribe the manner in which such acts, records
and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect
thereof.
Section H. 1. The citizens of each State
shall be entitled to all privileges and
ties of citizens in the several States.
2. A person charged in any State witk trea-
son, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from
justice, and be found in another State, ehall on
demand of the Executive authority of theSteto
from which he fled, be delivered up, td be re-
moved to the State having jurisdiction of th«
3. No person held to service or labor in one
State, under the laws thereof, escaping into
another shall, in consequence of any law or
regulation therein, be discharged from such ser-
vice or labor, but shall be delivered up on
claim of the party to whom such service or
labor may be due.
Section III. 1. New States may be ad-
mitted by the Congress into this Union ; but no
new State shall be formed or erected within
the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any
State be formed by the junction of two or
more States, or parts of States, without the
consent of the Legislatures of the States con-
cerned, as well as of the Congress.
2. The Congress shall have power to dis-
pose of and make all needful rules and regula-
tions respecting the territory or other property
belonging to the United States ; and nothing
in this Constitution shall be so construed as to
prejudice any claims of the United States, or
of any particular State.
Section IV. The United States shall guar-
antee to every State in this Union a republican
form of government, and shall protect each of
them against invasion, and, on application of
the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the
Legislature cannot be convened), against do-
mestic violence.
ARTICLE V.
The Congress, whenever two thirds of both
Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose
amendments to this Constitution, or, on the
application of the Legislatures of two thirds of
the several States, shall call a convention for
proposing amendments, which, in either case,
shall be valid to all intents and purposes, ac
part of this Constitution, when ratified by the
Legislatures of three fourths of the several
States, or by conventions in three fourths
thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi-
cation may be proposed by the Congress ; pro-
vided that no amendment which may be made
prior to the year one thousand eight hundred
and eight shall in any manner affect the first
and fourth clauses in the Ninth Section of the
First Article ; and that no State, without ita
consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage
in the Senate.
ARTICLE VI.
1. All debts contracted and engagemente
entered into before the adoption of this Con-
r>' Google
GOVEENMENT AND LAW.
&6
■titntton ihaD be m T«Iid ng&inst the United
States under thu ConBtitatioii as under the
ConfedBT&tion.
2. This Constitution and the lei^e of the
United States which ehall be made in pursuance
thereof and all treatiea made, or which shall
be made, under the authority of the United
States, shall be the supreme law of the land,
and the judges in every State shall be bound
thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws
of any Stat« to tiie contrary notwithstanding.
8. The Senators and RepresentatiTes before
mentianed, and the membeTS of the several
State Legislatures, and all executive and judi-
cial officers, both of the United States and of the
several States, shall be bound by oath or af-
firmation to support this Constitution ; but no
Teligions test shall ever be required as a quali-
fication to any ofiice or public trust und^ the
United SUtes.
ARTICLE VIL
The ratification of the Conventions of nine
States shall be sufficient for the establishment
of tills Constitution between the States so rati-
fying the same.
AmendmeutH to the ConBtitatlon.
ARTICLE I.
Congress shall make no law respecting an
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the
free exercise thereof; or abridging the free-
dom of speech or of IJie press ; or the right of
the people peaceably to assemble, and to peti-
tion the Government for a redress of griev-
ances.
ARTICLE II.
A well-regulated militia being necessary to
the security of a free State, the right of the
people to keep and bear arms shall not be in-
ARTICLE III.
No soldier shall, in time of peace, be qnar-
tered in any house without the consent of the
owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to
be preeoribed by law.
ARTICLE IV.
The right of the people to be secure in their
persons, houses, papers, and effects, against
unreasonable searches and seizures, sh^ not
be violated, and no warrants shall issue but
upon probable cause, supported by oath or af-
firmation, and particularly describing the place
to be Marched, and the persons or things to be
ABTICLE V.
No person shall be held to answer for a cap-
ital oi other infamous crime unleu on a pre-
sentment or Indictmentof a grand jory, except
in cases arising in the land or naval forcee, or
in tiie militia, when in actual service, in time
of war or public danger ; nor shaU any person
be subject for the same offense to be twice put
in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be com-
pelled in any criminal case to be a witness
against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty,
OT property, without due process of law ; nor
shiJl private property be taken for pnblic use
without just compensation.
ARTICLE VI.
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused
shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public
trial, by an impartial jury of the State and dia-
trict wherein the crime shall have been com-
mitted, which district shaU have been previously
ascertained by law, and to be informed of the
nature and cause of the accusation ; to be con-
fronted with thewitnessesagainst him; to have
compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in
his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel
for his defense.
ABTICLE Vn.
In suits at common law, where the value in
controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the
right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and
no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-
examined in any court of the United States
than according to the rules of the common
ARTICLE VIIL
Excessive bail shall not be required, nor ex-
cessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual
punishments inflicted.
ARTICLE IX.
The enumerati'>n in the Constitution of cer-
tain rights shall not be construed to deny or
disparage others retained by the people.
ARTICLE X.
The powers not delegated to the United
States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by
it to the States, are reserved to the States re-
spectively, or to the people.
ARTICLE XI.
The judicial power of the United States shall
not be construed to extend to any suit in law
or equity, commenced or prosecuted against
one of the United States, by citizens of another
State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign
State.
ARTICLE XIL
The electors shall meet in their respective
States, and vote by ballot for President and
Vice-President, one of whom at least shall not
be an inhabitant of th« same State with them-
selves, they shall name in their ballots the
ijGoogle
THE CENTCKT BOOK OF FACTS.
peraOD voted for as Prasident, niid in distinct
ballots the peraon Toted for as Vice-Preoident ;
and they sball make distinct lisbi of all persons
Totad for as Pregident, and of all persons
voted for aa Vice-Freaident, and of the num-
ber of votes for each, which list thej shall
sign and certify, and transniit, aealed, to the
teat of the Government of the United States, di-
rected to the President of the Senate ; the
President of the Senate shall, in the presence
of the Senate and Mouse of Representatives,
open all the certificates, and the votes shall
then be counted ; the person having the great-
est Dumber of votes for President shall be
the President, if such number be a majority
of the whole number of electors appointed;
and if no person have such majority, then from
the peraons having the highest numbers, not
exceeding three, on the list of those voted for
M President, the Rouse of Representatives
shall choose immediately, by ballot, the Presi-
dent. But in choosing the President, the votes
shall be taken by States, the representation
from each State having one vote ; a qnorum
for this purpose shall consist of a member or
members from two thirds of the States, and a
majority of all the States shall be necessary
to a choice. And if the House of Representa-
tives shall not choose a President, whenever
the right of choice shall devolve upon them,
before the fourth day of March next following,
then the Vice-President shall act as President,
asin the case ofthe death or other constitutional
disability of the President. The person hav-
ing the greatest number of votes as Vice-
President shall be the Vice-President, if such
number be a majority of the whole number of
electors appointed, and if no person have a
majority, then from the two highest numbers
on the list the Senate shall choose the Vice-
President; a quorum for the purpose shall
consist of two thirds of the whole number of
Senators, and a majority of the whole number
shall be necessary to a choice. But no pereon
constitntionally ineligible to the office of Presi-
dent shall be eligible to that of Vice-President
of the United States.
ARTICLE Xm.
1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude,
except as a punishment for crime whereof the
party shall have been duly convicted, shall ex-
ist within the United Stat«B, or any place sub-
ject to their jurisdiction.
2. Congress shall have power to enforce this
aitiola by appropriate legislation.
ABTICLE XIV.
1. AH persons bom or naturalized In the'
tJnitvd States, and aubject to the jurisdiction
thenof, are citisens of the United States and
of the Stete wherein they reside. No State
shall make or enforce any law which snail
abridge the privileges or immunities of citi-
zens of the United States ; nor shall any Sta.t«
deprive any person of life, liberty, or property
without due process of law, nor deny to any
person within its jurisdiction the equal protec-
tion of the laws.
2. Representatives shall be apportioned
among the several States according to their
respective numbers, counting the whole num-
ber of persona in each State, excluding Indians
nottaied. But when the right to vote at any
election for the choice of electors for President
and Vice-President of the United States, Re-
presentatives in Congress, the executive and
judicial officers of a State, or the members of
the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the
male members of such State, being of twenty-
one years of age, and citizens of the United
States, or in any way abridged, except for par-
ticipation inrebellion or other crime, the basis
of representation therein shall be reduced in the
proportion which the number of such male citi-
zens shall bear to the whole.nnmber of male
citizens twenty-one years of age in such State.
3. No person shall be a Senator or Represen-
tative in Congress, or elector of President and
Vice-President, or holding any office, civil or
military, under the United States, or under
any State, who, having previously taken an
oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer
of the United States, or as a member of any
State LegiBlnture, or as an executive or judicial
officer of any State, to support the Constitu-
tion of the United States, shall have engaged
in insurrection or rebellion against the same,
or given aid and comfort to the enemies there-
of. But Congress may, by a vote of two
thirds of each House, remove such disability.
4. The validity of the public debt of the
United States, authorized by law, including
debts incurred for payment of pensions and
bounties for services in suppressing insurrec-
tion and rebellion, shall not be questioned.
But neither the United States nor any State
shall assume or pay any debt or obligation in-
curred in aid of insurrection or rebellion
against the United States, or any claim for
the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all
such debte, obligptions, and claims shall be
held illegal and vola.
6. The Congress shall have power to enforce
by appropriate legislation the proviaiona of tlus
artide.
ARTICLE XV.
1. The right of the citizens of the TTnltad
States to vote shall not be denied or abridged
r^'Coogle
OOVEENMBNT AND LAW.
br thB United States or by any State on ao-
coont of raoe, color, or previoiu condition of
eeirltnde.
2. The Congress shall have power to enforce
the provision of this article by appropriatfl
legislation.
Ratlflcation of the Constitntioii.
The Conatitution naa ratified by the thir-
teen original States in the following order :
DeUware, December 7, 1787, unanimously.
Pennsylrania, December 12, 1787, vote 46
to 28. -
New Jeraey, December 18, 1787, unani-
mously.
Georgia, January 2, 1788, unanimously.
Connecticut, Januarys, 1788, vote 128 to 40.
HaBsaohuBetta, Febniary 6, 1788, vote 187
to 168.
Haiyland, April 28, 1788, vote 68 to 12.
South Carolina, May 23, 1788, vote 149 to 73.
New Hampshire, June 21, 1788, vote 57
to 46.
Virginia, June 26, 1788, vote 86 to 79.
New York, July 28, 1788, vote SO to 28.
North Carolina, November 21, 1789, vote
193 to 75.
Rhode Island, May 29, 1700, vote 84 to 82.
Batlflcatlon of the Ameadineiitfl.
I. to X. inclusive were declared in force De-
cember 16, 1791.
XI. was declu«d in force January 8, 1798.
XII., regulating elections, was ratified by
all the States except Connecticut, Delaware,
Hassachasetts, and New Hampehire, which
rejected it. It was declared in force Septem-
ber 25, 1804.
Xin. Theemsnctpationamsndmentwasrat
Ified by 81 of the 38 States ; rejected by Dela-
ware and Kentucky, not acted on by Texas;
conditionally ratified by Alabama and Missia-
rippi. Proclaimed December 18, 1866.
XIV. Reconstruction amendment was rati-
fied by 23 Northern States ; rejected by Dela-
ware, Kentucky, Maryland, and 10 Southern
Stal^, and not acted on by California. The
10 Southern States subsequently ratified under
pressure. Proclaimed July 28, 1868.
XV. Negro citizenship amendment was not
acted on by Tennessee, rejected by California,
Delaware, Kentucky, Maryland, New Jersey,
and Oregon ; ratified by the remaining 30
States. New York rescinded its ratification
January 6, 1870. Proclaimed March 30, 1870.
1. A prittttd copy of the title (bedde* the
two copies to be deposited after publication)
of tlw book, xn^, chart, dramatic or musical
oomposition, engraving, cut, print, or photo-
graph, or a detcriplion of the painting, draw-
ing, chromo, statue, statuary, or model or de-
sign for a work of the fine arte, for which
copyright a desired, must be sent by mail or
otherwise, prepaid, addressed ■■Librarian of
Congress, Washington, D. C." This moat be
done before publication of the book or other
article.
The^infaf title required may be a copy of
the title page of such publications as have
title pages. In other cases, the title must be
printed expressly for copyright entry, with
name of claimant of copyright. The style of
type is immaterial, and the print of a ^pe-
writer will be accepted. But a separate title
is required for each entry, and taeh title must be
printed on paper as large as commercial note.
The title of a periodical must include the date
and number.
2. The legal fee for recording each copy-
right claim is 50 cents, and for a copy of Uus
record (or certificate of copyright) an addi-
tional fee of 60 cents is required. The record
fee from aliens and non-residents is tl.
8. On or before the day of publication of
each book or other article, two complete copies
of the best edition issued must be sent, to per-
fect the copyright, with the address " Librarian
of Congress, Washington, D.C." The postage
must be prepaid, or else the publication in-
closed in parcels covered by printed Penalty
Labels, furnished by the Librarian. In the
case of a book, phob^^ph, chromo or litho-
graph, the two copiesdeposited shall be printed
from type set in the United States, or from
plates made therefrom, or from negatives or
drawings on stone made in the United States,
or &om transfers made therefrom.
4. No copyright is valid unless notice is
given by inserting in every copy published, on
the title page or the page following it, if it be
a book ; or, if a map, chart, musical composi-
tion, print, cut, engraving, photograph, paint-
ing, drawing, chroma, statue, statuary, or
model or design intended to be perfected as a
work of the fine arts, by inscribing upon some
portion thereof, or on the substance on which
the same is mounted, the following words,
riz. : " Entered according to act of Congreu,
in tht year , by— -, in the office of Ae
Librarian of Congreu, at Wathington," or, at
the option of the person entering the copy-
r^ht, the words : '■ Copyright, 18 — , by ."
The law imposes a penalty of flOO upon
any person who has not obtained copyright
who shall insert the notice < ■ Entered according
to aef of Congrttt," or " Copyright," etc., or
words of the same import, in or upon any book
or other artiole.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUEr BOOK OF FACTS.
5. An; antlior ma; nsetre the right ta
traimlftte or drunatizA his omi work. In this
case, notice abould be grven by printing the
wordj " Righl of translation rtterved," or " All
right* reserved," below the notice of copyright
entry, and notifying the Librarian of Cougrega
of snch reaervatioD, to be entered npon the
record.
Since the phrase ail rigklt reierved refers ex-
clnsively to the author's right to dramatize or
to tran^te, it has no bearing upon any pnb-
licationB except original works, and will not
be entered upon the record in other cases.
6. The original term of copyright runs for
twenty-eight years. Within tix months before
the end of that time, the author or designer, or
his widow or children, may secure a renewal
for the further term of fourteen years, making
forty-two years in all. Applications for re-
newal must be accompanied by explicit state-
ment of ownership, in the case of the author,
or of relationship, in the case of his heirs, and
must state definitely the date and place of en-
try of the original copyright. Advertisement
of renewal is to be made within two months
of date of renewal certificate, in some news-
paper, for four weeks.
7. The time within which any work en-
tered for copyright may be issued from the
press is not limited by law, but the coitrta hold
that it should take place within a reasonable
time. A copyright may be secured for a pro-
jected as well as for a finished work. The law
provides for no caveat, or notice of interfer-
ence— only for actual entry of title,
S. A copyright is assignable in law by any
instrument of writing, but such assignment
must be recorded in the office of the Librarian
of Congress within sixty days from its date-
Tbe fee for this record and certificate is one
dollar, and for a certified copy of any record
of assignment one dollar.
9. A copy of the record (or duplicate certif-
icate) of any copyright entry will be furnished,
under seal, at the rate of fifty cents each.
10. In the case of books published in more
than one volume, or of periodicals published
in numbers, or of engravings, photographs, or
other articles published with Tsriations, a
copyright is to be entered for each volume or
part of a book, or number of a periodical, or
variety, as to style, title, or inscription, of
any other article. But a book published seri-
ally in a periodical, under the same general
title, requires only one enttj. To complete the
copyright on such a work, two copies of each
serial part, as well as of the complete work (if
published separately), must be deposited.
11. To secure a copyright for a painting,
(tatnet o^ nuxlel or design hit«nded to be per-
fected as a work of the flue arts, so as to [««•
vent infringement by copying, engraving, or
vending such design, a definite description
must accompany the application for copyright,
and a photograph of the same, at least as large
as X cabinet size," should l>e mailed to the
Librarian of Congress not later than the day
of publication of the work or design.
12. Copyrights cannot be granted upon
trade-marks, nor upon mere names of com-
panies or articles, nor upon prints or labels in-
tended to be used with any article of manu-
facture. It protection for such names or
labels is desired, application must t>e made to
the Patent office, where they are registered at
a fee of 46 for labels and t26 for trade-marks.
13. These provisions apply to citizens of the
United States, British Empire, France, Bel-
gium, Switzerland.
14. Every applicant for a copyright should
state distinctly the full name and residence of
the claimant, and whether the right is claimed
as author, designer, or proprietor. No affi-
davit or formal application is required.
PATENT OFFICE PBOCEDURE.
Patents are issued in the name of the United
States, and under seal of the Patent Office, to
any person who has invented or discovered any
new and useful art, machine, manufacture, or
composition of matter or any new and useful
improvement thereof, not known or used by
others in this country before his invention or
discovery thereof and not patented or described
in any printed publication in this or any for-
eign coun^, before his invention or discovery
thereof or more than two years prior to his
application, and not in public use or on sale in
the United States for more than two years
prior to his application, unless the same is
proved to have been abandoned ; and by any
person who, by his own industry, genius,
efforts, and expense, has invented and pro.
duced any new and original design for a man-
ufsctore, bust, statne, alto-relievo, or bas-re-
lief 1 any new and original design for the
printing of woolen, silk, cotton, or other
fabrics; any new and original impression,
ornament, pattern, print, or picture to be
printed, painted, cast, or otherwise placed on
or worked into any article of manufacture ; or
any new, useful, and original shape or config-
uration of any article of manufacture, the same
not having been known nor used by others
before his invention or production thereof, nor
patented nor described in any printed publica-
tion, upon payment of the fees required bylaw
and other due proceedings bad.
Every patent contains a grant to the paten-
tee, his beiis or aasigns, for the term of eeren-
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
83
teen yeBra, of the excliuive right to make, use,
■ad Tend the inTention or discoverj through-
ant the Uoited States -and the Territories, re-
ferring to the speciflcation for the particularB
thereof.
If it appear that the inventor, at the time of
making his application, believed himself to be
the first inventor or discoverer, a patent will
not be refused on account of the invention or
diecoveryl or any part thereof, having been
known or used in anj foreign country before
his inTention ot discovery thereof, if it had not
been before patented or deHcribed in any
printed publication.
Joint inventors are entitled to a joint pat-
ent ; neither can claim one eeparataly. Inde-
pendent inventors of tiistiact and independent
improvements in the same machine cannot
obtain a joint patent for their separate inven-
tions ; nor doea the fact that one furnishes the
capital and another makes the invention entitle
them to make application as joint inventors ;
bnt in ineh case they may become joint
No person otherwise entitled thereto will be
debarred from receiving a patent for his inven-
tion or disooverj, by reason of its having been
firet patented or caused to be patented by the
inventor or his legal representatives or assigns
in a foreign country, unless the application for
said foreign patent was filed more than twelve
months prior to the filing ot the application in
this country, in which case no patent shall he
grant«d in this country.
Applications. — Applications for a patent
mnst be made in writing to tite Commissioner
of Patents. The applicant must also file in
the Patent Office a written description of the
same, and of the manner and process of mak-
ing, constructing, compounding, and using it,
in such full, clear, concise, and exact terms as
to enable any person skilled in the art or
science to which it appertains, or with which
it is most nearly connected, to make, construct,
compound, and ose the same ; and in case of
a machine, he must explain the principle
thereof, and the best mode in which he has
contemplated applying that principle, so as to
distinguish it from other inventions, and partic-
nlarly point out and distinctly claim the pari,,
improvement, or combination which he claims
as his invention or discovery. The specifica-
tion and claim mnst be signed by the inventor
and attested by two witnesses.
When the nature of the case admits of draw-
ings, the applicant must furnish a drawing of
the required size, signed by the inventor or his
attorney in fact, and attested by two witnesses.
In all oaaea which admit of representation by
model, the applieant, if required by the Patent
Office, shall fnmish a model of oonTenientdz*
to exhibit advantageously the several parts of
his invention or discovery.
The applicant shall make oath that he verily
believes himself to be the original and first in-
ventor or discoverer of the art, machine, manu-
facture, composition, or improvement for which
he solicits a patent; that he does not know
and does not believe that the same was ever
before known or used, and shall state of what
country he is a citizen and where he resides.
In every original application the applicant must
distinctly state under oath that the invention
has not been patented to himself or (« others
with his knowledge or consent in this or any
foreign country for more than two years prioi
to hia application, or on an application for a pat-
ent filed in any foreign country by himself or his
legal representatives or assigns more than twelve
months priorto his application. If any applica-
tion for patent has been filed in any foreign coun-
try by the applicant in this country or by his legal
representatives or assigns, prior to his applica-
tion in this country, he shall state the country or
countries in which such application has been
filed, giving the date of such application, and
shall also state that no application has been filed
in any other country or countries than those
mentioned ; that to the best of his knowledge
and belief the invention has not been in pubUo
use or on sale in the United States nor described
in any printed publication or patent in this or
any foreign country for more than two years
prior to his application in this country. Such
oath may be made before any person within
the United States authorized by law to ad-
minister oaths, or, when the applicant resides
in a foreign country, before any minister,
chargd d'affaires, consnl, or commercial ^ent
holding commission under the Government of
the United States, or before any notary public
of the foreign country in which the applicant
may be, provided such notary is authorized by
the taws of bis country to administer oaths.
On the filing of such application and the
payment of the fees required by law, if, on
examination, it appears that the applicantis
justly entitled to a pat«nt under the law, and
that the same is sufficiently useful and impor-
tant, the Commissioner will issue a patent
therefor.
Every patent, or any interest therein, shall
be assignable in law by an instrument in writ-
ing ; and the patentee or his assigns or legal
representatives may, in like manner, grant and
convey an exclusive right under his patent to
the whole or any specified part of the United
StatM.
RelMnes. A reissue is granted to the
original patentee, his legal representatives, or
r^'Coogle
u
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
s of the eotire interest, when, by
reuon of a defective or insofflciant specificft-
tion, or by reuon of the patentee claiming as
hij inTention or discovery more than he had a
right to claim as new, the original patent is in'
operative or invalid, provided the error hu
■risen from inadvertence, accident, or mistake,
and without any fraudulent or deceptive inten-
tion. Reissue applications must be made and
the specifications sworn to by the inventors, if
they b« living.
Oaveato. A caveat, under the patent law,
is a notice given to the office, of the caveator's
claim ae inventor, in order to prevent the
grant of a patent to another for the same al-
leged invention upon an application filed dur-
ing the life of a caveat without notice to the
caveator.
Any citizen of the United States who has
made a new invention or discovery, and de-
sires further time to mature the same, may, on
a payment of a fee of t«n dollars, file in the
Patent Office a caveat setting forth the object
and the distinguishing chvacteristics of the
invention, and praying protection of bis right
until he shall have matured his invention.
Such caveat shall be filed in the confidential
archives of the office and preserved in secrecy,
and shall be operative for the t«rm of one year
from the filing thereof. The caveat may be
renewed, on request in writing, by the pay-
ment of a second fee of ten doUsra, and it will
continne in force for one year from the pay-
nwnt of such second fee.
The caveat must comprise a specification,
oath, and, when the nature of the case admits
of it, a drawing, and, like the application,
must be ]imit«d to a single invention or im-
provement.
Fees. — Fees must be paid in advance, and
are as follows i On filing each original appli-
cation for a patent, 915. On issuing each
original patent, ISO. In design cases: For
three years and six months, tlO ; for seven
years, 915 ; for fourteen years, (30. On filing
each caveat, 910. On every application for the
reissue of a patent, 980. On filing each dis.
claimer, 910. For certified copies of patents
and other papers in manuscript, ten cents per
hundred words ; for certified copies of printed
patents, eighty cents. For uncertified printed
copies of specifications and drawings of patents,
for single copies, or any number of unclas-
sified copies, five cents each ; for copies by sub-
classes, three cents each ; by classes, two cents
each, and for the entire set of patents issued,
in one order, one cent each. For recording
•TOj assignment, agreement, power of attor-
■•y, or other paper, of three bnndred words or
u^r, 91 ; of over three hundred and under
one thousand words, 92 ; of overonn thaauand
words 93 • For copies of drawings, the reason-
able cost of making them. The Patent Office
is prepared to furnish positive blue-print pho-
tographic copies of any drawing, foreign or
domestic, in the possession of the offioe, in
sizes and at rates as follows : Largesize, 10x15
inches, twenty-five cento ; medium size, 7ill
inches, fifteen cento ; small size, 5x8 inches,
five cents. An order for small sized copies can
be filled only when it relates to the drawings
of an application for patent.
The total number of applications filed at the
PatentOfficeiiiBijitj-fouryenni, 1M7-M1, was
1,250,081 I number of caveats filed, 116,211 ;
issued, 758,523. Receipts to December SI,
1896, 934,306,331.08 ; expenditures, 929,293,-
672.82; net surplus, 95,015,658.74. The
largest number of patento granted for an arti-
cle prior to January, 1895, has been for car-
riages and wagons, 20,000, and for stoves and
furnaces, 18,000. The next largest has been
for harvesters, 10,000; lamps and gas fittings,
10,000 ; booto and shoes, 10,000, and packing
and storing vessels, 10,000 approximately.
NATURALIZATION LAWS.
The conditions under and the n
which an alien may be admitted to become a
citizen of the United States are prescribed by
Sections 2, 165-74 of the Revised Statutes of
the United States.
Dtciaration of Inlentioni — The alien must
declare upon oath before a circuit or district
court of the United States or a district or
supreme court of the Territories, or a court of
record of any of the States having common
law jurisdiction and a seal and clerk, two
years at least prior to his admission, that it is,
bonafde, his intention to become a citizen of
the United States, and to renounce forever
all allegiance and fidelity to any foreign prince
or State; and particulariy to,the one of which
he may be at the time a citizen or subject.
Oathon Application far Admiatioa. — He most
at the time of his application to be admitted
declare on oath, before some one of the
courts above specified, "that ho will sup-
port the Constitution of the United States,
and that he absolutely and entirely re-
nounces and abjures all allegiance and fideli^
to every foreign prince, potentate, State, or
sovereignty, and particularly by name, to the
prince, potentate. State, or sovereignty of
which he was before a citizen or subject,"
which proceedings must be recorded l:^ the
clerk of the court.
Condidon* for Citaenthip. — If it shall ap-
pear to the satisfsotion of the oonrt \a whioh
r>' Google
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
8S
the alien bu applied that he has made a
declaration to Income a citizen two yean
before applying for final papers, and bas re-
sided continuously within the United States
for at least five years, and within the State or
Territory where such coart is at the time held
one year at least ; and that during that time
■' he has behaved as a man of good moral
character, attached to the principles of the
Constitution of the United States, and well
disposed to the good order and happiness of
thatiame," be will be admitted to citizenship.
TUUi of Nohility.~Jf the applicant bas
borne any hereditary title or order of nobility
he must make an express renunciation of the
same at the time of his application.
Sotdiert. — Any alien at the age of twenty-
one years and upward who has been in the
armies of the United States, and has been
honorably discharged therefrom, may become
a citizen on bis petition, without any previous
declaration of intention, provided that be has
resided in the United States at least one year
previous to his application, and is of good
moral character. (It is judicially decided
that residence of one year in a particular State
is not requisite.)
Minort. — Any alien under the age of
twenty-one years who has resided in the
United States three years next preceding his
arriring at that age, and who has continued to
reside therein to the time he may mabe appli-
cation to be admitted a citizen thereof, may,
after he arrives at the age of twenty-one years,
and after he hss resided five years within the
United Stetes, including the three years of his
minority, be admitted a citizen ; but he mast
make a declaration on oath and prove to the
satisfaction of the court that for two yean
nest preceding it has been bis bona fidt inten-
tion to become a citizen.
ChUitren o/Naluralized Ciiizent. — The chil-
dren of persons who have been duly natural-
ized, being nnder the age of twenty-one years
at the time of the naturalization of their
parents, shall, if dwelling in the United States,
be considered as citizens thereof.
Citaent' Children Who Are Bom Abroad.—
The children of persons who now are or
have been citizens of the United States, are,
though bom out of the timite and jurisdic-
tion of the United Stetes, considered as citizens
thereof.
Chinete — Tha naturalization of Chinamen
Is ezpreesly prohibited by Section 14, Chapter
126, Laws of 1S82.
Proteetum Ahmad to Natvralixed Citattxt. —
Section 2,000 of the Hevised Statutes of the
United States declares that "all natnralized
citizeas of the United States while in foreign
eonntries are entitled to and shall receive from
this Government the same protection of per-
sons anil property which is accorded to native-
born citizens."
The Right nf Suffrage — The right to vote
comes from the State, and is a State gift.
Naturalization is a Federal right and is a gift
of the Union, not of any one State. In nearly
one-half of the Union aliens (who have de-
clared intentions) vote and have the right lo
vote equally with naturalized or native-born
citizens. In the other half only actual citizens
may vote. (See Table of Qualifications for
Voting in each State, on another page.) The
Federal naturalization laws apply to the whole
Union alike, and provide that no alien may be
naturalized until after five years* residence. -
Even after five years' residenoe and due nat-
uralization he is not entitled to vote unless the
laws of the State confer the privilege upon
him, and he may vote in several States six
months after landing, if be has declared his
intention, nnder the United States law, to be-
oome a citizen.
PASSPORT REOUI^ATIONS.
RULKS governing the granting and issuing of
passports in the United States :
Bt Whou Isbced. — No one bnt tbi Secre-
tary of State may grant and issue passporU in
ihe United States Beviaed Statutes, sees.
4075, 4078.
A citizen of the United States desiring to
procure a passport while he is temporarily
abroad should apply to the diplomatic repre-
sentative of the United States in the country
where he happens to be ; or, in the absence of
a diplomatic representative, to the consul
general of the United Stetes ; or, in the ab-
sence of both, to the consul of the United
States. The necessary statement may be made
before the nearestoonsular officer of the United
States.
To Citizens Ohlt. — The law forbids the
granting of a passport to any person who is
not a citizen of the United Stetes — Revised
Stetutes, sec. 4076.
A person who has only made the declaration
of intention to become a citizen of the United
Stetes cannot receive a passport.
Applications. — A citizen of the United
Stetes in this country in order to procure a '
passport must make a written application, in
the form of an affidavit, to the Secretary of
State.
The affidavit must be attested by an officer
authorized to administer oaths, and if ha has
an official seal it must be affixed. If he has no
seal, bis official ohantcter must be authenti-
, cated by oertifioate of the proper legal offloer
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
II the applicant signs by mark, twoattestiog
witDHSsra to his signature are required.
Tb* applicant is required to state the date
aDd place of bis birth, his occupation, and the
- place of bis permanent residence, and to declare
that he goes abroad for temporary Bojourn and
intends to return to the United States with
the purpose of residing and performing the
duties of citizenship therein.
The applicant must take the oath of allegi-
ance to the Government of the United States.
The application must be accompanied by a
description of the person applying, and should
state the following particulars, riz. : Age, — -
years ; stature, — feet — inches (English
measure) ; forehead, — ; eyes, — ; nose, — ;
mouth, — ; chin, — ; hiwr, — ; complexion,
— ; face, — .
The application must be accompanied by a
certificate from at least one credible witness
that the applicant is the person be represents
himself to be, and that the facte stated in the
affidavit are true to the best of the witness's
knowledge and belief.
Native Citizens. — ^An application con-
taining the information indicated by rule 3
will be sufficient evidence in the case of native
citizens.
A Person Borit Abroad Whosk Father
Was a Native of the United States. — In
addition to the statementa required by rule 3,
his application must show that his father was
born in the United States, has resided therein,
and waa a citizen at the time of the applicant's
birth. The Department may require that this
affidavit be supported by that of one other
citizen acquainted with the facts.
Naturalized Citizeks. — In addition to
the statements required by rule 3, a naturalized
citizen must transmit his certificate of natural-
ization, or a duly certified copy of the court
record thereof, with his application. It will be
returned to him after inspection. He must
state in his affidavit when and from what port
he emigrated to this country, what ship he
sailed in, where he has lived since his arrival
in the United States, when and before what
court he was naturalized, and that he is the
identical person described in the certificate of
naturalization. The signature to the applica-
tion should conform in orthography to the ap-
plicant's name as written in the naturalization
paper, which the Department follows.
Tne Wife or Widow of a Natcralieed
Citizen. — In addition to the statements re-
quired by rule 3, she must transmit for in-
spection her husband's naturalization certifi-
cate, most state that she is the wife or widow
of the person described therein, and must set
Korth the facta of bis emigratiou, natoraliza-
tion, and residence, as rsqtdred In the nla
governing the applicatJon of a naturalized
citizen.
Tntc Child op a Katcralized Cirizsir
Claiming Citizenship Thkouob the Nat-
uralization of THE Fatbbr — In addition
to the Btateinenta required by rule 8, the ap-
plicant must state that he or she is the son or
daughter, as the case may be, of the person
described in the naturalization certificate,
which must be submitted for inspection, and
must set forth the facts of his emigration,
naturalization, and residence, as required in
the rule governing the application of a natuml-
ized citizen.
Expiration of Passport. — A passport
expires two years from the date of its issuance,
sw one will be issued upon a new applica-
tion, and if the applicant be a naturalized
citizen, the old passport will be accepted in
lieu of a naturalized certificate, if the applica-
tion upon which it was issued is found to con-
tain sufficient information as to the emigration,
residence, and naturalization of the applicant.
WiFF., Children, Asn Sehvants — When
an applicant is accompanied by his wife, minor
children, or servant, being an American citi-
it will be sufficient to state the fact, giv-
ing the respective ages of the children and the
citizenship oC the servant, when one passport
will suffice for all. For any other person in the
party a separate passport will be required. A
lan's passport may include her minor chil*
dren and servant under the above-named con-
ditions.
Professional Titles. — They will not be
inserted in passports.
■' !e. ^ By act of Congress approved March
1888, a fee of one dollar is required to be
collected for every citizen's passport. That
amount in currency or postal money order
should accompany each application. Ordera
should be payable to the Disbursing Clerk of
the Department of State. Drafts or checks
11 not be received.
Blank Forms of Application — They
will be furnished by the Department to persons
who desire to apply for paasporte, upon their
stating whether they are native or naturalized
citizens or claim through the naturalization of
husband or father. Forms are not furnished,
except as samples, to those who make a busi-
ss of procuring passports.
Address. — Communications should be
addressed to the Department of Sta(«, Pass-
port Division, and each communication should
give the post office address of the person to
whom the answer is to be directed.
Rejection of Application. — The Secre-
tary of State may tefuee to isaae a passport to
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
87
anjon* who, be has reaaon to beIieT6, deurea
it for an nulairfiil or improper purpose, or who
is unable or unwilliDg to comply with the
rales.
UNITEI> STATES CIVIL SERVICE.
The purpose of the Civil Service act, as de-
clared in it« title, is " to regulate and improre
the Civil Service of the United States." It
provides for the appointment of three Com-
missioners, a chief Examiner, a Secretary, and
other employees, and makes it the duty of the
Commissioners to aid the President as he may
request in preparing suitable rules for carrying
the act into effect; to make regulations to
govem all examinations held under the pro-
Tisiona of the act, and to make investigations
and report upon all matters touching the en-
forcement and effect of the rules and regula-
tions. The oddreas of the Commission is
Washington, D.C.
The act requires the rules to provide, as
nearly as the conditions of good administration
will warrant, for open competitive practical
eiaminations fur testing the fitness of appli-
cants for the classified service ; for the filling
of all vacancies by selections from among those
graded highest ; for the apportionment of ap-
pointments at Washington among the States
upon the basis of population ; for a period of
probation before absolute appointment ; that
no person in the public service shall be obliged
to contribute service or money for political
purposes ; and that no person in said service
has any right to use his official authority or
influence to coerce the political action of any
person or body.
Extent of the Service. ^The number of
persons regularly employed in the Executive
Civil Servico of the United States is about 280,-
000, of whom 1.15,482 are classified subject to
competitive eiaminntion or registration under
the Civil Service act and rules, The expendi-
ture foraalaries in the Executive Civil Service
is more than 1175,000,000 a year.
Divisions of the Service. — The rules
require that all that part of the Executive
Civil Service of the United States which has
been or may hereafter be. classified under the
Civil Service act shall be arranged in branches
as follows : The Departmental Service, the
Customs Service, the Postal Service, the Gov-
ernment Printing Service, and the Internal
Revenue Service.
The Departmental Service includes all offi-
cers and employees whoon the one hand are not
appointed subject to theoonsent of the Senate,
and on the other hand are above the grade of
laborer, and who are serving in or on detail
from the Department!, Commlasions, and
Offices in the District of Columbia, the Rail-
way Mail Service, the Indian Service, thi
Pension Agencies, the Steamboat Inspection
Service, the Klarine Hospital Service, the
Light-House Service, the Life-Saviug Service,
the Revenue Cutter Service, the Mints and
Assay offices, the Sul> Treasuries, the Engi-
neer Department at large, the Ordnance De-
partment at large, the Land Olfice Service, and
the force employed under Custodians of Pub-
lic Buildings, and in the U. S. Penitentiary at
Leavenworth, Kan. In addition to these are
included all other employees (except laborers
and persons whose appointments are subject to
the consent of the Senate) whose duties are
clerical or medical, or who serve as v/atchmen,
messengers, draughtsmen, engineers, firemen,
computers, or as Buperin ten dents of constnic-
tion, superintendents of repairs, or foreraea
under the Supervising Architect of the Treas-
ury, or who are in any branch of the Treasury
Department not enumerated above. The
Customs Service includes all officers and em-
ployees between the extrpines before mentioned
who are serving in any customs district. The
Postal Service includes all similar officers and
employees at free delivery post offices. The
Government Printing Service and the Internal
Revenue Service cover all like positions in the
branches indicated by their designations.
Applications.— Persons seeking to be ex-
amined must file an application blank. The
blank for the Departmental Service at Wash-
ington, Railway Mail Service, the Indian
School Service, and the Government Printing
Service should be requested directly of the
Civil Service Commission at Washington.
The blank for the Customs, Postal, or Internal
Revenue Service must be requested in writing
of the Civil Service Board of Examiners at the
office where service is sought. These papers
should be returned to the officers from whom
they emanated.
Applicants for examination must be citi-
zens of the United States, and of the proper
age. No pei-Gon using intoxicating liquors to
excess may be appointed. No discrimination
is made on account of sex, color, or political or
religious opinions. The limitations of age
vary with the different services, but do not
apply to any person honorably discharged from
the military or naval service of the United
States by reason of disability resulting from
wounds or sickness incurred iti the line of duly.
Examinations. — The applicants to enter
the services designated are examined as to
their relative capacity and fitness. For ordi-
nary clerical places in the Departmental, Cus-
toms, and Internal Revenue Services the ex-
aminatjon u confined to orthography, penman-
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
afaip, copying, letter writing, and Bimple ftrith-
metic. Patent ex&minera are eutmincii in
pbyaicB and technics, matheniaiticB, chemistry,
and mechanical drawing. Meat inspectors
are examined in letter writing, veterinar;
anatomy and physiology, veterinary pathology,
and meat inspection. One of the tests for poet
office ftnd railway mail oleiks ij an exercise in
reading manuscript addresses. Specimen Bets
of questions will be furuished by the Commis-
sion upon request. Examinations are held
twice a year in every State and Territory at
fixed times and places. All examinations re-
late aa nearly as possible to the duties to be
performed, and, whenever practicable, include
experience and practical t«sts. No applicant
is admitted to an examination in any one of
tho different recognized trades, such as those
in the Government Printing Office, unless he
has had five years' experience in histrndo, one
y«ar of which must have been as a journey-
man. This information is obtained by per-
sonal questions relating to the applicant's ex-
perience at his trade and tlia certificates of
persons who have employed him. Ko one is
certified for appointment whose standing in
any examination is less than 70 per centum of
complete proficiency, except applicants whose
claims for military or naval preference under
Section 1,754 R. S. have been admitted.
These need obtain but 05. The law also pre-
scribes competitive examinations for promo-
tion in the service. A certificate is given to
each person examined, stating whether he
passed or failed to pass. For positions in the
classified service where technical qualifications
are needed special examinations are held. In
the Departmental Service they are held for the
State I)epartment, the Pension, Patent, and
Si^al Offices, Geological and Coast Surveys,
Engineer Department at large. Ordnance De-
partment at large, etc. For places which do
not require technical qualifications the number
of applicants is usually excessive, and only
those who attain high grades have a good
chance for appointment.
Excepted Places. — A number of posi-
tions are excepted from examination or are
subject only to non-competitive examination.
In the farmer class are included the following
positions : Private secretaries and confidential
clerks (not exceeding two) to the President or
to the head of each of the eight Executive De-
partments ; attorneys or assistant atUimeya
whose main duties are connected with the
management of coses in court ; one assistant
postmaster, or chief assistant to the post-
master, of whatever designation, at each post
office, and one cashier for each firstH^laea post
office when employed under the roster title of
cashier only ; Indians empl<7«d in the tn^an
Service at large, except those employed as
superintendents, teachers, teachers of indus-
tries, kindergartners, and physicians. In the
latl«r class are included the following em-
ployees i[i the Customs and Internal Revenue
Services : Une cashier in each customs district,
one chief or principal deputy or assistant col-
lector in finch district, and one principal
deputy collector at each sub-port or station;
one employee in each Internal Revenue district
who aliall act as cashier or chief di^pnty or
assistant collector, as may be deterroined by
the Treasury Department ; one deputy col-
lector in each Internal Revenue district where
the number of employees in the office of the
collector exceeds four, and one deputy collector
in each stamp (or branch) office.
Appolntntentfl. — Upon the occurrence of a
vacancy, the appointment to fill it, if not made
by promotion, reduction, transfer, or reinstate-
ment (for all of which provision is made by
the Civil Service rules), must be made by selec-
tion from the eligibles of highest grade on
the appropriate register. In the Executive
l>epartments at Washington and in the Gov-
ernment Printing Office appointments are ap-
portioned among the States and Territories on
the basis of population. Every apiwintment
is made for a probationary period of sizmontns.
Whenever there are no names of eligibles upon
a register for any position in which a vacancy
exists, and the public interest requires that it
be filled before eligibles con be provided by the
Commission, such vacancy may, subject to the
approval of the Commission, be filled by ap<
poiutment without examination and certifica-
tion until an eligible can bo provided by the
Commission. The number of women apply-
ing for clerical places is greatly in excess of
the calls of appointing officers. The positions
to which the largest nunbers of them are ap-
pointed are those of assistant microscopist in
the branch offices of the Bureau of Animal In-
dustry at the various stockyards throughout
the country, and teachers, matrons, seam-
stresses, etc., in the Indian Service. A few re-
ceive appointmente as stenographers and type-
writers in the Departmental Service, and ft feir
are appointed to technical and professional
places.
Preference Claimants. — Persons who
served in the military or naval service of the
United States, and were discharged by reason
of disabilities resulting from wounds or sick-
ness incurred in the line of duty, are, under
the Civil Service rules, given certain prefer-
ences. They are released from all maximum
ago limitations, are eligible for appointment
at a grade of 65, while all others are obliged
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
to obtMn a grade of 70, and are certified to
appoitttiog oScen before all othera. Subject
to the other conditions of the rules, any person
who served in the military or naval service of
the United States in the war of the rebellion,
and was honorably discharged therefrom, or
the widow of any such person, or any army
nurse of said war, may be reinstated without
regard to the length of time he or she has been
separated from the service.
ProTlflions Cont^mln^ Political
JMscrlininatlon, A^BesBinenta, Etc. —
The Civil Service rules provide that no person
in the Ezecutive Civil Service shall dismiss, or
eanse to be dismissad, or make any attempt to
procure the dismissal of or in any manner
ehanga the official rank or compensation of
any other person therein, because of his poltt.
ic^ or religious opinions or affiliations; that
no removal shall be made from any position
■abject to competitive examination except for
just cause and upon written charges filed
with the head of the department or other ap-
pointing officer, and of which the accused
■hall have full notice and an opportunity to
make defense ; and that no person in the Ez-
eentive Civil Service shall use his official au-
thority or official influniice for the purpose of
interfering with an election or controlling the
result thereof. Such rules also provide that
any person in the Ezecntive Civil Service who
shall willfully violate any provision of the
Civil Service act or mies shall be dismissed
from office.
The Civil Service act contains provisions for-
bidding any person in the service of the United
States from levying upon or collecting from
persons in the Executive Civil Service contri-
bntions to be devoted to political objects, the
collection of such contributions by any person
in any public building of the United Stetes, or
discrimination against persons who do not
make eneh contributions or render political
Stetes, is declared to be a misdemeanor, pun-
ishable by a fine not exceeding five thousand
dollars, or by imprisonment for a term not ex-
ceeding three years, or by such fine and im-
prisonment both in the discretion of the conrt.
The act also declares that when rules to carry
its provisions into effect shall have been pro-
mi^ated, "it shall be the duty of all ofBceri
of the United States in the departmente and
offices to wJiich any such rules may relate, to
aid, in all proper ways, in carrying said rules,
and any modifications thereof, into effect."
Political Activity of Ofdclala An
executive order of July 11, 1898, which is
still in force, warns office-holders that, while
individual interest and activity in political
affairs are by no means condemned, they must
bear in mind that their time and labor are due
to the Government, and that they shoold scru-
pulously avoid, in their political action as well
as in the discharge of their official duty, offend-
ing, by obtrusive partisanship, their neighbors
who have relations with them as public
officials. ~
The UnclasBiflcd Execative Civil
Service. — The portion of the Ezecntive
Civil Service which is not classified embraces
the following : All officers nominated by the
President and confirmed by the Senate, in-
cluding members of the Cabinet, assistant sec-
retaries, certain chiefs of bureaus, etc., in the
Executive Departments at Washington, col-
lectors, naval officers, surveyors, and ap-
praisers in the Customs Service, collectors in
the Internal Revenue Service, and first, second,
and third class postmasters. Other unclassi-
fied positions are fourth class postmasters, the
employees of the District of Columbia, the em-
ployees of the Library of Congress, clerks in
post offices not having free delivery, mere
laborers and workmen, certain positions hav-
ing a compensation of less than $300 a year,
and the Consular Service. Examinations for
positions in the service last named are non-
competitive, nii'l ["otiilucted by aboaid of the
l^epartment of butu.
A violation of any of the provisions
concerning political assessmente, or their col-
laotion in a public building of the Unitod
UNrrEI> STATES CUSTOMS DUTIES.
A TABI.B OF LBJJHHQ ARTICLES IMPORTED, QIYIMO EATS AT EHTET BY THS
TARIST ACT 07 IBST.
v.*. 1. ImUcUea "whea not elMwhere apaalfled."
AsTiCLK*. TkrlS RMe.
mjUa, c
o.Vlb.
Bulsr. DOitiel ol 48 Iba...
Bcadi, ^n (not itinnE). ■
Beuh, gtaaa latniDg)
Bm(, nnittoa and pork...
...tiSAfl fn
poiMr, and ale. In bottlei...
"I-.
Blaukats.wool , value
Boonets, ■("-
Book!, etui
< 40c to EDO . . 3Sa. ^ lb. and 3S
>o.lFlb..33c.(p:
ISSp. c
Ib.Au
lb!, sleeve KDd collar, gilt N
Caniu for Mils it
Cap*, fur and leatber a
Carpets, treble InniilD. . Ke.Vtq.ja.A «
Owpeti. two-pir IBo. '' U
y,'G00g\il
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Abtiolxi,
Oupeti, tepMCry R"
Cannta, VlltDn,
briftlUta.
Clgan uid clgareCtea t^.M f
Cloclu, n.e.* ,
ClotlilDg, reftrty-rowle, cotton, n. «.
ClDtblDg, Bilk..
dotlllnE, vool.
Coal, bllumlnoi
CoDfectlODerf,
ClotblnK, III
■"'—*•'— -\.
p lb. luid «0 "
I.e.' B»i»ai,"{'it mom than
Uc. « lb.)
Copper, nunuf actana of Dip. c. adTal.
Cotton glavea BO "
Cotton handkerchlcra, hemmed 43 "
Cotton handkercbiela, heiostltcbed M "
Cotton hoalerT..eOc. tofa^doi. palnA IG "
Cotton ihlrti and inwett . . . .tMe to «Z.25 V doi. palis
Cotton pIiuhea,aableach(Hl..ec.pBQ.yd.A!6p.c. adTal.
Cotton webbing 4S "
CnUei7,morotii»ni3i>cii«,.'2bc.ppiece»M "
Oatlerjr, raion, aver ts ^ dm <I.7G pdoa. and 20 p.
Oatlerr, table kniTec ISo. each A IE p. c. ad vaL
Cutlery, Ubie knives. o>ert4 floi «
DIsmnndB (nncut, f ree>, cut and set 80 "
Malt, barley
iMatchei, friction, boxed..
HattlDg, cocoa andnttan..
Meenohanm pipe*
Hllk,tredi...
Mllk,or-" -
DrDg«<crnJe,freei, not crude. -VtC.^lb.A 10 "
]>j'ewooda,ezlrBctiaf %c. Vlb.
Earthenware, common 2S p. cad ml,
Barthenware. porcelain, plain K "
Earthenware, porcelain, etc., decorated. .eO "
EDgrarlngi
Brfract«. meat
Firearms
Fish, smoked, dried..
Flannels. . .
Flax, manufai
Flowers, i "
FrulU, pi
™luo41c.to»>o..3
io'io'lBana'aBp.'c. adT__.
^c.plb.l
a. V lb. and 30 p. o. adnl.
Ibelr own juice Ic p lb. and UK
ilu, apples sec. pbn.
!il9x2i 8.!. p nq. foot.
Leather mannlaetnrea, n
Linen, wearing apparel..
Mp. c. adT*L
.-.■■.SI'S
, - -00°, 3o. ^gal.
HDfrB,tur SS p. 0. ad TaL
Unslcal Initrameuu u "
Nall«,oDt ft-lOc. »lb.
Nails, hotwstaoe ay.o. ■■
Oilcloth, valne orer ISc . . . .S to a)c. p so. yd. anft IG p. a.
to 30 p. c. adv^
on, oIIts Wa.9 gal. In bottles, etc
Oil. olWe, n. e. ■ 40c p gal.
""" " i-'ifS
crude and u'nadullerai ' — - .- ■
lOnloni
le and seal, foreign, n
arble st
uarj..
draL
...«0c. )»lb.and4Gp. o.
' Pepper, cayenne.
FerfUDiery, alcobi
Photograph album- _
Phatograph slide* 4a •'
Pioklos 40 '■
Pins, metallic X "
Pipe* of clay, common, 40c. ^ gross Uo. (r gross.
Pool try, dressed .Be » lb.
iPotatoea 2Sa. ^bu.
iPulp wood, for paper-makers 1-Ilc. VIb.
Qnioksllyer Tc. felb.
Rallmad ties, cedar 20 p. c. adnU.
Rugs, oriental lOa. p sq. f (, and W
e.adTaL
Glass bottles, o
Glue, Tttlne not over TCP lb 21^0. %> Ih.
Gold, manufactures of, not jewelry 4(lp.c.advaL
Hair of hng*, curled for mattressfll 10
Hair, mannfactu res, n. e. s 35
Hams and bacon Gc, pib.
''''ordj«e.'.V.V.V.V.V.V.'.'.'.'.".'.V.'.'.V.'.',".'.'.'.','.".ic. »lb!
,_— S-..J _,.-j _........ IGp.c, adval.
Hides, p
Honey..
w, dried, aalted, pickled.,
on or steel, baling
aoc 9 Kal.
■■-cp"-
afv
".E^"
rongcrews, 14 Inch or less in length 12c, V lb,
vn, tinned^ptates...^. 114c. e lb.
IHC. V lb.
Wic. » lb.
tc. V lb.
c. ad val.
Knit goods, wool, valne not orer 30c. fib.. .38^0. V lb.
Knit goods, woolen apparel, M) to 40c t>lb..3Si^c " "-
Knit gooda, woolen apparel, over 40c. i> lb. . .44c.
andr '
Knitgoodi, lUk
I<ead, pigi, ban
U.Vlb.
(tacqnes . ■ .
aiiE, ipun In ikelna
811k laiiei, wearing apparel
Skins, tanned anadresBed
Slates, manufactarea cf. n.e. a...
Smokers' articles, ex. clay pi|ies ao '*
Soap, caatlle IViO. VIb.
Soap, toilet, perfumed Up. c. ad tbL
Spirits, Bxcent bay mm S3.aeprf.gaL
Straw maDUiactures. n. e. s 30 p. cad tbL
Sugars,notabova 10 Dutch standard fttlOOc Vlb.
Sugars,aboTel8Dutch standard «B-100c "
ITinpUtes IHc-f lb.
iTobaooo, cigar wrappers, not slemniBd.... (L8B "
Tobacco, II itemmed. is.GO "
I Tobacco, all other leaf, stemmed lOc. "
I Tobacco, onmfd., not stemmed sGc. '■
L'nbrellas, silk or alpaca SOp.c ad tbL
Vegetables, natural, n. e. s a ■'
Vegetables, prepared or preserred... 40 "
VelTets, sUk, ;g p. c or more Bilk •lJ»vrib.aBd
IWatcheaand parts of 40 p. c. ad ral'
Wheat, bushel of 801b 28 "
Willow for basket-makers. !0 "
Willow manufactnrei, n. e. s 40 "
Wlnea, champ., In a pint bottles or less.. tS Vdo&
Wines, champ.. In bottles, 4pt. tolpt... 4 •■
WlnBB, champ, , In battles, 1 pt. to 1 qt,... 8 >■
Wines, BtlU, In casks containing more
than 14 p c. absolute alcohol GOcVnL
Woods, cabinet sawed tltofJlffirK
""-' — "'— '■- pib.
120.
Wool or worsted yarns, i alue 30
Wool or worsted yams, valne or
Woolen or wonted alotbtng.
..ad*al.
o40c. f lb.. ..WHO. V
lb. and 40 p. c. ad vu.
ir40c,Blb....agHo.W
lb, and 40 p. c. ad tA
.44c.fr lb. and
r>' Google
GOVERNMEKT AND LAW.
PBBSIDENTIAI. BLBCTIOXS
nme la, pronerlT nwaUoE. no i«iinlar vote tor Preddent ftod Vlce-Preslden
._..._.. .; the peopli
le ciadldateB lor PresliJenl ,-'••
™ prior to 1824 la bo meager and Imperfect Ibat a cc
« toe oleetori.
tba 8tat« I^erlalatoiei " apiraluted " the Presidential electom, and
"""""""■ " ' fl belnff expresfled by " ' ' '
o alectoitl Ti
tTM. Prevloiu t<
■ « of T.
ipople theraJore voted oalr indirectly (or
Leelalature. In this tabulation ooly the
Fiealdecit acid Vlce-Prealdent In tbe flnt nice quadrennial electlan*
T PreBldent, TiM o
ed tbeoeilliirveBt
le United B
I wbo received tbe
acbuEe1tfl» 4
: R. U. Harrison of Uarylun
SD.of OoiiDect]cul.'3:' John Ullton.o^ Georgia, 2: James Armatrong. of Georgia. Benjamin Lincoln,
"a.BDil Edward Telfair, of Geonda. 1 vole each. Vaoanoie* Ivolea not oa«t),4. George Wash-
■Vion waa onoam Fieitdent atid Jobn Adsma Vlce-PreEldent.
17VS> Oeorni Waahlncton, Federalitt. tecelred ISSvolea: Jobn Adams. Tederallat, TT; Oeorge Clinton, a
XewYork.Bei!DblIeaD(a),GOi.Ttiamaa JefTaraoD. of Vlrdcla. Republican. 4: Aii ~ - . -
Umi). 1 vote. TacanclM,!. OeorBaWutainctonwucbatieD President and John
11M. John Adama, Federalist. 71 ; Tbomaa JeSersoE. BaDubUcan, 63: Thomas PicckDey. o .^
TMeratM, G>; Aaron Burr, of New York, BepubUcan. SO; Samuel Adami. of UisBichusettg, BepubUcau. U;
OUTer EUswotOi. of Oonnectleat, Indepe' — ' ■" ■ " ""-' — -■■•—■"—.- - — •.■■ — -- ■■_.._ — _.
Nei>Tork.)MeTsllat.6: Jameairedell. <
Hmry, of Harrlaad. and B. Johuoii. ol
e. of Sootb Carolina, fl
a Burr, of New York. Bepi^
oC
uaaj, of MBirlaiid. an
ney.ol Bontb OaroHDB.
, ,„ Mngton. of Virginia, Joba
lonb Carolina, all FedcraliatB. 2 votea each : Charles Coteswortb Plock-
John Adams was cboaen Preaideat and Tbomaa Jedersou Vlce-Preal-
in Adams, FederallM. tt
intheBonseolBapreaeDtBtl —
Totacaattorataudldate^lecled bim Preside
hrgeat vote, elecled blm Tlce-Piesident. Thei
IMM. The Conatltutlon of tbe Onlted Bta
Pnaldeot ttai « VIce-Prealdeat, Inateod of Id
~ ■- - — a JeHerson, Bepublican. IK .
ID, lez: Bufua Kills, of Kew York. Fat
osldeat
nd Ciluton
:■ Uadisob, i; Jamea
» York. B
DUbllCB
of New York. Fed
erallM, 32; June* Boss, of PennsylTanla, G: John Uarsball, of Virginia, 4
Vacaneles. 4. Uonroe was chosen President and Tompkins Vice-Preiiident.
isaa For Prealdont. James Monroe, of Virginia, Republican, 231 ; John
Ucan. I. For Tlce-Frealdent. Daniel D, Tompkins, Republican, 218: Rlclisril
Rodney, of Delaware. 4; Robert G. Harper, of Marvland, snd Rlcflard 1
T> 1__ . T .. as chosen President and Daniel D, Tompkins Vioa-PreBldcnt
Tacandee, S. James Monr<
Robert O. Ui
f Uassachi
■ri. ol Maryland. Fed-
Candidates ti
] Pont-
es.* leal
_l Part_y^ _
lEIeC'
Candid ab
Wm. H. Ccawfoid,
Andrew J ackioi
Henry Clay,
Jobn Floyd.
William Wirt,
"" Martin Van Boreo,* t
W, B. Harilaon.
HDCbl»Wblle,
Dantel W«bal«r.
[Henry Cisyj
17»John C. Culbouii.*
83 Richard Rusb
TiAmoB Ellmaker (e). Pa.
__ Wm. Wllklna. Fa.
170 R, M. Johnson {ci),» Ky.
73 Francis Granger, IN, 1
26 Jobn Tyler. Va.
Whig. ■
Dem.
ts E. Polk.*
a q. BJmey,
tba AdU-HuhiIo Party.
lOS T. Frellnghuysea. IN. J.
It Democratic party ai
» elecuid Adama. I
ijGoogle
THE CENTDBY BOOK OF FACTS.
PBESIDEMTIAL BLEOTtONS-OnUimwL
Election.
"■sr..'"'
Btataa.
PoUl-
ICBl
Party.
■^sr
Pin.
rallly.
S
Candidates for
Vlce-PreaWent.
Statu.
Party.
ss
1MB
EfJSI
La.
Whit
l)em.
Wbis
F. DAD
Whig
™
lBBJi57
12;
Millard FlUmore,*
WilUam O. Bucler.
Charles F. Adaraa,
Ala.
Whi«
in
iw
lua
Franklin Pierce.'
si:
i.eai.4T4
iJ80,6T8
ue.ua
2M,8»(
15
William B. KlQB,*
William A. Graham,
George W. Julian,
w
354
49
John C. Fremont, jCal.
Dem.
I, 838, leg
49«,K6
17
■
'■iilSSS;:
Ui
te°'
"1
IBM
Abraham UoeolD,'
OeorjteB-MpClellat,,
L
Rep.
S:
I.g«e.s5z
1,375,167
*91.I96
101
Joseph Lane.
Edward ETer«U.
Me.
a.
*ep.
lulini
1
i':i.
SS
!SS
4OT.M2
21
ami
Geo. H. Pendleton.
ff-
a
1868
Hlfr«lo8e%'our,
"y.
3em!
Ind.
B.0I6.O71
2.709.615
Schuyler Collax,*
Henry Wilson.'
K. Yi. Colquitt,
Uo.
sr
f?
L
^rnp,
Jem.
1
Pro.
Anwr.
80
Dlysnea 8. Grant.'
Horace Greeley,
Charles O 'Conor.
r.nS's''.,.™^
B. Grati Brown,
Charles J. Jenkliu,
DBYld DaTts,
.Y.
.Y.
a
la.
388
■ B
1
181a
Sffe'
».Y.
N. T.
Ky.
Dem.
Sep.
e!62i
2,<38
260,105
A)1gJ
T. A. Hendricks,
Samuel F.' Gary.
Oideon T. Stewart,
D. Kirkpatrtek.
n.
N.T.
ffi
...
JamesA. OarHeld,'
W. S. Hancock,
John W. Phelps,
Qrover Cleveland.'
Jamea G.Blahie,
JohnP.8t.John.
BenJamiD P. Butler.
P. D. WleitlDlon,
Grover Cleveland,
Benjamin Harrison*
Clinton B. risk,
Ja£esL,Cu^..
James B. Weaver.
John Bid «ell.
Simon Wine.
William MuKlnley."
wililam j: Bryan!
Joebua Leverlne.
cSari^H-Tatchett
0.
?a.
He"*
ile. "
1
tep.
Ur^nb.
Pro.
4:44l!0S5
S07.S06
:™
m
Chester A. Arthur.'
WllUam H. EnKliih,
r-
Kep_
Ore'iib
ue
iosi
U L.
U'dL.
4;848:3M
151.809
us'.ux
2.S0Sf
"^
T. A. Hendricks.'
WllUam Daniel!
A. U. Weat.
|.
Dem.
Peop.
iffi
"601,8M
2JM1.75S
Jobn A. Brooka.
W. H. T, WaieUeM.
James B. Oreer.
Arli.
Dem.
S
1^1,
lilMlloB
2M.13!
2
17i
AdIalE. Bterenioii.*
Wbilelaw Held.
Jamea G. Field,
Tei.
N. Y.
Rep.'
»7
N.Y.
Rep.
K
MP'fm)
Sac! L
r
Soc.
7,IM,T7B
B.BM,92S
isa.w
Thomas E. Watson.
Hale Johnson,
Simon B. Buckner,
Matthew Magulre.
James H.aouthgale
TbeodoreRdorevelf
Henry B. Melcall.
Ignatius DonneUy,
Valentine Remmel.
'ienrgeW CarroU.
N.J.
Ga,'
h.
N.Y.
MlDD.
Dem.
N. Dem
wlll'lSraJ^Bryan^'
Tharto'n Barker,'
EuEene V, Dcba.
08. F. Maloney.
Alton B. Parker,
Thomas E.WaUon.
Eucene V. Debs,
■if'-
Ind.
'•max-
1
s.-"
™
gv..
N. tV
Sep.
• Elected. (f> Elev
Florida, Louisiana, Oregon, and Soi
posed olelKht Republicans and sevi
Hayes and 184 to Tllden. (i) Free C
also a Native American ticket in U.-
People'i party. W Culled CbiiitUn
not voting. WThreeBoutnernBtalea disfranchised, (j) Hon«» Oreeler died
ors scattered Ibelr voW. (A> There betag a dIspuM oTer tbe electorTlVSte of
ilhCaroUna.lhey were referred by Conai^sa to an electoraaoonimiasloa eom-
m Democrats, wbich. by a strict party TOt«. awardeil ISt electaraJ xnirm tA
emocrat. 0) Free Bilver Probibltlon party. (U InHaoaclmMtL Ttomlu
laC State, which r—oi— rt lu vnb. (_t'u(J7i. .. .Tr^???'™.i5Pi??"«
laC State, which received im
1 ptny. (d} Uttioii Betocm p
abvGoogle
GOVERNilliNT AND LAW. 48
THB OOIU) STAHDAKD ACT OF IMO.
Sj this act the dollar consisting of twenty-five and eight tenths gruns of gold, niiM
tenths fine, shall be the standard of value, and all forma of mone; isBued or coined shall be
maintained at a parity of value with this gold standard. The Uuit«d States notes and Treas*
1117 notes shall be redeemed in gold coin, and a redemption fund of 9150,000,000 of gold coin
and bullion is set aside for that purpose only. The following is the text of the section carry-
ing out this provisioii :^—
8eo. 9. Ttuit United States nat« and Treuarr iiat«slHaed nuder tbe act of Jnly 14, INO, when premated
tothaTFeuarvCorrsaempiioa, Bball baredeemad In goM cola of thsstuidiLrii fixed Id tbe flnl sectlaa of tbli
Mt, uiil In order tOKCare thetiromptnnil cerula redeuiptlon oF suuh nnlea aa herein provided It aball be tbe
dutr cr tbe aonretary of tbe TreMurjr to sec apart In tlie Treajury a reserve fund of f IW.O -O,** Id ROld cola aod
boIliaD. whlcb fund abBll beiueit fm tucb redamption pDrpoacs nalv, and whenever and as often as anv ot said
DoMs •lull bs redeemed from said fund iCihiill be the duty of the Senretary nf tbeTreaiury to dm eaia notei so
1 In the
SMond— By accs^ing depoalti of gold eo'D at tbe Treasuiy
lint— Bv ex^anelnK the notes so redeemed for any cold coin In the ee'neral
o J n .._- J ... _. __,j ..i_ .. .V. treasury or at any aub-':
United atatcsnoteaeoredee:
TliIrd— Bt procarlng fcold coin by the ii*e af said notes, In accordance vlth tbe provlilonB of Section S.TOO
of the Revlwd Statutes of the United Htatea.
If the Secretary of tbe Treasury Is nnable to restore and maintain the trold coin In the re«rve fnnd by the
forattolDK metbods, and the amount of such gold coin and bullion la said funil shall at any time fall below (100,-
MOjm, then It shall be hia duty to rextore the same to the mailmum sum of tlSO.OOD.OlM by borrowing money on
tbe credit of the United atates, and for tbe debt thna Incurred 10 iBiue and eel] conimn or TCglateredbODda otthe
United States, In auch form aa lie may prescribe, in dennmlnatlonBof tSO or nnv multiple thereof, bearing Interest
at the rate of not exceeding 3 percentnm peranDum. payable quarterly, such Iwndsto lie payable at tbe pleasure
of the United States after one year from tbe dace ot their leaite. and to he payable, prlnciiwl and Interest. In gold
colBOt tbe present atandardvaiue. and to bcecampt rromtbepaymeDtorBll taxes or duties of tbe United State*.
la well a* from taxation in any form bT or under atate. manlclinl or local authority ; and therold coin received
from the sale of said bonds sball first be covered lata tbe general fnmt of tbe Treasnry and then exchanged, in
the manner hereinbefore proTided, int an equal amuunt of the notec redeemed ami beld for eicbanKe, and the
Secratmry of the Treaauir may. In hli discretion, use aald notes la exchange for gold, or to purchase or redeem
any bono* ot the United Stale*, or tar any other lawful purpose the public iutareat* may require, except that
they Bhall not be used tomeetdendenclesln the current rsvennea.
Thai United Stale* note* when redeemed in accordance with the provisions of thla section ehall bereiasned,
bat abaJl be held Id the reserve fund until eichani^d for gold, as herein provided; and tbe gold cola and bull I on
lu tbe reaarve fund, together with the redeemed notes held for use a* provided In thi* >eciiDD, ahall at no time
^... . — nnumOfllM.OOOiOOO.
The legal tender quality of the silver dollar and other money coinsd or issued by the
United States is not a&ected by the act.
The deposit of gold coin with the Treannrer, and the issue of gold certificates therefor,
and the coinage of silver bullion in the Treasury into subsidiary silver coin are provided for.
The National Bank law is amended to permit banks to be created with ^25,000 capital
in places whose population does not exceed 3,000. Provigion is made for the refunding of
outstanding bonds at a low rate of interest, and under it bonds bearing 3, 4, and 6 per cent,
interest have been refunded for bonds bearing 2 per cent.
Seotion 10 proTldet that Section B.13S of the Bevlsed Statutes la amended so a* to read a* follows :—
ID shall be organised with a leas capital than SKM.OOO. except thai banks with
may. with the spprovnl ot the Secretary ot the Treisuty, be onrBniied In any
r . . inulexc'eedB,OWinbBbltiinl»,andeKi;e|>t thatbaake withftcapiialof not less
thaa (IS.OU) mav, with the sanction of tbe Si^creiurv ot the Troaaury, be organized In any place the pnpulatlon of
which does notexceedA.DOO Inhabitants. Mo a«Boclatinn ahaU be organized In a city the populaclon ot which ex-
ceeds M.OIKI persons wilb a capital ot lea* than $300,000."
Section 13 provides for the issue of circulating notes to banks on deposit of bonds, and
for additional deposits when there is a depreciation in the value of bonds. Tbe total amount
of notes issued by any National banking association may equal at any time, but shall not
exceed, the amonnt at any such time of its capital stock actually paid in.
Every National banking association ahall pay a tax in January and July of one fourth of
1 per cent, on the average amount of such of its notes in circulation as are based on its deposit
of 2 per cent bonds, and such taxes shall be in lieu of the taxes on its notes in circulation
imposed by Section 5,214 of tbe Revised Statutes. Provision for international bimetallism is
made in the final section of tbe act, which is as follows : —
Rao. U. That the provisions ot thli
of the t—"-r oommercL
batwwn coWaod sUra.
oondltlons sbsl] make It — , , j
oommerclal oatlana ot the world and at a ratio which sliall iaiure parmananoa ot ralattre valaa
ijGoogle
44
THE CENTUKY BOOK Of FACTS.
IiABOR X.EOISLATION.
Anti'Boycottlng; and Antl-BUctc-
liBttn^ Laws. — Tha States having lawe
prohibiting boycotting in terms are Colorado,
Dlinois, and Wiscouiiiii.
The States baring laws prohibiting black-
listing in terms are Alabama, Colorado, Con-
necticut, Florida, Georgia, Illinois, Indiana,
Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana,
Nevada, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Utah,
Virginia, and Wisconsin.
The following States have laws which may
be fairlj constiiied as prohibiting boycotting:
Alabatna, Connecticut, Florida, Georgia,
Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota,
Mississippi, Missouri, New Hampshire, New
York, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
Dakota, Texas, Utah, Vermont, and Wisconsin.
The following States have laws which may
be fairl; construed as prohibiting blacHisiing .-
Georgia, Michigan, New Hampshire, New
York, Oklahoma, Oregon, Rhode Island, and
South Dakota.
In the following States it is unlawful for
any employer to eiact an agreement, either
written orverbal, from an employee not to join
or become a member of any labor organiza-
tion, as a condition of employment ; Cali-
fornia, Colorado, Idaho, Indiana, Massachu-
setts, Minnesota, Missouri, New Jersey, New
York, Ohio, and Pennsylvania.
ElKht-HoDT L.aw8. — California. —
Eight hours of labor constitute a day's work,
anless it is otherwise expressly stipulated by
the parties to a contract. A stipulation that
eight hours of labor constitute a day's work
must be made a part of all contracts to which
the State or any municipal corporation there-
in is a party. But in the case of drivers,
condnctors, and gripmen of street cars for the
carri^e of passengers, a day's work consists
of twelve hours. Employment of minor
children for more than eight hours per day is
absolutely prohibited, except in vinioultural or
hortienltural pursuits, or in domestjo or house-
hold occupations.
Colorado. Eight hours constitute a day's
work for all workingmen employed by the
State, or any county, township, school district,
municipality, or incorporated town.
CoMNECTicDT. Eight hours of labor con-
stitute a lawful day's work unless otherwise
agreed.
District of Columbia. Eight hours con.
Btitute a day's work for all laborers or mechan-
ics employed by or on behalf of the District of
Columbia.
Idaho. Eight hours' actual work consti-
tute a lawful day 's work on all State and munic-
ipal worka.
Illinois. Eight hours are a legal day's
work in all medianical employments, except
on farms, and when otherwise agreed ; does not
apply to service by tlie day, week, or month,
or prevent contracts for longer hours.
Indiana. Eight hours of labor constitute a
legal day's work for all classes of mechanics,
workingmen, and laborers, excepting those en-
gaged in agricultural and domestic labor.
Overwork by^reement and for extra compen-
sation is permitted. The employment of per-
sons under fourteen years of age for more Uiau
eight hours per day is absolutely prohibited.
Kamsas. Eight hours constitute a day's
work for all laborers, mechanics, or other per-
sons employed by or on behalf of the State or
any county, city, township, or other munic-
ipality. '
Nerrasea. Eight hours constitute a legal
day's work for all classee of mechanics, eerv^
ants, and laborers, except those engaged in
farm or domestic labor.
Missouri. Eight hours constitute a legal
day's wcrk. The law does not prevent an
agreement to work for a longer or a shorter
time and does not apply to laborers and farm
hands in the service of farmers or others en-
gaged in agriculture.
Montana. Eight hours constitute a legal
day's work for persons engaged to operate or
handle any first-motion or direct-acting hoist-
ing engine, or any geared or indirect-acting
hoisting engine at any miue employing fifteen
or more men underground when the duties of
fireman are performed by the person so en-
gaged ; also for any stationary engineer oper-
ating a stationary engiue developing fifty or
more horse power when such engineer has
charge or control of a boiler or boilers in addi-
tion to his other duties. The law applies only
to such steam plants as are in continuous opera-
tion or are operated twenty or more hours in
each twenty-four hours, and does not apply to
persons running any engine more than eight
hours in each twenty-four for the purpose of
relieving another employee in case of sickness
or other unforeseen cause.
New Jersey. Eight hours constitute a
day's labor on any day whereon any general or
municipal election shall be held.
New Yore. Eight hours constitute a day's
work for mechanics, workingmen, and labor-
ers, except in farm or domestic labor, but
overwork for extra pay is permitted. The law
applies to those employed by the State or
municipality, or by persons contracting (or
State work.
Ohio. Eight hoars shall constitute a day's
work in all engagements to labor in any me-
chanical, manufacturing, or mining bniinmt.
ijGoogle
GOVERJfMKNT AND LAW.
45
unless othemiee expressly stipulated in tLe
contract But in case of conductors, engineers,
firemen , or trainmen of railroads, a day's work
consists of ten hours.
Penksylvania. Eight hours of labor shall
be deemed and held to be a legal day's work
in all cases of labor and service by the day
■where there is no agreement or contract to the
contrary. This does not apply to farm or
agricultural labor by the year, month, or
week, to labor in factories, laundries, and ren-
ovating estahlishments, or to labor on street
railways.
Eight hours out of the twenty-four ahall
make and constitute a day's labor in peniten-
tiaries and reformatory institutions receiving
support from the State, also for all mechanics,
workmen, and laborers in the employ of the
State, or of any municipal corporation therein,
or otherwise engaged on public works ; this
shall be deemed to apply to mechanics, work-
ingmen, or laborers in the employ of persons
contracting with the State or any munici]>al
corporation therein, for the performance of
public work.
Utah. Eight hours constitute a day's work
upon all public worka and in all underground
mines or workings, smelters, and all otlier in-
stitutions for the reduction or refining of ores.
Wisconsin. In all engagements to labor iji
any manufacturing or mechanical business,
where there is no express contract to the con-
trary, aday's work shall consist of eight hours ;
but the law does not apply to contracts for
labor by the week, month, or year. In all
manufactories, workshops, or other places used
for mechanical or manufacturing purposes, the
time of labor of children under the age of
eighteen, and of women employed therein,
shall not exceed eight hours in the day.
Wyoming. Eight hours' actual work con-
slilule a legal day's work in all mines and
public works.
Ukited States. Eight hours shall consti-
tute aday's work for all laborers, workmen,
and mechanics who may be employed by or on
behalf of the United States.
PENSION LAWS.
Any loyal person who has been disabled
in the military or naval service of the United
Stales, or in its marine corps, shall, upon mak-
ing due proof of the fact, be placed on the list
of invalid penaioners of the United Slates.
No claim for pension on t!ie part of a State
mititiaman, or non-enlisted person, on account
of disability from wounds received in battle
with rebels or Indians, shall be valid unless
prosecuted to a successful issue prior to July
4, 1874.
The first Btep to be taken by an applicant
for a pension is to file a declaration before ft
court of record, or before some officer thereof
having custody of its seal, setting forth the
ground 'upon which he claims a pension.
Blank forms of declaration are furnished upon
request at Commissioner of Pensions office.
The identity of the applicant must be shown
by the testimony of two credible witnesses,
who must appear with him before the officer
by whom the declaration may be token. A
pensioner who may deem himself entitled to
an increase of pension should file a declaration
on a blank form furnished for the purpose,
setting forth the ground upon which he claims
such increase. A declaration for incresse
of pension may be taken before any officer
duly authorized to administer oaths.
Under the pension law of 1880 the soldier
who is wholly incapacitated from earning a
living receives the sum of 912 a month,
whether the disability was contracted in the
service or not ; for a lesser degree of disability,
eiO, «a, or*0.
All invalid pensions granted under the gen-
eral law will t«Tmnate at re-enlistment, or
when the disabilities for which they were
allowed shall have ceased.
A widow's pension will end at lier re-mar-
riage, and not be renewable should she again
become a widow.
Pensions allowed to dependent mothers and
sisters end at re-marriage or when depend-
ence ceases. Pensions allowed to dependent
fathers end when the dependence censes.
The name of any pensioner shall be stricken
from the roll upon hia or her failure to claim
a pension for three years after the same shall
have become due.
To entitle a widow or children to pension,
the death of the soldier does not need to have
been the result of injury received or disease
contracted under such circumstances aa would
have entitled him to an invalid pension had he
been disabled.
A widow is entitled to a pension of 18 per
month, no matter whether the death of the
soldier was due to army service or not. In
addition to this rate, she will be allowed $'3
per month for ench child of the officer or sol-
dier under the age of sisteen years.
In the application of widows and children
for pensiora, they are not required to prove
that death of husband resulted from the injury
or disease on account of which his pension was
granted ; but, if the husband had not estab-
liijhed hia claim for nn invalid pension, the
widow shall prove origin and cauae of the
fatal disease. Widows will be required to
prove their marriage to the person on account
r>' Google
THE CKNTURY HOOK OF FACTa
of whose serTice aiid death the claim is m
also proof of dates of birth of children by copj
of record.
A mother cltuming a penuoo must prove
the cause and date of the death of her son :
her relationship! that he left no widow oi
minor child or children surviving; and that,
if living, she would be dependent upon him for
support.
A father claiming pension on aooonnt oi the
death of his son, upon whom he was depend-
eut for support, must prove facts similar to
those required of a mother.
The claim on behalf of minor brothers and
usters should be made by a guardian duly ap-
In the administration of the pension laws,
no distinction is made between brothers and
sisters of the half blood and those of the
whole blood. Evidence in a claim for pen-
sion oannot be verified before an officer
who is engaged in the prosecution of such
In claims for increase of pension, a fee of (2
will be allowed. All letters oi inquiry relative
to claims pending in Pension Offioe should
give the number of the claim.
No sum of money due, or to become due, to
any pensioner, shall be liable to attachment,
levy or seizure, under any legal or equitable
process.
No agent, or attorney, or other person, shall
demand or receive any other compensatioD for
his services in prosecuting a claim for pension
or bounty-land than such as the Commissioner
of PensionB shall direct to be paid to him, not
exceeding 925.
Every officer, or enlisted or hired man, who
has lost a limb, or the use of a limb, in
the military or naval service of the United
States, is entitled to receive, once every three
years, an artificial limb or apparatus, or com-
mutation therefor. The period of three years
is reckoned from the filing of first application
after March 2, 1891. The commutation al-
lowed in case of the amputetion of a leg is
976 -, in all other cases, iSo. Applications for
artificial limba should be transmitted tbro1^;h
the proper pension agent to the lurgeon-gen-
eral oi the army.
RATES OF PENSION FEB MONTH.
DtuUUtira.
'&'
June"
From
From
June 4
prom , From
1877. ,17,167S,
Mar. B
1879.
1888.
From
'a'
From 1 From
"iVffi.'^
Lou ot both lisndB(a>.
S25.00
25:00
CS.«)
«31,JS
24.00
18.00
18.00
150.00
fiO.OO
w'.ro
n'.oo
Loss oJ alsht o( one eye, the
BlEbt of Iha other tasrlns
been loit before enlKt-
60.00
«.O0
W.0O
ss.oo
U.O0
IG.OO
16.00
so.oo
M.OO
St. 00
».00
«.oa
LoBB of either a leicattbe bip
lolnt or an arm at the
IB-OO
LS.OO
».(»
20.00
isioo
is.oo
lo.co
M.OO
ill
M.OO
is:oo
u.oo
21.00
«.»
Lou of ID ann at ihoulder
M.OO
Tolat dlaiblUtrlD one hand
86.00
80.00
Total dlaablUiy la one baiicl
24.00
M.OO
a.oo
so.oo
(0.01)
M.OO
Total ddabllEtvin snu or lex
DIsiblHtT equlTBlent to the
loB« of a hBQd or a foot
IncapBCilT to perform man-
•ISilS^^^
so. 00
72.00
'=K,rs.«s
18,00
from Jan. 15, IVJB, toHO, tl
r^'Coogle
OOVERNUENT AND LAW.
«T
Vntted States Custom Begnlatloiui
M to Saggstge. — The foUowiag articlM ve
•xempt from duty; Wearing ftppwel and
other penonal effecte (not merchsndue), pro-
iMsioii&l books, implNnents, iiiibiiineiit« «&d
.tooli of trade.
To woortahi wnsi flrivHs on^it to im as*
UDpted aa the wearing apparel and other
persona] b^gaga, and the tools or imple-
ments of a mecfaanical trade ooly, of persons
who arrive in tiie United Stales, dae entr;
theteof , as of other merchandise, bat separate
■nd disUnct from that of any otJier merchan-
dise imported from » foreign port, shall be
made with the Collector of the district in which
the ardclea Are intended to be landed by the
owner thereof or his agent, expressing the per-
•ons by whom or for whom snch entnr is made,
and particolorizijig the several pat^agea and
tbur contents, with their marks and nnmbers ;
and the persona who shall make the entrj shall
take and subscribe an oath before the Col-
lector, declaring that the entry subscribed by
him, and to which the oath is annexed, con-
tains, to the beat of his knowledge and belief,
a just and true account of the contents of the
several packages mentioned in the entry, aj^eci-
fying the Dame of the vessel, of her master,
and of the port from which she has arrived;
and that snch pack^;es contain no merchandise
whatever, otherthanwearingapparel, personal
baggage, or, as the caae may be, tools of trade,
^leu^ng it ; that they are all the property of
a person named who has arrived, or is shortly
expected to arrive, in the United States, and
are Dot, directly or indirectly, imported for
any other, or intended for sale.
Whenever any article subject to duty Is
found in the bi^gage of any person arriving
in the United States which was not, at the
time of making entry for such baggage, men-
tioned to the Collector before whom snch
entry was made, by the person making
entry, snch article shall be forfeited, and the
person in whose baggage it is found shall be
liable to a penalty of triple the value ol such
article.
" Professional books, implements, and tools
af trade, occupation, or employment," are
■nderstood to embrace such books or Inotru-
ments as would natorally belong to a surgeon,
I>hysioian, engineer, or sclent^ person re-
toning to this ootintiy.
Jewelry that has bMn worn or Is in iu« as a
personal ornament may be admitted tna of
daty.
Duty mnst be demanded on all watches but
one, brought into the United States by a single
passenger. If all the watches are old, the
IT may choose the one to be treated as
personal effseta. If some are old and some
new, the new are to be included among those
treated as enbject to duty.
The United States Supreme Court has de-
cided that the free list includes (1) wearing
apiMiel owBed by the paasonger, and in a
eoaXtian to be worn at ones without fartbsr
mauufactore; (2) brought with him as a
passenger, and intended for the use or wear of
himself or his family who accompajiied him
as passengers, and not for aale or purchased or
imported for other pereona, or to be given
away ; (3) suitable for the season of the yeat
which waa immediately aj^noachlng at the
time of arrival ; (4) not exceeding in quantity,
or quality, or value of what the passenger was
in the habit of ordinarily providing tor him*
self and his family at tluit time, and keeping
on hand for his and their reasonable wants,
in view of their means and habits in life, even
though BDCh articles had not been actnallj
The Lair of Flndlnsr*— The law of
finding, though not prescribed by statute, is
well defined by precedent. It may be stated
thus: The finder has a dear title against
the whole world except the owner. The pro-
prietor of a hotel or a shop has no right to
demand the property or premises. Such pro-
prietor may make regulations in regard to
lost property which will bind their employees,
but they cannot bind tha public. The law
of finding was declared by the King's bench,
England, ovei 100 years ago, in a case in
which the facte were these : —
A person found a wallet eontuning a sum
of money on a shop fioor. He handed the
wallet and eontante to tha shopkeeper to be
returned to the owner. After three years,
during which the owner did not call for his
property, the finder demanded the wallet and
the money from the shopkeeper. The latter
refused to deliver them up on the ground that
they were found on the premises. The former
then sued the shopkeeper, and it was held si
above set forth, that a^nst all the world but
the owner, the title of the finder is perfect.
And the finder has been held to stand in tha
place of tha owner, so that he was permitted
to prevail in an action against a person who
found an article which the plaintifi hod origi-
nally found, but subsequently lost. The police
have no special rights in tegsid to ortiolss
lost, unless those rights are conferred by
statute. Receivers of articles found are tms-
teea for the owner or finder. - They have no
power in the absence of spaoial statute to
keep an article against the finder, say more
than tha finder has to retain an article against
the owner.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
QUATilFICATIONS FOB VOTING IN EACH STATE OF THE I^IOH.
□ all the States except Colorado, Idaho, Utah, and Wyoming the rltbC to vote eCgeikeral elections is restricted
elections in seve
1 Statea. They ai
Previous Resldeooe Requited,
Persona Excluded (rom
SnUraee.
I year,,
I year,.
lyear..
Co'u^nt.
In
In Pre-
cinct.
Alabama'
Arizona Ter*,,
Arkansas'
Citizen of United SUtes or alien
who has declared inteolion.
who baa declared inlenlion ia).
Citizen of Doited States or alien
who has declared intention.
(90 days prior to election), or
treaty of Queretaro.
Cltl^n'natlTeornatnralizcd.male
Citizen ol United States who can
read Enclish lauEuage,
CItiien who shall bays paid a reg
latrationfceoHl.
Otizen of the Unlled States who
has paid all Us taxes since 1877
Citizen of the United States, male
Citizen of the United Stales (A). . . .
Citizen or alien who has declared
ufMleVstaWs,"'
Citizen of Ibe United States
Citizen of United States or alien
who has declared Intention (fi)
Citizen of the Unlled Stales «)...
Citizen of United States (ta)
SSSiffiSSISS:;:::::
Citizen who can read and write W
Citizen of tbe United States or
alien who declared intention 2
N"'eni"r 8. TsSl lb)'
Citizen of United States who has
inyelBcUoncS, °""'
Citizen of the United Slates who
"SlIS who ha'- fecl^d UilSTtlon
than .'^ before election.
Citizen ol tbe United States{»)..,
Ja"sb"ore^elM"on?6r "^
Citizen of the United Stales
Cltlzenot the United States (b). . . .
Citizen of the United States
Citizen of tbe United Slates-
30 days.
Gmos,,
todays
Mdays
30 days.
3mas.
30 days
30days
10 days
Convicted ol treason or otber
Idlot^^J^s™,'™;," '°^*'
Idiots, Insane, convicted ol fel-
ony, failure to pay poll-tak.U,
CWnese"'td;iS,^'?n'.™"4mbe..
Colorado*
tiers of public moneys, con-
Ticted of infamous crimet
While confined In public prison.
2 years,
2 years,
lyear,.
»moB 1
30 days
30days
less pardoned.
rHs.ofColum,.
per«,n. convicted of felony.
Brno*
30daii
90 days
60 days
eodays
aodays
larceny, uoless pardoned,
Illinois'
Indiana*
SOdayp.
GOdayt,
todays
Convicted of felony or bribery
United Stales soldlera. sailors.
SlcledotlSfimliurcri™'""''
Kentucky' ....
BOdays,
GO days.
lUdays
COdays
Mdays
1 yr (!)
60 days
SOdays
ID days
SOdays
SOdays
famouscrlmc, U.S, soldiersO),
Convicted of treason or felony.
Convicted of treason, felony, or
bribery in an election. Idiots.
Maryland''!".'
Masa'chuscttB*
Michigan*
Misaisrippl'...
Missouri'
Uontsna'
Nebraska*...,
Nevada*
N. Hampshire'
N.U. Territory
aodaya
SOdays
lyear..
Mdays
30 days
*Oday»
30 days
20 days,
30 days.
lyear,,
Mdars.
SOdays.
Mdays
30 days.
'.".';■::
aodays.
diclment. Inmates of prison or
Paupers and Indians not taxed.
Felons not pardoned, lunatics,
lion wmpoi mmfij. bribery.
Paupers and persons under
Indians with tribal relations.
Convicted of treason or felony,
cuBtom"s*5lclvl?lz»do'n,°" '"^
Insane, Idiota. Indians not taxed,
piid ti?IIi?bh?ami'rta^'"'* "'"
Persons in poorbouhes or asy-
in prison, or cnnvlcted' of In-
FelonsDOt pll^on^, idiots, in-
Convlf led of treason or felony,
unless restored to civil riKhls.
neraons n on compoi nunfi's (j).
victs. IndlanrCbinew,
Paupers /I),
Idiots, paupers. Insane, con-
victed of crime, unless par-
Felon, U, S. BOldler. Bailor, or
camp follower, Indiana.
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
Rhode iHlana*
S. Usrollna...
S. Dakot*"...
UtaB*
Virginia*.. „.
Weil VlrKlnla
election. (Bee f DOtaoli
:D of tbeUnlled Statu.
CitUen o[ tbe United States and
cirlUied IiHllaD.I U).
itlzen oftlie Dniled States <
CiliKU of United States (a) t
ClOwn o( D. B. or aUen vb<
■ lared Intention more tl
,__rpriorloelectioal41,
Citlzea or the United Stat
!l one month, and II a-J
or mote must have paid Wi
...nln two yean.
Cilizenoflbe United 8tBte>,...
ClUien or Uie United Stalea U)
n of tbe United BUtee
I. Ittdlan who bu leTered
____■! relations (I).
Oltliea o[ tne D. 8. wbo baa paid
"1-tai ol preceding rear
Oltlxen ot Uie U. 8. or alien
declared intention
-..jitbi prior toelecUau.
Citizen ot the United Statei. male
--'emale.
o of tbe United Stalet.
ote at foot or page
Ciiisen of the United States and all
resldenU ol Terricoir orii
Statehood (ft).
CUisen ol tbe State
CttlieD of United States or alien
wbo baa declared intention, i
dTlUied Indians. t(M.
Cltteen of tbe United Btatei, n
.. lOdays.jlOdaiB.
.. mdaTs.iioda^s.
betUns on electlona. and per-
■on* convicted of bribery or
tnlamous crime and not te-
sted ol felony oritilamous
le. idiots, lunatics.
' guardlanalilp, persons
B In U.S. military and naval
.'tee on dutyinOblo.
9, Idiote, Insane.
Underguardlansbip.ii
Idiots, lUtlBtiCB. [
Tlcledoltelo — '
soldiers, mari
Idiots. Insane
' 'eason orcrlme aiaiusieiev-
Terranchlae .unless pardoned
ise wbo b&ve not obtained
ie approbation of the local
oard of civil authority,
als.lunstlos. paupers WW.
Dts. lunatics, convicted ot In-
imous crimes, Indlani not
lied.
Paupers, Idiots, lunatics, con-
victed ol treason, lelony, ot
bribery it elections.
'--•-^ guardian ship, insane,
fipted ol crime or treason.
Under
Idiots. Ins
'Australian Ballot law or amodlflcatioo of It In force. tOrs person unable to te
SDd to write Us oams. (a)OT citliena of Uexico who shall have elected to become
184SandUM. FoU-Iaz must be paid tor Cutrent year. (iDCIergymen Brequallfled
precliict. {DAtoapnbUoembeiilen, persons )|ullty of bribery. ordlabonorablydUr'-
8ta(esKrTlce,iuilea*retli«taled. (mjTbose able to read and write or who own
In tbeir name, or wbon father or crandtatfaer was enlltled to vote on January l, IWT. (n)Also soldiers, sailors.
aDdnkrinMlnU. S.aerrtee. (flSosoldler.Beaman. or marine deemed a resident because stationed In the State.
. .. . imeflmesptevallsin munlnlpal prlmari< ' " ... ....... . ..
id the Constitution in EnxUsta
citizens under the treaties of
liter all months' residence In
irged soldierafrom tbe OnlUd
iwn two worib of property assessed
rule of party ordellns primary ai
dence In tbe United State* priot to election required. (C>| women can
estate, one year, (e) Uinistera In cbatRe of an orRaoIied cliurcli and t
after di months' re^dence In tbe State. (<nActual residence In tbe pi
a made applicable by
usi leiBuona. (One year's re
)1 elections, (i) Owners o! n
blic schools are entitled to v(
more. (OOrconvlcted
ceiiy, duellsta and abe
_r then due
IB paid all taxes doe the previou
- It or iiublio f
— . . pardoned by legislature.
B, until re*toi«d to rliht to vote, uni
„._„ reqnest. and those nnable to read tl
nabltance not residence. (OTbirtydayaln election district-
In New York.— Woman otherwise qualified but lor se* mn-r
money by tax o "" "*'" ' '■~ '" ~'
proposition lor r
last
roll.
In TlrBlnla.— TotlnB qi
le owns property In villaie or town.
>T iDCUtrliic town liability unless be or
village etectlons
town. Elector of town uut eu
■ " " '■ ptopertyln
town meetlpRB to raise
e District of Colombia
jf the United Stales oi
le territory embraced ii
ijGoogle
50 THE CENTURr BOOK OF PACTS.
BaaldeaU of the IMltriet of CofaunbU nerei had Om tiglkt to ToM tberela far natloiial onaen, or on othsr
Ciatun ot iiatfonaloanaeni,BftBr It became tbewat of tbe genend goTenunent. But from 1803 to Juih SO, ISTi,
tbe oltlieaR of Washington, and from Jannar; 1. ITBOjtOB^d date, tbacltiuna of Georgetown were entitled to
rota on municipal aubjectauid for oeitala municipal oflloen : the cltlieneof thepoition of tbe District outalda
of Waablngton and Oeoivetown were entitled lo tbe same privilege from April 30. ISTI, to Juna 20, 1ST4, bnt tbM
mffiage wai abollstaBd u tbe Dlitrict of Columbia and wm reeclnded Jane 20, iBli, by tbe act of CoDcreM of
THE STATES AND THE UNIOK.
THB THIKTSEN ORIOINAL STATES.
BTATM.
Banned tbe
CoDitltatloa.
Statu.
Delaware
December U
JannaiyK...
im
IS
Soatb Carolina
SWSe:;::::::::::
Nortb CaTollna
S"""
!;;:;:;;;ffl
Su^oSSr^;;::::;:;
STATES ADHTTIED TO THX DmON.
SrAT«.
Admitted.
1 1 S,x,».
Admitted.
5S^*
- d ]i
California.,'!"! !!!!!!!!
HS::::::::;::::::::
West Virginia
^r^i^i
SS^T.":^!:::::::::::::
AprilM
...leia 21
Colorado
Mtoi^:::. :::::::::::
Kleioari
Arkaneaa
sfsr"
AuKn»tlO
... 821.27
K-.»~:".:::;;;::;::
sr"'
Sijii::::::::::.
Januaiyt
STATE Airo TERRITORIAL. STATISTICS.
sst.
w
»
S
s-
«"
Oplnla.
AiaekBT^r:::;:
S
si
38,3B0
fa'.om
33.oia
12.210
ES.SIG
200
800
ns
390
90
400
2S0
sot
200
180
SOO
400
350
280
20K
aoo
aoo
330
'390
240
1
SIB
2W
210
zie
lio
400
..Montgom^y
br^
1Z2,M0
ns.
TO,™
}3s!o3l
^03.
1,201
30.85(
il
42,4N)
ao;i8<
m!04I
87,890
BSD
90
70
s
1
36
ii
430
S7B
42S
aoo
290
li27720-
310
48S
160
SOO
1
i
i
3*5
20G
230
SOO
^^
...Canon City
Concord
■■■■■'S°
ArkaDNU
Calltonila
Colorado
ConnecticDt....
Delaware
Dlat.of Col
....LittieBoclf
!:!!!!HaTtford
!!!!.'Boi»*(;itv
NewHamp
S'S^'i^v.::
«ewYori[
NiDokow..";;:
E^::::::;
H^odS'iXiii.'.:
Soatb Dakota! '.
■■•"kisl
Indiana
....Frankfort
..Baton Rfluge
■.'.'.'.'.AnnapolU
Naabville
S--^
Wyoming
Total TT.S....
HarylitDd
ffiiias.::::-
SKSf!'.'::::
:j6iii»nCitj:
:.Gia.4&
tBieadtb li fro
11 noriJi tosoutb.
■onare mllee, but SO mllee ware receded to yirglnla la 1846. f IndudinE tbe Cbarokee Strip and Ho a
iBreadtb from Quoddy Head, In Maine, to Cape Flattery, in WaaUngton; lengtb from the 4Mll
Biownirille, on the Oto Qiande. nila U exolMlva of Alaelu.
Report of 1900.
waa oriEiiially 100
nd Holum'aUuid.
— panUlel U>
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
THE TERRITORIES.
Organfied.
TmnOBiKS.
OrgBDJied.
February M 1883
Juno 30 WW
AlMka
SH'"'"'-"
..1890
Hawaii
in TerrltoTT bK> u yet no orcanlied territorial Eovemment
STATE ANI> TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENTS.
Mont&na
Nebraaks
Nevada
N. Bampahlre.
Vermont
TlrilDla
WMblDRton..
WeBtVlrElala.
WIscoDiln
Wyoming
1. GO days
1. 00 days
. None.
10 day*.
None.
10 days.
a days.
60 days.
None!
. None. '
1. 40 day
Next State
Territorial
-, IKCtl.OGObleD..
■. IKWiie per diem.
-, 1907 1650 per ten
-. igO«, 1160 annum.
■'. lOOellTM annum!
Ko». — , 1907
il.SOO BCsalOD
Territorial Ooiemora are apciointed by tbe Pieiideat.
FEDERAL BANKRUPTCY ACT.
The States of th« Union have inBolveticy
UwB, tinder which debtors couforming to the
provisionB of law can secure a release from
debts owed in the State. Only the Federal
Government can enact laws under which
debtors can be dincharged from their debts
wherever they are owed. Among the duties
of Congress is that of providing a uniform
system of bankruptcy. Under this power Con-
B, Nov. — . 1907 K
gress has passed fotir bankruptcy acts, the first
in the year 1800, which law by its own terms
was limited to five years, but it was repealed,
nevertheless, in 1803. In 1841, the second
bankruptcy act was passed, and was repealed
in March, 1843. The third bankruptcy act
was approved March 2, 1867, and repealed in
1878. The fourth bankruptcy act was ap-
proved July 1, 1808, and, in brief, this act
constitutes the district courts of the United
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
StAtM IntiMsevenl Stat«s, the Snpreme Court
of the Distiict of Colombia, the district courts
of tbe several Tenitoriea, and the United
Statoa courts in the IndiaD Territory and the
district of Alaska courts of bankruptcy. The
law defines acts of bankruptcy as follows : —
Acts of bankruptcy by a person shall consist
of his having (1) conveyed, transferred, con-
cealed, or removed, oi permitted to be con-
cesled or removed, any part of his property
with intent to hinder, delay, oi defraud his
creditors, or any of them ; or (2) transferred,
while insolvent, any portion of his property to
one or more of his creditors with intent to
prefer such creditors over his other creditors ;
or (3) suffered or permitted, while insolvent,
any creditor to obtain a preference through
legal proceedings, and not having at least five
diys before a sale or final disposition of any
property affected by such preference vacated or
discharged such preference ; or (4) made a
general assignment for the benefit of his credi-
tors i or (S) admitted in writing his iaability
to pay his debts and his willingness to be ad<
jni^ad a bankrupt on that ground.
The following described persons may be-
come bankropts:—
Any person who owes debts, except a cor-
poration, shall be entitled to the benefita of
this act as a voluntary bankrupt.
Any natural person, except a wage-earner or
a person engaged ohtelly in farming or the
tillage of the soil, any unincorporated com-
pany, and any corporation engaged principally
in manufacturing, trading, priuting, publish*
ing, or mercantile purauita, owjn(;[ debts to
the amount of one thousand dollars or over,
may be adjudged an involuntary bankrupt
upon default or an impartial trial, and ehnll
be subject to the proTisions and entitled to the
benefits of this act. Private bankers, but not
national banks or banks incorporated under
State or Territorial laws, may be adjudged
involuntary bankrupts.
The act does not affect the allowance to
bankrupts of the exemptions which are pre-
scribed by State laws in force at the time of
the filing of a petition in the State wherein
they have had their domicile for six months
or the greater portion thereof immediately
preceding the filing of a petition. The law
creates two offices — referees and trustees.
The act went into full force and effect upon
Its passage, that is, July 1, 1898, but no peti-
tion for voluntary bankruptcy could be filed
within one month of that date, and no petition
for involantary bankruptcy within four months
thereof. Proceedings commenced under State
insolvency laws betore tbe passage ot the act
were not affected by it.
THE I^AW OF TRASE-MASKB.
Any person, firm, or corporation can obtain
protection for any lawful trade-mark by com-
plying with the following : —
1. By causing to be recorded in the Patent
Office the name, residence, and place of bnfd'
ness of persons desiring the trade-mark.
2. The class of merchandise and description
of the same.
S. A description of the trade-mark JtseU
with facsimiles.
4. The length of time that the aiud mark
has already been used.
5. By payment of the required fee — $6.00
for labels and ^5 for trade-marks.
6. By complying with such regulations aa
may be prescribed by the Commissioner of
Patents.
7. A lawful trade-markmustconsiat of some
arbitrary word (not the name of a person or
place), indicating or not the use or nature of
the thing to which it is applied; of some
designate symbol, or of both vord and
symbol.
INTERSTATE COMMERCE I^AW.
The Interatato Commerce Act b a law
passed by Congress in 1887 for the regulation
of rates and the management of interstate
commerce. It applies to carriers engaged in
the transportation of passengers or property
wholly by railroad or partly by railroad and
partly by water, from one State, Territory, or
Dintrict of the United States to any other
State, Territory, or District, or to or from a
foreign country. It provides for the appoint-
ment of a board of five commiBsiooers, em-
powered to inquire into the management of the
carriers and determine the reasonableness of
their rates. A carrier whose line is entirely
within a State is subject to the act so far as it
makes or accepts through rates on interstate
Among other things the act requires that all
charges shall be just and reasonable ; that
charges for a shorter distance shall not exceed
those for a longer distance on the same line in
the same direction, when the circumstances
and conditions ttre similar; that there shall be
no unjust discrimination as between persons or
classes of traffic or localities, in the charges
made, or in the service rendered; that the rates
charged for transportation shall be printed,
filed with the Commission, and kept for public
inspection at the several stations, and that the
carriers shall annually make a complete exhibit
of their business to the Commission.
The act makes exceptions from its provbions
ot tiie carriage of property tor the tlmt«d
States or for any State or municipal govern-
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
53
ment, ot for oharitable pniposea, or to or from
fairs and eipoBitions, aod it allows of the
issuing of mileage, ezcursion, or commutatioii'
tickeu, and admita of the giviug of reduced
rates to nuDisters of religion and free trans-
portfttion to the officers and emplojees of the
carrier, and to the principal oEBcers of other
BUSINESS LAW AND FOBHS.
Ag'ency. — <• Whatever buainess a man
may do, he may employ another man to do for
him." An agency may exist by Implication,
Verballg, or hj Wrilings.
By in^icatiort when the acts and words lead
people in general to believe that the agency
VerbaUy, whenever there is only the verbal
agreement between the parties. A verbal
agency permits the ^ent to make a contract
even in cases where the contract roust be in
writing.
By vrrUings, as notes, memoranda or formal
instnimentB under seal.
The authority conveyed must be eqnaLtothe
deed to be performed. The inBtrument of
agency most be under seal when the convey-
ance requires a seal . When the business to be
transacted does not require a seal, the instru-
ment of agency need not be under seal.
Kinds. — General agents ; special agents ;
professional agents.
A general agent is empowered to transact all
the business of a particular kind, fie may
bind his principal, generally, with innocent
parties so long ss he keeps within the appareot
scope of his authority, even if he exceeds pri-
sale instructiona.
A tptciat agent is one invested with Uroil«d
powers for the performance of some especial
business. He cannot bind his principal when-
ever he exceeds his authority. Who deals
with a special agent, deals at his peril, when
the i^nt passes the limit of his power.
Pro/euumal agtnts, as attorneys, brokers,
captains, auctioneers, factors, etc., are usually
licensed by competent authority to transact a
particular kind of business.
They are invested with ample power and
the law holds them reapousibte for the proper
performance of their duties.
Liabilitia of JVj'ncipo/.— Private instructions
to a general agent do not avoid the principal's
liability to innocent parties. A principal is
responsible for fraud on the part of the ^ent,
if permit(«d while transacting his business.
A principal is not bound by the acts of a
ipecial ^ent who exceeds his authority. A
principal b not generally liable for the willful
wrong done by lus agent.
Forms of Powers of Attorney. —
Knom all men hy theie presenit : That I, A. B.,
of , have made, constituted, and
appointed, and by these presents do make,
constitute, and appoint B. C., of
my true and lawful attorney, for me and in
my name and stead (state purpose for which
issued), giving and granting to my said attor-
ney, by these presents, full power and authority
to do and perfoi m all and every act and thing
necessary to be done in and about the premises,
as fully to all intents and purposes as I might or
could do if personally present, hereby ratifying
and confirming all that my said attorney shall
lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue
In witness whereof, I have hereunto set n
A. B. [L. ,.]
Sealed and delivered in the presence of B. C.
Married women, lunatics, and minors, in
general, are disqualified from appointing
agents, but a married woman in the State of
New York, if over twenty-one years, may ap-
point an agent the same as though unmarried.
A minor may authorize an agent to perform an
act that is to his advantage, but not that is to
his prejudice.
Deeds. — The grantor ia the person who
makes the conveyance and the grantee is the
person who receives the conveyance.
A deed, being a contract, has the same essen-
tials. In most States married women may
convey real estate which they own in their own
right. A partner cannot convey real estate
belonging lo the firm unless empowered by
special authority from the partners to do so.
Contideraiion — A sufficient consideration ia
necessary to a valid deed. (See consideratiou
under contracts.)
Sufijecf-maWer.— The description of the land
and its boundaries should be extremely accu-
rate. The usual words of the transfer are
"give, grant, sell, and convey," though any
others conveying the same idea could be used.
Laud sold without reserving any crops at that
time growing on it, conveys the crops or every-
thing attached to the land. When a building
is sold it conveys everything that belongs to it.
The words ■' heirs and assigns " are necessary
in some States to convey an uncondition^
title.
Forms of Deeds. — Deod with full cove-
nants. (New York Laws of 1890.)
This indenture, made the . . day of .... ,
in the year . . . . , between A. B., of ....
(give occupation and residence), of the first
part, and C. D., of .... (occupation sod
residence), of the second put.
ijGoogle
54
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
WitnesBeth : That the said party of the flrat
part, in consideration of ... . dollars, lawful
money of the United States, paid by the party
of the second part, doth hereby grant and re-
lease unto the aaid party of the second part,
his heirs and aasigDB forever (here describe
property^ together with the appurtenances
and all tlie estate and rights of the party of
the first part in and to the said premises.
To hate and to hold the above granted prem-
ises unto the said party of the second part, his
heirs and assigns forever.
And the said party of the first part, doth
covenant with said party of the second part,
as follows ; -^
First. That the party of the first part is
seized of the said premises in fee simple, and
has good right to convey the same.
Second. That the party of the second part
■hall quietly enjoy the said premises.
Third. Tkat the said premises are free from
incumbrance.
Fourth. That the party of the first part wiH
execute or procure any further necessary assur-
ance of the title to said premises.
Fifih. That the party of the first part wiU
forever warrant the title of said premises.
lu witness whereof, the said party of tlie
first part hath hereunto set bis hand and seal
the day and year first above written. A. B.
In the presence of, [h. s.]
B. C.
Acknowledgment for the above.
State of New York, J
Coiintt/ of I
On this . . day of in the year
before me, the subscriber, personally came A.
B. (and C. B., his nife), to me knon-n to be
the person (or persons) described in and who
executed the within instrument, and (sever-
ally) acknowledged that he (or they) eiccuted
the same. J. A.,
(Give official title.)
New York. — " Everyconveyance unless re-
corded is void against a subsequent purchaser
in good faith, whose conveyance shall be first
duly recorded. To entitle a conveyance to be
recorded it must be acknowledged by the party
or parties executing the same, or shall be
proved by a subscribing witness." " The ac-
knowledgment of married women may be made,
taken, and certified in the same manner as if
they were sole."
Ohio. — All deeds, mortgages, etc., executed
within the Stat« of Ohio must be signed by the
grantor and acknowledged before two attesting'
witnesses, and the said grantor must also ac-
knowledge the same before a jndge of the
court of record of that State or some other
oompetent authority.
State of Ohio, >
Co^^yof ;"■■■
Be it remembered that on this . . day of
. . . . , 180. . , before me, the subscriber, t,
(give official title), in and for the said county,
came A. B., and C, B., his wife, the grantors
in the foregoing instrument, and acknowledged
the signing thereof to be their voluutaiyact
and deed for the uses and purposes therein men-
tioned. AndthesaidC.B., wifsof thesaid A.
B., being examined by me separate and apart
from her said husband, and the contente of the
said instrument being by me made known and
explained to her as the statute directs, declared
that she did voluntarily sign and acknowledge
the same and that she is still satisfied therewith
as her act and deed.
In testimony whereof I have hereunto aet my
handandaffixedmyofficial seal, the day
[l. s.] and year last above written.
(Signature and title.)
The following States require no separate ex-
amination in acknowledgments by husband and
wife : Connecticut, the Dakotas, Dlinois, In-
diana, Iowa, Kansas, Maryland, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Minnesota, Misnssippi, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New
York, Wisconsin, Wyoming, and Washingt<?u.
The following States require a separate ex-
amination : Delaware, District of Columbia,
Florida, Tdaho, Kentucky, Nevada, New
Jersey, North Carolina, Pennsylvania, Ohio,
Bhode Island, South Carolina, Tennessee, and
Texas.
Common Carriers. — A common carrier
one who, for a compensation, carries the
goods of anyone offering them for transporta-
tion as a regular business.
CarritT's Obligations lie most take all
goods offered, unless of a dangerous kind. He
must chari^e one person no higher rates than
another. lie must take such care of the gooda
as a prudent man would of his own. He must
carry them by the usual route and make a
proper delivery of them. He must place the
goods in a proper place and give notice of their
arrival.
Carrier's LiabilitUi — In common law they
ore liable for all losses "except those occa-
sioned by the act of God or the acts of the
public enemy." He is responsible for losses
by theft, robbery, etc.
Railroad companies are responsible as car-
riers to parties sending goods by express over
their lines, irrespectiTe of the said parties'
contract with the express company.
A carrier's liability begins as soon as he has
accepted the goods. It ends as soon as be haa
carried them to their destination and haa d».
posited them thare.
r^'Coogle
GOVERKMENT AND LAW.
69
The tkotleee on their reoeipta wbeieby they
aeek to kvoid all Tesponsibility, are " no evi-
dence of asaent on the part of the owner, "aud
the liability cannot be avoided that way. He
may avoid almoat anything by making a
special contract.
He might avoid liability by notice i£ he
Donld prove that the shipper had tead his
notice or was familiar with its terms, though
there is some qaestton about thisiu New York
Carrion of Pautngert They are bound to
make use of all ordinary methods for the
safety of their passengers. They must employ
proper vehicles and competout servanta. In
general, they are bound to run trains on their
advertised time. They are liable to paasengers
for the miscondnct of their servants. If any
person is injured through their negligence,
they are liable not only for the damage that
person has .received, but for prospective
damage aa well. &e is an insurer of his pas-
sengers' baggage. He is liable for such bag-
gage as his passengers carry for their own per-
sonal ose. He cannot avoid liability by no-
tices, as a notice is no evidence of the assent
of the owner of the baggage. The carrier may
avoid liability to some extant by a special con-
tract.
They most take each person who tenders
the price of transportation and wishes to be
carried. They are not obliged to take dis-
orderly or persons of doubtful character, or
those afflicted with some contagious disea&e.
They are not responsible to their paeaeDgers
for accidents where all skill and diligence has
been employed. Passengers are required to
submit to all reasonable rules and regulations,
to show their tickets whenever asked, and to
SDTTflndar their tickets whenever required-
Currency. — -The National Bank Act Hies
the capital required to establish a National
Bank as follows: Towns of less than 6,000
inhabitants, a capital of not less than (50,000 ;
towns of from «,000 to 60,000, a capital of
not leas than 1100,000; in towns of over
50,000, at least 1300,000 will be required.
Each bank must deposit with the Treasurer
at Washington, government bonds to the ex-
tent of at least one third its capital, aa security
for the notes of the bank. The government
then issues to the bank ninety per cent, in
notes, which, when properly filled and signed,
constitute the circulation of the bank.
Such banks are required to keep on hand at
least twenty-five percent, in legal tender of its
drenlation and deposits.
The notes of such banks are secured to the
holders, bat depositors run the same risk of
leas u with other banks.
Checks. — A check is an order to a bank
to pay the holder a certain sum of money on
presentation and ^yithout day a oi grace.
A check, as in the cose of a promissory note,
may or may uot be negotiable, according to
the way it is drawn.
A check given is no payment of a debt unless
paid when presented.
Every indoraer of a check is liable to each
following indorser aa in the case of promissory
notes, but for no longer time tlian he would
have been held had he been the maker of the
check.
Certificalei of Depo'U partake of the nature
of certified checks and are used when money
is deposited for a short time and no regular
bank account opened.
When wishing to draw your money in per-
son, draw the check payable to >'Self" or
"Cash."
Write the amount of the check both in words
and figures, taking care that no blank spaces
are left that could be filled to " raise " the
amount of the check.
IndoriemenU — The kfl-hand end of a check
is the top.
Write the indorsement serosa the back, a
short distance from the top.
If your name haa beeti improperly spelled
the body of the check, indorse it exactly as
ritten therein, then below write your name
properly.
If titles are used in the body of the check,
they must appear with the name in the indorse'
Jn drawing a check payable to one not known
at the bank you can avoid the necessity of
identification by having him iuilorse it itiyour
presence and you write under it, " Above in-
dorsement correct " and sign your name.
Checks that are to be deposited are usually
indorsed, " For deposit," or " For deposit to
the credit of." and such indorsements may be
made by clerks, aud the checks deposited to the
credjt oE their firra. For further reference see
indorsements of promissory notes.
Notes. — A promissory note is an uncondi-
tional promise in ViHting, to pay a certain per-
son a certain sum of money at a certain fu-
ture time. The essentials are that it be cer-
tainly paid, not out of any particular fund,
nor dependent upon any contingency ; that it be
for the payment of money only.
Five important points of a negotiable prom-
issory note are : (1) That the date of pay-
ment be specified. (2) That the amount l>o
plainly stated. (8) That it be paid only in
r>' Google
M
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
lawful m<m^. (4) That the protniae be with-
out conditioiifi. (o) That it coDtoin the words
"order"or "bearer,"or other words show-
ing the intention to make ib negotiable.
Indorsement ; A note is indorsed when any-
thing relating to it is written upon the hack.
The writer of the name is called the indorger,
and the person for whose benefit it is written
is the indortee.
There are five kinds of indorsements : (1)
In full. (2) Inblank. (3) Conditional. (4)
Qualified. (5) Restrictive.
1. Infidl: When the name of the indorsee
is mentioned, when none but he can demand
payment. If he wishes to transfer it he must
add bis own indorsement in writing. This is
the usual form and shows through what hands
it passes.
2 hiUank: Indorsement in blank consists
of the indorser's name alone. It is then pay-
able to besrer, and is transferred hy simple
delivery from hand to hand. The indorser in
fall or in blank is obligated to any subsequent
holder if the maker does not pay it, and the in-
dorser is given due notice of such failure.
8. Conditional: When the payment is made
conditional upon some uncertain event.
4. Qiudified: When the usual form is de-
parted from and the indorser restrains, limits,
or enlarges his liability as such.
An indorsement " without recourse to me "
transfers the title and releases the indorser
from any liability. The exact words used do
not matter if they show the intention to avoid
legponsibility.
When acting for another party the words
"agent," "attorney," or their equivalent
will release, if added to the indorsement, the
said agent from personal responsibility.
5. Beslricliiie : When the indoreement re-
strains the negotiability to some certain person
as, " Pay to John Doe only," or " Pay .Tohn
Doe for my account."
Trarwfsr An indorsement to ienrer is trans-
feiTed by delivery -, or, if indorsed in blank, it
can be done in the same way by the indorsee,
though drawn payable to order.
1. Be/ore malurily an innocent purchaser can
enforce the collection of a note, even if it be
found to have been lost, stolen, or obtained
by fraud. Five things are necessary: (1)
That he obtained it in good faith. (2) That
he was not aware of any defect in the title of
the one from whom he obtained it. (3) That
it be negotiable. (4) That it was obtained
for value. (5) That it was obtained before
maturity. Should he he aware of any defect in
tlio liUe at the time of obtaining it, he takes
it subject to any defense that could be legally
brought against it at first.
2. After maturity: A note may still be nego
tiable, but the purchaser now takes it subject
to any defense origin ally existing.
Danand. — No demand is necessary to hcid
the maker. For the purpose of holding those
conditionally liable, a demand must be made
first pn those primarily liable.
1. Notes should be presented for payment
by the bolder or his authorized agent.
2. Demand should be made on the maker, or,
made on the very day of maturity, no sooner,
no later.
1. If no place of payment is specified in the
note, it must be presented at the residence or
place of business of the maker, and during
regular biminess houn. A personal demand is
not necessary when the place of payment is
specified. It is sufficient if the note be sent
there in due time.
Laic of Place. — -When given in one Stat*
and payable in another, it will be governed hy
the laws of the State where payable, in the
matter of interest, if the rate is not men-
tioned. The "law merchant" is, that the
maker is bound by the laws of the place where
made ; the indorser by the taw where indorsed ;
demand, days of grace, etc., by the laws where
payable.
Payment. — Possession is presumptive evi.
dence of titleon paper drawn or indorsed, pay-
able to bearer, and payment may be made to
the one presenting it. Before paying, the
maker should be careful that any indorsements
are genuine, and that the title is properly
transferred. Payment by an indorser satisfies
only so far as the subsequent indorsers are
concerned, forthe noteis not discharged until
paid by the maker. After an indorser has paid
a dishonored note, he may put it in circulation
again.
The holder takes his title from the fml in-
dorser if made in blank or is a general in-
dorsement, and the maker is protected in
making payment to him.
Non-payment If the only parties con-
cerned are the original ones, demand need not
be made at maturity. The whole object of
demand, protest, and notice of non-payment
is to hold the indorsers or others conditionally
Protest A protest is a formal statement
made by a notary public, giving a copy or
description of the not«, stating that pay-
ment has been demanded and refused, giving
reason of refusal, if any, and the puipoaa
and object of the protest. The protest must
be made by the notary pertonaily, and duly
signed and sealed.
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
Notice — 1. Notioe ahonld be giren by the
aolder or some Boitable pereon authorized to
act for him. The notary may do thk.
2. Notices must be ser7ed on oU whom the
bolder wishes to make responsible for the pay-
ment. He may notify all prior parties, or
only the immediate indoraer, as he may wish.
Each indoTser should protect hia own intereste
by nolJiyiiig all parties responsible to him.
Indorsers are liable, in order of their reapective
indorsements, to each subsequeiit indorser.
3. Dae diligence must be exercised in giving
the notice. It is best to give it the eame day,
bnt if the dishonor occurs Saturday or immedi-
ately preceding a holiday, it will be in time if
given the succeeding secular day. Certain ob-
stacles, as war, prevalence of a contagious dis-
ease, floods, or act of Providence, will be ac-
cepted ae legal excuses for want of notioe.
4. Any place will do, if given personally.
Notice in writing may be left at the place of
business or at the house of the person to be
notified. When the person resides at a dis-
tance he may be notified by a letter properly
addressed and mailed to the office where he re-
ceive', his letters.
5. The notice may be either verbal or
written, and any form that clearly conveys the
idea intended will be sufficient. The note
should be clearly described. It is well de-
scribed when its maker, payee, date, amount,
and time and place of payment are named.
Personal notice must be given when the
holder and person to be notified live in the
same place, unless the laws of the State do nut
require it. In New York and many olh<
States written notice properly addressed an
mailed is sufficient
Ifotice ofProtat.
f587.00.
Secokd Natiomai. Bahh, Utica, N. T.,
June 23, 1894.
Take notice that the promissory note ma(
by C. M. Taylor for $587 and interest, dated
October 2, 1893, payable to your order at
this bank, payable this day and indorsed by
you, is protested for nonpayment, and the
holder, J. B. Morrow, looks to you for the
payment thereof, payment of the same having
tills day been demanded and refused.
Respectfully yours,
H. K. Long,
Notary Public,
To J. L. Bbowme.
The indorser may waive demand of pay-
ment, notice of protest, ete., at the time of
the indorsement, or even at any time before
naturity. The following is the usual form :
"I hereby waive demand, protest, and notice
(Signed)
Ooaranty. — GuarantieB are of two kinds,
guaranty of payment and guaranty of collection.
1. Guaranty of payment absolutely guaran-
tees that the note shall be paid at maturity
2. Guaranty of collection holds the guaran-
tor after tbe holder has failed to collect of the
The general rule is that the guarantjor is not
entitled to demand and notice of protest. The
following is the usual form. " For value re-
ceived I hereby guaranty the payment (or col-
lection) of the within note. (Signed)
John F. Herrick.
Defensti. — -] . Want of consideration, if
total, is a perfect defense. If it is only a par-
tial failure it will defeat recovery only to that
extent.
cause a person of ordinary firmness of miud to
apprehend danger to himself, reputation, or
property.
3. Fraud. Fraud vitiates all contracts.
4. Obtained by finding or theft. Thia u
I defense against a liona Jide and innocent
purchaser who obtaint, the note before maturity
ind gives a valuable consideration for it.
5. Illegal consideration. A note illegal on
its face gives warning to all. A note showing
in its face that it called for more than the
egal rate of interest would be subject to such
defense.
Notes given for " debts of honor " are void
between original parties, but if indorsed and
negotiated, the first indorser would be holden.
Pmumptiona — 1. The law presumes that
the negotiable paper was given for a consider-
ation, whether expressed or not. The con-
trary must be proven to constitute a defense.
2. The holder is presumed to be the owner.
3. Indorsements and transfers are presumed
to be made before the paper became due.
4. The law presumes the holder to have ac-
quired the paper in the usual course of busi-
5. It is conclusively presumed that the
paper means precisely whet it says and parol
evidence will not be allowed to offset it.
A note given by a lunatic, an intoxicated
person or a minor, is void.
A note given by one who cannot write
should be witnessed by an uninterested person .
A person receiving a note, knowing it to be
defective, has no better title than the person
from whom he purchased.
A note as a gift, being without considera-
tion, is voidable.
If the holder of a note extends the time of
payment to the maker, his action releases all
persons conditionally liable.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PAClfl.
In a note couU^aing " tot promite," or "lot
jointly promixe," the liability is a joint one,
And kU most ba Bned ; " wt or either of lu prmn'
t$e," or " uie jointlj/ and leveraUg promise,"
here the liability is both joint and Beveral and
either or all the parties may be aued.
In a note containing " Ipromite " andgignad
by two or more pereoDB, each signer is obli-
gated for the whole amount, and either or all
may be sued.
After becoming of age a minor may ratify a
note given during his nunority.
Forms of Notes.
k XaU IIi«otl*bl* WtUoat
t260. St. LoniB, Jane 8, 1800.
Thirty daya after date I promiBe to pay J. H.
Amee, or bearer. Two Hundred and Fifty Dollaiv,
at the Third National Bant in St. Louis, for value
received. Csarleb Casks.
A HMt HtcoUsth Oslr bj ImiiinamtaU
•200. Chicioo, Not. 26, IBM.
Three months after date 1 promise to pay John
H. WolteriDg, or order, Two Hundred Dollais,
value Tecelved. J. T. Nobton.
L Tote Hot IlacMUkls.
•200. St. LoniB, Nov. 17, IBM.
Ninety days after date I promise to pay Charles
C. Oollms Two Hundred Dollars, value received.
SlMDBL Atkihsoh.
1 Rote BcsriiR Istenst.
•100. Batov BorcE, La., Nov. 26, 1806.
81z months after date 1 promise to pay R. V.
Jennings, or order. One Hundred Dollars, with in-
terest, for value received. Johh Q. Watson.
1 RMa Partite oa Ilraual.
•160. PBILADSLPHIA, NOV. SO, 1809.
Ou demand I promise to pay Lamonte Whittle-
sey, or hearer, One Bundred and Fifty Dallais,
vfdue received. John Q. Cbabfikotoij.
1 HMD Pajakia at Bask.
•100. CiNciNHATi, Dec. M, 1899.
Thirty days after date I proniise to pay Thomas
I. BanUn, or order, at the Second National Bank,
One Hundred Dollars, value received.
Fbahk T. Mobbibos.
Prtadpal tmi Hvretj.
•708. Newahr. N. J., Dec. 28, 1899.
SixQ' days aft«r date I promiea to pay Daniel
O'C. Pattereon, or order, Seven Hundred and
Ninety-three Dollars, with interest, value received.
John G. Wattbbbon, Frtncipal.
T. R. Gbabam, StcuTity.
FroaliMrr ITot* Swaiwd bj Xgrt^i^i.
•1,000 Lakbino, Mich., Dec. 1, 1899.
One year after date I promise to pay to 8. H.
Moore One Thousand Dotlars at the Fir«t National
Bank of Lansing, Mieh. , with interest at the rat«
of ten per cent, per annum, for value received.
This note is secured by a mortgage of even date
herewith, on a certain tract or parcel of land sit-
nata (descrt6« Ike premiaet).
(SfirMd) R. S. Marsb.
A brrM WauB*! Rata la Ikv t«A
•400. Niw Ton, Dee. 18, 1800.
Three months after dat« I promlw lo pay Joh»
Bon, Dunham &Co., or order, Fonr Hniurad Dot
iais, wit£ int«reBt And I hmhf ohaige my Indt
viduai property and estata with die payment of
this note, Ct.AKA C Dionnox.
A Jaiat ir*U.
•3,00a DBTBorr, Mica., Deo. IS, 1800.
One year after date we jointly promise to pay
B. C. Langworthy, or order. Three Thousand Dot
Uis, value tecelved. John C. Jinmros.
WaLTSB D, CtTKTIS.
A Jaint u4 Snaral late.
•3,000. Detboit, Mich., Dec IS, 189D.
One year after date we jointly and severally
S anise to pa^ E. C. Langwinlliv, or oidet, Hiree
ousand DoUaia, value receiveo.
A PartHnUp HaU.
No. — Boston, Mass. , Nov. SB, 1899.
One month after date, without grace, we prom.
ise lo pay to the order of oureelves Two Hundred
and Fifty Dollan, at any bonk in Beaton.
JoHHBON & Co.,
•260. Due Dec. 2fl, 1899. 300 Temi^ Ptaoe.
A Rata ParaUa tj lutallBaata.
•SjpOO. Fhiladblphia, Pa., April SO, 1890.
For value received, I promise to p^ Smith*
Brown, or Older, Three Thousand Dollara. In die
on all said sums, payable semi-annually, without
defalcation or discount. Hi;ob Padlkxbb,
ISO Cbcetout St.
•5,000. CuvBLAHD, 0., M^ 8, 1890.
For value received, I promise to pay Smith 4
Edgar, or order, Five Thousand Dollan, in three
yeaiB from the date hereof, with interest, payahle
semi-annually, vrithout defalcation or dbcoimt.
And in case of default of my payment of tho Inter-
est or principal aforesaid with punctuality, I hereby
empower any attomey-at-law, to be appointed 1^
said Smith &, Edgar, or their assigns, to sppear in
any court which said Smith & Edgar, or their
Hssigna, may select, and commence and prosecute
a suit Bgamst me on said note, to confess Judgment
for all and every part of the Interest or principal
on said nol«, in the payment of which 1 may be
delinquent.
Witness my hand and seal, this 8th day of June,
A. D. 1890. JoBH Dbxw. L**^!-]
Attest, Gboboi Write.
Jalraaat Kata.
For value received, I promise to pi^ to Jdn
Doe, or order. Four Hundred Tweoty-flve and
26-100 dollars («426.2G}, three months after date;
and I here nominate, constitute, and sftpolnt the
said John Doe, or any altomey-at-law of this
State, my true and lawful attorney, for me and in
name to appear at any court of record of this
Diate, at any time after the above prnminnniT note
becomee due, and to w^ve all prooesHi ana Htv
r>' Google
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
ioct therec^ mod to ooufeM JudgmeDt Id bvor of
Ibe bolder herein, for the Bum that may be due
tod Dwins hereon, with Interest and costa and
wairing aP errors.
In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto eet m;
band and se»l at WiUiamaport, Pa., this first day
of June, 1890. [he^l.] Bichakd Bob.
[Ddorsementa.
la Blaak. !■ FaU.
L.^.DavU.
L. A, DaviM.
Pav
Pay
Cluu. Evan*
TMiU/orbid-
L. A. Davit.
vuuaruv.
L.A.DavU.
Forma of Guaranty.
Siarutr of a Kota.
For Talne received, I guaranwe the due payment
of a promissory note, dated October 6, IKtt^,
whereby John Paiaon promises to pay George
Andrews Eighty Dollara in three months.
St. Iiovu, Oct. 10, 1883. l^TBK Fabeb.
fleacral OasrutT.
I hereby guarantee payment to any person who
■hall accept and iKlahi thia Instruinont aa a guar-
anty, for all goods which he may from time to
Ume snpplv to Eugene Parsons, not exceeding at
any time the sum of Five Hundred Dollarn, tins to
be a continuing guaranty till specially revoked.
Notice to be given me within ten days after its ac-
ceptance. Daebt Cokobb.
&t. Locis, Sept. 8, 1883.
bUailaa of «■>.
In conrideration that George Andrews givea to
John Paxson additional time to the extent of one
month for payment of the indebtednesB due him
from said John Faison guanuileed by me, I here-
by continue my guaranty for due payment thereof.
January 8, 1884. Fetbb Fabeb.
Saanatr tt FIdtlltf.
In eondderatton of the performance of the agree-
ments and covenants specified in the within agree-
ment by M. M., with mv son, A, A., I do hereby
bind myself to siald M, M. for the true and faithful
observation and performance of all the matters
and things by Mud A. A. agreed and covenanted
therein, and tiiat he shall well and truly serve said
ILH.
WttOMS my band Otis day of , A,D. .
Contracts. — A eontrsM is "an agroemed
tor a suitable consideration to do or not to do
a certain thing,"
The essentiak of a contract are; 1. Tht
Parlies ; 2. Consideralion ; fl. Subjeet-mailer ;
4. Aasent ; 6. Tinu. These are aasentitj
and the other eleinenlfl are those that give to
the contract its particular character.
1. The Parties. — The parties mnst be com-
petent. A cuiilruot n-ith a minor is not bind-
ing upon him for anything except ueceBsarieg,
though be may hold the other party to a
strict accounting. Wliat constitute necessa-
ries would depend upon the age, the rank, and
fortune of the minor.
2. Caruti^eralion.^No contract is valid with-
out a sufficient consideration. Consideration
may be divided ; as (A) Valdable ; (B)
Good ; (C) iNsurFiciKsx.
(A) Valuable consider atiom is usually
expressed by money or is convertible into
money.
(B) A oooD coNBinERATiOK is foouded on
love, affection or gratitude. It will be accepted
as consideration for a contract already per-
formed, but is not good for contracts to be
performed 'some time in the future. As a gift
already madebutnot holdingfor one promised.
(C) Insufficient coksideration maybe
classed, as (D) gratuitous ; (E) illegal ;
(F)im.k)ss,i,lr; (O) moral.
tiHATL'iTuU!). — A coutructbased ou apromisB
wholly gratuitous is void lor want of consid-
eration. Examples .' Public subscriptions,
charities, etc.
ILLEGAL. — A contract with an illegal consid-
eration b void. A contract to commit, con-
ceal, or compound a crime is void. Either
party may avoid the contract where the con-
sideration is illegal.
isiPOSSiBLE — If the consideration is im-
possible the contract is void. Thelaw compels
no one to perform impossibilities. That the
consideration was difficult would not be an
MORAL A mural obligation, alone, is not
a sufficient consideration. A person is not
legally obligated to pay for services already
rendered a relative, even though he promise to
do so after the services are performed. Had
the person promised before the service was
performed, the case would be different. The
position of a parent and minor child would be
an exception.
,3. Sufc;'«(-maHer. — All contraota the sub-
ject-matter of which is illegal, immoral, or im-
politic are void.
Contracts in restraint of trade are void erea
though given for a valuable consideration. A
oontraot not to ouiy on a lawful I
y,'G00g\il
00
THE CENTUKt BOOK Of FACTS.
mtwAcfVi whether the time be llmitfdor not,
Uiuv&Iid. Aa agreement in partia) Mstraint
of trade, if confined within reasonable bounda,
or to certain persons and given for & snl&cient
oonaideration, would be valid.
A doctor might Bell hi 3 practice and agree
Dot to practice within a certain number of
milea of the place. If given for a valuable
consideration, the contract would be valid.
The court would decide the reasonableness of
the limitation.
Contracts in general restraint of marriage .
void, because against public policy. A ci
tract not to marry a particular person would
be valid. A contract not to marry until of a
suitable or reasonable ^e ia valid. The con-
dition that a widow shall forfeit certain por-
tions of her deceased husband's estate if she
marry again may be valid, if she accepted it
under those conditions.
Fraud vitiates any contract if the innocent
party so wishes, otherwise the other party may
be held. A contract that operates as a fraud
on third parties is void. Examples ; Fraudn-
lent assignments; fraudulent aales ; perversion
of insolvent taws.
" Fraud consists in the employment of any
kind of cunning, deception, artifice, or con-
(sealment to cheat, circumvent, or deceive
another in a business matier." If both par-
ties are equally guilty, neither has usually any
redress at law. If one party is more innocent,
the reverse ia true. The innocent party may
many times hold the other if he chooses, or
himself refuse to be bound by the contract.
The guilty party cannot avoid the contract on
account of hia own fraud if the contract is
already executed.
4. Atsenl — There can be no contract valid
and binding, unless the parties assent to the
same thing and in the same sense. There
must be a proposition by one party and an ac-
ceptance by the other.
If the proposition and acceptance are made
by mail, the contract is presumed to be com-
pleted as Boon as tlie acceptance U mailed, and
even a telegram countermanding it before the
letter was received need Dot necessarily be
allowed to avoid it.
6. Time — Time enters into the contract as
an essential element and is either expressed or
implied. Something to be done between two
certain days b not parfornied if done on cither
of those days. If the day for performance falls
upon Sunday, the performing party has the
privilege of performing on the next secular day.
Statute of Frauds By the "Statute
of Frauds," which has been adopted by most
States, certain contracts must be in writing.
Th« foUoving an those adopted by New York
and moat other States : "Ever; .«ntr»ct for
the leasing of a longer period 'ihan one year,
or for the sale of any lands, or any interest in
lands, shall be void, unless the contract or
some note or memorandum thereof, expressing
the consideration, be in writing and be sub-
scribed by the party by whom the lease or sale
is made." Annual crops resulting from culti-
vation, if the price is less than fifty dollars, do
not coma within the meaning of the statute;
as com, wheat, oats, potatoes, etc.
lu the following cases every agreement shall
be void unless such agreement, or some note
or memorandum thereof, be in writing and
subscribed by the party to be charged there-
1. Every agreement that, by its terms, is
not to ha performed within one year from the
making thereof.
2. Every special promise to answer for the
debt, default, or miscarriage of another.
8. Every agreement, promise, or undcrtnt-
ing, made upon consideration of marri^e, ex-
cept mutual promises to marry.
4. Every contract forthe sale of any chattels,
goods, or things in action, for the price of fifty
dollars or more shall be void unless,
" First, A note or memorandum of suoh
contract be made in writing and subscribed by
the parties to be charged thereby ; or,
" Second, Unless the buyer shall accept and
receive part of such goods or the evidences, ot
some of them, of such things in action ', or,
•' Third, Unless thebuyer shall, at the time,
pay some part of the purchase money."
In addition to being written, there must b«
a consideration in the contracts, as above,
either express or implied.
" A party to a contract is not bound until
he yields a full, free, and intelligent assent of
its terms." "An offer made may be retracted
any time before its acceptance."
A competent party making contract with a
minor cannot hold the minor, except as befors
noted, but the minor can sue and recover for
the nonperformance of the other party.
Contracts required to be in writing by the
"Statute of Frauds," hold only the party
signing if but one signs. The other has it at
hia option.
Damages " Perform your contract or pay
damages." The law cannot comptel the per-
formance of a contract ; it only knows a money
remedy for nonperformance. In a contract
for personal service which cannot well be filled
by another, the sickness of the promising
party will excuse nonperformance.
A court of equity may compel the porform-
Lca of certain agreements : as the convey-
ance of real estate.
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
ei
—The foQowliig nilea ara ob-
Mrr«d in tho interpretation of contracts :
1. iMTurnon. — The first care is to gl^
effect to the intention of the partiea so f ai as the
intention was matnal and legal.
2. Meahino or Terms. — The terms of a
contract are to be interpreted according to their
osoal meaning, if that seems to satisfy the in-
tention of the parties. Technical words are
interpreted according to their use in the pro-
feerion, or the trade to which thej belong.
Interpretaiioa Certain contracts are ex-
pounded according to the uaage or cnstom of
trade when needed to explain the meaning of
peculiar terms. The law of place would also
enter as a factor ; if the onstom of the place
where the contract was made differed from
other places, that would gire a different mean-
ing to its terms.
The interpretation is made upon the vhoU
contract and not npon its parts. The object of
the parties is to be gathered from the uAou in-
strument, and one clanse will be interpreted by
another.
Wherever one portion cannot be reconciled
with the obvious intention of the parties, it
will be expunged. " Effect will be given to
the whole intention."
Forms of Contracts. — A General Re-
and other good and valuable considerations to
me in hand paid by A. C, of , have
remised, releaoed and forever discharged, and
by these presents do, for me, ray heirs, execu-
tors and administrators, remise, release, and
forever discharge said A. C., his heirs, execu-
tors, and administrators, of and from all and
all manner of actions, suits, debts, dues, sums
of money, accounts, reckonings, bonds, bills,
specialties, covenanta, contracts, controversies,
agreements, promises, variances, damages,
judgments, executions, claims and demands
whatsoever, in law or equity, which against
the said A. B. I ever had, now have, or which
I, my heirs, my exeoutara and administrators
hereafter can, shall, or may have, for, upon or
by reason of any matter, cause or thing what-
soever (or by reason of ), froia the be-
ginning of the world to the day of the date of
these presents.
In witness whereof, I have bereonto set my
hand and seal, this day of
A. D. 189 . .
(Signed) A. B. [i.. a.]
Signed and delivered in the presence of
D.E.
Memorandvta of Sale. — It is agreed by and
between A. B. and B. £., of, etc., that said
A. B., in consideration of two hnndred boaheli
of wheat, sold to him this day by the said B.
E., free of all chai«es or expenses, whatsoever,
at , on or before , shall and
will pay or cause to be paid to the said B.
E., or bis assigns, nponsnch delivery, theaom
of dollars.
And the said B. E., in consideration of the
agreement aforesaid of the said A. B., doth
promiseandagree, on or before the said . . . . ,
at his own expense, to send in and deliver to
the eaid A. B., or his assigns, the said two
hundred bushels of wheat so sold to him as
aforesaid, and the said B. E. shall and will
warrant the same to be good, clean, and mer.
chantable grain.
In witness whereof, the said parties have
hereunto set their hands the day uid year first
above written.
A. B.
In presence of B. E.
CD.
Leaie of Hottit I, of
hereby lease to of for the
term of to commence on
the dwelling honse (describe it) with its ap-
purtenances, for the yearly rant of ,
to be paid
Said , agrees to pay said
said rents at the times above specified and to
surrender the premises at the expiration of the
t«rm, in as good condition aa raasouable use
will allow, fire and unavoidable accidents ex-
cepted.
In witness whereof, the said partiea have
hereunto set their hands this of
A. D. 189. .
• (Signed)
(Signed)
Otneral Form of Contract — Memorandum of
an agreement made this day of ,
in the year 169. . , between A. B., of ,
as first party, and B. C, of aa
second party,
Witnesaeth ; That the said first party here-
by agrees to, etc., (Here inaert ftnt
party's obligations.)
In consideration of the above being faith-
fully kept and performed by the said first
party, the said second party, etc. (Hera insert
second party's obligations. J
In witness whereof, we nave heraunto set
LT hands and seals the day and year first
above written.
A. B.
In the prMsnoe of B. C.
CD.
A seal on an iDitmment is usually conclu-
Bive proof Umt it waa given for a consideration.
Digili;
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
tat the laws rf New York permit evidence to
b« aubniitted on rebuttal of this preeump-
Partnershtpa. — " A partnership is Acon-
tract between two or more competent persona
for joining together their money, goods, labor
and skill, or any or all of them, under an
understanding thatthereshall be a communion
of profit between them, and for the purpose of
carrying on a legal trade, business, or adven-
ture,— Storv.
PoTtnera : Any person of sound mind and
able to conduct ordinary buainesa may enter
into a partnership. An infant may be a part-
ner, but in general he could incur uo liabilitT
and might disaffirm the contract at any time.
Married women can be partners only in such
States as have removed their disabilities.
Partners are grouped as follows : —
Otlerttible, those whose names are known
and appear as partners ; nominal, those who
appear to the world as partners, but who have
realty no interest in the business.
Nominal partners are responsible to all credi-
tors who gave the firm credit because of their
apparent connection with it.
Dormant partners are those who do not ap-
pear to the world as partners, but are actually
interested in the business. They are liable to
creditors of the business. Special partners are
those who supply a certain amount of capita],
and on complying with certain requirements
are not liable for debts of the firm above the
amount they invest.
RelationH of Partners: Mutual respect, con-
fidence in the honesty, skill, judgment, and
good business instizict of each other must be
the basis of each partnership. On this ac-
count, if (he partnership suffers through the
neglect of any partner, he is liable to the
others. He is liable in damages to the other
partners for any breach of partnership con-
tract.
No partner has any right lo engage in any
private business tliat will in any way operate
to the detriment of the partnersliip.
The powers of all partners in ordinary ca.'^s
are equal and neither can exclude the other
from a share in the management of the busi-
ness or from the possession of partnership
property.
A partnership can only exist by voluntary
contract, and no third party can be introduced
into tht firm without unanimous consent.
Ptmtrs ef Parlnert: The acts of one partner
bind all the rest. Each partner has power to
transact any and all necessary business for the |
partnership. The frauds of one partner bind
Ihe firm, though the others have no knowledge
of his action. The partner should transact all
business in the name of tha firm, otherwioe he
alone is liable. He has no power to bind the
partnership outside the transaction of the
regular business of the firm. The fraud of a
partner will not bind tlie partnership if the
third party is awai-e of the fraud or that the
partner is exceeding his authority. Each
partiiev is liable to third parties for partner-
ship debts to the extent of his whole private
property.
Suhjerl-viatUr : By this is meant the busi-
ness in which they have engaged. The es-
sence of the contract is, that the partners are
y'oifif/^ concerned in the profits and losses, or
at least the profits of some legitimate business.
If the contract does not specify the manner of
division, they will be supposed to be divided
equally.
Arltdes of Co-parlnership . — If the business
is extensive, or the relations to continue for a
great length of time, formal articles should be
adopted. Any form that clearly sets forth
the nature of the business, the investments of
each partner, the division of the profits and
losses, the powers and duties of each partner,
the commencement and termination of the
partnership, will answer the purpose. I'he
partnership commences at once if no other
time is specified. The laws of New York pro-
hibit the use of fictitious names in the firm
name. " & Co." cannot there lie used unless
it represent an actual partner. If no time is
expressed for termination, the partnership is
limed to be " at will " only, and may be
dissolved at any time.
Difsoliiiion — This may take place bv acts of
the parties, by judicial decree, by operation of
A partnership may be dissolved at any time
by mutual consent. If the partnership is for
ipecified time it may be dissolved by one
partner refusing to act with the other, or by his
assigning his share to a third party. Such
assignment does not constitute the third party
a partner without the consent of all the others.
A pailnersliip for a certain lime expires when
that period is passed.
The partnership could be dissolved by
judicial decree at any time for good and suffi-
.sons, as unfitness or inability of a
partner developed after the commencement of
the partnership, or should the business be im-
practicable or when founded in error.
The law would operate to dissolve the part-
nership if one partner became insane, idiotic,
any way incapable of performing hia
duties.
All right, title and interest of any partner
may be sold under execution against him.
The bankruptcy of one partner would dissolve
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
«B
tks puinership noIeM prorided for by special
■freement.
After diesolution do power remuns to create
newobligatioiis, and a partner could not renew
a partnership note, or even indorae one to pay
a prior debt of tlie firm. Unleaa provided for,
to the contrary, each partner has power to
collect accounts and to settle up the affairs of
the busineas.
A notice oF disaolutioii to alt persons dealing
with the firm is necessary when the retiring
partner wishes to avoid further liability for
debts incurred by the partnership. The re-
tiring partner is already liable for all prior i
debts. To avoid responsibility, notice must
be given to each person who has bad dealings !
with the partnership. A notice published in
the local paper will do for all subsequent credi-
Wllls. — No particular form of a will is re-
qnircd. Aiy words that clearly convey the
idea of the testator are sufficient.
Kmd». — Unwritten or nuncupative and
written. All wills must be written, except
those of soldiers and sailors when in actual
service, or in some States they maybe allowed
in extreme cases when a necessity. The
parties to a will are the testator or person
making the will, the donee or person benefited
by the will, and the executor or person em-
powered to see that the provisions of the will
are carried out.
Tetlaior The testator must be competent.
In New York, males of 18 years of age and
females of 1 S years of age may dispose of per-
sonal property. A married woman cannot
make a valid will without the consent of her
husband, except in those States where their
disabilities have been removed. The testator
moat possess mind and memory enough to
fully understand the nature and consequences
of his action.
Doaee. — The donees are the persons bene-
fiting by the will.
They are called devisees when the gift is of
real estate, and legatees when the gift is one
of personal property.
Any person in general, capable of acquiring
property by his own exertion, may be a donee.
Corporations cannot take by will unless em-
powered to do so by their charters.
Exteutor. — Any person capable of making a
will may be an executor.
He must see that the deceased is buried in a
saitable manner ; he must file a bond, offer
the will for probate, make the return and in-
ventory, collect tne property, pay the debts
and distribute the remainder according to the
tenns of the will. He mnst render an account
of all, and file with the probat« office.
Subj'eel-maiier — Little form is aeoessary for
disposing of personal property. A will might
be accepted for disposing of personal property
when parts relating to real estate would not be
By common law the testator must be pos-
sessed of real estate he devises at the time the
will is made. By the laws of Vermont, Massa-
chusetts, New York, Pennsylvania and Vir-
ginia, he may devise any that he is possessed
of at the time of his death, if that was evi-
dently bis intention. The laws of Maine,
Ohio, Illiuois, and Connecticut are similar.
Execution, — The will must be signed by the
testator, or by some person acting for him at
his request. When he signs or acknowledges
the will he must declare it to be his last will.
It is best to have three witnesses, though
some of the States require but two. The New
England States and some of the Southern
States require three ; the Middle and Western
States in general require two ; IfOuisiaoa re-
quires four witnesses. The witnesses must
write their names and addresses as witnesses.
New York prescribes a fine of fifty dollars for
their failure to do so.
The testator must sign or acknowledge his
signature in the presence of these witnesses.
A codicil to be valid must be witnessed with
the same formalities as the will.
A subsequent willrevokea the preeedingone.
AH witnesses should be disinterested parties.
The following States have particular pro-
visions in their statutes concerning wills : —
New York. — -No person having a husband,
wife, child, or parent, shall devise more than
one half ot bis or her estate to any charitable,
literary, scientific, or kindred institution.
Should a testator marry after making a will
disposing of the whole of his estate, and there
should be born an issue of such marriage,
unlesH provision shall have been made for such
issue, by settlement, orunlesa the willprovides
for such issue, or shoWH an intention not to
provide for such issue, the will shall be re-
voked and no other evidence shall be submitted
in rebuttal.
A child bom after the making of a will, and
not provided for by will or settlement, shall
succeed to such portion of the estate as wonld
have fallen to it had the parent died intestate.
A beqnest to a witness renders the will void
only BO far as the witness and bis bequest is
concerned. He is a competent witness still.
Colorado. — A married man cannot by will
deprive his wife of more than one hai£ his
estate. A married woman cannot deprive her
husband of more than one half her estate
without his consent in writing.
CointBCTictJT. — ^No beqnsit can b« giT«B to
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
ft MbMriUtie witnMB, And * mibaeqiient m&r-
TUg* or birth of a child revokes the will unleaa
epecdiLlly proTided for therein.
DiBTKicT OF Colombia — Bequests to any
miniatei, teacher, OTTehgionsBeotordeiioiuiii&-
tion, unless made at least one month before
the testator's death, are void.
Iowa — Disposition of homestead or other
privileged property to wife and famUj is void.
Kajisab. — A married person cannot, without
the consent of the husband or wife, dispose of
more than one half of his or her propertj.
Maine A posthumons child shares the
sune as though there was no will, unless other-
wise provided for.
Masbacbcsbtts — A bequest to a subscrib-
ing witness is void, or to the husband or wife of
nich witness, nnlees there are three other
witnesses.
New Hampshire. — Bequest to sabscribing
witness void without there aie three other sub-
scribing witnesses.
New Jebset. — Same as Uaine.
Penmstlvania. — Bequest to a charity
within one month of testator's death is void.
Short Form for a Will I, James Dick-
son, of the city of Chicago, in the county of
Cook, and State of niinois, being of sound
mind and memory and understanding, do
make my last will and testament in manner
and form following : —
Finl, I give and bequeath to my daughters
Ifary and Jane two thousand dollars each after
they have attained the age of twenty years.
Second. I give and bequeath to my wife
Susan all my household furniture, and all tbe
rest of my personal property, after paying
&om the same the legacies already named, to
be hers forever : but if there should not be at
my decease sufficient personal property to pay
tlie aforesaid legacies, then so much of my
real estate shall be sold as will raise sufBcient
money to pay the same.
Third. I also give, devise, and beqneath to
my wife Susan all the rest and residue of my
real estate as long as she shall remain un-
married, and my widow ; but on her decease
or marriage, the remainder thereof I give
and devise to my said children and their heirs,
respectively, to be divided in equal shares be-
tween them.
I appoint my wife Susan sole ezeoutrls of
this my last will and testament.
In tutwumy whereof, I hereunto set my hand
and seal, and publish and decree this to be my
last will and testament, in the presence of the
witnesses named below, this eighth day of
March, in the year of qur Lord one thousand
eight hundred and ninety-three.
Jaukb Dickson, [l. b.]
the said James Dickson as and for h
and testament, in the presence of us, who, at
his request and in his presence, and in pres-
ence of each other, have subscribed onr names
as witnesses hereto.
John Smith, residing at Chicago in Co^
County.
Peteb Joncs, residing at Chici^ in Cook
County.
Another Form of Will. Know ail m«n
by Iheie preifnti 1 That I, Joseph Atkinson, ot
Media, in the county of Chester, and State of
Pennsylvania, merchant, considering the un-
certunty of this life, and being of sound mind
and memory, do mt^e, and declare, and pub-
lish, this my last will and testament.
Firit. I give and bequeath unto my beloved
wife Uary the use, improvement and income
of my dwelling house, warehouses, lands, and
their appurtenances, situate in Nelson town-
ship, Chester county, State of Pennsylvania,
to have and to hold the same te her for and
during her natural life.
Second, I give and bequeath te my son
Robert two thousand dollars, to be paid to
him by my executor, hereinafter named, within
six months after my decease ; and I also give,
devise, and bequeath to my said son Robert the
reversion or remainder of my dwelling house,
warehouses, lands and their appurtenances,
situate in Nelson tewnship, Chester county,
State of Pennsylvania, and all profit, income,
and advantage that may result therefrom, from
and after the decease of my beloved wife
Mary.
Third. I give, devise, and bequeath to my
beloved vrife Mary all the residue of my estate,
real, personal, or mixed, of which I shall be
seized or possessed, or to which I shall be en-
titled at the time of my decease ; to have and
to hold the same to her and her executors and
administrators and assigns forever.
Fotirth. I do nominate and appoint my
brother James Atkinson to be the executor of
this, my last will and testament.
Jn leslimvns/ whereof, I have to this, my last
will and testament, conteined on two sheete of
paper, and to each sheet thereof, subscribed
my name and set my seal ; and to this, the last
sheet thereof, 1 have here subscribed my nam«
and affixed my seal, this eighteenth day of May,
in the year of our hard one thousand eight
hundred and ninety-three.
Jambs Atkinson, [l. s.]
Signed, sealed, declared and published by the
sud James Atkinson, as and for his last wil]
and testament, in presenee of us, who, at his
reqKeat and in his pnaoiiM, aad in preguM af
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
«&
Mch other, hxva satMoribed oni nunes M
witDSMM hereto.
Thomas Mat, rwiiUog at Media, Pa.
johit nolait, " " " "
Hemrt Manh, " " " "
Codicil to a ICW. — Whereas, I, Richard
Boe, of the city of Pittaburg, in the county of
AUegheny and State of PennsylTania, have
made my last will and testament, in writing,
bearing date the fourteenth day of February,
in the year of onr Lord one Uiousand eight
hundred and ninety-three, in and by which I
have given to the Pennsylvania Institution for
Deaf Mutes, in the ci^ of Philadelphia, the
Bom of one thousand doUarB.
Now, therefore, I do, by this my writing,
which I hereby declare to be a codicil to my
said last will and testament, and to be taken
as a part thereof, order and declare that my
will is that only the sum of five hundred dol-
lars shall be paid to the said Pennsylvania In.
stitution for Deaf Mutes as the full amount
bequeathed to 'the said institution, and that
the residue of the said legacy be given to the
person who shall be acting as treasurer at the
time of my decease of the Baptist Publication
Society, located in the city of Philadelphia, to
be expended by the society iu such manner as
the officers of the said society may deem best
for the interests of said society; and, lastly,
it is my desire that this codicil be annexed to
and made a part of my last will and testametit
as aforesaid, to all intents and purposes.
In testiinony whereof, etc. (as in form of
will).
MISCBLLAXEOU8 FORMS.
Mortgage of LaadB by Hnsband and
WUe. — This Indenture, made the day
of , in the year of our Lord one thousand
eight hundred and , between F. F., of the
city of New York, merchant, and J. his wife,
the first port, and L. M., of said city, ni
chant, of the second part, mtneneth: That the
said parties of the first part, for and in consid-
eration of the sum of , lawful money of
the United States, to them in hand paid, the
receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have
granted, bargained, sold, aliened, released,
conveyed, and confirmed, and by these pres-
ents do grant, bargain, sell, iJien, release,
convey, and confirm, unto the said party of
the second part, and to his assigns forever, all
that certain lot, ete. ; together with all and
singular the hereditaments and appurtenances
thereonto belonging, or in any wise appertain-
ing, and the reversion and reversions, remaindei
and remainders, rents, issues, and profits
thereof; and also all the estata, right, title,
btcrwt, df^er, poasewion, claim, and demand
whatsoever, of the said parties of the Antpai:^
of, in, andto the same, and every portthereof,
with the appnrtenancee : To have and to hold
the said hereby granted premises, with the ap-
purtenanees, unto the said party of the second
part, his heira and assigns, to his and their
only proper use, benefit, and behoof forever.
Provided always, and these presents are upon
this condition, that if the said parties of the
first part, their heirs, executors, adminisbra-
tors, or assigns, shall pay unto the said party
of the second port, bis executors, administra-
or assigns, the sum of , on or before
day of , which will be in the year
', with interest, according to the condition
of a bond of the said F. F., to the said L. M.,
bearing even dato herewith, then these presents
shall become void, and the estate hereby
granted shall cease and utterly determine,
at if default shall be made in the payment of
the said sum of money, or the interest, or of
any part thereof, at the time hereinbefore
specified for the payment thereof, the said par-
ties of the first port, in such case, do hereby
authorize and fully empower the said party of
the second part, his eieeutors, administrators,
aud assigns, to sell the said hereby granted
premises at public auction, and convey the same
to the purchaser, in fee simple, agreeably to
the act in such case mode and provided, and
out of the moneys arising from such sale, to
retain the principal and interest which shall
then be due on the said bond, together with all
coste and charges, and pay the overplus (if
anyj to the said F. F., party of the firet port,
his neirs, executors, administrators, oi assigns.
In witnees whereof, the parties to these
presents have hereunto set their hands and
seals, the day and year first above written.
Sealed and delivered in 1
the presence of >
John Smith. )
Frakgib Fosbst., [i.. b.I
JtTLIA FORKST. [L. B.J
Articles of CopartnerBlilp — Articlea
of copartnership made and concluded this
day of , in the year one thousand eight
hundred and sixty, by and between A. B.,
bookseller, of the first port, and C. D., book-
seller, of the second part, both of , in the
coun^ of .
Whereas, it b the Intention of the stdd
parties to form a copartnership, for the par-
pose of carrying on the retail business of book-
sellers and stetioners, for which purpose they
have agreed on the following terms and article*
of agreement, to the faithful performance of
which they mutually bind and engage them-
selves each to the other, his exaeatora and a<-
minifltnton.
r^'Coogle
66
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Pint. The sty]« of the Bidd ooputnenhip
iliallba<< ftud company"; and it sliall
contimne for the term of years from the
above date, except la case of the death of
either of the said parties within the said term.
Second. The said A. B. and C. D. are the
proprietors of the stock, a schedule of whicliis
contuned iu their stock book, in the propor-
tion of two thirds to the said A. B., and of
one third to the said C. D. ; and the said
parties shall continue to be owners of their
joint stock in the same proportions ; and in
case of anj addition being made to the same
by mutnal consent, the said A. B. shall ad-
Tance two thirds, and the said C. D. one third
of the cost thereof.
TTiird. All profits which maj accrue to the
said partnership shall be divided, and all losses
happening to the said firm, whether from bad
debts, depreciation of goods, or any other
cause or accident, and all expenses of the busi-
ness, shall be borne by the said parties in the
aforesaid proportions of their interest in the
said stock.
Fourth. The said C, D. shall devote and
give alt his time and attention to the business
of the said firm as a salesman, and generaUy
to the care and superintendence of the store ;
and the said A. B. shall devote so much of his
time as may be requisite, in advising, over-
seeing, and directing the importation of books
and other articles necessary to the said busi-
Fijih. All the purchases, sal br, transactions,
and acconnts of the said firm shall be kept in
regular books, which shall be always open to
the inspection of both parties and their legal
representatives respectively. An account of
stock shall be taken, and an account between
thesaidparties shall be settled, asoften as once
in every year, and as much oftener as either
partner may desire and in writing request.
Sixth. Neither of the said parties shall sub-
cribe any bond, sign or indorse any note of
hand, accept, sign, or indorse any draft or bill
of exchange, or assume any other liability,
verbal or written, either in his own name or
in the name of the firm, for the accommoda-
tion of any other person or persons whatso-
ever, without the consent in writing of the
other party ; nor shall either party lend any of
the funds of the copartnership without such
soDsent of the other partner.
Seventh. No importation, or large pnrchase
of books or other things, shall be made, nor
any transaction out of the usual course of the
retail business shall be undertaken by either
td the partners, withont previous consultation
«ritb, and the approba^aa of, the other
Eighth. Neither partj ahall withdraw
from the Joint stock, at any time, more than
hia share of the profits of the business then
earned, nor shall either party be entitled to
interest on his share of the capital ; but if, at
the expiration of the year, a balance of profits
be found due to either partner, he shall be at
liberty to withdraw the said balance, or to
leave it in the business, provided the other
partner consent thereto, and in that case he
shall be allowed interest on the said bal-
Ninth. At the expiration of the aforesaid
term, or earlier dissolution of this copartner-
ship, if the said parties or their legal repre-
sentatives cannot agree in the division of the
stock then on hand, the whole copartnership
effects, except the debte due to the firm, shall be
sold at public auction, at which both parties
shall be at liberty to bid and purchase like
other individuals, and the' proceeds shall be
divided, afterpayment of the debts of the firm,
in the proportions aforesaid.
Tenth. For the purpose of securing the per-
formance of the foregoing agreements, it is
agreed that either party, in case of any viola-
tion of them or either of them by the other,
shall have the right to dissolve this copartner-
ship forthwith, on his becoming informed of
such violation.
In witness whereof, we have hereunto set
our hands and seals, the day and year first
above written.
Sealed and delivered^
in presence of I A. B. [l. s.1
John Smith, f C, D, [l. s.j
Fbank Robinboh. J '
Agreement to Crmtinut the Partnenhip ; to be
Indorted on the Back of the Original Articles. —
Whereas, the partnership evidenced by the
within -written articles has this day expired by
the limitations contained therein [or, will ex-
pire on the day of next], it is hereby
agreed, that the same shall be continued on
the same terms, and with all the provisions
and restrictians therein contained, for the
further term of— — years from this date [or
from the day of next].
In witness, &c. [as in General Form],
Asslirnment of a Lease. — Know all
men by these presents, that I, the within-
named A. B., the lessee, for and in considera-
tion of the sum of one thousand dollars, to me
in hand paid by C. D., of, Slc, at and before
the sealing and delivery hereof (the receipt
whereof I do hereby acknowledged have
granted, assigned, and set over, and oy thes*
presents do grant, assign, and set over, unto
the said C. D., hia exeouton, administrators,
and usigna the within indcntare of luaa, »aA
r^'Coogle
GOVERNJIEXT AND LAW.
all that mesBoage, Sic, thereby demised, with
the kpparteiiances ; and also all mj estate,
right, title, term of years jet to come, claim,
and demand whatsoever, of, in, to, or out of
the same. To have and to hold the said mea-
niage, &c., nnto the said C. D., his executors,
administrators, and assigns, for the residua of
the term within mentioned, under the yearly
rent and covenantB within reserved and con-
tained, on my part and behalf to be done,
kept, and performed.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set
my hand and seal, this tenth day of May, one
tiiooBand eight hundred and sixty.
Executed and delivered [ » o r . . . i
in the presence of J ^- "' t^**"- J
Aaslgmnent of a Mortgage. — Know
all men by these presents, that I, A. B., the
mortgagee within named, for and in considera-
tion of the sum of aiiteea hundred dollars, to
mo paid by C. D., of, &c., at and before the
sealiug and delivery hereof (the receipt where-
of is hereby acknowledged), have granted,
barf;aiued, sold, assigned, and set over, and by
these presents do grant, hargain, sell, assign,
and set over, nnto the said C. D., his heirs,'
execntora, administrators, and assigns, ' the
within deed of mortgage, and all my right and
title to that messuage, &c., therein mentioned
and described, together with the original debt
for which the said mortgage was given, and
all evidence thereof, and all the rights and ap-
purtenances thereunto belonging. To have
and to holdall and singular the premises here-
by granted and aasig^ned, or mentioned, or in-
tended BO to be, unto the said C. D., his heirs
and assigns, forever ; subject, nevertheless, to
the right and equity of redemption of the
vithin named G, F., his heirs and assigns (if |
any they have), in the same. I
In testimony, las. [oj in General Form of
Auignmenl'].
Asslemnent of a Patent. — Wbereas,
lettere patent, bearing date day of ,
in the year , were granted and issued by
the government of the United States, under the
aealthereof, to A. B., of the town of , in
the county of , in the State of , for
[here state the nature of the invention in gen-
eral terms, as in the patent], a more particular
and full description whereof is annexed to the
said letters pat«nt in a schedule ; by which
letters patent the full and exclusive right and
liberty of making and using thesaid invention,
and of vending the same to others to be used,
waa granted to the said A. B., his heirs, ex-
ecutors, and administrators, or assigns, for
the term of fourteen years from the said date :
Now, know all men by these presents, that
I, the said A> B., for and in consideration of
the sum of dollars, to me in hand paid
(the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged),
have granted, assigned, and set over, and by
these presents do grant, assign, and set over,
unto C. D., of the town of , in the county
of , and State of , his executors,
administrators, and assigns, forever, the said
letters patent, and all my right, title, and
interest in and to the said invention, so
granted unto me : To have and to hold the
said letters patent and invention, with all
benefit, profit, and advantage thereof, unto
the said C. D., his executors, administrators,
and assigns, in as full, ample, and beneficial a
manner, to all intents and purposes, as T, the
said A. li., liy virtue of the said letters patent,
may or might have or hold the same, if this
assignment had not been made, for and dur-
ing all the rest and residue of the said term of
fourteen years.
In testimony, &c. [oM in General Form of
Asuignment'].
I ABslgnmetit of a Policy of Insu-
rance.— Know all men by these presents,
that I, the within named A. B., for and in
consideration of the sum of — — , to me paid
by C. D., of, etc. (the receipt whereof is
hereby acknowledged), have granted, sold,
assigned, transferred, and set over, and by these
presents 1 do absolutely grant, sell, assign, trans-
fer, and set over to him, the said C D., all my
right, property, interest, claim, and demand
in and to the within policy of insurance, which
have already arisen, or which raaj hereafter
arise thereon, with full power to use my name
so far as may be necessary to enable him fully
to avail himself of the interest herein assigned,
or hereby intended to be assigned. The con-
veyance herein made, and the powers hereby
given, are for myself and my legal representa-
tives to said C. D. and bis legal representa^
In testimony, etc. [a$ in General Form of
A ssignmenf] .
Ass^rnment of Demand for Wages
or I>ebt. — In consideration of flOO to me
in hand paid by M. D. , of the city of , the
receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, I,
L.C.,of the same place, have sold, and by these
presents do sell, assign, transfer, and set over,
unto the said M. D., a certain debt due from
N. E., amounting to the sum of 9150, fur
work, labor, and services, by me performed
for the said N. E. (or for goods sold and de-
livered to the said N. E.), with full power to
sue for, collect, and discharga, or sell and
assign the same In my name or otherwise, but
at his own co»t and charges ; and I do hereby
covenant that the said sum of S150 is justiv
due iis aforesaid, and that I have not done and
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
will not do aiij act to hinder or prevent the
collection of the same by the said M. D.
Witness mj hand, this April lOlh, 1863.
L. C.
Alignment of Account Indorsed thereon. — In
consideration of 91, value received, I hereby
sell and assign to M. D. the within account
which is j'uslly due from the within named
N. E., and I herehy authorize the said M. D.
to collect the eame.
Troy, April 10th, 1863. L. C.
tJlTIBBteST LAWS AND STATUTES OF LIMITATIONS.
I><T.KEgTLA<re.
STATi-ntB or
1
l»™«TL*ws.
flTATDTIi or
I*iral
Kale.
Hal« Al-
lowed bv
Cuutruct.
gg.l?r
"/;■
T^;:.
Le«al
Contract,
?2r.
Jir
JSKSu::::::
Colorado
Anr rate,
Aujraie;
10
B
Any rnte.
Any rate.
10
20
e
20
20(d)
20
12
20
10
0*
r.:
sn
I
I
Perct.
>0
Any rale.
1
1
!•'
20
20
1,
«
10
10
B
ao
10
6
I
]
I
4
Georgia
;Okl»homa
PennaylTsnla...
Rhode Island..
SoutbCBroUna.
Soutb Dakota..
t
1
8
f
a
ffiSr;™':::;;
Uontana
iVermont
Weal Virginia"
WlscotreiD
Wyomlne
9/
tecnrd : in JusUoc's Coi
3 ol Record, 10 years. D Sccured'by
Inns and Inukccpers. — An Inn is a
public house for the lodging and entertain-
ment of travelers for compensation, and the
person who conducts such house is called an
innkeeper. To enable him to obtain his com-
pensation the law invests an innkeeper with
peculiar privileges, giving him a lien upon the
personal property brought iuto the inn by the
guest, and on the other hand holds him to a
strict degree of responsibility to the guest if
the goods are lost or stolen.
The essential character of an inn ia, that it
is open for all who may desire to visit it ;
henc«, a mere private hoarding house, or lodg-
ing house, cannot, in any proper sense, be re-
garded as an inn ; nor will a coffeehouse or
restaurant come within the term. A person
who entertains travelers occasionally, although
he may receive compensation, is not an inn-
keeper, nor liable as euch, provided he does
not hold himself out in that character.
An Innkeeper is bound to receive all trav-
elers and wayfaring persons who may apply to
him, and to provide entertainment for them,
if he can accommodate them, unless they are
drunk, or disorderly, or afflicted with conta-
gious diseases. If a person be disorderly he
may not only refuse to receive him, but even
after he has received him may eject him from
the house.
He is further bound to exercise a high degree
of care over the person and property of his
guests, and is held to a strict responsibility for
all loss or damage which may occur through
his negligence. This reapousibility extends
not only to his own acts, and the acts of his
servants, but also to the acts of his other
guests. The liability of an innkeeper com-
mences from the time the goods are brought
into the inn or delivered to any of the inn-
keeper's servants ; and a delivery into the per-
sonal custody of the innkeeper is not necesaary
ijGoogle
goveesment akd Law.
b onfar to autka kim rMpetirible. He U not
liabla for vh*t an termed the *cta of God, or
the pnUic enemy ; nor for property destroyed
without his negligence by accidenttJ &re ; and,
generally, the innkeeper will be exonerated if
the negligence of the gnest occasion the loss in
inch a way that the loss would not have hap-
pened if the guest had used the ordinary care
that a prudent man may be reasonably ex-
pected to haye taken under the circnmstances.
The strict liability of an innkeeperhas been
mneh modified by statute, particularly in re-
rard to money and Taluables, and where the
innkeeper proTides, in the office or some other
convenient place in the hotel, an iron safe for
the keeping of money, jewels, etc., and notifies
hiagnests of that fact, and the guest neglects to
aTail himself of the opportunity thne afforded,
the innkeeper will not be liable for the losses
anstained by the guest by theft or otherwise.
A Guetl, in the restricted and legal sense, ii
the only peraon who is entitled to &e priTilege
of protection, and to entitle him to this he must
have the character of a traveler, a mere so-
jonmer or temporary lodger, in distinction from
one who engages for a fixed period, and at n
certain agreed rate ; but if a party be in fact a
wayfarer, and his Tisit is only transient, it mat-
ters not how long he remains, provided he re-
tiuns this character. Thus, regular boarders
by the week or month are not guests, nor are
they entitled to the privileges of guests, and
on the other hand, in the absence of an en-
acted statute, the landlord is not, as to them,
an innkeeper, and as such entitled to a lien on
their effects for bis compensation.
The L.aw of the Road. — Gener<d Prinei-
pU*. — To prevent collisious, and to secure the
safety and convenience of travelers meeting
and passing each other upon the highway, a
code of roles has been adopted which consti-
tutes what is called the law of the road. These
roles, originally established by custem, have,
in many instances, been re-enacted and de-
clared by statute, and are of general and
uniform observance in all parts of the United
States. In general, they apply to private ways,
as well as public roads, and, indeed, extend to
all places appropriated, either by law or in
fact, for the purposes of travel.
The fundamental rule, applicable alikb to
all who use a traveled way, is, that every per-
son must Bseroise reaaonid>le care, adapted to
the place and drcumstaiices, to prevent col-
lision and avoid accidente, and to this all
other rules are subsidiary. Ho one will be
•ntitled to redress for an injury sustained on
tke highway wher* his own negligence con-
taibotad to such injury, nor will Uie fact that
a faUow-tiaT«l«r fidla to obMrve the law in the
use of Uie road absotvs another who Is in the
right from the duly of exercising crdlnuj
care to avoid injury to himself or to prevent
injury to the party who is in the wrong. At
the same time, a person lawfully using a publio
highway has a right to assume that a fellow-
traveler will observe the law and exercise
ordinary care and prudence, and to govern his
own oondnct in determining his use of the road
accordingly. This assumption he may rely ou,
not to justify carelessness on his own part, but
to warrant him in pursuing his business in a
convenient manner.
VehieUt.—li is a primary mle that vehicles
meeting on a highway must bear or keep to
the right. This, however, applies only to pass-
ing vehicles, for a person having before him
the entire road free from carriages or other ob-
structions, and having no notice of anycarriage
behind him, is at liberty to travel upou any
part of the way as suits his convenience or
pleasure, and no blame can be imputed to him.
But while a traveler may well occupy any part
of the road if no other is using any portion of
it, he must, upon all occasions of the meeting
of another, reasouably turn to the right ; and
in all cases of a crowded condition of a
thoroughfare must keep to the right of the
center or traveled part of the way. A driver
may, indeed, pass on the left side of the load,
or across it, for the purpose of stopping at a
house, a store, or other object on that side ;
but be must not interfere or obstruct another
lawfully passing on that side ; and if he does,
he acts at his peril, and must answer for the
consequences of his violation of duly. In
such case he must pass before or wMt until the
person on that side of the way has passed on.
When two drivers are moving in the same
direction, the one in advance is entitled to the
road, provided he does not obstruct it, and is
not bound to turn out for the other if there is
room for the latter to pass on either side ; if,
however, there is not sufficient room to pass,
the foremost traveler should yield an equ^
share of the road, on request made, if that is
practicable. If it is not practicable, then they
must defer passing until they reach more
favorable grounds. If the leading traveler
then refuses to comply with the request to
perinit the other to pass him, he will be
answerable forsuch refusal. Ordinarily, when
a driver attempts to pass another on a public
road, he does so at his peril, and will be held
responsible for all damages which he causes to
the one whom he attempte to pass, and whose
right to the proper use of the road is as great
as bb, unless the latter is guilty ot such reek'
lessness, or even gross carelessness, as wooU
bring disaster upon hiuueU-
r^'Coogle
70
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
The mle requiring perBona meeting upon
the highway to keep to the right ia not im-
perative, bowereT, and where a driver cannot
Bafelj turn to the right on meeting another
vehicle, the law will absolve him from negli-
gence in not attempting imposaibilities ; but
where it is not practicable to pass to the Tight,
either of tbe'travelerB should stop a reasonable
time until the other passes ; nor wiU the rale
apply in the winter season, when the depth of
snow Tenders it difficult or impcAsible to ascer-
tain where the center of the road is. In such
cases the center of the road is the beaten or
traveled track, without reference to the worked
part of the road. Again, the rule does not
apply when one vehicle is passing along one
street and another is passing into said street
from a cross street.
A traveler is bound to keep his hamesa and
carriage in good condition, and is liable for
any damage that may result from a failure to
do so ; he must not drive at on immoderate
rate of speed, and must yield the load to a
heavier or loaded vehicle.
Equtstriant are not governed by the same
stringent rules that apply to drivers of vehicles,
and usually all that is required of them is to
exercise prudent care under the existing cir-
cumstances. They need not turn out in any
particular direction on meeting another horse-
man or a vehicle, but in crowded thorough-
fares must keep to the proper side in passing,
and must yield the traveled part of the road to
a wagon.
Pedeslriana have a right to use the carri^te-
way as well &» the sidewalk, and drivers must
exercise reasonable care to avoid injuring them,
but a foot passenger in crossing the street of a
eity has no prior right of way over a passing
vehicle ; both are bound to act with prudence
to avoid an accident, and it is as much the
duty of the pedestrian to look out for passing
vehicles as it is for the driver to see that he
does not run over any one ; nor does the rule
requiring vehicles to keep to the right apply
to carriages and foot passengers, for, as regtuds
a foot passenger, a carriage may go on either
Landlord and Tenant. — The relation
of landlord and tenant exists by virtue of a con-
tract for the use or occupation of lands or ten-
ements, either for a definite period, for life, or
at will. It ia usually created by express con-
tract, but its existence will be implied by law
whenever there is an ownership of land on the
one hand and au occupation of it by permis-
sion on the other. In every auch case it will
be presumed that the occupant iutends to com-
pensate the owner for such use. While the
lelation may be inferred from a variety of
circnmstanoea, the moat obvions acknowledg-
ment isthe payment of rent. If a tenant under
an express contract hold over after the termi-
nation of his term, the landlord may consider
him as a tenant, and, indeed, is so understood,
unless he takes some steps to eject him. If
the landlord receives rent from him, or by any
other act admits the tenancy, a new leasing
begins, and can only be terminated by a proper
notice to quit.
The rights and obligations of the pariiies are
usually considered as having commenced from
the date of the lease, if there be one, and no
other time has been designated as the com-
mencement of the t«nancy, or, if there be no
date from the deliveiy of the papers, and if
there be no writings, from the time the tenant
entered into possessioii.
The Landlord is bound to protect the posses-
in of his tenant, and to defend him against
everyone asserting a paramount right. Nor
can the landlord do any act himself calculated
to disturb the enjoyment of the teuant. lie
must, unless otherwise agreed, pay all taxes
and assessments on the property, and all other
charges of his own creation ; andif the tenant,
in order to protect himself in the enjoyment of
the land, is compelled to make a payment
which should have been made by the landlord,
he may call upon his landlord to reimburse
him, or deduct the amount from the rent.
The landlord has no right of possession dur-
ing the continuance of the lease, nor indeed
any aubstantial rights in the property further
than auch aa may be necessary to prot«ct his
reversionary interests. He may go upon the
premises peaceably and during reasonable
hours, for the purpose of viewing same and
ascertaining whether waste or injury has been
committed, and may make such repairs as are
necessary to prevent wast« ; but he is under no
obligation to make any repairs, nor does he
guarantee that the premises are reasonably fit
for the purposes for which they were taken.
Nor can the tenant make any repairs at the
expense of the landlord in the absence of a
special agreement.
The Tenant is entitled to all Uie rights inci-
dent to possession, and to the use of all the
privileges appendant to the land, and, on the
other hand, is personally liable for any mis-
use or obstruction he may erect. He must
use the premises in such a manner that no
substantial injury shall be done them, and
that they may revert to the landlord at the end
of the term unimpiured by any negligent or
willful conduct on hia part. lie most keep
the premises in fair repair at his own expense,
but is not bound to rebuild structures which
have accidentally become ruinous during hia
ijGoogle
QOVEaNMENT AND LAW.
•MspftttoB ; nor is he answerable for incidental
mKt ftndtear, nor accidental fire, or flood.
He most further punctually pay the rent re-
•erred, or if none hare been specifically
reserved, then sach reaaonable compensation
as the premises are fairly worth. In the ab-
aence of special agreement he must pay only
for the time he has had the beneficial enjoy-
ment, but if he haa agreed to pay for an entire
term, as a mle nothing short of an eviction
will eicnse him from such payment. If he is
evicted by a third person, or if the landlord
snnoys him by the erection of a nuiHSince, or
renders the premises untenant able, or makes
his occupation so uncomfortable as to justify
his removal, he will be discharged &om the
payment of rent.
The rights and liabilities of the relation are
not confined to the immediate parties, but at-
tach to all persons to whom the estate is
transferred, or who may succeed to the posses-
sion of the premises. A landlord niay not
violate his tenant's rights by a sale of the
property, nor can the tenant avoid his responsi-
bility by assigning his term. The purchaser
of the property becomes, in one case, the land-
lord, with all his rights and remedies, while
in the other the assignee of the tenant assumes
all the responsibilities of the latter, but the
original lessee is not thereby discharged from
his obligatiouB.
The Ttftaney may b« terminated in a variety
of ways. If for a definite time, or conditioned
on the happening of a certain ^ent, it expires
by its own limitation, and usually, when de-
pending upon the express conditions of a
lease, no notice to quit is necessary. If from
year to year, or at will, a notice is always
necessary. This must be in writing, and ex-
plicitly require the tenant to surrender up the
premises. It must be served upon the tenant
and afiord the statutory notice in regard to
time. A breach of any of the covenants of
the lease will forfeit the tenant's rights, and
when a tenancy haa bean terminated, by what-
ever cause, the landlord's right to le-enter be-
comes absolute.
EXEMPTION liAliVS.
Alabama.— A boniesMad not exceedlns ISO Kcrea of
laud, oralot iDa cit;. town or Tillage, wttb ft il welling
bonaetheroon, not BxcoedliiB thBTalueof fa.OOO. Fer-
■>BaI properC; tothe vHlaeot (l-OOO. May be telected
bj tbe debtor, WalieT of oiemption 1b not vulld unlees
Joined Id by tbe vile.
Arkanaaa.— For lingle penon, nenonal property In
addltioD lo wearlDgappueIS2w. FoTbeadof ftfamll;',
paraonal propert; to ttie value at pno.
Fm a bead of a bmU]' oalalde ol anj * '"-
t2,Gbo Id value or
of tbe valae
than SO acres wltbont i^ard
InelU'ortowii,: — ' ■*
OtSSJwa.OTEiot Isi
ranrd to TBlse.
Arlaoaa.— Tbe bomeatead of s married penon or
b«»d oI alKMil7 In tbe ocontrr, not exoaadlng ISO acres.
ie fonrtb of an acre wlcboi
tb ImpTovementa, a
tiJM. Penonalpi
erty of married person, SBOO bealdes irearlng appara
aod of n person unmarried, t^W and -weiuinB apparel.
„ ... .. ™^_ J.. ... . ■ ,Etor reeidei,
lira, tables, desks i
tnd kitchen fun
CBlHornla.— Tbe bomeateadoi
1 the vH]ueorsa,OOa, II baistbe beadof afunlly; u
,. ._ .1 . . •. »~. pefgoiuj property exempt
-"■"■"ilB, 1200 ; necouary
. ^ ,. — , sewing maoblnes,
, beds, etc.; proviBlooa for family for tiiree
luuuLiiB, tbrco cows, four hoes, t«0 boraes, oxen or
mules; seed. grain, and vegetables for sowing, not above
1200 la value; tools and finplementB of husbandry of
the debtor, not exceeding thSTaiue of (1,000 ; the neces-
sary Instrumenta of a surgeon, physician, snrveyot.or
dentist together with tbeTr plofesslonol library and
re ; tbe professional llbraiy
uLM/iu^jv, jLiu^cq. uijurstOTs oi tbc gospel, edltoi
school teaobeis and muslo Ceachera and their
of
Ing (1,000 In Tsluo, are also eiempt
Colorado.— A homestead consisting of bouse and lot
In towQ or clly, or a fann of any number of acres, to
value not eicee^lnR tz.ono. Is exempt If occupied by a
householder and bead of a family, provided It bas been
entered on record as a bomestead and BO specllled In tbe
title. Personal property. Including wearing apparel of
the debtor and hla family, pictures, scboolboolu,
library, etc., and bousebold furniture, not eiceedtng
(100; provlsloDs for six montba, tools, implements o~
ylmi fof^ii"
'Ibrary and Ii
property to the value of kl.OOO ; other
Conneetlent.— There Is no bomesteai
Personal property is exempt aa follows;
above «oOO In value; a cow worth HBO; I „
over Wt In value; two hogs, and 200 pounds of pork.
,„„,. ..„,.„.,. ....,, ■— lessaodbUBgyofa
not eiceedrng (200
CractlciagnbyBicl]
' not more than ISO i
atute, aBgregating In 'valuo i
tempted to a housebolder. A
Dakota. — A homestead consisting
:re«, with buildings and ajipurW-
not to exceed Sl.nOO, is
FamDy plctores, family Bible, and 11-
irlal ground and pew in church ; family
^1 acd tools and ImplemenU neciossaiv to
xceedlng»76 In valae,
d, together
with liDprovemonts, in tbe country, or a residence and
to the bead of a family. Ala
value of (1,000. _ No property fs
a village or city, Is ,
Also personal property to
--pertyls exempt from sals mi
19 contracted for Itspurcbaae or
a family an iSao
guardian, oi
eveiragedoi
Indrm person, or person having tbe care and support
of dependent females of any age, who Is not the b^dol
afunlly, Is entitled to realty or persoaalty, or botb.te
the value In thoMgregateofM,**" "-'■' .........
' " I levy and i
ir person having tbe ct
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
fiOttba bomvtmd, lalwr done thereon.
ir tiho ii head of ■ famllr ; elcberliusbanil
jT wlto mmy select the bome»te»d. Persoii»l property
U alM> exempted to lb? T&iue ol fsOO. ExempUoD doea
not extend to pDrchflee-iaaney or to mortga^fla on the
proputj.
lAlnoU.— A bomeslead valued at tl,OIM la exempted
to every houMbolder wbo bu ft lamily ; gncb exemption
notooveringllablllCieetorpurchue-iDODej or ImproTe-
ment o( tbe bomeeUad. After tbe death of a houee-
holdec his family are entitled to the exemption so lone
astbesiUTlvoroccu|>lesit,oriint1l the yoongett child
U twen^-ooe years ol age. There are also exempted to
erery person weuins apparel, scboolbook*, family plo-
tmetondfamily Blue-andtlOO worth ol ether prop-
erty selected by the debtor. Id addition to thU, fsuo
worth may be selected by the debtor U a bead of a fam-
ily 1 hot each selection cannot be mode from any money
or wages dne; no exemption la allowed when the debtu
for the wo^ee of laborer or nerrant ; veo of wages Is ex-
empt to every head of a family it residing with the
Indlaiuk— There Is no bomestead exemption ; any rca-
IdeDtbousebOlder has exempted real or persona] prop-
— : ...... 10 the amount Of (800 on any debt foundtd
[illdings to the aggregate value of tMO, Is exempted to
_ie httia of eveiT fiu^. If leas Oaa VM In volae, U
may b« Increased to that amount. It Is not exempted
from exeentlon for the parchase-money theieof, or for
debts contracted prior to lis acquirement. Upon the
death of either husband or wife the homestead _passea
to the snrvlvoT. Fiofesslonal men are oUowed^ their
llbrarlee, initnunents, etc, and a team and wagoui
(rinten retain theli proses and tn>e to the value of
1,0)0. The head of a family may claim wearing ap-
parel, tools, a gun, his libnry and fumitnieto tbe ex-
tent of 1200 fn value. The personal earnings of the
debtor for ninety days preceding the execution, Itertoin
stock, with food for them for six month^ a pew In
church and a lot In a bnrying ground are aleo exempt.
Non-residentiandnnmairled persons, not belngbeoda of
famlUea, can only claim tbeii ordlnot? wearing apparel
and trunk neceaaary to carry the aome to tbe value
Kanoaa.— An Independent f ortone is exempted in this
State. AhOToeiteadof leoaciesof farmlngland,ot of
one acre within on IncorpotaUid town or clCy. with
balldings and Improvements thereon, with no limit to
value. 'Tb» bead «f every family Is allowed pononal
property as follows: The family libiary. whoolbooks
ondfamlly Bible; family pictures and musical instru-
ment* In use : psw In church and lot Id bnrlal gronnd j
all wsarlng apparvlot the &mny,bBi'A bedsteads and
bedding, one cooking stove and a^pendage^ and oil
other oooklng utensils, and all othw Bioves and append-
Met Dseetoary for the use of tbj debtor and hla fam-
llyione sewlrur machine, apinung wheel and all other
Implements oilndnatry, and 4JI other bouaebold furni-
ture Dot herein enumersVd, not exceeding tfiOO In
lolne i two cows, ten bogs, one yoke of oxen and one
horse or mule, or In lieu of one yoke of oxen and one
hofse or male, a span of mulea or hoiaes; twenty aheep
and their wool ; food for the sur^art of •*■- ""— '—
uid their wool ; food for the support of tbe stock for
[>neyear;one wagon, two pi owa, drag and other farm-
ing nunalls not exceeding In value <3(Wj grain, meat,
vegetablea, groceries, fuel, etc., for the family for one
year; tbe tocds and implements of any mechanic, miner
or other vrorkman, kept for the pnrpces of carrying ou
his huslDess, togeUier wiUi stock In trade not exceed-
ing (400 In value ; libimry. Instruments and olBee furni-
ture of any piofesaloual man. . —
of a family, have tools. Implements and stock
up to •400. Mo perstmal propei
latxn^r, oi
wages of any cleik, mechanic,
Vta on the homestead may be created by hiuiauiu uiu
wife Joining in the mortgage.
Kentanky.— Tobona-fldebonoakeeper* with a family
are exempted from execution and attachment for debt;
A homeatead to the value of (1,000 ; two work beuts, or
one work beast and one yoke of oxen ; two cowa and
cklne; ons wagon or can; two plows and gear; Ave
bead of Iheep : pravlslona f o^faiolly and pnneoder tor
stock for one year ; tbe tools and atock of a meebanlo
who la a hoosebeeper and has a family, not exceeding
•300 In value; libraries or InstramenU of profoeio^
men, which may vary in value from one to seven
hundred dollars; the' wages of n laboring man to tbe
amount of Ofty dollars, except for bouse rent and
neceoaorles.
lAnlalan^— A homeatead of 100 acrea of land, wHb
baildlnra and Improvements thereon, Is erenited to
tbe bead of a family, it owned and occnpied as a teal-
donee, together with peraonol property, the whole not to
exceed (2,000; all wearing apparel, implemeuta, stock,
elc, with provlaions and supplies neocesary for the
plantation for one year. If the wife own aepaiate
property in her own right to tbe value of (3,000 there Is
noexemptlon.
■"-' — "-imealead (bOO, or any
^iil!^
(60 poultry; (iOO aewing mocblne; (10 lumber;
nd heifer, ten ahtrp and lambs, plow, wagon,
«r Tnanhifis • iwn_.n.i boat, the Bax, raw and
manufactured, from one acre of ground, wf
apparel, provisions, fuel, Beed, grain, '
stock, uid toola._ After die debtor's de
, provender for
has the benefit of the exemptions.
Maryland.— Besides wearlnz apparel, hooks, and tools
uaed for earning a llvlng.therels exempt other property
to the value of i log. Mo bomestead.
HaaOBehaaetta.— HomeaUad, (BO0(mDstbe recorded
as such); furniture, (300; sewing macblne. (100; llbiBry,
tM; tools and Implementa, (lOD; atock In trade, (100;
boats and oatnt, (100 ; one cow ; one bog and six sheep,
and wages under (20.
Mlolugaa.— Forty acres of land, with Improvements,
In the conntiy, or house and lot worth (1 jioo In town ;
fumlcare, (ZM; library, (IW; two cows, live hogs, ten
aheep, team, to^, provlglons, and fuel. No exemptions
from execution for purchase money.
Miniuuiia — Rlirbty scres with Improvements, la
lwelllngoiiit,_lnlown._ Household
$30a;th;
Qperty, (sbo; wagon, plows and farming implemi
^;threecovs,teubogs,ti — ■ — '■— — ' — ' -
e.or, instead, a
and a horse.or. Instead, a pair of horsea; one year's
provisions, fuel, feed for stock and seed grain. A
miner's or mechanic's tools and stock In trade to (MO;
the llbtaiy and Instruments of a professional man.
Wages under (SO of a laboring Dum, earned w.
last ninety days, and where toe debtor is publisher of a
newspaper, his complete outfit to vnlne (3,000, and stock
Ineln
colvea, five hogs,
property, (380: on
provender ;
■ofesalonal ms ,
ir a yoke of oxen, two cowa and
'0 aheep; wagon, (100; personal
uiwiBwing mach^e; provisions and
aof a laborer, (100.
bead of family one hundred and sixty
■cm lu Lnn iTuuutry to the value of Itijxm, a lot (thlr^
rods) in small town to some valoe, or lot (eighteen rods)
In city having 40,000 Inhabitants, to value of (3,000.
Personal property, (300. One month's wagea.
Montana ,— House and a quarter aero lot in town, or
a farm of eighty acres, neither to exoeed (3J)00 In
value. Penonol property to the voloe of (1,400. Mo
exemptions aro good against a mortgage, a mechanics'
Hen or a claim for purchase-money.
Nebraska,— BwelUne and 160 acres of land In
country,ortwoadlolnlnglotiilninwii. tbIiih as.nnn. If
be has no real property, the c
propierty to value T""" ~"
animals, tools, and other things as per statute, and
sIxMdaya' wagps of laborer. Exemptions are not good
anmst mecbanlcs' lien, mortgage, or pntchosfrmoney.
Verada.— Homestead, ts.im; tools, Implements, and
otber personal property, as per statute; miner's cabin,
(fiOO.
Mew Hompabire.— Bomestead, (900 ; (100 furniture;
(100 tools ; (^ books : (000 fuel and provisions : aewing
machine, cook stove, bedding and clothing, onehi^, six
abeep, one yoke of oxen or one horse, and four tons of
Mew Jersey.— Homeatead (1^1, and (300 household
MewMexloft.— Bomestead, (100; (10 fnmlton; (M
tools; (SMirovlalons-
^. Jiay retain personal
. Clothing, furaltuTOiprovisloiH.
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
taok, taun and othm ■patoatl propertr; klxtj iajt'
ifwth Oarollnsr— AluHDCBtwd tothenlaenr ll.OOS,
and nnoul propertr wortli tWO. Mo eiempCion la
nxxT agalnM tuea, pnrohUB-moiM;, or machuilca'
OUo.— Homeatawl la eiunpt to tbe raise of (l/iai) ;
U »iq>niBsd to a blrlier Talae a partition ia made, or an
•pprwtUM TentsllBcharB*^. ClothlnK and oeciMatuy
tonilBiiB ara aicmpted ; toola and famwie Implemenu
(o raise tlM;M0wortba(pTOTlaloniaiiduiteeini«th*'
mgea ; one bone or Toke of cattle, barDeis and wagon ;
Iproporty. A profeesinn
or. tntead. tSl in honaalioldpi.,...^. _, , _.
man's booki^VlOO. Wlien rMldent debtor, being head
Of a fa)nll;,liu no homeatead.be nuy retain peisonfti
property to tbe value of ICOD, besides otber exempted
OUaboiBa.— Kcemptlou to bead of a family ontslde
(tfdl^ or town not to exceed lU acns; and In a citj or
corporatliHi* for profit, to a noo-reaident, or a debtoc
wiiolsln tbeactof remorlng bla f omllT f ram the terrl-
tory, or who hasabSWHided. uUni; with him his family.
Toaslnglei "" — ' ' — '
Idle and bridle
iSMBare
" teal iDstnuDentB, books and pictures,
iffeeta, UOOi clotblog, tllXl, and clotta-
I>«TOf tbe family, tN; team, tools, In-
llbrary or wbaterer Is needed In the trade or
of defctar, C400i ten sheep, two cows, flie
tbiM iDontbs' prorldoDB and ui months' prov-
Mo exemption 1« good against a claim for par-
S^
suml^m
PBawrlmola-— Clothing, books, sewlnK machine
and MOD worth of otber property. Bight may be
walred. No homeatead.
Ktaodo Island.— Famltare and supplies for family.
tKO; tools, KM; library, UW; wages, 110; clotblne;
one cow and one bog ; debts seoureil by negotiable
paper. Mo homestead.
Bontli Carolina.— Homestead. tl,IM; tbls right can-
not be walred. Famlture. wagonB, live scoclc and toola,
to Taloo of fWO. Homestead eiempMon cannot hold
— ■— ■■-in for the parohase-iooney, a iLen for
' '''IssnnnaleanilDgs ex-
hare tbe
Itcma tielDK'borses,' mules, oxeu. cows, calves, wagon,
tools, bunfcr, grain, prorlalons, beds, bedding, fnrnl-
tni«, and M wuea.
Tsua 4^WD Cnndred acres of land with Improre-
meata In tbe ooontrr, or city property to value at time
of being destgnaled as homestead (legardleas of the
ralne or after ImproTements) of (fl.lMO. Furniture,
lUmlng Impleinentl, tools, bookg, five cows and calves,
two yUDS oi cattle, two horSBs and wagoo, a carriage or
boggy, twenty bM*, twenty sheep, provision, proven-
der and many other artldea. Tbe exemption of tbe
bemeatead Is not good against tana. PDrcbBSB-money or
moflkanlcs' lieu j bat In thla taat case the eontractmost
bare been llgned by both husband and wife. On tbe
deaOi of a bnsbaad.
the widow and cbildren may have
,_ ,, Dt of the (Mate, and if tbe property
be not in such shape aa to be exempted by law, enougD
may be sold to raise an allowance for bomestead to
raloe of tB,OM> and otber property (SOO. Any person
sot the haul of a family may Iibtb azempted clothing,
books, horse, bridle and saddle.
Dtiili.— Homestead, il.OOO; personal property to head
of the family, fTOO, and to each member £00. Not
good against porohaso^noney, mechanics' lien or a
morti^ge.
■w i. n , — ^ ""D; growing crop, clothing,
cola, one cow, ten sheep,
,. . , ,.onlti7, one yoke o( men
wrses, fuel, provisions and provender; also tbe
lentsand library of a professional man, (200,
Tlnliila.— The head of a family who ia a bonseholder
bas a bomeatead exemption to tbe valne of (3,000, nblcb
may be In real or personal property, botb or either.
Alao clothing, sewing machine, fttmltnie and animals:.
ofUiebi ,
□umber in family, and ranges from UO to fSOQ.
West Tlrwlnla.— Homestead, |l,0OO, when the
property has been granted or devised for the pnrpose,
to the bead of a family, or where be has devoted suoh
property to that porpose by baring It so recorded.
Also personal property to value of I3M. Tools to
DMOhanlo, (GO.
WashlnMon.^Homeatesd (must be sctually ooeu-
pled}to the ratue of (l.DDO; cloCblng. books, bedding
and bouaehold goods, to value of )1,W0: one small boat
to value of (00 : twocowB, five hngs, boea, pooltiy, fuel,
and provisions. Toa farmer, two horses, or two yoke
of oxen, and farming implement to raloe of (WO. To
professional man. Horary worth (COO, office lumitnro
and fuel. To lighterman, bis boata, to value of (200.
To diayman, bis team.
WIseonslB. — Forty acres in tbe conntry, or one
8 barter of an acre In town, with the dwelling thereon,
lotbing, bODSehold fumltnre, (900; books, vwb oows,
leu bogs, ten sheep, one bone and yoke of cattle, ora
pair ofboraeaand mules, farming tools, one year's pro-
vlsloos and proreoder. To a mechanlo, toola, (300 ; pro-
' — ' — ' bis library. (200: a pnblWier or printer.
days' earnings.
chanic's lien or els
of (1 .GOO. Tools, ti
only be claimed by a bona fid» mlden
Ontario.— Tbe exemption* ttom exe ,
tng innerally : tbe beds and bedding In ordinary use by
the debtor and his family; r '
iderforNdi
ithOBDia (ft
, exceed In value
. I sheep, four bogs, and twelve hens, In all
exceed the nine of (!0; tools and Implements
not to exceed the nine Of (75; tools and Implei
ordinarily used in tbe debtor's occopaUon to Uie
of (100 or the debtor may elect to receive the proceeds
of the sale of such tools up to (100.
Under the Free Grants and Homestead Act, there is
an exemption from liability for any debt Incurred be-
foretbeissneofthepalentand for twenty yean from
date oflocatim, except wbera the land Itself Is mort-
gaged or pledgm at for the payment of taxes.
Qnebeo.— Tse exemptions nom execntlon are ; beds,
bedding and bedsteads In ordinary use by debtor
and hfi family ; aacoasaiy wearing apparel; one stove
and pipes and a nnmber of smaLer articles; all
necessary fuel, meat, regetablea, llsh, flour not mora
-banaurtlo-— ■'' •■ • -'-'" •>
thirty days : toola and implements or cha
usedln debtor's occapallon. No real esti
New Branswlok. — 'Wearing apparel ; bedding,
kitchen ntanails ; tools of trade to tbe value of glOO an
exempted.
Mora Sootla.— -Necessary wearing appa
Eind bedsteads of debtor and bis family;
household ntenslls not exceeding in valne Iw;
food enough for thirty days' consumption and not ex-
CGoding in value (40; one cow, two aoeep, and hay and
food uerefor for thirty days; tools or chattels ordi-
narily used In tbe debtor's occupation to Uio value of
ISO. No real estate.
Frlnee Edward iBlaad.—Neoeaearrwearing apparel
and bedding for the debtor and his family; toola and
instrumenls of bis trade or calling ; (18,20 In money and
hia last cow are exempted from execution out of Su-
preme Court. fTearlng apparel and bedding of debtor
and bisfamlly; the tods and Implementa or his trade-,
one cook slove and one cow. In auamountli^ln value to
too, are exempt from process out Of county court.
Manitoba.— Household goods to the valoe of (SOD;
tools, agricultural Implements and necessaries used by
the debtor In bis trade, occupation or profession, to Uia
valne of 1600 ; homeatead to uw extent of 100 acres belac
the realdenca of the debtor, the buildings and improro-
menta tbereon: or tbe town realdenca of tba debtor to
the value of tijxo, provided that no real or personal
property shall be exempt from setinn or sale under
execution for the purchase price of tbe same. A. debtor
cannot waive bis exemption from eeizun and ale under
axeoution.
Morthweat Tenttorlaa.— Neoeasary «k>tbl)V ot
r^'Coogle
74
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
the 4efeDd&iit and bis laiully ; fumltDTe nnd hODMbold
rurnlshlngB belonging to defendSBl >nd hli f&mlly to
the value of (500 :aleo certain penonalty exclualre of
tbe foregoing and homestead not exceeding li,0 acrea;
bouaeani] bulldlnn oocuplei) bj Ibe defendant, also
the lot or lolsoa which Bame Is ElCunte accorillng to the
reglatered plan, to the eitent of 81,6011; defendant la
entitled to hlacholce from a greater Dumber of articles
BrltUb Colombia — Personal property of debtor to
tbe valnooffeoo Is eiemptlrom esecmfon. No (-oods
or personal ty. haneTer. Is exempt from uelzure In respect
Tbeslocklnlra 90f a merchant Is not excmot from
seizure although under SMO and they can be sold to
aatlafy a judgment, Bieglttlered bomesteaUa are exempt
from execution to the value of t2,SOII.
MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE LAWS.
Marriage Licenaea. ■ — Required in nil the
States ftnd Territoriea except New Mexico,
New Jersey, Naw York, North Dakota,
Okli^inms, and South Carolina.
Marriage, Prohihitionof. — MarrjageB between
whites and peraons of negro descent are pro-
hibited and punishable in Alabama, Arizona,
Arkansafl, California, Colorado, Delaware, Dis-
trict of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Idaho, In-
diana, Kentucky, Maryland, Mississippi, Mis-
souri. Nebraska, Nevada, North Carolina,
Oklahoma, Oregon, South Carolina, TenneaBee,
Texas, Utah, Vii^nia, W. Virginia, Michigan.
Marri^^es between whites and Indians aro
void in Arizona, Nevada, North Carolina. Or-
egon, and South Carolina.
Alarriages between whites and Chinese are
void in Arizona, Nevada, Oregon, and Utah.
The marriage of first cousins is forbidden in
Arizona, Arkansas, Illinois, Indiana, Kansas,
Missouri, Montana, Nevada, Now Hampshire,
North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon ,
South Dakota, Washington, and Wyoming,
and in some of them is declared incestuoas and
void, and marriage with step-relatives is for-
bidden in all the States, except California,
Colorado, Florida, Georgia, Idaho, Louisiana,
Minnesota, Nebraska, New Mexico, New York,
North Carolina, Oregon, Utah, and Wis-
Marriage, Age to Contract, V/ilhoul Comenl
of Parent !.-~ Id all the States which hate
laws on this subject SI jears is the age for
males, and for females 21 yearain Connecticut,
Florida, Illinois, Kentucky, Louisiana, Ohio,
Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Dakota,
Virginia, West Virginia, and Wyoming, and
18 in all the other States having laws, except
Maryland, in which it is 1 6 years.
Marriage), Voidable — Marriages are void-
able in nearly all the States when contracted
under the age of consent to cohabit.
Divorce Laws.
AUbamih-DlTorce may be obtained for the tcdbnO-
Inf- causes; Imnoteocy. adnltery, desertion for two
years, bubltnsl dninkenness, Imprisonment for two
years and contlnned cruelty. An aJInwance most be
mads by the ooart. out of the hasband'i eaUte. for the
■npport of the irlfe pending
wben the decree Is m' "' "
dren may be given to
Arlionik — Divorce may be Ennted for the violation
otthemarriagevow; nhyalcannoapacity; wlllfnl deser-
tion for six months; habitual drnnkenneas; conviction
cruelty; failure by husband toprovide for
for felony; CI
six months.
Arkiu saa.— iM vorce
bigamy, adulte^, conv
Tons treatment. I'lain
year before bringing ai
bi« wife.
if«niI«.--I>lTi
e granted for ImpoCenej,
of felony, habitual drunk-
isc reside In the Btal« one
lurt may allow alimony to
CaIlfnmI«r-I>iTOrDea are grants
rame cruelty, conviction of lelon;
eglect or habitual intemperanoe
.nted for adultery, e:
Hlbydefau
tS&
— ^ 'J, blganiy,wlllfu. ___ . —
victi on "for "felony or I^moua crime. Une ;». b
resilience In the BU'.e Is required before bringing suit,
except where the oflcnss was committed In tte State
or wiiileone or both of the parties rastded there.
Con n«r I lout.—A.bBolule divorce may be granted by
the Superior Court for adnltery, fraud, duress or fotoe
In obtaining the marriage, Klirfol desertion for throe
years, seven years' at»ence without being beard of, habit-
ual Intemperance, Intolerable cnxelty, sentence to Im-
liunlshsblo by ImpriKinnient In the State nenueDtiary
Rnd any such misconduct as permanently destroys the
happiness of the petitioner and defeats the puiposos of
tho mnrrlam relation. Tliree years' residence in the
rybeforeflllngapetltlon. Eltherpartj
-alu after divoree, and the court may
»dy of the children.
. .J mnd South D-k»t.^
'iiitatlon of the n
North mnd Sou
lay be granted
nviciion forYelony ; cruellyandpWsical Incapacity!
_ Delaware.— Divorce may be gran ter' i>""-~ " ■"-
il drunkenness, c
three yea:
tutealelony. In thecasoof marri.igeby fraud orfor
-nant of age, the wife being less than sixteen, the bufr
band ticlng less than eighteen, at the time of marriage,
absolute divorca or divorce from bed and boartl may be
the discretion of the court. The wife
ea cll her
sales
« the h
proved to be In fault. Willful neeloctof tr
provide the necessities of life also fon
grounds for divorce.
DIatrlot of Colnmbla.—Dlvorce may be granted
' Inlatlon of tho marrlsBB vow ; physical incapacity;
' nfor too years; habitual drunkDnness;
felony; cruelty; insanity or Idiocy at
willful di
Florida
) forms BuIDclent
. .Zlimony
erant<
tency, bigamy, ex
may bs granted to trie wife by tlie courts, and proVirion
for a division of properly when a decree Is granted.
OMrKlSk--(- rounds for total divorce are aa follows;
Marriage within the prohibited degrees of afflaity or
consangolnin 1 mental or physical Incapacity at the
time or marriage, force, menace, duress or frand la ol>-
talnlng It; ailultery, willful desertion by either party
for three years; cruel treatment by, or habitual Intoxi-
cation of cither party ; or sentence to the penltentlair
fortwo years or over for any olenso Involving monu
turpitude, yo total divorce may be granted except by
tho concnrrent verdict of two juries, rendered at dif-
ferent times of court; and when a divorce Is granted,
the jury rendering the final verdict determlnee the rights
and disabilities o! the parties.
Idmho.— Divorce may be granted for violation of the
marriage vow; willful desertion for one year; habitual
drunkenness ; conrlctlOQ tor felony ; cruelty ; failure o(
buiband to provide. or one year ; Insanity and conflue-
tnent In an asylum six years.
nilnoli Divorce may be granted, where complain-
ant has been a resident of the Slate for one ysar, for Im-
potency, bigamy, adolleiy, desertion or dnukkennee* for
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
lwoTaBi>,mttaiiiptinKniOieVUBi>f tbe ottier by polHn
•r auiar mm in iIioitIdk mftllce, extreme cmelty, cod-
TJcUonof felODjTDr otfier loramout crime. If no de-
feoea U luterpoaed, decree nay be enuited on testimony
of oompUlnuit alone; bnt esom&ution of wltDesaee
moat be Bsd In open court, and the Jndn la required to
b« Btlsfled that all propgr mean* Iiave been taken
to Doti^ defendant, wben decree !■ eranted, tbe court
may tHtore tbe wife"* maiden name. Daring pendenc;
of nilli, tbe coart may require tbe htuband to pay aach
mm ai nuT enable tbe irlte to maintain or delend tbe
■alt, and alimony vben declared Just and eqnltable.
Indians.— Fetttlonera for divorce moM be bona fide
leeldentB of the Stale for two years, and of tbe county
at the time of.and for at least alxmontba prior to,niIng
the petition ; tbe oath of two resident fteenoldera being
— ■ ImpoloDcy
soUoslon fa
habitnal drunki
> yeai*, and conviction of either party of i
lamona crime at any tlm« mbeeanent to muriage
Iowa.— Divorce may be granted by tbe Distr... ..
Circnlt Court of tbe coanty in which plaintiff reaides.
Plalntlir must declare under oatJi that he orshe has re-
■IdedlotbeB- ' " " .....--..--
of tbe patltli
agaliin the hnsoana lor auuiLeij, wu
two yean, conviction of felony sabaeqi
habltoal drankennesa and continued lll-ti.
The hnaband may obtain a decree tor like cam
also when the wtfe at the time of marriage wi
nant by another. Blnmyot impotencyr' *>"
marriage is alaa a snmclent cause to aiunu.
KaoMW.— To obuln a decree of divorce, plaintiff must
hate resided In the Btate one year, and must bring suit
In the connty of reeidence. Decrees are granted in tbe
Circuit Court on tbe following grounoH; Adultery,
Impotencr fraudulent ccntiact. extreme cruel ^,
hahltoal dmnkenneas, gross neglect, abandonment for
one year or conviction of felony.
Kentnekr— '>*^"rB I —■■■ —
decree of d , , ...
tbe Btate Is required. Jary trialaarenot permitted, and
deereee are granted by courts baring equitable ]urli-
dlctloo. An abeolnte dlvoice may M granted to tbe
party not In fault on tbe ground of adaltery.impotency,
^. _ ..; — forflve yearsir — ' • — '"" '"'
_- e marriage, fr
E the marriage,
■tatung the
clety which
io marriage.
A the time e
n for feloii
fraud in
religlouB
.Ins with ai
Habitual neglect or maltreatment on the p«t
of tbe husband, or where tbe husband is a connrmed
drunkard, may givetbe wltea divorce; and where the
wUe la proven nachaste. or pregnant by another man at
at the time of marriage, the nueband is entitled to
divorce. The part iea are free to uurry again, and tlielr
personal property Ir restored.
LonlslMuC — Sentence of either party to imprlson-
ment in the penitentiary la sumcient ground for
divorce. A decree may also be obtained by either party
foradnltery, habitnaliniemnerance or cruel treatment
of such nature aa to render living together Inaupport-
Maliw,— Tbe Supreme Judicial Court gianta divorce
for Impolency, adultery, or for three yeara' willful
desertion. Alimony may be allowed and dower It the
hnaband be to biame.
MbttIbihL— Absolute, tor adultery, three yearn'
abandonment, or ant»-nnpt1al miacondnct of wifa-
Partial, for cruelty, abandonnient. and deaertlon. Ali-
mony and restoration of wife's property.
Maaaaehnaetts.— Unfaithtulneea, Incapacity, three
yean' desertion, cruelty, drunlienness, neglect to pro-
sect wbich disavows marriage, are m^unda for absolute
divorce. Alimony la allowed, and where the buaband 1>
at fault the wife's pereonal property la reatored.
Hielilgui.— Absolute divorce may be granted tot In-
capacity at time of marriage, adultery, two years' con-
tinnona desertion, drunkenness or three years' senlance
to Imprisonment, A life sentence diaaclvea ttie mar-
riage without any proceedinga in court. Divorce from
bed and tward tor cruelty and neglect to [irovide.
Sepantion of property, dower, and alimony as per
Statute.
MliiBsai'la flhimliitn dlvoror for '
oapaclty, three years' abandonmsnt, ena yaar^ dmnb'
ennesa, cruel treatment or eentenoe to State's prlssn.
Limited divorce tor abnae, desertion or tailure toanp-
port. FlaintllT, except wherebreach of faith occurred
In the Slate, must have been one year ~ ' ~ —
court may order alimony and cuBtodi __
id the wife regaioa ijcBaeealon of her teal e)
a resident. Hm
■e has been obtsined
—After c
la the penitentiary. Alimony Is allowed when the wife
is the Injured party, and tbe court awards the custody
of minor children.
Hlaaotirl, — Qrotrnds : Impotency at timeof marriage,
nnfallhfulneas, bigamy, conviction of crime, dmnken-
neas, cruelty, and one year's deaertion. Petitioner most
have been one year a reaident of the Bute. Trial with.
out Jury.
MaDtana.~DIvorce may be granted for violation of
themarrlagevow: physical incapacity; willful deaertion
one year; habitual drunkenneaa; conviction for felony ;
cruelly.
Ncbraaka.— Unless tbe marriage took place In tbe
Stale, and the plaintUr has since continuonaly realded
therein, a residence in the county of six months next
preceding tbe application Is naccaaary. Divorce Is
granted on the grounds of Impotency at the time of
marriage, adultery, two yeara' deeertfon. drunkenneaa,
cruelty, three yean' sentence to imprisonment, or fail-
ure on the part'of hnsbaj
uuy order alimony, and
— -vf hn
UBband'
—Plaintiff
tlon, drunkenness,
failure on part of bi
bad conduct tbe wife takes
st have reaided six months in
■T^„¥f ■ '?"J^'3'; "°=
^^lon°o/™lmi
prieoD or adherence to a roiigioua sect tlut
New jeraeyJ— Absolute for adultery, bigamy, two
yean' abandonment and intolerable cruelty. Applicant
must reside In the Stale, unlau the marriage or tbe al.
Iwed misconduct occurred here.
New Healco.— Divorce may he granted tor violation
of the marriage vow; babltual drunkenneas; cruelly;
failure othuaband to provide.
Mew Tork.-0n1y for adultery will an abaolute
divorce be granted. Partial divorce Is ordered for
cruelty, desertion and neglect. Marriagea are annulled
for fraud or force, idiocy, lunacy or Impotonoy at the
lime of marrlace. or for bigamy.
North Carolina.— Only for Impotency or adultery
can absolute divorce be obtained. Partial divorce la
granted for cruelly, desertion, or dmnkenneas.
Ohl<k— Dl vorce la gnnted for nnf olthfulness, bigamy,
incapocily, cmelty, drunkenness, deception, three years
neglect and abandonment, or Imprlaoiunent in a peni-
Icnliary. Alimony may he granted; and it tbe decree
is obtained on account of tbe husband's HI coniiocc, tbe
wife hafl ber separate property and her maiden name
restored.
Ok lafaoma.— Divorce may be granted for violation of
Ihemarriajtevow; physical incapacity ; wiUfnl desertion
one year; habitual drunkenness : conviction of telony:
cmelty.
OrMDB,— PlalDllIf muet have been a resident tor one
year before bringing auit. Grounds are Impotency,
adultery, two years' drankennesa, threeveara' abandon-
meut, cmelty, conviction ot felony. Plaintiff gaining
tbe suit has a right to one third of the real estate be-
longing to defendant; and if a aucceastul plaintitf he
tbe wife, she may have a maintenance awarded her.
Pennsylvania — Plaintiff must have been a resident
of the Slate for one year next preceding tbe applica-
marriage, impotency. adultery, bigamy, cruelty and two
years' ahanrtonmeu I. and ■ ' — ' '- ' '-
. Dlvo
win HI
id of
dultery if proved to bate been condoned. Even after
adivorce, defendant is ant allowed to marry a co-re-
spondent. A wife may obtain partial divorce and ali-
mony tor ill treatment.
Rhode Island.— Divorce is granted for impotency,
adultery, cmeltv, dmnkemiess, neglect to support, five
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS,
f rtaaODB
_ jiTlotkiii of mind
:ii bvm long abaence, o
of l£e Stata for two jtaxi m
in DunlaEe randaring it Told. Wto , — , —
decreed b; Sapieme Conit. Alimony mar be oidu«d,
and tea tontloB of v<f e> sepanilo proper^.
Booth CantUiML,— Ilaa no divorce lam.
- .—The ■ppll«ant nuut bave been a realdent
"' ezt preceding tba pedHr-
— .. ,_„ _„„, qniim^rtt ' — ■-
amy, adolterr, two jeiaf
tmabt ImpnAOmiuinl' '~
npoa tba life ot the ^otber. I^lmlted'dtTOrra may be
granted for croelty, deeertlou, or tallnre to provide.
TazM.— Applicant moM be really an Inhabltuit of
tba State and a realdent of the county for six mouthi
prevloiu to filing petition; gtonnd*: adnllary, tbree
Dtah^-DlvorcemaybeRnnted for violation of the
marriage vow; willful desertion one year; habitual
dmnkeimeH ; cODvlctlcni for f eloaj' : cmelty ; failure of
bneband to provide ; partlee cannot live In peace and
It physical Incapacity at^lino of marrlaEe.bi^
nltery, two yeua' abandonment, conviction of
impiuonnient In penitentiary, dmnkennea,
itlal immoraUtjofwUe.attamptof either party
tapemti
— jeiy, crnaity,
fliree yflaz7* abandonment, three yeare' imprleobment
tn penitentiary' or seven yean' absence wltliont being
heard oi: The wife may obtain dlvorae where the bus-
band, being able, falls to Enppott.
"'— ^-■- Qioiuidt: Impotenoy, adoltery, sentence
y> Koilt of eltoer of lutamoas crime be-
bB, the other being Ignonnt, notorious
immorality of wUs before marriage, five years' aban-
■■ * Partial divorce for craelty or desertion.
nd maintenance of children are decreed, and
I the children la given to either party at the
of the court.
Veet TlrKtnla.— Divorce Is granted for mental or
' defect at time of marriage, nnlalQifnlneea,
tra' abandonment, sentence to penitentiary.
II of crime before marriage, or notorious *"-
, of either before n- — ' — **• ■*■
bdnelgDonnt. Partial dh
lAysloBl d
brine Ignorant. Parti
eraelty or desertion,
dreo la decreed by the I
of the
Alimony and custody of ohU-
'■aUiwtoB.-^voTce may be granted for violation
10 munage tow; Bhystcal Incapacity; wlllfal deser-
one year; convicnon for felony; cruelty' fiaDdand
frandnlentoontraot; Indignities as i«nder lite burden-
some ; Innnlty lasting ten years.
-Wlaeonaln.— Unleaa the nrties had been married
and sinoe remained In the state, Oie applicant must
have been tor one year a tesldent before lUing a peti-
tion. Absolute divorce Is granted for Impotency, adul-
tery, one ye«r>« abandonment, Ave year*' eeparatlon,
*' ' sentence to penitentiary, cmelty and
, Partial divorce for desertion, cruelty,
__, or failure to proyldo. The conrt may
deoiee alimony, and the wife regain her separate prop-
erty.
Wyontlng.— I>lTon!e may be granted for violation of
tho marriage vow yihyaloal Incapacity ;wllirnl denenlon
one year; babitoU dniDkenuen ; conviction for felony ;
crnelty; fallnre of busbsjid to provide one year; Indig-
nities as render lUe burdensome ; vagrancy of hosband.
PBOPEBTT BIGHTS OF HAB-
BIi:i> WOMETf.
nen may hold all property,
I — F — g unj after niarrlaee,
for the bueband'a
,-ndlt mav be devised or bi ' '
joiAracted iiy the woman before marrL-^
tracte after marriage for artlolea of comfort and anpport
of lamllT Ibe wini Is entitled to dower of one bag of
hQsband*B real estate, If ha leave no lineal decendanta,
one third if tbere are any, provided ibe has no separate
eatate ; if her separate estate Is leee than the dower in-
terest would be, she Is entitled to as mnch as wonld
make Iteqnal. Women attain their legal majority at
tweuty-one, but may marry without coneenl of tlieir
puents at eighteen.
Arlion^-OIarrled women may carry on hnstneaaand
siK and be sued In their own names. AU property
acquired before marriage, and all atterwatdB acqnired,
by gift, grant, davlse or Inheritance, fs separate estate,
liable for her ow ' bnt not for her husband's debts. She
may control it »a 1 dispoae of It In all reapects like a
lalUledrbcht In proper^ of every Idhd and
have abai^nte and i»
- for debts or contraeta of the burttand. Bnt a
schedDlenndec oath, and verified by eome other rapn.
lableperson, must be madebytbe bnaband and wUe,
and toed In the recorder's once of the eotuitr where
the property Is, and at the county where tbeyiealde.
"^ — Ife may oontTol her proper^, m^ canyon bnsl-
hnsband'B
The wife may oontTol her proper^, m^ canyon b
nesa on her sole and separate account, m» sna and
snsd, may maka a wiu and nay Insure her hnsbano's
life for herbenellt. The widow la entitled to one third
— ,—_—., — 3 In any manner
before marriage, or afterwards by gift, grant. Inheri-
tance or devise. Is vrlfe's separate property, controlled
by her and not liable for debta of tbe busband. The
hutband's property slmllarlyacqulred Is not liable tor
debts of the wife. All property acquired after i
by hnsband or wife, except as above, shall be
pr«>er^,b
ofadmli
F.bntnndert .
~:e abolished, bnt the snnivor takes half tbe
iroperty after pHtnent of debts and expenses
jtratlon. A murled woman may dispose of her
■eparste estate by will without tbe consent of her bns-
band and may Insure her huaband's life for her beiteflt.
Colorado.— Hanied women are treated In all le-
apecta,as to tbelr pnnwrty rlgAta, as If they were slDgle.
A wife may oarry on Uade or bnslnees, sne or be sued,
contract debts, transfer real estate, and In an wan
bind ber separate property, without the bnsband'a
Joining. She may laake a mil, but cannot beqneatb
more Own half her property away from ber busband
wltbonthlaconsent In writing. Tbe husband cannot
by will deprive his wife of over one half of bis propsrQ'.
I>ower Is abolished. Tbe husband Is liable for debts of
the wife oonttaeled before marriage to the extent of
tbe property be may leoelve through ber, bnt no fot-
Connectlcnt.— Previous to the year ISTT, tbe busband
acquired a right to tbe nee of all tbe real estate of the
wife ilnrlUKber life and If be had a child by ber and sur-
vived her, then darinu bis own life as tenant by cnrl-
esy. Byt}ie Actof Hay 2inh,lST7,therlgbtsormarrled
women are materially enlarged. Any woman married
Boedinre
IS her i»l estate ai
lyrealei
rwarda aciiaired.' Tbe i
Is liable for bet (iebts, and, jointly w,>.,. u„,
tor debts contracted forjolnt benefit of both
hold expenses. Tbe separate * — ' ' "
--' iroperty. DO' — '-•
wblcb the buBband le
IngB of a wife are her
'-■ ■- real estate of
time of hli de-
North and Sonth Dakota.— Harried
traoBact buBlnees in all respects tbe same
rled. Neither buBbsnd nor wife baa I '
■epaiate eetate of tbe otber. The
Interest In the
__, . — ninge and ac-
cumulations of the wife are her separate property and
not liable for tbe bosband'e debts nor even for house-
bold debts contracted by ber as ber baeband's agent.
Her separate property 1b, however, liable for her own
debte, contraetaa before or after marriage. If such debts
are contracted On ber own responBlblllty.
Delaware.— Harried vromen, married since 18TS, re-
tain all realandpeieonal property held at marriage, or
since acquired fnmi any person otber tban tbe bnsband,
aetbelrseparateeetate.andnot subject to tbe disposal
of the hnaband or liable for his debts. Ihey msy re-
ceive wages for peraonal labor, sue or be sued In respect
to their own property as if unmarried ; and the ranta.
Issues, and pr^ts of tbelr separate estate are not con-
trolled by the husband. Tbe widow Is entitled to one
third dower of all the lands and tenements whereof the
husband was eelEOd at any time during her marriage,
unless she shall have rallnqulsbsd such right for ajid
during the term of ber natnml life. Bbe may be an
admlutstratrix, and tbe husband's life maybe Insured
for her beneDl If premium does not exceed (IfiO.
District of ColambU.— Harried women tnay be-
oueath, devise, or convey property or Interest tharauiln
Irb^
ad matters pertaining
husbandtsnotllabfefor any r
respect to berpereonal estate.
norida.— Ibnied women retain all real
property owned at marriage or aoqntred Uiereaft
irsnotll^efortliebartMiid-sdebtB. Inordar
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
n lia fi-ae from b:
wlcbm
Irement
■II real I
- - IbyhBt
B If she were nnmanied; bnt her hnsbud
miut^alii In all galea, truulers, and couveyuicea of her
Sropern, bocli real and penoual. Sb« fa entilled U>
owCT Id a life ealata In one third of all the real esute
of which ber hn^baad waa Klzed and poesesHid at hU
death or at nnv tlmn dDrLnir hla life, nnleiB 0he baa re-
41 (.bBolace one third of bis
SB
'may become
dnlT aa their hnibaitdi : tbeli samlngi or piotlta an
their own. A note or lodoraement made bj a married
wDDum wlU bind hei property the lame as If unmarried.
,._ J . , ropertj of widow and ohiidMn,
»■— ' boquea'*- — — *•—
If either dt
"KMt^^/.-JK?n«l'iVm<
•11 rroperl; in their poeeeaaloa at [be tlm
or aftemrdB acquired and are not liable
iicoptTBcts of the buaband.
itahe i9]lablethe~i
not bind her
_^ , er In behalf of 1
any other persoD. The widow takes dowi
otaUtliehuKla of which her hnaband was aeiten at axa
deatb ; and wife and chlldrea, after the husband's death,
ifeentltled to one year's support from his property, all
ochat clalma Tlelding to tht3.
Xdakft. — A.llpro|Mrty,boltiieal and personal, owned
at marriage or afterwsrda acqolred. by either wife or
buband, lenwlos ■ aennue estate. All property ao-
qnlred after marriai^ Is neld in common. Separate proii-
•rty of tbe wife ahojld be Inventoried with the county
leoordei; Uie hnaband bas control of it durlnit
muTiage.butcannotareBte alien or encnmbrani^ au-
laaa Joined by tbe wife, wbo Is examined scpBratcly. If
tbetinabaiid mlsmanatcea, or commits wastA. tbn nia-
trict Conrt may, on applloailon of the wife,
trustee to mauajre ber separate property.
death of hnabana or wife, half the commo . . _ ^
fOf U> BiirTlvor ; If no direct deacendants, all goes lo
sdrrtTor.
nilnola.— Harried women may own In their own riRbt
real^ and petanualcy, may me aad be sued, contract
and iDCnr liabilities, tiie eame as If DDmarrled ; bat they
may not enter Into or carry on anf partnership business
withcNit consent of the husband, nnlsBa abaudoned by
htm or be Is Incapable of elylntt assent. Beyond the
neeeaaarlea, tha boahand la not liBble for debti of tbe
wife, except In caica where be wonld be jointly liable If
(he matrlcge did Dotexlit. The esute (A botb Is liable
tor family sipenses, bnt the wife's aepatate earnings
are ber own. A survlrlujE wife or husband Iskea one
third of all the realty o '
qnlahed In das form. Tt
apon the same f noting aa
t^dfan a.— Married woi
acm^ owned^by _^hem
,._, __.. estate free from the control
of tbe buaband orliabOity for his debts. By petition to
. — .. ... . in which the husband mast loin, she
„' . - . snsact badness In ner own
Unless dower be barred, forfeited, <
n may hold and oontrol
appoint
ifpon th
may aoqiiire tbe right to
— .me. Unless dower b. _... . ,
[lahed, she takes one-third of the real estate and oi
Jf of the personal property.
■xmlsiaBo.— Harried wonen — ,
ith real and personal property owned ■_ _ _.
irriaf:e : all property or rerennea ot separate property
quired by either boabaDd or wife attei nwrrlajce u
lid in common, and Is dirided eqnall* between them
dissolution ofthemarrlBgeeltliar by death or dlTorcs.
10 wife may carry on a espaiate bualnaaa, but her hus-
band will be bound by her contra
'Cy of property or Ists; she
irrence of her_basb«nd, -
of dower to the t
" ' ' .- . -- j^^ and persoi
Eoperty, acnairen in any way Bieepi from the baaband,
eeameas If alnKle. She may make contracts, sae and
be sued, and do business in herown name; and her prop-
erty may be lakeQ to satisfy ludguents agalnat ber.
Her property la liable only for ber owndebta. She Joins
husband in a deed selling bis property to reltnqulab
He loins with her In selling hers only when
iperty comes from him. A wife, being abao-
a deceaserl. unless relln
isband and wife are pat
111 realty and per-
onalty owned by them at marriage, or afterwards ac-
inIred,Bodarenotllable for the husband's debu. The
-' ■Isliablefordehtaof ■ *
may receive
irrlage, or afterwards ac-
"-- husband's debU. The
wife contracted before
o personal propert, '
mgh her, or derive from
■um ur laniagn ner, or uerjve
lands. She may sell personal ....
ty not convey or encumber her teal estate
hnaband Joins. SdIU agalnat ber aeparate
*' bebroughtlnthenameofbotb. A widow
rdof her deceased ■---'---" ' — '- '-
, — , .jee from all dema
-Jeeatate doea not exceed tll),O00-, wn-m uid v<^
over tlOiOOO and under 120,000, she takes one fourth :
oneOfthif ileiceedi)20.00l1. Bbe also Ukea one t
of the peiaonalty after payment of clebM, anil It
la tskea •SOO, without accountlnir, and may oci
"■ " ' " ■ - ■ ■ . — g year, rent
acconntlnK, a
» of lanil for
the dwelling anJ forty
iDvra.— Harried women may own in their own right
real and personal oroperty acquired by descent, gift, or
purchase, may sell, convey, and devise the same, may
toe and be sued, nukecontraetsand buy goods Id their
own mroe. Wife or bosband are notllable for the debts
of the other before marriage, or for separate debts In-
Durred afterwards. Tbe wife's earnings are ber own,
and her note la good agalnat her own eetate. Women
attain majority at eighteen, or earlier, upon marriage;
a female ot fonrteen may marry. The inrvlring wife
or husband Is entitled to one third of the real estate of
the deceased, free from all claii
leave no cbUdrao, aarvlvt '
other ban.
property
id sail or convey real estate pre-
nay hold real or per-
aua wttbont
ibts. There Is no right
lids real ai
donedl
his pel
of all 1
by ber
.... halt It no children. He has _
ceased wife's estate.
Maryland.— Property acquired by
'-— —ntrolled by fir — " —
J, may be allowed lo take and use
.,'. Dower, life estate In ons third
il property owned during
.ud Is freeframhar
labia. Bbe conveys by Johit deed with the
m Jbiiit
both It
husband, but devise* and btnueatha the aame aa It
alngle. She may be soed irliu ber boahand ~ --■--
contracts made by them, and the property ol
equally liable. Dower one third, if they have i
one half , if none.
Masaaohnaetta.— The property of a loarrled woman
Ismaoaged by herself, and Is not liable for her hus-
band's debts. Hhe may make contracts, sue and be
sued, and do business in her own name, provided a cer-
tiUcate Is died by her or her husband tn tbe office of the
town clerk. Contracts and convennces between hus-
band and wife are not allovred. Her eenveyanoea of
real estate are subject to busband's tenancy by cnrteay.
A wife cannot make a will affecting ber bnaband's rint
to ono half of the personal properCT or bis tenancy tiy
curtesy In her real estate, witboat his written oonaeni.
Dower as by common law.
Michigan.— Harried women own and control prop-
erty the same as If single. A wife may do boslness In
her own name and make contracts, area with her bus.
band. Her separate propertT Isllable tor wrongs com-
mitted by her. Widow has dower, but there Islor tba
survlvlughasband DO right ot tenancy by curtesy.
BUnneaotai— A married woman holda property Id her
own name. Bbe may make contracia, audher properQr la
liable only tor her own debts. Bbeoannot sell or convey
Ttal estate further than a mortgage for purehasc money
or a tbree years' leaBe,wlllioutherhnBlwDd Joining her.
Contracts between husband and wife are void. The
Bnrrlylug husband or wife keeps the homestead tor
astaalppL— A married i
n holds property ao-
enuee tberefrom, tor
ol or liability ot her
She mayde-
id. She mny convey andei
hut husbanti Joins In conveyance.
Ill bequmth. I>eed from husband to
redltors at time of making 11. A wire may not
ber bee estate by mortgage or otberwiss for bar
Ill's debts; Bbe may doMmslness on bar own ae-
the same as If single, and la than liable for bar
housekeeping and family axpeasaa. Wm
insband In conveyanoe ot booMitaad. but not
his other propern. Dower in property ef
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKiT BOOK OF FACTS.
conrt, h; which iba >1
luidB owneil b j
Mantuia — A
uid recorded k
HecsetrBndcblMre
miUis oatb tbat tbe
>uid. The huibBDd
br her In bmlne«a.
lalnlenance of ber
ii not liable for debts coaxti
She Is also respniwlble for
cblWren. A BurvivinghuBbuL.
of deceued'B property. II no children; one third If there
Nebniaka.— A luBrrled woman holds her sepaiata
propert* free from the disposal of her husband and
from liability for bis debts. Hbe maj hargalo, sell,
makacontracta, do business, roe and be gncd.aJl bo far
aa her Bepante estate ma; variant ^ but she cannot 1ie-
oomaauretyforanother, ^oteYeo being allowed to bind
heraelt for ber hnsband'a debts. I'roiwriT coming to
the wife from the hunbacd is not pririleKed aa her
separate propertr. Dower, use for life of one third of
real estate owned byhasbuid during covertti re.
NeTBda.— The separate property of a married woman
which ilcontlolleclby herself Is sncb ae she may huie
owiwd before marriaire or acqiilreii aftarwarils by (!tft,
derlse, or descent. All properly Bcqiilrcd otliorwlsc. by
either husband or wife, 1» common propertv. and under
the absolute control of tbe htisbaDd. On the death of
the husband the widow receives one half of tbe conuaon
New HiHiipahlre.— A married womao holds property
owned before marrlace or acquired afterwards, except
what may coma from tbe huxband, for her own nee.
She may sell, convey and encumber, devlfie and be-
qaeath, do business, give notes, sue and be sued. Her
contracts are binding, eiceptlnjc that there can bo no
nor can the wife beooiDe security for ber husband.
Wife Is entitled to dower.
Kew Jrrs»y.— The property owned before marrlBEe,
and such asf he may aef]ulro afterwards by clft, descent,
or bequest, is the sole pror-ertT of a married woman snil
la not liable for the husband's debts. Sbe may make
without consent of husband. Sbe< _ _
or become security. She Joins husband in bis convey-
aocei and mortgacrs. Dower and curtesy.
New Mcxloo^-Xhe separate property of a. married
woman iBWhacabeowned previous to marriacB, or what
ihe may Inherit. All that alie acquires aftemards, and
the revenues of bet separate estate, ko into tbe common
property. The husband baa control and management
of her aeparate estate and thocanunnn property. There
— ■— ' — roperty Is flrst dedoctcrt "'
Mew York,— Married women may have real tnd per-
sonal property, buy and sell. and do business in their
•eparate property, when, 1
menl, ber separate prapen
tiabillty. Dower.
>r dPbts
e for the'lJeneft C o^h'e^
' buBlnexa, or wliei
tiDKia,
seand bequeath, but m
myey, ITnless she be a free trader.sho can make
onlract other than for personal or famllv necessl-
erty of a married woman Is not liable
,dbla( beyond a three vears' lease or
improvement of her real estate, she
.imber It without tbe consent of her
, If a married woman ennures in trade, ber
property is liable for the debts she may then
d wife mnat piocore a;
femme sole. Dower in all real
« an property iMiti ai
eatate owned b7imib&
lonVorpl
relations. The wife to
iayenterli.._
...... __, with the other.orwith
any other person, respectln|^ property which either
infpht, II marrled,8ab1ect,betweeuthem, to rules which
. . 1 'ng contldentlal
Dt Of busbaod.
stains the u
r lon'ofher rights ai
berbuiliand. Sbe inay bold and transfer real and t«r-
sonal property; may buy and sell goods, give notes or
other obllsatlonB, and sue and be sued, same as If on
married.
Ore«in.~A married woman holds ber property ft«e
from the control or debts of her husband. She may
make contracts, bny and eell, and irlTe notes, and bei
own property will be liable. The hiisbiind joins In her
coQvpyances. fibe may make a will, but It must not
interfere with her husband's rights of curtesy.
FennsylTanlB.— Tbe property of a married woman ta
held as her separate esUte.liQt Is chargeable for family
tract or conveyance witbout bn nusband joining ber.
Ity obtaining leave from the court she may bave the
benefit of her own earnings. She may make a will,
saving the husband's right by >~urlesy. She may deposit
money in bank anrl write checks against it In her own
name. Dower, one third of aU real estate owned by
'» property Is held
. . rom berbuBband'a
make contracts or do business. Bhs
" rlpht by curtesy.
South CBrolIna.— The ;
CEJ."
iple. A gift from biiehai— — . -
gov^d apalnFit a creditor's claim. Dower rights.
id tram llabi
married woman :
erty iree rrom tne husband's eonti
for his debts. She may encumber, ^ ,,— ..v..~.».
separate nroneriy witbout being joined by her husband
in the deed. % l.low hsB dower Fn one third of husband's
n'al r«tate, and a child's share In his personalty. The
luisband dving intestate, leaving no heirs, the wife In-
herits all his properly.
TeiBs.— Tlie propotty owned by husband or wife be-
fore murrlnge. and what either toay acquire afterwards,
bvgllt, dcvlnc, or descent. Is community property. Tbe
husband controls the commuu properly and the wl*"'-
le dcBtb of eltbei , lud h
illdren tbe other half oi
:e of her separate prop
LL In conveyance of bomestead. A
guclnghersi
may carry oi
'"£.'«:_
Is held
separate, and Is not liable lor her husband's debts. Id
cunvevance of tbe wife's real estate tho husband must
Join In deed. A married woman may make a will.
Widow has dower In one third the real estate of which
tbe husband died seized.
VlrBtnls.— A married woman holds the property
owned by her previous to marriage, and what sbe may
afterwards acquire, as sole trader, free from tbe control
of her husband, and from liability for his debts. She
may make a will subject to husband's rights by curtesy.
Common law dower.
If est TliKlnlB.— The property of a married woman,
however acquired, except from the husband. Is held for
her sole and separate use. Husband must join in eon-
'real estate. Dower.
" ■operty on
id all acq
. s common property, s&b
A Of the hnaband. He alio ocmtrbU tna at
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
70
jKw
iiBbuDd'a debts,
ill property right*
uid lell, leM anil
^jilnlngl_ .
_nT of eh* wife from Bttacbmei
tbete iniutbeaa loreutor; oflt'
WlAAonata.— A married womm — ,-..
the same ae if lioKle. She mar huy am
borrow, make eonveyancea, and have i». ™ —
»eyod to her, and all auch builnesa may lie transacted
batweBU her and her huiband as between stranmra.
Sberoaysne alone, but In belnB sued Bliemuit be jnloBil
to huaband. Dower, Hie Interest In one third of all
hnsbanit's realty held dnring the manlage. Husband
has wire's realty firr life.
■WyemliiK.— A married womaa may carry on husl-
ne«s, make contracts, keep her own earnings, bold
proiwrtv.realorperBoiial, receive the rents In her own
name, lueand be saed, make a will, free from anv con-
trol nr Inlerference other bniband, the same as If she
were single. Her property Is not liable for
_.."/;&.
vote and bold office.
Gmnada.'-Iii tbe pravlnc
aUy, a married t •■
li Btate hare tbe light t
i of the Dominion, geaei
lU all hfir property an
' busband.
la not
She may rnaniEe It
hit.
to dower, but there Is no temuicy by cuneey. la
the prOTlno* of Quebeo the law ia modliled by the
French law. Tbereall the peraonal property and gains
:t both parties are pat tontber. and torm the com.
1. erty. which (be hoaband admin Isten. Kanh
h only hla or her Interest, and the
manlty property. whTcl
can bequoaitli only hla ,. —
eacti inherit tba Intereat of each.
THE BBmSH EMPIRE.
Tbe constitntion of Great Britain, unlike
that of the United States or France, ia largely
unwritten. Cuatonu, institutions, and usages
which have prevailed so tong that they are
recognized to be binding, cotistitute, in great
measure, the principles of government. What
is written is expressed in no one instrument
and is the product of no single period. Agree-
ments between sovereign and subjects, acts of
Parliament enacted at various times through
hundreds of years, embody the nation 's written
law. The ilagna Chorta of 1215 and the
Bill of Rights of 1689 alike contribute a share
to tbe British Constitution,
Tbe legislative power is veBt«d in the House
of IiOrds and tbe House of Commons. The
latter however, made up of representatives of
the people, is the sovereign power in English
government. The House of Lords has equal
share in law making. But should the House
of Commons desire the passage o£ some act
affecting the organic law, that is, the constitu-
tion, it is legally able to conipel the Lords to
do its will. For should they refuse to accept
such legislation the Commons may have the
Crown appoint to the House of Lords enough
new members who are in favor of the proposed
law U> insure its passage. This method of
packing the House of Lords is not now em-
ployed, for rather than submit to it the mem-
bers prefer to acquiesce in the legislation
demanded. Thus the Commons have power
at any time to revise or ameud the constitution.
And in fact, whatever the measure, provided
it has been [^proved by the people at the
general election of members of the House of
Commons, in no case does the House of Lords
reject it. Nevertheless the House of Lords
is very useful and powerful as a check upon
hasty or ill considered legislation.
The term of Parliament is seven years. It
required by law to meet every three years,
but, since the practice is to vole money for the
government for a year only, it meets annually,
the session lasting from the middle of February
until about the end of August. Thesovereign
summons each session about thirty-five days
before its opening. The session is terminated
by a prorogation issued by the Crown, while
Parliament is dissolved either by expiration of
the term or by the sovereign, acting upon the
advice of his ministry. As no Parliament has
lasted seven years, tbe latteris the method em-
ployed. The existence of the House of Com-
mons is terminated by the dissolution, which,
however, does not affect the Lords, with the ex-
ception of the Scottish peers, viho are elected for
the term only. Parliament is not now, as
formerly, dissolved by the death of tbe sov-
The House of Lords is made up of peers who
hold their seats (1) by hereditary right This
class, by far the largest, consisls of those peers
whose ancestors were summoned by the sov-
ereign to sit in Parliament subsequent to 1295,
or who have themselves received a patent of
nobility. The peers are members also (2) by
appointment of the sovereign — these are four
judicial members called Lords of Appeal in
Ordinary; (3i by virtue of office — English
Bishops ; (4) ny election for life — Irish Peers ;
(5) by election for the term of Parliament-
Scottish Peers.
In 1904 the " rull " had 694 names.
The House of Commons consists of 07b
members, — 495 chosen in England, 103 in Ire-
land, and 72 in Scotland. The members repre-
sent three classes of constituencies — counties,
towns, and universities. Members are distrib-
uted according to population. Generally
speaking, the rule is that an election district
shall have 54,000 inhabitants, but the excep-
tions are that towns of more than 15,000 and
leas than 50,000 may send one member, and
those of 50,000 and less than 165,000 may
send two members, and that some of the
universities may send members though they
have small constituencies. The counties send
377 members, the towns or Parliamentary
boroughs 284, the universities 9. In counties,
and boroughs wiih county privileges, property
qualifications exist for voters, and about one
sixth the population are voters as compared
with one fifth in United States.
By tbe Keform Bill of 1882, the nnmber of
r>' Google
THE CENXURr BOOK OP PACTS.
English eountj oonetitnenciea was increased
from GS to 82 ; 6S boronghB, containing a
population of less than 2,000 each, were totally
diKfranchiaed, and 81 other boroughs, of less
than 4,000 each, were required to send one rep-
resentative instead of two. Onthe other hand,
22 new boroughs acquired the right to return
two members, and 24 to return one member.
In Scotland the town members were increiued
from 15 to 23 — making 53 in all, while thi
Irish representatiTes were increased from 100
to 103.
All financial measures must have their origin
in the House of Commons. The constitutiou
places no limit on its powers but no one Parlia-
ment can bind its successors.
The administration of the government
vested nominally in the Crown, but a committee
of ministers constitute the real executive
department. This Cabinet is formed from
the party which has the majority in the House
of Commons. After an election the king asks
the acknowledged leader of the majority party
in the House to accept the premiership. If he
accepts, as is usual, after consulting with the
other party leaders he chooses, from among
those members of Parliament of his own polit-
ical party, his colleagues who are to assist him
in the government, and they are appointed by
the sovereign. Thus the administration be-
comes that of the majority party of the nation.
Should the ministry be defeated in the House
on any measure of importance or should the
Commotis vote lack of confidence in them they
resign at once and a new cabinet is formed.
Each minister is the head of an executive de-
partment. Among the powers of the Crown,
exercised through the ministry, are the nego-
tiation of treaties, declaration of war, admin-
istration of foreign affairs, and the appointment
of diplomatic officers.
The number of Cabinet officers varies accord-
ing to the importance of the issues before the
government. In the following list the first
eleven are always members of the Cabinet : —
1. Prime Slinisler and (usually) FirttLordof
the Treasuri/,
2. Lord High Chancellor.
S. Lord Privy Seal.
4. Lord Preiidenl ff Ihe Council and Preii-
dent of the Board of Edacalion.
5. Chancellor of Ihe Exchequer.
6. Secretary of Slate for Home Affairs.
7. Secretary of Stale for Foreign Affairs.
S. Secretary of Slate for The Colonies.
9. Secretary of Slate for India.
10. Secretary of State for War.
11. Fint Lord of the Admiralty.
li. Lord Chancellor of Ireland.
IS. Preiident of Local Qooemment Board.
14. President of Board of Trade.
15. Chief Secretary to the Lord Lietilenanl of
Ireland.
IB. Secretary for Scotland.
17. President of Board of Affriculture _and
Fiiheriei.
la. Postmaeter General.
wbo la geaenUIf bImi cuhCom rotutorum, ot keeper of the
recoTds, He niuallr noiuliutea itersona wbnm be con-
■Ideraflt uid proper penoni to be jaatlcee ottht peac«
for hlg county, lobosppolntedby the Lord Ctiaiice1Ii)r.
HIb dutlea, havever. aca almoat noinlmil. There la also
iinder-aherlff.aclerlt o( the peace, onroners who sre
appnlnted and paid by the County Counclla. and other
oUfcen. The IIcenR[ng ol peraana to aelt IntoilcBtlng
Kiuors, and the Hilmloi strati on of the crlmlnil law--
except that whicb deals with Bome of tha gnrer of-
fenscB^ls In tba handa ot the nufctatrBtea. For the
purposes of local eoieniment. England and WsJea ar*
dUfded Into Blxty-twoBdmlnlatntlvecountlsa, [nclnd-
iiiK the county ofXondon, which differ Btlghtl} In ana
from the Keographlcalcuuntlea.
For each admlnlatratlve county there la a popolBjlT-
elecled ConncU^olled a County Council, who co-apt K
l>ody or from ontalde It. Al<1enncn are elected for six
Feara, half of tliem retiring exery third year. A
:aunclIor la elected fnr three yean. The laii*.
diction of tha Coanty Coimclls extend to (1) mBklng of
jnuntynnd police raws H2H)urcowlng money ; (B) Buper-
vlalon ot county treasurer; (41 maoBBeniBnt ot oounty
hilJa and other bulldln ■»; (S) Ucenalne ot hcuaes tor
1 J donclng.andof race OQnrses; [6) maintenance
Eementof pauper lunatic aaylumB; {T)msln-
"I-.-"!"",
and other oflli
ii;(lO)co
:t Council la
Islrlcta B.id reelslratlon; (13) conlaclou
nlmals, and thtTous other mattere. The coDtrol of tha
aunty police la veated In a ataDding Joint eommlttee.
ompoBed of ah equal number ot maglstralea and
lemliera of the County Conncil. The London pnllea
re, however, under the control ot the Home Becre-
iry.
The admlniatratlTe countlea. wltb tbe exception ot
the County of London, are subdliided into >■ County
Dlstricta." which are either Urban or Sural, u the
case may be. nenerally Bpeaklng,aD nibaa diatrlct
cotnpriaeB a town or a email area mnre or leas clowly
populated, aud a rural district tikea la asTenl oountry
pariahci. Women may be elected Ui DlBtrlot CoonollB,
' " luntyCouoclls; and tbe chairman
. . nuwlatcate
.lis District
id Hl^^hwav
, .. powera formerly exercised
by the justices out of seasion.
•n every civil parish in a " rural diatrict" there la >
-lah Heotliic, at which every parochial elector m
and loaddltionveryconalilerablepowoiB over chart Ilea,
" inentB, and other public matters. Where tbere Is
'arlsh Council Bume of these powers, Including the
_ jintment ot the over»eer«. are eierolaed by the
Parish Meeting. Urban District Councils can, by peti-
-■— ■-([ the r.ooal Government Biiard— which Is the
_ _ the powot9''ot a Pariah Counbll. Only Parish
MettinES mav have power to adopt the Public Llbrartea
the Bat'hs anil Wasbhnnaes Acts, the Llehtlng and
Walcbing Arts, the Builali Acts, and the Public Im-
Under the London Govamment Act ot 18M the whole
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
81
Mohwitli amaTa
, commllon and ■IdsrmeD, Tbe flrit
UITOT, C
clKUonmshetdonNoTemtier I.IMD.B ^
OoDDClls bave.wtth some adUI tloDsundsoniellmlUtloD
'^---a jiropertyand liftbll
ir the powers and dutlt
the E^reat i
local bailness ts adinli
1 lei pal Cori>
jh derlTeilteaulliorityrroniaohai . ,
hy the Crown. In lB35the municipalities of tlie<
wereoompletelrreorRBiilied. A njuDlclrwICoir
CODsLitB or tlifl maynr.BlJermei
Ihrougha Councllelected by tl . . „...
by Us TBieiiayeiB. The counrllon earve lor 1
)eaia,one third letlclDg annually; the aldermen an
elenuil bythe council, and tbe maror, who terves foi
eDeyear.atMbytbeOonncil. A municipal Corpoialioc
baa uncUcally all the powenol an urIiaD district ODim
ell, In addition to tbe privilege of alectine a mavor am
corporation, and In aooie cues muntclpal bnnniKbi
have a aeparste commlulon ot the peace and lualntaii
tbeir own pal lc« torce,
Sa>tiand—ay tbe Local Oonniment (Scotlanil) Act
18U, a Local rfoTemment Board lor ScoUaud wai con.
•UtalBd.lUPiesldeaCbelDgthaascreUryfoi '
The Local O
■ d in ■ "-
Act ot the previoua ti
tratinn in councie* tc
aloners of BnpplTand
or in part trans ferreil
din its
which w
■d for BCD
The powers of local adnjints
-1^Brci_B«d_l7t-- -■-
er« either wholly
.__. ___jelli, which tont
over tueiT autiea ana reaps aBihllltiea In 1890. The Act
of IBM provided tbatarariih Council should ba ostab-
llshed io every panab to take the pUee of the Piroablal
Boards, and to exercise poweia elmllar to those of the
Pariah coimcilB in England. Buoh towns haying oyer
IJSOa inhabitants, may be conatltatad urban aaultaiy
bjAcU o
id the Ckaimtl /Mandi ar
- je lale of Han U i
ance with ita own laws by the Court of Tynwald, con-
alatins of the (ioTemor, appointed by the crown; tha
Cooncll for pnlilte affaln, composed cbieDyof ecclsal-
aatlcal and judicial dlKnitarlet appointed by the Crown,
and the HoumoI Keys.areprewntBClveaasemMy of M
mamben chosen on a property qualiflcatlon for aeien
nsrsbytheaix"abeadlnes"orIocalsubdlTlBions,Bnd
the four manlctpalitiei. The CTumnel Islnnda are ad-
ministered according to their own laws and nii.inivn
tach by a Lieutenant Qovernor, with Judicial i
functionariea. and
mbly, I
rtlj el
,,,-„, iaa« an- — — .,,-
tlye. Jeraay has a separate legal ei
AWemey.and Bark hari— '■—■-—
■DOR. but otbatwlie thali
harine criminal jurisdiction are the petty lesslonsl
coDrta,tbe general or quarter aeuloiu, the courca of
oyer and terminer and jail delivery, more popularly
know as "aaaizea," anf tbe Ceotral Crlmluai Uourt.
Two or more Jnsticei of the peace sitting to a petty
aeasloaal coortbonse, the Lord Mayor or any alderman
of the City of London, or any metropDlllan or borough
police niaglitrate or other atlpaudiary magistrate sitting
In a courihouae, constltat* a pet&r saesloiiBl eourt.
The eourts of quarter aeaaions aro bold four times a
jearbTtbejustfceaof tbecoonty. Bimilar couria can
beheld at other times, and are then called " general
Kesions." Two justices cunatltnte a eonrt, bat nanally
a larger number attend. Certain borcnehshave a court
of quarter sessions, with similar Jarladlction to tbe
county justlcss In quarter sessions aasembled. In which
the recorder of the borough is the Judge. The assize
courts are held four times a year Id yarious towns
tbrou ghoutthe oountry by " commlnionera ' ' nominated
thoHigb''— "
rowu. Tbese commissioner
diag ai
alngle c
>lnled. The trial taliea pli
ner. The Central Criminal Court Is
uid terminer and Jail delivery lor the
City of J»ndc „ , ._.
svsions of this court are held at least twelve times a
year, and more often, it necasaary. The Recorder and
the Common Sergeant, and, If the number of tlie pris-
oners makes it necessary, tha judga ot the City of
London Court, sit on tbe first two days, after which
ttaeyarejolned by the judges of tbe High Court on the
rota, for wbom toe mare serious oases are reserved. A
rt deals summarily wlCb minor
L more seriona nature are naually
Etiy seasioiuLl court before being
or tbe assizes. To every aeasion,
sittlnc or the Central Criminal
leshenaeitesilotthe '"
the session
n and constitute a grand Jury. The
1 of i
t agair
iFtte
aucused person, hears the evidence
tlie proaecutian.aud If they think a prima /airle case
tor fria) Is made out they Indorse tbe hill "a true bill."
All criminal trials, except those which come before a
-- imarr Jurisdiction, talte place before a
..... f«— .. ^f » — 1„- ^^^ Exce^*' "" -"-»-
higEiy"
trlminal cases. No
same trims after a
Kuiity-
It of procedure there ia i
o man can l>e tried again for
petty Jury bas found him "
ifionthe Judge can If bethink
app»l
'—the
oflawrt)utnoto(faci)forthe Court
Eorurown cases Reserved. This Court la formed by
B»e or morejudges of the High Court, and can reverse,
amend, or affirm the ju>lgment. The only other method
It aeuuring the revision of a sentence is by_tho royal
itive.e
Ised on tbsadvlceof the Home Sec-
■eiary.bywl
S'omlnallyal
Iter, ex aOlcia pres
goes out with tTie ministry) ai
I the other Judges or
allyaU the Judges are appointed bjtha King,
- practice the Lord Chancellnr (who Is a Cabinet
minister, ex aOlcia president of tbe Uouas of Lorda,
and goea out with tTio ministry) and the Lord Chief
udgeaofthet
rtln Scotland. Itcouslsteof allthe
equCQtly as the number ot cases before It may
squire, in Edinburgh or In the circuit towns. One
id^_ can, and usually does, try cases, but tv
in Edinburgh or In the
i™fd
only competeub <;>iuri i
bery, rape, Hre-ralsing,
I of diiBcultyorliziportance.
generally \a all
Ithu
iran Inherent lurl ,_..
both those already established
ttute, and snch as nave never pr
the oourts and are not within :
The sheritr of each county is the
reason, murder, rob-
ment of messengers, and
li a higher puulsbmeat
. J, — ..j.-t. j^jjj,^.
Ish
e is
JuryttaeHlgh Conrtbua no powerof review
on the merits. IvenlQcaaealndlcted to theKleh Court
the accused Is, nuder the Criminal Procedure (Scotland)
Act of leSJ, regularly asl(Cd lo plead In the sheriff court,
and minor objeollons tothelndlctment can be wbolly
or In part disposed ot tliera. Borough magistrates and
Justices of the peace have jnrlsdlcllon In p— -
Trine within tbe burgh or ' ■" '"
sent for li
istblsdlfrerence.howi
Ireland and in Englan
and who is elected by bis fellow justices oftiie praee
for the eounly : while in Ireland they are presided oyer
by a paid official, who must be a barrister, whose de-
by tbe Crown, and who Is al'o Jndge'of the civil bill
court of the county, which corresiionds to the English
county onurl. The assliesarepresidedover by one of
the cummnn law judgeaof the lIlEb Court of Justice,
In tbe quarter sessions, recorder's court, and assizes
the trial is by jury In all caaes save appeals from petty
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
Territorial Extent of the Britiali Empire.
THE UNITED KINGDOU.
CoDirnuiB,
Square MllBB,
How Acquired by EneUna,
Date.
PopnltHon.
7,470
1.721.088
leos
120.OTB
«i,soe,H5
COLONIES AND
Eehom:
122
1704
27 460
1814
188,141
1.800,2SS
1.1S2
i.aoo
BepiDl7S7 1
1785-1824
1846
lodtadDctadliwBunnah}
i Transfer from £. India Co
(Aden) couqueet .
872,249
200:00a
ArsiCA:
27e.800
85,000
88
if
1.989 !24T
119.189
48.S26
'
U88,IU<
18W
,JL
iB;6-iaga
1901
925,118
16,000.000
Lasoa
IJ00.000
V^-^,
Ah.rica:
612,736
27 .885
siilsso
40:200
90.500
1,888
m
8,742
W'iB
Alberts. 8a«k.. and N. W. T'y's ..
180^1814
606
S
7H5.484
AvsraALAsx*:
903:890
068,497
1836
IMS
1,208,710
CANADA. passed in March, 1867, known as "The
Constitution and Oovemment. — As British North America Act 1807," which
ori^null; conBtttuted the Domioioiiof Canada came into operation on the ]at Julj, 1867, by
was composed of the ProTinces of Canada — royal proclamation. The Act provides that
Upper and Lower — Nora Scotia, and New the Constitution of the Dominion shall be
Brunswick. They were UDited under the pro- •' similar in principle to that of the United
visions of ita Act of the Imperial Parliament Kingdom "; that the executive authority shall
ijGoogle
OOVEBITUENT AND LAW.
«8
b» verted in the Sanraign of Great Britain
and Ireland, &ni1 carried on in her oame by a
Oovamov General and Friry Council; and
that tbe legialatiTS power shall be exercised by
a FarliBineDt of two Honees, called the " Sen-
ate " and the "House of CommonB." Pro.
vinoa was made in the Act for the admis'
aion of British Colombia, Prince Edward Is-
land, the North-Weat Territories, and New-
foundland into the Dominion ; Newfoundland
alone has not availed itself of such provision.
Id 1869 the extensive region known as the
North- West Territories wsa Added to the Do-
minion by purchase from the Hudson's Bay
Company; the province of Manitoba was set
apart out of a portion of it, and admitted
into the confederation on the 15th July, 1870.
On 20th July, 1871, the province of British
Cohunbia, and on the Ist J ly, 1873, the pro-
Tinoe of Prince Edward Island, respectively
entered the confederation.
The members of the Senate of the Parlia-
ment of the Dominion are nominated for life,
by enmmons of the Governor General under
the Great 8eal of Canada. By the terms of
the Constitution, there are now 81 Senators —
namely, 24 from the Province of Ontario, 24
from Quebec, 10 from Nova Scotia, 10 from
New Bmnswicb, 4 from Manitoba, 8 from
British Columbia, 4 from Prince £dward Is-
land, and two from the Territories. Each
senator mnst be SO years of age, a bom or
naturalized subject, and reside in, and be pos-
•CBaed of property, real or personal, of the
value of 4,000 dollars within, the province for
which he is appointed. The House of Com-
mons of the Dominion is elected by the peo-
ple, for five years, nnlesa sooner dissolved, at
the rate at present of one representative for
Bvery23,0S8, the arrangement being that the
proTince of Qnebea shall always have 65 mem-
bera, and the other provinces proportionally
a>wording to their populations at each decen-
nial census. On the basis of the census of
the Dominion taken in April, 1001, and in ac-
cordance with a redistribution bill passed in
imi, the House of Commoos consists of 215
members — 66 for Oniario, 65 lor Quebec,
18 for Nova Scotia, 13 for New Brunswick, 10
for Manitoba, 7 for British Columbia, 5 for
Prince Edward Island, 10 for the North-
West Territories, and 1 for Yukon Territory.
The members of the House of Commons
ire elected by constituencies, the electors of
which are supplied by franchises niider the
wnttol of the several provincial assemblies,
an Act having been passed to that eSect in the
iuision of 1898. The qualifications for vot-
ing at provincial elections vary in the several
proiinces. Voting is by ballot.
The Speaker of the House of Coi
a salary of 4,000 dollars per annum, and each
member an sJlowance of 10 dollars per diam,
up to the end of 30 days, and for a session
lasting longer than this period the sum of
1 ,000 dollars, with, in every case, 10 cents per
mile for traveling expenses. The sum pf 8
dollars per diem is deducted for every day's
absence of a member, unless the - same is
caused by illness. There is the same allow-
ance for the members of the Senat« of the
Dominion.
Dominion Bxecntlve Officers. —
Governor General.
Premier and President of Privy CouneS,
Minuter of Public Works.
Minuter Jf Cuttomt.
Minitier of Militia and D^tmm.
Minister of AgrieuUurt,
Minister of Finance,
Minister of Justice,
Minister of Marine and Fiiitri*»,
Minister of lAt Interior,
Minister of Railieaj/s and ComiU,
Minister mithout Portfolio.
Secretary of State,
Postmatier- General.
Balers since 1867. —
Lord Monck, Governor General. 1867-1S08.
Lord Lisear, Governor General. 186S-1 372.
Earl Dufferin, Governor General. 187:i-1678.
Marquis of Lome, Governor General. 1878-
1883.
Marquis of Lansdowne, Governor General.
183^-1888.
Baron Stanley of Preston, Governor General.
1888-1893.
Earl of Aberdeen, Governor General. 1893-
1898.
Earl of Minto.Governor General. 1898-1904.
Earl Grey, Governor General. 1904-
Each of the miuisturs has a salary, fixed by
statute, of 7,000 dollars, or l,400i. a year, vrith
the exception of the recognized Prime Aliuister,
who has 8,000 dollars, or 1 ,000i. , and the Min-
isters of Customs and Inland Revenue, who
have each. 5,000 dollars a year. The body of
ministers is officially known as the "King's
Privy Council of Canada." The Governor
Geueral has a salary of 10,000/. per annum.
Provincial Govern inent,—Tho nine nrovlDCBgrorm-
Jne llie liumlDlon baveeacb a sopuate Fntliuseiie and
admlnlBtrHtlon.wltba Lieutenant OoTsmorK the hHid
or tbs eiecullve. Tbey have tutl powers to resulatt
their own local affairs and dlspoM of their nvanuea,
provided on!; they do not Interfere with the acclan and
^^..__. .* .V . idmlnlBinitlon. The Lleutar--
1
CBglBiitrvVCoiinoirind a LegHJ^ __
reBimoall'le Hlnlalry. In iTbw BrunlBlok. OnUrlo.
Manitoba. Brltlah ColambU, and Pilune Edward laland
there la only one rbamher [the Leclaladve Aaaamblv)
and a reapouuble Htolatcr. Tbe mambu* of Uw La|l»
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS,
IttlTe Coimell of Not* floottk Dumber 3t, uiil Qoebao M,
The menibanblp of the LegiUtatlTfl AHembllea are:
PrlDce Ednrtrd UUnd M, Mora Sootlk SB, New Bruno-
vlckll, Quebeo 73, Ontario M, Huiltoba 40, Brlllab
Columbia 83, and ibe Nortb-Weet Territories X. The
Karth-Weat TerrltorlH are Drealdad OTsr b; ■ Lleu-
tdUDtaovemoruidBLeElsuKlTe Assembly. Ttae Ex-
ecutive Council consUtB7slnoe October 1, 199!) ot the
LlealeiwdtQovenior and five membera, elected, u such,
by tbe people.
InatmetlDB.— All ttae provinces ot tbe Dominion
have one or more DDlTSniltles. and several co11i>ees
Kb icb prepare for nolverslty deerees. Ttaeie are In all
aboBt 16 deicree'^ronilag bodies In tbe Dominion, witb
about S4 culleees. Including denomi national . medlcsl
and otber spevlol institutions. From special oWclal
sutlstlcs ot these Institutions It may be estimated Ibat
tliey are attended br about 13,000 students, and tbelr
totalaunnal expendltare Is upwards ot (TIW.DOO, wblle
the Mllmated value ot tbdr endowments, bulidlnga,
land, etc., is over •IS.om.COO.
The expenditure toi the year on public and bleb
sebools, lueludlUK Government nants, was over IIO,-
000,000. The aupervlslan of education Is under tbe
control of the Oovemments of the several provinces,
and tbe srnenii in use vary somevihat . but are all bued
on tbe priDolple of free education, tbe funds belni; sup-
plied in nearly aU tbe provlncei by Government eranta
aud local taxation. In Brl tisli Columbia and tho Nnrib-
WBat Tenltoilea tbe schools are supported wbollv hy
Government. Education Is more or less compubory
tn all the provinces, bnl the law ts not very alrlctly
enforced. In Ontario, Quebec, and tbe Morth-West
Territoriee there are separate acbools for Roman Catho-
Ucs; intheotlier provinces tbe schools are unsectarlsn.
Bepam« schools In Manitoba were abolished by a Pro-
vincial Act passed In 1890.
Jnatloe. — There la a Sapreme Court In Ottawn. hav-
ing appellate, civil, and crinilnal jurisdiction In and
tbroagbont Canada. There is also an eicbequor court.
whicli Is also a colonial court of admiralty, wltb powers
aa provided in the Imperial " Colnnlal Courts of Admi-
ralty Act, 18W." There Is a Superior Court in each prov-
ince; count* courts, vltb limited Jurisdiction, In most
ot tbe provinces; all the Judf^ In these courts being
appointed by tbe Goveraoi General. Police maglBtnil«s
and Justices of tbe peace are appointed bv tbe Provincial
Oovemments.
Bell gloB.— There Is no State Church In tbe whole of
British North America. TheChnrcb ot England is gov-
erned by tveuty bishopa, with about l,O0O clericy; tbe
Roman Catbolia Cburch by one cardinal, seven arcb-
btshops, twenty-three blahopa, and about 1,B00 clerRy :
and the Pieabytetlan Cburcb In Canada, with about
1,000 ministers— formed In IBTS bythe nnlon of two
fornnrly distinct bodies —by presbyteries, synods, and
anannualasaembly aein thflScotcb rhurcta. with 2.3r>8
churches andsiatloDs. Tbe Meibodints have i,70a amt
the Baptlsta about BOO ministers. All these bodies bsve
one or more divinity sebools. Tbe number of members
of each lellelonB creed In tbe Dominion was as follows
at tbe oensos of April S, 1891 : —
koman Catholics. .1.992.017 I rongregatlonallats..., 2S,1ST
frabyteriaiis tu.SM HlsceUaaeouBcieeda..lD6,739
Anglloana OM.OSS No creed SU ted. •BS.SSa
Methodists M7,7B0
Baptlsta a03.S39 Total 4.833,339
Lotherana S3,K2 |
• Incladlug Faeans.
Tbs following shows tbSi numbers o( the leading de-
nominations in the several provluces according to tbe
cenaoBotlSOl:—
Pmdaetlaii aad laAattMy. — .^arloHUura.— Of the
total area of Canada In 1891, there were lafiinsil acres
of Improved land, out of eo,ZS7,T30 acres of occupied
der crop, being 4,T92.M2 acres more' than were under
croplnieai. TheaeresBe nnderpasturelnlSBl waalB,.
S)K,<S8 acres, an Increase of 8.^328 acres since 18S1.
Increase of 38 1, .VM acres Intenvesrs. The average yield
ot 1891 per ^i-tr, wan Ant i,iis>h.|h. — ' ~* ■■
bushels pec a
erolnt tbe provinces. In U
In the N.-W. Teciltoriea, c
Thefop
miles, Tbe forest pro
m,416 dollars, of whlcb 27^107 fit7 dollars were eipori
rbe census rotoma show an aggregate of Z.04e.0T3,ui<
;ublc feet as tbe total cut ot tbe year. The forest prod-
iicU exported totheUnlled Klugdomlnlg97amauntad
In value to U,9IS.iea dollars out ot a total ot 31.B3T,9n
lollaro. The recently Inlroiluced wood pulp industry i«
Increasing rapidly, the exportable surplus being 741,900
loIlarsinlSST. cbiefly eolng to Great Britain and the
L-nltnd States. The Crown toreats belong to tbe Pn>-
rinclal Governments, eicept In Manitoba, tbe N.-W.
rerrltorles, and the Railway Belt (forty miles widejin
Sritlqh Cnlumbia, where they belong to tbe Dominion.
' leof tbe produce of tba HstwF-
herrlng, Z.!W».m'dollarBi lobsters, 2,20IS,re3 'dollars, and
mackerel, 7'2T.T43 dollars. In 1896, accordlnB to prov-
inces, tbe values were: Nova Scotia, e,070,f3s doDai*;
Quebec, 2,ii29,7M: Ontario,' 1,606.674] Prliute Edward
Island, 978,120 ; Hsnltobaand k.-W. Territoriee, 140,543.
JtfJn/nff.— Nova Scotia, British Columbia, Quebec, N.
andW.Onurlo,andpartof tba N.-W. Territories, ara
"-'Cbletmlnlngdlatrictsof Canada. Tbe total value
i, in 18
r6,2ni f
79,173
>duiit
[1, val-
ued at
0 dollars
■als prodnced
, 1,400.000 dol-
1.011.548 d'-'
7,44?.204 dollars.
In 1897 were gold,
inrs; asbestos. Sit ,,
lara: copper, l.Ml.seo dollars; silver, 3,322,000 dollarsi
lead, 1,M6,8.W dollars; Iron ore, 17", 719 dollars. It Is
estimaled that the coal-bearlog area of tba N.-W.
Territories extends ovpres,000 square miles.
Capital.— Tlie capital oT Canada was transferred in
arose reaultlng In the burning oj tbe Parliament Houses
on tbe letb ofAjirll, over tbe question of compensation
for those who bad Burfcred loasea during toe recent
rebellion. Tbe riota wpre In reality caused bythe hostil-
ity of tbe British and French Inhabitant*. One of tl "
suits Wl
efou
and tbe oi
Liter on was made tbe capital of Can
NalnrBllutlon.— No question of naturalization arisee
In conneotlon with tbe emigration of BHtlsb suUjecU le
Canada. Settling In tbe Dominion makes no more
change In this respect than a removal from york, Glas-
gow, Swansea, or DuLil In to London, and a now arrival
has aU the privileges of a Canadian burn fellow subject.
For foreigners the Canadian naturaltiatlon laws are
marked by a spirit of liberality, and sncb persons can
transact any business and bold real estate without being
natuialized. By residing three years and Uking tbe
oath of allegiance they become naturallied British sub-
Jecia. Tbeoatnis one of simple allegiance and dose
not require any ollenslve renunciations. NatucolliJi-
tlon confers political sail all other rigbts.
HaneTmndCredit.-Tbe Bank Acts of Canada Im-
pose stringeut conditions as to capital, notes In clrcnla-
tion, limft ot dividend, returns to lbs Dominion
Government, and other iiolnts In all chartered and
Incorporated banks. In making paymentaovery bank li
compelled If required to pay a certain proportion In
Dominion Gsvemment noiea. and muatbold not lest
than 40 per cent, ot lucasb reserve In Dominion Oovera-
ment notes. In IW (here w«i« 17 InooipwMad baato
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
InopnatlanlDOan:
■lao GoTomroant saTlngt boalu. updet_tbe
STtliBpiwI
dmoslton and «i;)io.Ki
B DeunmeDtjIntbe Marl-
L. Manitoba, and Brltlab ColnmUIa. In
^TTftoIDcea (^ tha toimet' and 28 of iho
lanar. InlSertbe postnffice uvlngsbinlu had U0,T3T
. . — r. — ' ■■ r» on aapoiit.
_--,, _■« CanAda haa ■ flyBtem of
canaL TiTer, and lake navlratlon over 2,700 mlleg lu
leagtli.and veaula Imm tbe lake ports reach the Atlan-
tic without breaklDg bulk. Up to 189T, TI.IGO.OOQ doUara
had been spent on canals for conatniction alone. In
UM.X.ffit vesaela.of 4,GT7,825tona, jMiued through the
Canadian canala.cUTVlUK 1S1,M9 paaaengen andMlS^STI
Moi of Ireleht, chiefly grain, timber, and coal.
The Dammlon of Canada had a network of rallwavs
of a totallenrtli of 18,687 mllei completed at the end cf
Jane, WT, beInK an Increase of »» milea over that of
UML TbenniDberofniUeslnoperatlonwaslS.UlO. Tlie
Canadian Faclfle Hallway main line from Montreal to
TaoooBTcrle 2,006 milea In length . By meanaof Cble
— "— irandallnf -' "--'"
le of raelDc et
ra aubsldlKd b j the
other. Tberetaamoathly I
Ha and Brltlab Co1umhla,forvhleh the Dominlo
•niBi«itglTea-JO,00(U.ayear and the Aoatrollan
Tbe number of electric railways InCanaita fn ii
m, with a mileage of (38; the uamber of -
earrieddnrinctha year ■-"'■'•" ™'- •*■'•'■<
aplUlwaa li,TSTjM '
^^
d the bonde
senyen
On Jau SO. ISffT, there was e.101 poet offices In the
Dominion. Unrine tbe year ended on the foregnlni;
iatetha number oTletlera sent throngb the post oftlee
ma lIS,iaLraO,of poatcorda S6,Mo.«W, of newspajiera,
booki,atc. sa,6ta.0od. and of {iar<:elH SEe.mO. >ewKpa-
peisetnt from tbe omceot pnliUcatlon 'th ''arrteii frpc.
Their luuabeT In iSSrl was astlmated i
naM. "nieletten and poat cards po
KJ8 per bead, and tlia other articlea
Reyeune, 4,31t,S43 dollan; eipendlCnre, tjsii.^ea aoi-
lara. A nnttoim rata of poatace of three cents hai
- ' — ^r tbe whole Dominion. Tbenum
e having beei
tipwardsol
berofiDoner order olHcea la Canada li
and at ordera laaiked l,16%m, their tsIu
IMeiMVdoUata.
There were S9,ne miles (2,788 being QoTemment) of
lalHTaph lines In Canada In isn and I0,7B1 miles ol
wire, with 3,073 offices, and tha numberot messages
sant, aa nearly as could be ascertained, 1.313,020. There
vera In ISM, 44,000 tnllea of tclephoaawlie.aud 33.MM
B!
"S^
00??"°' t.
AlbartK.
SIS
so,uoa
S23.Doa
2.000
Ut,000
SS!
=m
Kew Brunswick
SSiS°r-:::::
«e.i73
•BS
480,523
'mm
t,488JW8
U.146
SMoa
.■:*a&:
M>iMEdw-dl.l>i>d
:::::::SSE
■n«si'».
Jnhon.
S,6BS,»te
for Home '
Exports of
Dollan. Canadian urtMl-
Dollan.
iyool,mrrs. of...
7,128,7*8
i!j3a!-«
1,289,1 f-O
4,031 ,2U8
8,MM),;W
8.Z90J!*
Wjli
878^33
1,382 ,8ft:
1,37)1.438
4,G78.1M
Horned cattle....
B™id«uns'"'""
■SS'
1,002,011
iuKarofallklnds
LP'oducW
mln.1t
I3,74*,T94
741,8M
32.160,087
TovlBlons. ...'...
J^Ii"nd'iifiil
900,238
4,8ei.0»7
I,joa«n
31330:017
Anlmala, living..
eplrits and wines
olnandbuUloii.
3B,""°°"'^
rtlSd^f..".".".!
Qold-b'r'e quarts
Iron and steel and
Lestheran drafts.
Coin and bullion,
KorelBn produce!
8,aiB;i^
13,980,418
iii,2»i,02:
137,160,253
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.
The Constitution of the Argentine RepuV
lie, formerly known by the name of " Pro-
vincias Unidaa del Rio de la Plata, "bears date
May Ui, 1853, -with modifications in 1860,
%s'hen Buenoa Ayres joined the confederacy.
By ita proTiaions, the executive power ia left
to a President, elected for Bis years by repre-
sentatives of the fourteen provinces, equal to
double the number of senators and deputieii
combined ; 'while the legislative authority is
vested in a National Congress, consisting of a
Senate and a House of Deputies, the former
numbering 80, tn'o from the capital and from
each province, elected by it special body of
electors in the capital, and by tbe legislatures
in the provinces ; and the latter 133 members
elected by the people. By the constitution as
revised in 1808, thereshoiUd be one deputy for
every S-3,001) inhabitants. A deputy must be
25 years of age, and have been a citizen for
four years. The deputies are elected for four
years, but one half of the House must retire
every two years. Senators must be SO years
of age, have been citizens for six years, and
have an annual Income of 12,000 dollars.
One third of the Senata is renewed every three
years; The two chambers meet annually from
Ma; 1 to September 80. The members of both
the Senate and the House of Deputies are paid
for their services, each receiving 13,000 pesos
-«r annum. A Vioe-PmidoDt, elsatvd In tha
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUKJT BOOK OP PACTS.
r uid at tho a&ma tune sa tliB
President, fills the office of Chaimuui of the
Senate, but has otberwiae no political |>ower.
The Freaidant is commander-in-chief of the
troops, and appoints to all civil, military, and
indicial offices, and has the right of presenta-
tioB to bishoprics ; he is responsible with the
ministry for the acts of the executive ; both
I^«sident and Vice-President must be Roman
Catholics, Argentine by birth, and cannot be
re-elected.
The Ministry, appointed by and acting un-
der the orders of the President, consists of eight
Secretaries of Stat« — namely, of the Interior,
Foreign Affairs, Finance, War, Justice, Agri-
cnlture, Marine, and Public Works.
The President haaasalary of 7S, 000 dollars,
the Vice-President of 38,000 dollars, and each
of the five siinisters of IS, 800 dollars per
IrfxallloTanimeBt.— ThsConttltntlon, wftb cerUla
■mall eicejitloiu. Is iOcntlcal wltb tbM of the United
State*. Suoh matters as affect ttMRepublldu&vhnle an
under the saperlDtendence of the Central OoTernmeDt.
ThegaTemoTB of the varloaa proriDces are iDTeated
with tery eitenalTe powen, and In their oonstltntlooal
funcUona ere IndepandeDt of the central eiecutlTe.
They arenotappolnted b; the Prealdentof theR«pu!>-
Uo, bat eleated DT the people ot each province f ora teim
of three years ana f our vean. The provlncea elect their
OwnlHisUmrea, and fiavo comulete ooatnil overttaeir
ownauln; they can oontract foaaa (Internal and ex-
ternal) onder their sale and eicliulvaiespDnglbmty.
Belfslan and JutTnotion.-^AItboa)(h the Conatl-
tation recognizes the Roman Cathollo religion a> that of
the State, all other creeds are tolentad. There arel
aichbUhop sndflTo snffragaablstiopi. Forthe Instruc-
tion of theclorg; there are H semlnarlei. In ISBS civil
marrtaKe ms established In tbe Keuubllc.
Primary education Is free, •ecular, and aompnlaoiy
for eblldren from S to 14 veais of BKC. The elementary
schools are snpparted la the capital and each province
bythetaieseeUbUihedlnUieIr Edncation Acta, aided
bjrlaizB subsidies from the zeneral Government.
There are alao S3 normij acbools with 3,0)1 r-
There ares nnivenltlea, at Cordova, Buenos Ayres,
La Flata, comprlslnB lacnltlea of lav, meriti'lnn.
iKlneerlnK, with a total of S,OM students ; .
""if
--_ f 1,000 atud
mlnea^n etadeou), I oolleie uf agricnltui.,
and mtil tar J school. There Is a well-equipped naciooal
observatory at Cordova, and another at La Flala,
mnseums at Baeoos Ajrres and La Phita, and a meteoro-
liwlcal bureau.
Justice.— Justice Is exercised bra Supreme Court of
five Judges and an attomey-generar, whiohiBalBoa court
of appeal, and by a nuTober of Inferior aad local courts,
tTlBrbyjuiy beioK established by the Conatitatlon for
crimliul cases. Each Slate has Its own Judicial sys-
AUSTBIA-EnmOARY.
Austria and Hungary, or, aa in international
relations they are officially called, the Austro-
Hungarian monarchy, consists of two States, —
the Austrian Empire and the Hungarian King-
dom. The relation between the two States in
its present form was fully regulated by the so-
called Compromise of 1867. According to
this ^freement the two States are perfectly
independent of each other, possessing each its
own conatitntion, its legislative power, and its
exeontive departments for most branches of
ptata aSain. There ii, howeTer, a ctoea polit-
ical oonneotion between them through the
identity of the Sovereign and the conunnntty
of certain departments of state affairs.
The common head of the monarchy is the
Emperor (Kaiser^ of Austria and Ring (KiiiUy)
of Hungary. Tne crown ia hereditary in the
Habsburg-Lothringen dynasty, passing by
right of primogeniture and lineal succession to
males and (on failure of males) to females.
The monarch must be a memberof tbe Roman
Catholic Church. He ia styled '• His Imperial
and Royal Apostolic Majesty," being "Em-
peror of Austria, King of Bohemia, etc., and
Apostolic King of Hungary,"
Affairs common to thetwo States are : — (1)
Foreign affairs ; (2) military and naval affairs,
but excluding legialation concerning the army;
(3) finance relating to common affairs, but
each State provides separately for the aasesa-
ment, collection, and transmission of its con-
tribution. The two States, moreover, form
one commercial torritory, having ttie same sys-
tem of coinage and of weights and measures,
a joint bank of issue, and the same commercial
(as well as political) representation abroad,
while the monopolies and taxes connected
with industrial production (salt, tobacco,
spirite, beer, sugar, and mineral oil) are the
same in both. This commercial union, unlilre
the political connection, wliich has a perma-
nent character, depends ou a compromiae le-
newable every ten years.
Legislative power relating to common affairs
is esercised by the Parliaments of both States,
but the voting of money to be applied to com-
mon purposes, and the control of the official
action of the common ministries, belong to tbe
Ho-called Delegations. Of these there are two,
each consisting of 60 members, of whom 20
are choaen from each of the Upper Houses (the
Austrian Herreehaus and the Hungarian Fdr-
endih^), and 40 from each of the Lower
Houses (the Austrian Abgeordnetenhaus and
the Hungarian KSpviBelfihELr). The members
are appointed for one year. The Delegations
are summoned annually by the Emperor, al-
ternately at Vienna and Budapest. They de-
liberate independently of each other, their
decisions being communicated reciprocally in
writing ; and if, after three such interchanges,
they do not agree, then all the delegates (or
an eqnat nomber of members from each Dele-
gation) meet together, and, without discussion,
settle the matter by veto. The three minis-
tries or ezecntive departments for common
affairs are : —
1. The Common Minatty of Fortiffn Affidn
and oftht Imperial Houit,
e. The Common Minittry of War.
S. Tbe Cemnum Mmittrf of Funmet.
y,'G00g\il
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
T» ttuM departmant* moat be added : —
TTU Common Cmtrl ef Public Aceountt.
Tbe misiBtera are Teaponsifale for the dis-
charge of their official functions to the Dela-
gations.
_ .AnnrUtbarelatloDof (beState tSthe
raUKtau bodlBa !■ rorol&Ud by the atatutn or Decem-
ber ^l, Un.miul oti&y S!fi, ISts. Id ttaew tbe leudloe
Mlnolpleis lellfeloiu llbertf,tbe Indepenilciice of the
CbnreliMrenrdaUie SUta.aKvlnir the rigbu oC tbe
KiTeralgn ftmlDg from eccletiaatlcal dlgnlt;. Full
Ubeity of fkltb kod conscience if secunid.ani} the en-
lormentof clrtlftad political rlebu 1b Inilependeat of
iwlKlanB pn>t«a1an. Bveiy rellglouBbody.legallyTecog-
nlaed. baa tbs rigbt of orillnary public Horehlp, the
BKnageinent o( Its Own &fFaln, and the undlBturbed poB-
■BUlOD of Ita premises, oadowmentB, and funds for the
■nrpoaca of vorahlp, toBtructlon, or charity. Recog-
aliad leUgloas bodies in AuBtiia are: The Soman
CatboUo, Uld Catholic, Qreek-OrienUl. Evangelical
Ungsbarg or Lntheran.aud Helretian or Reformed), the
EraDgmcal Brotherhood, the GregoTian-Armenlan, and
the Jewish. The Ulnlster for £ccT«elBBt!al Aftaln will
grant 1^*1 recognition to anv rellelouB bodies It their
aootrlne, worship, constJtntlon, and designation oan~
tain nothing Illegal or Immoml.
In Hanrauy there Is psrfSct eqnalltr among all legallr
Tscotpiltea religions. Theseaie: TheSomsnand Greek
Catholic, the£TaDgeIlcal(AagBbiirgaDdIIe]Tellaii), the
Jnitlce.— In Anstna the OTdlQarjr Judicial autbi
(I) TheSnpremeCoortofJnstiooandCourt or Cm
Uon (Obsrste GerJcbt»«nd Kaisatlonahof) In Vien
tsfOescI
ts(Beilrk
eonsE^^ OT^rte of u
Instance act aa coorts ol
ilsdlctton. Courts of >e
» lOberlandaegerli
'— •» (L»nde»-uu«
theee, the jury
n TbeS higher prorlnolal ,
u The Tl proTlnclBl and district
^religarlebte), and. In connection
eoorts (OeschworeneDgaricbte). d) The MS ccunlV
'- ""-Tlrksgoilobte). Of these the third and tounh
■ ■ ■* — ' Instance; the second group
d Inalanoe. Courts ol Jtnt
a Inatanoe are courts of ap-
peal from the lower coons, and have tbe supenlslon of
me criminal courts In their jurisdiction. The jury
oonrts try certain cases where serere penalties are la-
volTeit. political oSenna, and press oirensea. The
counl^oonrtsezerdse jnnsdlctlon in cases of mlsde-
umnOT In tbe counties, and co.K>pente In preliminary
proceedings regarding crime.
There are In all for ADStrla 71 provincial and 937 county
::hte) In Vienna hi
In Hungary tbe ordinary Judicial authorities are ; —
The Ronl Court (klr. kuria) In Budapest and the
Supreme Court of Justice (table of SeptemvlrB) In
^KTib (Agram), of tbe highest Instance In all civil and
criminal matters ; 12 Royal Tables (klrAIyl tliMU) of
second Instance. Ascouruof first Instance, 78 couria
(Utrrtonadksk) with collegtale judgsBhlps; US county
coaru (]trisblrdsii(:ok) wTtH sfugle judges; U jury
off ens
-Public
1 lu Hungary com-
IKiie* (be following grades ; (1] Infant schools ; (2)e1c-
BientslT Bchools) (3) middle or secondary schooU,
g]'mnaalaandrealschoals(lu Croatia and Slavonlai real-
gymnaalB]: (4) preparatory and training institutions for
m&nt4cnooi nurses and male and female teachers; (b)
academies (high sehoolai of law; (8) Instltnlloua for
lellrlonaedaoatlan; a)unlTeisltlea: (g) polytechnlcnm
!ta<£nlcalhlch school). The scbools for special subject b,
saeb aa agilcaltiiral, Indnstrlal, commercial, minlne.
and miUluj aahools, an for tbe greater part admlnu-
teied bj the oompetent minlatrles, while the phUan-
thioplo and artistic schools are placed under the
—-*■ ~-'^)[ of the Ministry of Public instmctlon.
-^--TTsehool attendance waaestabllsbed by law
lldren of sis to twelve years, and repetl-
.IT children of twelve to fifteen yean; tbe
bMtntMallawallBn reqniias special oonrasa tor ap-
aoBiorityoftbel
Compnlsor; sel
Inues, forchlldi
E entices; and by the law of IIM, chUdssa fien tkiM
Biz years of age may be sent to Infant schools, nalsaa
otherwise proTlded for.
Every parish or commnna Is bound to maintain aa
(1) Elementary ichools; lUl gymnasia and reaJschn-
en; |3) unlverBlties and colleges: |4) technical high
OIb; and {b) schools for special subjects.
ilogy, law, medicine, phlloBophy.
acuities, viz. : the-
Prague
l,^*« j Czemowlts
theological collegee,
. . „ _ .. . . *n t-ALUuiic, I wecH
Catholic. 1 Armenian Catholic, 1 Greek Oriental, and 1
"rotflBtanl. with a total of 2,068 atudenla.
There are six Govercmenl technical high schools for
try, and a high school for agriculture In Vienna.
BELGIUM.
According to the Constitution of 1881 Bel-
gium ia " a constitutional, representattTe, and
hereditary monarchy." The legiBlativa power
is vested in the King, the Senate, and tbe
Chamber of RepreBentBtiveB. The rojal anc-
cession ia in the direct male line in tbe order
of primogeniture. By marriage without the
King's consent, however, the right of succss-
sion is forfeited, but may be restored by the
King with the consent of the two Chambers.
The King's person is declared sacred ; and his
ministers are held responsible for the acta of .
the Government. No act of the King can
have effect nnless countersigned by one of his
ministers, who thus becomes responsible for it.
The King convokes, prorogues, and dissolves
the Chambers. In default of male heira, the
King may nominate his Buccesaor nith the
consent of the Chambers. If the successor be
under eighteeo years of ^e, which is declared
to be the age of majority, tbe two Chambers
meet together for the purpose of nominating a
regent during the minority.
According to the law amending the consti-
tution, promulgated 7th September, 1893, the
Senate consists of members elected for eight
years, partly directly, and partly indirectly.
The number of Senators elected directly ia
proportioned to the population of each prov-
ince, and is equal to half the number of mem-
beis ef the Chamber of ReprMsntatires. Th*
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
coiutitiiant body is Bimilu- to that wliicti elects
deputies to the Chamber, except that the min-
imam age of electors is fixed at thirty years.
In 11)01-02 the number of electors was 1,256-
809, dlBpoaing of 2,046,872 votes. Senators
elected indirectly are chosen by the proTincial
councils, two for each province with less than
500,000 inhabitants ; three for each with a
population up to 1,000,000 ; and four for each
with over 1,000,000. No one, during two
fears preceding the election, must have been a
member of the council appointing him. All
senators must be at least forty years of age,
and those elected directly must pay not less
than 1,200 francs in direct taxes, or own im-
movable property in Belgium yielding an in-
come of 12,000 francs. In provinces, how-
ever, where the number eligible for the Sen-
ate would be less than one in 5,000 of popula-
tion, the list is extended to this proportion fay
admission of the most highly tared. Sons of
the King or, failing these, Belgian princes of
the reigning branch of the Royal Family are
by right senators at tlie age of eighteen, but
have no voice in the deliberations till the age
of twenty- five j'eaja.
The members of the Chamber of Represen-
tatives are elected directly. Their number
is proportioned 1o the population, iind cannot
exceed one for every 40,000 inhabitants.
They sit for four years, one half retiring
every two years, except that after a dissolu-
tion a general election takes place. Every
citizen over twenty-five years of age, dom-
iciled for not less than one year in the
same commune, and not legally disqualified,
has a vote. Every citizen over thirty- five
years of age, married or widower, with legiti-
mate issue, and paying at least 5 francs a year
in house tax, has a si^plenientary vote, as has
also every citizen over Iweuty-five years of age
owning immovable property to the value of
2,000 francs, or having a corresponding in-
come from such property, or who for two
years has derived at least 100 francs a year
from Belgian funds either directly or through
the Savings Bank. Two supplementary votes
are given to citizens over twenty-five years of
age who have received a diploma or certificate
of higher instruction, or who fill or have filled
offices or engaged in private professional prac-
tice, implying at least average higher instruc-
tion. No person has more than three votes ;
failure to vote is a misdemeanor, punishable
by law. There were in 1898-97, 1,401,951
electors possessing, in all, 3,141,041 votes.
Depntiei must be not less than twenty-five
years of age, and resident in Belgium. Each
deputy has an annual indemnity of 4,000
francs (1601.), and a free pass over Govem-
ment railways b«tweeQ hia homa Mid tha pUot
of Session.
The Senate and Chamber meet annnally in
the month of November, and must sit for at
least forty days ; but the King has the power
of convoking them on extraordinary occasions,
and of dissolving them either simultaneously
or separately. In the latter case a new elec-
tion must take place within forty days, and a
meeting of the Chambers within two months.
An adjonrnment cannot be made for a period
exceeding one month without the consent of
the Chambers. Money hills and bills relating
to the contingent for the army originate in the
Chamber of Representatives.
The Executive Government consists of eight
departments, under the following Uinisten : —
President of the Council.
Miniver of Railmayt.
Minister of War.
Minister of Finance.
MinUler of Foreign Affain.
Minister afJtatict.
Minister of Interior and PiMic Jn*truc(ion.
Minister of Affrictitture and Public Workt.
Minister of Induttry and Labor.
Besides the above responsible beads of de-
partments, there are a number of "Minis-
tres d'Etat," without portfolio, who form a
Privy Council colled together on special occa-
sion by the sovereign. The acting ministers,
as such, do not form part of the Privy Council.
LackI Ooiermnmt.— Tbe proTlnoce aod commanes
(S,elS In 1SD2) of Belfclam have ■ large amount at in-
lonomouB goTerament. Tba pmvlTiaial sod
elecloTBaie the aame bb tbose wtio elect tl
direct))'. CommunBl elKrtare mtuthave beei.
Ht leiuit three years In the ccinimuDa,andB nam
tary vole Is given toownere of real propsr^ Tlerdlng an
Income of at leBBt IM traocs. No ooe Das more tluut4
votes. In cammunee with over M.OOO InliabltuitB tbere
nrecooncllora elected dlrectlv, by single vole, by clttieiu
earolled dd the communal eloctonl Hats, uid posMM-
Ins the quallflcatloDs requtalta for electors to tbe Conn-
cIlB of Industry and Labor; ball tbe couacllors areap-
jiolnted by the workladmen electors, and balf by tbe
pinntjirn vhn are Indoitrlil beads (obefs d' Induinle).
elections vote by ballot It iniipreaMd, ez-
eie la merely a single mandaM to beoon-
_ idatesobtatnlDgan absolute majorltjare
rteclared elected; otberibsTesBata allocated In aooord-
aace with tbe ayatem of "Froportlonal Bepieaenta-
tion," In tbe year lSOl-02 tbere ware l^MfM provincial
and \.\i%,iez communal eleccora. To be eligible to tbe
Provincial or Communal CouncD, penons mntt be
twontj-flve years ot aeeand domiciled In tbeprovliMe
or commnue. Half the Provincial Counoll is renewed
every tour years, and It meets Sfteen days eaob Tear.
There Is a permanent deiiuiatloD of six members elected,
whtcbis presided over by tbeOovemorof theproTlace.
All provincial and communal lateratts,li>clndlnff local
llnaDcea,Bre under the care ef tbe ConnolliUnr as
they are not provided forln the general admudstiatlon.
The CommnnalConnclls are elected for eigbtyeais.liatf
being renewed every foar years. In each &
there is a aollege compnaed of tbe burgomasf ~
dent, and a certain number of aldermen, com
to tbe permanent deputation of tbe Piovluclal tx
and botb are tbeornns of tbe oential admlnlstranou.
Ballslon.— Tbe Roman Catbolic reUglon Is protMsad
by nearly the entire population of Belgium. Tbe Frot-
eeC&nt* number only 10,000. while the Jem number
about 4,000. The State ocas dM Inteifar* 1b anr way
ijGoogle
GOVERTnitENT AND LAW.
iBKnuitec
vitt OM IBWnal aflftln of eiUieT Catliotlo or Protea-
tut CboTchM. Foil rell^ons liberty !■ gnmted bT tb(
Coutltiitloii. kud part (3 the ' " '■'— —'-'-* —
of ftll deoomliUitioTifl la paid
IiiMm«tlon.~ Tbeie are four anlrenltlea In t
Ungdom, tbree of tbem -with four "faculty,"
bnnctua of ICudj', and one Lcmvain, nocBer; of t
cleEgv,vltb Ave-. Gbem and IMge ua State nnlver
tie*, Bmasels uid Louvaln free.
Attftobed to tbe unlTeraitlM
■oIuKd* of englneeiing.
mumfactarea,
mli^ng,
from Usta prepared b
Tbeie la om Cmin of (^asatlon for i
Tbero kre tbree Conrta of Appeal,
Courts for orlmiiialcaaea. Tbe <:<
lad by tbe Courl
>•-> wbole klnedoc
SlB divided mio
U, Id eacb of
wblch 1b b Court of flnt luatance. In eacb canton there
lakjuitfce of tbe peace,a police court, andajudge or
the pesoe) tbero are 222 such canions. Tbero are, be-
Bldea, ipeotal mlllury. commercial, and other trlbunala.
Tbere la trial by Jury In all crimlnsl and polllioal casea.
TbsG«ddannBri9(2591) """-"--- "'■■" "'
BRAZH..
In 1807 tbe royal family of Portugal fied to
Brazil; in 1815 the colony was declared "a
kingdom " ; and the Portuguese Court having
letnmed to Europe in 1821, a National Con-
greac aasembled at Rio de Jaaeiro, and on May
18, 1833, Dom Pedro, eldest son of King Joao
VI, of Portugal, was chosen "Perpetual De-
fender " of Brazil. He proclaimed the inde-
pendence of tbe country on September 7, 1822,
and was chosen " Conatitutional Emperor and
Perpetual Defender " on October 12 following.
In 1831 he abdicated the crown in favor of his
only son, Dom Pedro II., who reigned as Em-
peror until November 15, 188B, when bj a
revolution he was dethroned, and he and bis
family exiled, and Brazil declared a Republic
under the title of the United States of Brazil.
General Deodoro Fonseca was the first Pres-
ident. On November 23, 1891, he resigned,
and Vice-President Peiioto took his place.
Dissatiaf action, occasioned principally by mil-
itary interference in tbe States, led to a rising
in Rio Grande do Sul, and to a naval revolt in
the Bay of Rio de Janeiro. The rising in the
South terminated in August, 1895, and the
naval revolt was suppressed in March, 1894.
According to the constitution adopted by the
National Congress in February, 1891, the Bra-
zilian nation is constituted as the United
States of Brazil Each of the old Provinces
forms a State, administered at its own expense
withont interference from the Federal Gov-
ernment save for defense, for the maintenance
of order, and for the execution of the Federal
laws. Fiscal arrangements in such matters as
import duties, stamps, rat«s of postage, and
bank not« cinnlation belong to the Union ;
but export duties are th* [ooperty of ^e vari-
ous States.
The le^ative authority ia exercised by tha
National Congress with the sanction of the
President of the Republic. Congress conaists
of tbe Chamber of Deputies and the Senate.
It meets annually on the 3d of May, without
being convoked, unless another day be fixed
by law, and sits four months, but may be pro-
rogued or convoked extraordinarily. No mem-
ber of Congress, after his election, can con-
tract with the executive power or accept any
commisaion or paid office, except such as are
diplomatic or military or imposed by law. If,
in ordinary circumstances, tbe acceptance of
diplomatic or military office would cause the
loss of the legislative services of a member,
the permission of the Chamber is required.
Nor can any member of Congress take part in
the administration of any company which re-
ceives a subsidy from the Federal Government.
Deputies and Senators are paid, and neither
can be Ministers of State, and retain at the
same time their seats in Congress. Deputies
must have been Brazilian citizens for four
years. Senatora must beover thirty-five years
of age and must have been citizens for aix
The Chamber of Deputies consists of 212
members elected for three years by direct vote
(providing for the representation of the minor-
ity), in a proportion not greater than one to
every 70,000 of population aa shown by a de-
cennial census, but so that no State will have
less than four representatives. It has the in-
itiative in legislation relating to taxation.
Senators, 63 in number, are chosen by direct
vote, three for each state, and for the Federal*
district, for nine years, and the Senate is re-
newed to the extent of one third every three
years. The Vice-President of the Republic is
President of the Senate.
The executive authority is exercised by the
President of the Republic. He muat be a na-
tive of Brazil, over thirty-fivo years of age.
His term of office is four years, and he is not
eligible for the succeeding term. The Presi-
dent and the Vice-President are elected by the
people directly, by an absolute majority of
votes. Tbe election is held on the 1st of
March in the last year of eacb presidential
period in accordance with forms prescribed by
law. No candidate must be related by blood
or marriage, in the first or second degree, to
the actual President or Vice-President, or to
either who bas ceased to be so within aix
months.
The President has the nomination and dis-
missal of ministers, supreme command of the
army and navy, and, within certain limits, the
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTa
p«w«r to declara w and moke peaee.
(with the consent of Congress^ appoints the
members of the Snpreme Federal Tribunal and
the diplomatic miniatera. No minister can
appear in Congress, but must communicate by
letter, or in conference with commissiotiB of
the Chambers. Ministers are not responsible
to Congress or the Tribunals for advice given
to the President of the Republic.
The franchise extends to all citizens not un-
der twenty-one years of age, duly enrolled, ex-
cept beggars, "illiterates," soldiers actually
serving, and members of monastic orders, etc.,
under rows of obedience.
There are six Secretaries of State at the
^ad of the following Departments : —
1, Finance; 2, Justice, Interior and Public
instructions; 3, War; 4, Marine; 5, Foreign
Affairs ; 6, Industry, Communications and Pub-
lic Works.
In 188& a bill was passed for the gradual ex-
tinction of slavery, and on May 13, 1888, an
act vras passed repealing all former acts on the
subject, and abolishing slavery from the day
of the promulgation of the law.
lAckl OoTemment.— Accordine to tbe new CoD-
■tttattnn each Rlate muat be organized nnder the renut
It lea dlitlTK
tratlvB leeHfalWe, and Jndlc
aod Independent. The KOTemois uuu lut^imnuti m tm
leglnlaiatea muec b« elective ; the maglstratea mast no'
■entence. The Federal executive cannot 'Interveni
directly In the local t-overnmeni ot the States. In case
of obstinate IntnnRemeDC of the Federal Conalltutloi
bj State authorltfea the only resource of the centra
Erwei la an aiipenl to tlio .lupreme Ttihunal of Federa
iatrlct. The Federal District Is admlnlat^red by (
oonncll elected by the cIllienB ot thoDlBlrlct, themunlc
Ipal executive authorltv heln); exercised bv a Prefeci
appointed for four Tears by the Prestdenlottbeltepub
Ife. Tbere are in brazil 882 mnnlcliulltles aiid l.SRI
partehea.
RsIIbIoii. — The established rel Igloii under the Empin
_..,.. «-_,_ ,^„. ,.„,,„ K.,. „_:s„ .... Republic the
rhe Federal
nnSffl
and State has been ahollshed ,
red amone all farms of reli-
lollo Church. The
3,300 of other faiths; ai
«.,.SS"
metrnpolitan archbJBhoprlc, the scat of which is at
Bahla, 11 sufTra^n bishopR, 12 vlcars-ccnersl, and Z.OTD
curates. For the private Inatmctlon of the clergy there
Instmetloii.—Publlc Instruction Is divided Intotbree
distinct forms or classes — namely, primary; eeeondary,
orprepatatory; and sclcntiflc, or superior. The hlehet
education Is conlrnlled by the central Ooverzunent.
the LTCcuroof A
, B,Die pn-
ndTrailea
Oifmnatio A'acional (i
control this branch or In'structlon, j
trlot Is uider the ckane of Iks Bmnf oipallty, sad Intko
StslestmdertkBDiiuilclnl and Sute aathorlliM. As-
oordiDE to the ConslitaUoD education is, at all stages,
DDdei uj laanagement, and primary education I* cn-
(nltons. Tbe central department comptaln that the*
can get no data from the Sutes on public Instractlon.
It seems that education Is nowhere compnlsory la
Brazil. In IBsa there were. It was officially stated, 7^a
public and private primaiy schools, attended by 300,000
pupils In all. The numlier ot illiierates Is returned at
6,366,987, or 34 per eeDl.ot the population.
Jaatice — TfierolB a supreme tribunal of Justice at
mode Janeiro; and a court of appeal In the capital of
each State. There are courts of Drat and second In-
stance, both In civil aad criminal cases. Judgeaare BU-
pointed for lite. Tberearealso municipal nuglBtiatcs
and justices of the peace, who are elected, and whose
chief function Is to settle cases by arhltiatlou.
CHILE.
Tbe Republic of Chile threw off alle^anca
to the Crown of Spain by the declaration of
independence of September 18, 1810, finally
freeing itself from the yoke of Spain in 1818.
The Constitution voted by the representatives
of the nation in 1833, with a few subsequent
amendments, establishes three powers in the
State — tbe legislative, the executive, and the
judicial. The legislative power is vested in
the National Congress, consisting of two as-
semblies, called the Senate and the Chamber
of Deputies. The Senate ia composed of mem-
bers, elected for the term of six years, in the
proportion of one Senator for every three Dep-
uties ; while the Chamber of Deputies, com-
posed of members chosen for a period of three
years, consists of one representative for every
30,000 of the population, or a fraction not less
than 15,000; both bodies are chosen by tbe
same electors — the Chamber directly by de-
partments, and the Senate directly by prov-
inces on the cumulative system of voting. Elec-
tors raustbe31yearsof age, and be able to read
and write. In 1887 there were 134,119 regis-
tered electors, or 1 to 18 of the population. In
the election of deputies in March, 1888, 89,977
citizens voted, or 67 per cent, of those who had
the right to vote. Deputies must have an in-
come of 1001. a year, and Senators 400/. The
executive is exercised by the President of the
Republic, elected for a term of five years, by in-
direct vote, the people nominating, by ballot,
delegates who appoint the President. A re-
tiring President is not re-eligible. In legisla-
tion the President has a modified veto; a bill
returned to tbe Chambers with the President's
objections may, by a two-th irds vote of the mem-
bers present (a majority of the members being
present), be suateined and become law. The
day of a Presidential election is June 25 of the
last of the five years of a Presidency, and the
inauguration takes place on September 18 of
the same year.
The salary of the President is fixed at 18,-
000 pesos, with 12,000 pesos for expenses.
The President is assisted in his execntiv*
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
foiMstdaiiB b; a Conncil of State, and a Cabi-
net or Ministry, divided into seven depart-
ments, under six Ministers, viz. : Of the In-
terior ; of Foreign Affaire ; of Worehip and
Colonization ; oE Jnstice and Public Instruc-
tion ; of Finance ; of War and Marine ; of
Industry and Public Works. The Council of
State consists of five members nominated by
the President, and six membere chosen by the
CongresB.
Loul OoTe
t— Fortt
is dlTii'
ffll^rinc"
kP^'-
__.pB. ^'or
Civil murrlage 1b the only tonu
dednver by IntenOenit/ and the Provinces Into Deiwrt^
mentBiWith QDivmadore* aa chief offlcera. TtaeDepBit-
meotr ooiistltDl« one or more mnnlcipal distiictseach
Kttli & council or nmnlcLpallty of 9 memben, Inhabit-
ants DOpQlarly elected for three years. The policeof
Suktueoandof the cnpltals of departments le orran-
tied and regulated by tbo Pi«aldent at the Bepubllo at
tlie ctune of the national treasurv.
Kellr^n^Tbe Roman Cathnllc Tension Is maln-
talned^the State, but accordlni^tD the Constitution
all lelMona are respected and nrotectei]. There Is one
aiehbl^p and three b'-<- — ^ - ■
■nbaldlea to the olergr :
powa was BIS,S£8 peMB.
acknoirledeBd by taw.
ImtmntloB.— Education Is gratnltona and al the
CMt of tbs State, but Is not compulsory. It la d<-
Tlded Into superior or professional, medium or second-
ai;, aod primary or elementary instruction. I'rofe!'
aional and secondarj Instruction Is provided In the
Dnlveteltvand tbe National Inatltutd of Santlaeri. ami
in the Ivcenmi and coUcgeB CBtabllslic<< In the ca]>luilB
of pronncce, and In aomo ilepattmenM. In the Uni-
ntunber of students Inscribed for the study of these
branche«liil8il7 wial34. The number of atudentsat the
National Institute In 1S9T was 1,27B. Tbere are 3 1y-
ceams for girls In Saatlaeo malDtained by Oovemment.
Tbete are, besides, provincial colleees. normal, agrl-
cnltoral, and other special schimls. At the seate of the
blsbops tlieie are seminaries under ccclcsinstlcs where
inatmctlon Is given almliar to that In the Government
collens. Tbere wero, In ISOT. I,3S1 pubUo primary
schools, with 109,068 pupils, and an aTcrago attendance
of t&,im, and 2,ies teachers. There were alsolll private
schools, with an attendance of 18,<IE2. TheNatlonal Li-
brary contains over se,oao volumes of printed bonks, and
9t/M^ mannacrlpts. Other edncatlonal institution a are
mt Pedagoeic Instlciite, the Natloiul Conservatory of
Hiuie, the Hati»Dal Observatory, School of Arts and
Ttadea, buUtata for Deaf Hates, and public musenms.
In U9T tbs cost ot hldier Instmotion to the State was
MMM* I<«M«i the oost of malntalnliw the elementary
BidKM>timslJral,3tt)pea(M: and the total coat of Instruc-
tion sopplied t^ Um State, including buildings, pen-
sions, books, eto.. In U9T, was S,633,02t peaoa.
Justice. — There an, in addition to a HlghConrtof
Justice in the capital, six Courts of Appeal, Courts of
rirst Instance In the departmental capitals, and subordi-
nate conrti In the dlsttiots.
CHINA.
The laws of the Chinese Empire are laid
down in the Ta-ts'ing-hwei-tien, or " Collected
Regulations of the Ts'ing dynasty," which
prescribe the government of the State to be
based upon the government of the family.
The supreme direction of the Empire is
TOrted in the Chdn Chi Ch'u, the Privy Coun-
eU, or Grand Council. The administration is
under the snpretne direction of the Nei-ko or
Cabinet, comprising four members, two of
Honohu and two of Chinese origin, besides
two asaistanta from the Han-liu, or Great Col-
lege, who hare to sea that nothing is done
contrary to the ciyil and religions laws of the
Empire, contedned in the Ta-ts'ing-hwei-tien
and in the sacred books of Confucius. These
members are denominated •< To-hsio-Bhih, " or
Ministers of State. Under their orders are the
Papu, or eight boards of government, each
of which is presided over by a Manchu and a
Chinese. These boards are: (1) the board
of civil appointments, which takes cognizance
of the conduct and administration of all civil
officers; (S) the board of revenues, regulating
jill financial affairs ; (3^ the board of rites
and ceremonies, which enforces the laws and
customs to be observed by the people ; (4) the
military board ; (5) the board of public works ;
(0) the high tribunal of criminal jurisdiction ;
(7) the Wai-Wu-Pu; (8) the board of com-
ludependent of the GoTernment, and theo-
retically above the central administration, is
the Tu-ch'a-yuen, or board of public censors.
It cotjsists of from 40 to 50 members, under
two presidenta, the one of Manchu and the
other of Chinese birth. By the ancient cus-
tom of the Empire, all the members of this
board are privileged to present any remon-
strance to the sovereign. One censor must be
present at the meetings of each of the Gov-
ernment boards.
The Tsungli Yam6n, or Foreign Office,
which was created by a decree of January 10,
1861, was superseded by the Wai-Wu-Pu,
created by imperial decree in 1601. It con-
trols not merely the matters with foreign na-
tions, but also those institutions in which
foreigners form part of the working staff, such
as the (laritime Customs, and Peking Uni-
versity.
The present sovereign, reigning under the
style of Kwangsii, is the ninth Emperor of
China of the Manchu dynasty of Ts'ing, which
overthrew the native dynasty of Ming, in the
year 1614. There exists no law of hereditary
succession to the throne, but it ia left to each
sovereign to appoint his successor from among
the members of his family of a younger gene-
ration than his own. The late Emperor, dying
suddenly in the eighteenth year of his age, did
not des^ate a successor, and it was in conse-
quence of arrangements directed by the Em-
press Dowager, widow of the Emperor Hien-
F8ng, predecessor and father of T'ung-chi, in
concert with Prince Ch'nn, that the infant
of the latter was made the nominal occu-
pant of the throne. Having become of ^e
the young Emperor nominally assumed gov-
ernment in March, 1887. In February, 1880,
he undertook the full control, but on Septem-
ber 22, 1898, an Imperial edict was iasue^
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
MintHintiiig tkftt tho Emperor had resigned
power to the Empreaa Dowager, -who has since
retained the direction of a&airs.
I<o«aI Oovamment.— Eacb of the IS proviacea la
ruled bv ■ OoTcmor or OoTemar fleneral, vho la re-
■ponalble to tbe Emperor tor the entire Brlmlnie [ration
Dolltlol, jnilloial, military, anil AkcbI. He It assisted
|t> mnincll and -niloiu ntlier oIUcIhIb, sncli aa tho
fteunrer, Uia «nb-Comml»lon " "
ChancetloT. Esob iirnrlnce U iiiiii'dlTliied'iia
menu ruled bv prefects, ami rncb deiArtaient
tricts.euhiriUiadlalrlrl niler. Two or moi
ItiicOTeTaJDfclindj.Bndiinioiif; tbo '
□f exuQluatloa, and tcboola for the ni
WeateniBciencer— ' "■ — ■
iraHnMon
monlea. No ecclt
Uie public exDmae, nor any priesthnnil attaoheil to tbo
Confucian religion. TbeConlnclanJatheStaterelielon.
Ii therespect paid to the memory of tbeereat teacher
..._(.-j _.._. (ji, Bufrtijtinjt ,nj totallv
Iperlodleobwrvnnopsofreapeo't
if Con^lclua aa the Holy Man of
Ktcd therewllh, tbrre Is the iKa-
.._ .nCl'len), In which tbe Kmiieror,
aatbe "aolo high priest ■• worships and sacrlflcee to
" Heaven "eicrv yeKrat the lira* of the winter iwlstife,
at the Altar of Beaven In Peking. With the eicepllon
of the practice of ancestral worship, which la ever\-
whore observed thrnnehout (lie Empire, ami waa fiilly
' " ~ '■•"'■■" "-"- — ' — ■— "'ileout-
d liy Cor
oonlal.
>l In
IS and elabo-
ophT — haiiiiE abjectly copied fiuddKiat'cerem
on the arrlvarof Buddhism l.MO yearsHKO. Larpe nom-
bsn of the Chinese la Middle and southern Cblna pro-
fess and nractlce all three rellKlons. The bnllc of the
people, bowever, are Buddhists. The™ are probably
obouttblrty million Habometans. chleHy tn the norili-
eastand aonthwest, Roman Catholirlam has lonitliad
afootlDKlnrblna, and I* estimated to have abotit 1.-
00n,wm adherents, with 26 blalinprlcs beslilva those of
Manchuria, Tibet, Moneolla, and Tor™, OthprChrls-
tlaa Bouletlea have sutlons fn many parUof the cnnn-
tiy, the number of rrotcslantadlierentabelncesiiniated
atlSO.WXI. Host ot the aborielnal hill tribes are still
nature worahlpcT", and ethnla-illy are distinct from the
pi«vaiIlnK Mongoloid ]vipiihitlon.
Instmctlon.— Education ot a certain type Is very
general, bntstnilbereare vast masses of adult coiinir/
men In China who can neither rcail nor write There
is a special Uteratir class who alone know the literature
of their country, to the study o( which they ilevnte
for boys and yoiinf- men, tho Tatter being held In the
entrance halls of temples and In the spare cbambcrs of
milld8,andlnall the ImporUntcltles there are collecea
for training candidates for dairreea. Exam I nations,
mainly confined to moral phlloaophy and literature, arc
held In the prefectorial cities of each province twice In
thrM years for the lower degree ncoesiiary as a pns*port ■
I public service, but of the six or aeveu tliousand
Ijitycs
to the public serv
Candida tes who cc
" iittedt* th_ .._„
e hleher d^tree,
provlnclalcflpltaloncein threeycars, „
ful candldatcaare subjected to athird and fourth ei-
amlnatloD, ibose whoflnally emerge being divided Into
four classes to vrait tor appointments to offlges of dif-
ferent (trades. There are, however, other means (e.g
military service) by which such appointments may be
: obtained. In 188T, for the first time, mathematics were
•admitted with the Chinese classics among the subjects
SflKe, at l-eklnj:, Isa Unvernment Institution, where the
English, French, German, Japanese, and Russian lan-
guages, and mathematics, chemistry, physiology, etc.,
are taught by Eumpean, Japanese, anci Amerlc;in pro-
tensors, while the Chinese education of the pupils Is
entrusted to Chinese teachers. There are, beHlilea,
numerous Catholic and Protestant roisalon schools and
rrillepes at Shanghai and other ports, where the Eng-
lish lanpiajio anri lower branches of Western science
are taujrht. The Chinese fiovemment lias of late yean
eitabllBhcd naval and mililary colleRes and liirpedo
schools In connection with the dlrterent arwtnals at
Tientsin. Nanking, Shanghai, and Foochow, In which
navy of their country Western modes of warfare, be-
siilcs Western langua^ies and literaturs. Ten Chinees
newspapers are jmbllshed at Shanghai, and the suocess
thev have achievefl hasten to the establishment of otheis
at some of the other treaty ports.
FRASCB.
Since the overthrow of Napoleon IIT.,on Sep-
tember 4, 1870, France has been under a Re-
publican form of government, confirmed on
February 25, and JnnelO, 1875, by an organic
law (Constitution Wallon), which has been
partially modified in June, 1879, August, 1884,
June, 18.S5, and July, 1889. It vesta the leg-
islative power in the Chamber of Deputies and
the Senate, and the executive in the President
of the Republic and the Ministry.
The President is elected for seven years, by
a majority of votes, by the Senate and Cham-
ber of Deputies united in a National Assembly,
or Confrress. He promulgates the laws voted
by botli Chamliera, end ensures their execu-
tion. He selects a Ministry from the Cham-
ber, appoints to all civil and military posts,
has the riglit of individual pardon, and is
responsible only in case of high treason. The
President concludes treaties with foreign
Powers, but cannot declare war without the
previous assent of both Chambers. Every act
of the President has to be countersigned by a
Minister. With the consent of the Senate he
can dissolve the Chamber of Deputies. In
case ot vacancy, the two Chambers united im-
mediately elect a new President.
The Mini.sters or Secretaries of State, the
numl>er of whom varies, are usually, but not
necessarily, members of the Senate or Cham-
ber of Deputies. The President of the Coun-
cil (Premier) chooses his colleagues in concert
with the President of the Republic. Each
Minister has the direction of one of the great
administrative departments, and each is respon-
sible to the Chambers for his acts, while the
Sliiiistry as a whole is responsible for the gen-
eral policy of the Government.
The Ministry is constituted as follows : —
Prendent of the Council and Miniater of (ht
Minifltr nf Finonet.
Minister of Foreign Afftun.
ijGoogle
GOVEENMENT AND LAW.
08
Jlintttn- of War.
Minitlar of Marine,
Minitler of ColonitM.
MinUter of Ptiblic Irutniction and WotH^,
Hinuter of Justice,
Minuter of Commerce, Induttry, and PotU and
Telegraphs.
MiiaSer of Agriculture.
Minister of Public Work*.
The Chamber of Deputies is elected for ft
^ars, by urriversal sufFrage, acd each citizen
21 years old, not actually in military service,
who can prove a liz mouths' reaideuce in any
one town or commune, and not otherwise dis-
qualifled, haa the right of vote. Deputies
muit be citizens and not under 25 yean of age.
The manner of election of Deputies has been
modified several times einca 1871. The ecrtitin
de litle, under which each elector votes for as
many Deputies as the entire department has to
elect, was introduced in 1371. In 1870 it was
replaced by the icrutin d'arronditsemenl, under
which each department ia divided into a num-
ber of arrondiuemenl*, each elector voting for
one Deputy only ; in 1385, there was a return
to the jcrulin de litte, and in 18SQ the
nominal vote was reintroduced. In 18i
was enacted that each candidate is bound to
make, within the fortnight which precedes the
elections, a declaration as to his being a candi-
date for a given constituency, and for one con-
stituency only^ all votes which eventually
may be given for him in other constituencies
being reckoned as void. Multiple elections
and elections of petaons previously condemned
by the law courta are thus rendered impos-
sible. The Chamber verifies the powers of
its members. In each coostitnency the votes
are cast up and the Deputy proclaimed elected
by a commisaion of Councilors- General ap-
pointed by the Prefect of the department.
The Chamber is now composed of 584 De-
putiaa ; each arrondiisement elects one Deputy,
and if its population ia in excess of 100,000, it
is divided into two or more constituencies.
There were 10,883,4^1 inscribed electors ii:
1001.
The Senate is composed of 300 members,
elected for nine years from citizens 40 years
old, one third retiring every three years. The
election of the Senators' is indirect, and is
made by an electoral body composed (1^ of
del^ates chosen by the Municipal Council o'
eachcommune in proportion to the population .
and (2) of the Senators, Deputies, Councilors-
General, and District Councilors of the de-
partment. Besidea the 226 Departmental
Senators elected in thia way, there were, ac-
cording to the law of 1875, 75 Senators elected
for life by the united two Chambers ; but by
the Senate BiU of 1884 it wai enuted that
vacancies aiising among the Life Senatorsbips
would be filled by the election of ordinary
nine-years Senators, the department which
should have the right to the vacant seat to be
determined by lot. The Princes of deposed
dynasties are precluded from sitting in either
The Senate and Chamber of Deputies as-
semble every year on the second Tuesday in
Januaiy, unless a previous summons is made
by the President of the Republic, and they
must remain in aession at least five months out
of the twelve. The President is bound to
convoke them if the demand is made by one
half of the number of members composing
each Chamber. The President can adjourn
the Chambers, but the adjournment cannot
exceed the term of a month, nor occur more
than twice in the same session.
Bills may be presented either in the Cham-
ber or Senate by the Government, or on the
initiative of private members. In the first
case they are remitted to the bureaux for ei-
amiuation i in the second, they are first sub-
mitted to a commission of parliamentary ini-
tiative. Financial laws must be first presented
to and voted by the Chamber of Deputies.
The President and the Ministers may be
impeached by the Chamber of high treason, in
which case the Senate acte as a High Court of
Justice. The same function is vested in tho
Senate for all other cases of high treason.
Senators and Deputies are paid 9,000 francs
(£360) ayear.and the Presidente of the two
Chambers receive, in addition, 72,000 francs
railways by means of a smalt annual pay-
ment. The dotation of the President of the
Republic is 600,000 francs, with a further al-
lowance of 600,000 franca for his eipenses.
France has, besides, a special institution
under the name of Cotueil d'Elal, which was
introduced by Napoleon I., and has been
mainteined since. It is presided over by ths
Minister of Justice or (in his absence) by a
vice-president, and is composed of Councilors,
Masters of Requests (Mailret de Requetti),
and Auditors, all appointed by the I^esident
of the Republic. Ite duty is to give opinion
npon such questions, chiefly those connected
with administration, as may be submitted to it
by the Government. It ia judge in the last
resort in administrative suits, and it prepare*
the roles for the public administration.
I.«c«l Oovammcnt.— Far admlalnimtlva poTpoMi
PruioaIsd[Tldedlntoeeile]«riinsnU, oTlllftbei-uT
rH.iry of Belfort ■' (a remflant of llio department of H»ut-
Ithin) he ciiiiBldared as a. upsrate departmenl. Since
IBsi ihe three dei.arimBnta ot Algeria are alio treated,
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OP PACTS.
lor moflt jnzfiuta, m paxt at Fnnoe propar. lbs de-
pRrtuwDtburaptaMDtBUTWDf all Om Minlitrlw, uid
•■ pUced nndeT ft Prafect, nomliulad bj Qovanuiuiit,
ftnd haTloK wide Uid nndeflned fmntlans. He 1<
■ulatMl b; ■ ftsfectorUl CoimolL an admlnlitiatlTe
bod)', who«e adTlce he mar ^"^ wltboat being boand to
fonowlt. Tbo Prefect 1b RTepTeaentfttlTeof uie Execu-
tive, end, m niob, aDperrisee th«
Invea Dolk'B TCcnlMloaa, anppliu
tan inlcb conocrn tbe dopartment,
dlnate offloUla, and basnuilnr hii control *U oSIcIbJs of
iDoik'a TcgvlMloaa, aiipp1i«e Inlornutlon od n
mttit, sxoept Dapltali of departioeuta
ne unit of load OaTanunent !■ tba
_ -Innlolnd Cc
bei*, elected bi
eUTetb
n (S1,8M») haxe 1«m
MO; while 134 eomninnea onlyliaTe mora than S(l,OM> In-
habltuiU. The local affaln ot the commnneBieuadei
■ Xnnlolnd CoonoU, oompoaed of from 10 to IS nem-
ed by QDlvetial anlTiage, and b* tbe aoruMn
r 4 Teat* by Fiennhmen after 11 yean and S
naldence; bat each act of the Connoll mnit ra-
J approTal of tbe Prefect, while many man be
•obmitted to tba Couocll 0«>ieial, or even to the Preil-
dent of the Bepnbllo, before becoming lawful. Even
Ae eommune'B quota of direct taxation Is settled by
penons {TtpartUam) chosen by the Prefect from among
the llata of candldatea dnwn np by the Maoicipal Coon-
Each Hnnlctpal Council electa a Mayor, who 1« both
the repnaentatlTe of the commune and the agent of Che
eentral aoremmeDt. He la the head of the local police
and, wlUi hi* aaalatanta, acta under tbe orderi of the
Prefect.
In Pari* theHnnlcIpal Council is compoaed of eo mem-
ben s each of the SB am>n<ffaam»«nt< into which the city la
•abdlvlded baa Its own Mayor Th. »>». «r th. u.irnr
tf Parlalatakenby the Preti
Kt,brtlie Prafeoe of Pollc
ror/but the control of the
fact of the department of tbe tuone.
Thenextai3tiBthec>anton(l«lWlnPraace), wbloh Is
oonpoaed of an average of 11 communes, althoogh some
of the largeat communes an, on the contrary, divided
Into aeveml caDtona. It la a ae&t of a jaauea of the
peace, but l> not an admlnistntlve — "
nawed by nnlvi ^_.
BsllsioB.— All religions are eqnal by law, and any
aeet wSliA nnmben AOJMD adherenta fa entitled to a
gntnt 1 but at present only the Boman Catholics, Prolee.
tauta, and Jews have State allowancea.
iBStnotlm. — PubUe education In France Is entirely
under the auperTlBloii of the Oovemment. The higbeet
aobooli, or " f acuity de I'Etat/'are now often deslgiiated
by tbe name of unlverslclea. niera are IB " faculua dea
'-" — " — 'u each academy (eioept duunbtiyt --
a to is yean at age. In ISM tEe ayatem of educAtloa
was reoreanliad, and it was ordained that all pnhUa
■cluMlg ahonld be under the cbarge of layman. In iBtt
thera were only 00 conunuDe* inilcb had no primary
-cbool, public or private.
Colonies and Dependencies.
Lyons haa an eleoted
lettree,"
___ __„-»."
uennee, ana louiouse. At all of these, except Ali, at _
also'-facult^ dee eclences," bealdn one at Marseillee
(instead of Ali, belonilng to the sameacademy). There
arealso 3"facult«s" of Protestant theology, 13" faculty
de droit," and T "faculty do mMeclneetpharmacle,"!!
superior or preparatoiy schools of phwmacy, and 8
Bchoola of uw, science, or letten. In January, IMS,
- .....!._.. „r i>_»-..^t theoloCT; 8,871 of
icei; 3,4Mof letten;
maey, etc.! total, Kfia students, to the i---
the " faonlt^e " the nm of 12,4M,»11 franca was set down
In the ba^«t of IBM). The Roman Catbollo theological
■•(aaDlt4B"wereenppnssedininB. Catholic "flumft^"
sr " ieolaa Ubres " exist an certain oondltlona a* private
•Mtftllihnwnta. Tbe « ColUge de Fnnce," '■ X nstaa
4*hlatoire natnrelle," " Eoole ptatlqne deehautes Mndea,"
<*Eoolsd<achatteB,"eto.,ara pudIIo eeMbllsbmenta foi
hlCheat education. The " Eoole llbn dea Bolenoes poll-
Unaa" la a private establishuMmt.
flkan an many other psblio eau
SlrlMuede QnarTe, EeoM Polytoohnlqne, Boole Spe-
> Ullitaira do St. Cyr, Eoole 8up«rieui« de la MaDoe,
Bcola Mavale de Bieat, etc. ; forclvilservlcesandlndns-
try; Boole dea HInee, Ecole dea Fonta et ChaussAea,
Ecole Centrale dea Anea et Hanufaoturea.Ecole Bupe-
rlenn des Hantes Etudes commercialea, ConserTatoln
dea Artea et Metlen.
— ' "loola existed before the Revolution In
many of Che rural parishes of France,
bat little was done for tbe advancement of education
the lint quarter of this century. In 1833 a
passed requiring every commune to maintain
Due primary acbool, every town one higher pri-
mary ecbool, and every department one primary normal
--'-—' A law of UM obnged every commune with a
,_, on of BOO (exlendedln ISST to oommunea with a
population of SOO) to have a school for Kirls. Blnoe IBIR
elementary edaoation has advanoea npldly ; many
school* have been bollt, the number of Uadien and
pnplla has Increased (until IBSn, and tbe standard o'
'-* — " — baa been ruaed. In imi primary instructloi.
education bi
India..
nbodia!;.
Total of A
Western BahaVa
Senegambia and tileer.
Preoch Qulnea
Ivory Coast
Dabomey
Congo
Somali Coast and De-
Hiunlon 'll\\]l\\\'.\.
Comoro lalea
Mayotte
Total ol Africa
Total ol America...
tbllBbmenta In ()ce-
Totalof Oceania.-..
Orand Total
21.f71,300
4,TS9,30O
2,50t>,240
U,B4S.S80
SKIQ
182,110
r>' Google
CroVERXMENT AND LAW.
S5
fmaUe*,— The ConrM of FInt lattuiOA in Fmoce
thoM of tho JutiCM of F«ca irho trr civil caB» i
■ot >1H» as Jndgea of FoUce Coarta, where ill petty
""— — — ^' — «Mo(. In Grtmlnal oawa the Poli™
ml>daiimiiOQr(iUUCi), Including cases Involvini; imprls-
onmeutDploSTHUB. They baveao jury.Biidcoiulatr*
SJudgaBbeloDglngtotheolvIl tribunals. IdiUI gener..
CUM, tha prellmliuu'y iDQuiry 1b maOij iu seereuy
br KO ezknilnlng maKUtrate Ijuga tTinetrticlUm), wlia,
acting nndai the publTomliiUtry IProciireur). isuij dis-
mteB the OMe 01 und It fur trial. Ttae Court of Amlzee
Isa«latadbrl3]urors,vho decide by iloiple majority
onthefact with respect to crlmea InTolvInf - — — ■
penalty. TbahiKbeetcoaruaretlieSaCourU
compflWd each of one President and 4 Oour
all erlmlDal euM which have been tried wichi
and by one Ooart of Canatlon which lite ~ ~
3 PiealdentB of S
lacompoeed of a , ,
tloni, and U CoQDoUora, f or all cilnilDal cases tried by
For cItU cases there Is, under the Justice of Peace,
each tanmiHnmiaa, a cItII trlbaoiil of flrat luatanc
thenthoAppeal Courts and Courts of CusaClon. F<
commerclalcaaMthereareTTlbuaalBOf Commerce ai
COQDcl Is of experts (prud'ftomnu*).
public. Ti
Court of C_
ot tlie maglsuacy.
OlSBMAJf EHPIRE,
The preaeat Grerman Empire ia essentially
different from the Hoi; Roman Empire which
cune to tin end in 1806. But though Austria,
the most important ftictor in the earlier Empire,
is not B member of the present, a brief hiator-
ioal snminary, including both, is for conren-
ience inserted here. Tha imperial throne,
after the extinction of tha Carlovingian line,
was filled by election, though with a tendency
towards the hereditary principle of succession.
At first the Emperor was chosen by the vote of
all the Prinoea and Peers of the Reich ; but the
mode came to be changed in the fourteenth
century, when a limited number of Princes,
fixed at seren for a time, and afterwards en-
larged to eight (nine from 1692 to 1777),
assumed the privilege of disposing of the
crown, and, their right being acknowledged,
were called Electors. With the overthrow of
the old Empire by the Emperor Napoleon, in
1806, the Electoral dignity yirtually ceased,
although tiie title of Elector was retained sixty
years longer by the soTereigns of Hesse-Cassel,
the last of them dethroned in 1866 hj Prussia.
The election of Wilhelm I., King of PruBaia,
as the German Emperor (1871) was by vote of
the Reichstag of the North German Confeder-
ation, on the initiative of all the reigning
Princes of Germany. The imperial dignity is
hereditary in the House of Hohenzollem, and
follows the law of primogeniture.
The Constitution of the Empire bears date
April Ifi, 18T1. By its terms, all the States of
Germany ' ' form an eternal union for the pro-
tection of the realm and the care of the welfare
of tha German people. ' ' The supreme direction
of the military and political affairs of the Em-
I>in if vetted in the King of Pnusia, who, in
thiscapacity, bears the title of Deutscber Eaiser.
According to Art. 11 of the Constitution, '■Ut*
Emperor represents the Empire internation-
ally," and can declare war, ii defensive, and
make peace, as well as enter into treaties with
other nations, and appoint and receive ambas-
sadors. But when treaties relate to matters
regulated by imperial legislation, and when
war is not merely defensive, the Kaiser must
have the consent o£ the Bundesrath, or Federal
Council, in which body, together with the
Reichstag, or Diet of the realm, are vested the
legislative functions of the Empire. The
Emperor has no veto on laws passed by these
bodies. The Bundesrath represents the indi-
vidual States of Germany, and the Reichstag
the German nation. The 58 members of the
Bundesrath are appointed by the Governmente
of the individual States for each session, while
the members of the Reichstag, 897 in number
(about one for every 131,604 inhabitants), are
elected by universal sufFrage 3nd ballot for the
term of five years. By the law of March 19,
1888, which came into force in 1890, the dura-
tion of the legislative period is five years.
Both the Bundesrath and the Reichsta|[
meet in annual session, convoked by the Em-
peror. The Emperor has the right to prongs
and dissolve, after a vote by the Bundesrath,
the Reichstag. Without consent of the Reichs-
tag the prorogation may not exceed thirty
days; while in case of dissolution new elec-
tions must take place within sixty days, and a
new session must open within ninety days.
All laws for the Empire must receive the votes
of an absolute majority of the Bundesrath and
the Reichstag. The Bundesrath is presided
over by the Reichakanzler, or Chancellor of
the Empire, and the President of the Reichs-
tag is elected by the deputies.
The laws of the Empire, passed by the
Bundesrath and the Rerehstag, to take effect
must be promulgated by the Emperor, and the
promulgation, like all other official acts of the
Emperor, requires the counter-signature of
the Chancellor of the Empire. AH the mem-
bers of the Bundesrath have the right to be
present at the deliberations of the Reichstag.
The following are the imperial authorities
Secretaries of State ; they do not form a
Ministry or Cabinet, bat act independently of
each other, under the general supervision of
the Chancellor.
1. CkanctUor of the Empire.
£. Ministry for Foreign Affair! .
S. Imperial Home Office and "Repretealatiiit
of the Chancellor."
4- Imperial Admiralty.
5. Imperial Miniiiry ofJuttioe.
6, In^erial Tttatvrg.
Digili;
r>' Google
06
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
7. Imperial Poil Office.
8. Imperial Railmayx,
9. Imperial Exchequer.
10. Imperial Invalid Fund.
11. Imperial Bank.
IS. Imperial Debt Committion.
IS. Imperial Court Martial.
Acting under the direction of the Chancellor
of the Kmpire, the Bundesrath represeuts also
a. supreme administrative and conaultive board,
and aa such has tvelve standing committees —
namely, for mtoj and fortifications ; for naval
matters ; tariff, excise, and taxes ; trada and
commerce ; railways, posts, and telegraphs ;
civil and criminal law ; financial accounts ;
foreign affairs ; for Alsace-Lorraine ; for tlie
CoDstitution ; fur the standing orders ; and
for railway tariffs. Each committee consists
of representatives of at least four States of the
Empire; but the foreign affairs committee
includes only the representatives of Bavaria,
Saxony, Wllrtemberg, and two other repre-
sentatives to he elected every year.
Bellelon. ~ Tbe Onnatlttitlon pnivldea for entire
liberty of cnnsctence nnil riir complete soclul equality
Cburc^ and State varivs in dilTerent parU of [lie Em-
pire. Tbe order of tbe Jesuit! la IbterOlcUd la all
except Ibose engaged In nursing the ilcf and purely
cnnttmnlatlvB orrtKra.hate iMMin suppre«i*cl. Tberearo
.. .... J a Mebop at Bonn.
-e dUtrlbutsd as fallDva at tbe
ErBngellcala.
Roouui CBtbollcs, .
Other ObrlBttan«..
Numbers Per
ttarouehout OeruADv
Tide for tbe eaUbllahmeiit or ei
$chtileni, Bnpiwrted from tbe 1
and Tillage, and compel all pa
slight modifications. In all th<
The school age la from sli to
■econdsry eiTucatinD fs also p
B F^eneral and cumpuliorj
IS^un
lucation >t the
scbools, wblc;li
are open in in? evening or omer convenient time. Tbe
Ovmiuula are the most full; developed elaMlcal
Bcnoolfl, preparing pupils in a nine years' course for tbe
universities and Uie learned prnfesslons. The Proavm-
natia dlfTer from these only in not having the high-
est claaseB. In the R^nfifinnnosiii. IJttin.but noc Greek.
Is tauEbt, and what ore usually termed '■ modern sub-
jecls" bavemore time devoted to them. Senlpnvj/m-
natia have a almllat course, bnt have no class corr&-
annndlng to tbe hlghe«t clan In the preceding. In tbe
OberT9aMeAaI<!n and Jtealni^ulca Latin is wholly dia-
placid in favor of modern languagei. In 1903, 1,121
secondary suhools (Including Be private schools), also
ISB public Lehrer-SemtnaTe and 33 public Faehtrhvlen,
total 1,310 Institutions, possessed the right of granting
certincaies to pupils, entitling them to serve in tbe
army as one-year volunieers The teacben In (icrman
schools are required to hold a Oovemment certincsle.
and to have undergone ■ year a probation. Higher
Srla are called Bthere T^lahtoneAulm. B«>
ere are numerous CeiperfrescAii/en or tecb-
B, Polvlechnla, normal sch '
des the Lyceum Hoi
3d about forty students), which ubb uujj ib^uilicb lu
lenlogv (Roman (.'atboltijand phlloBopby.
Tlie rollowlnR table gives tbe nnmlwr of teachers for
le summer half-year, IBOI. and the Dumber of students
ir tbe winter half-year, IMM.
9 f
Btudenti
UnlvenltiBB.
^-S
£ ^
ologj
c£nre
cine
ophy
411
^Z-STf-:
s
X,
ifi:a
M4
,!!!
.^
rrelbure. Mil
ItlPSOftWlo,
Mllncben. HI
ind Wllrsburg. I he
lOlicifourareiDlx-
lic— Bonn. Breilan,
,__, .re Protestant,
ot Jndtiaiuie Acts In igTT ond
dTUljIngeui thirleeni
_ „, of law eourls was adopt*.
throughout the Empire nnt later thiin January |, 187!
into foro
which they exercise ji
rial Government. The i
0 a Bute andnocanlmi
loys nnlforiD codea of c
d the civil code of Augn
urts of' tirst Instance s
1 a single judge, compet
al cases. TITiere was on
irthe .
ntBgerichte
^ _, iniiotii UvU and criminal
cases, divorce cases, etc. In the criminal chamlier Ave
judges sit, and a majority of (our votea is recjulrcd for
a cDnviciiun. Junr courts {.Sehimrnrrlchlr) are also
held periodically. In which throe judges preside; the
jury ate twelve In number. There are 173 Landgetichte
in the Empire. or one for every 325,^82 of the popula-
tion. ThelimoourtofsecoiidinBtancelstbefl6n'Vnnrie«-
gerlcht. In Ita criminal senate, which also lias an
in tlie Empire. Tbe total number of judges on the
bench Id all the courts above mentloneil is S,3ft;. In
Bavaria alone there la an ObenU Lanilfsafrirlit, with
twenty-two Judges, with a revising Jurisdiction over
the ItavarlanOberhindesgerlcbte. Tbe supreme court Is
iha KfUhagericlU, which sitB atLelpilg. Tbe judges,
_. ._.- 1 . .. — appointed by the Emperor
'. It ha*
r has declared
Tbe following I
many, the eatli
.'ftS
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW
Date of
Enliutad
"r
IsAnuoA:—
1S84-W
1S8S-M
ISM
WM-W
issi-aT
SMi-lM
9M,7«I
IhAbiat-
iao>
1
S0.0OIC
IiTTHB Pacific ^-
JM.wQnJi«»Ccra.p».r....J:;::
W,270 1 4C0,«W
• Kxclnslrs of the Bar Tith an area of about 200 sqitai
1,000 aqiun milea, sad population of 1,200,000.
GrREECE.
Greece, a proTiDce of the Turkish Empire
unce the commencemeDt ot the ISth century,
gained its independence in the inaurrection of
1S21-29, and by the Protocol of London, of
February 8, 1630, was declared a kingdom,
under the protection of Great Britain, France,
and Russia. Prince Leopold of Saie-Coburg
banog declined the crown of Greece, on the
ground that the boundaries proposed were in-
saf&cient, and especially excluded the island
of Crete, it was offered to, and accepted by.
Prince Otto of Bavaria, who ascended the
throne Januair 25, 1833, being under the age
of eighteen. He was expelled from the King-
dom, after a reign of 29 years, in October,
1862, which event waa followed by the election,
under the directing guidance of the three pro-
tecting Powers, of the present sovereign.
The King, according to Art. 49 of the Con-
atitution of 1864, attains bis majority upon
completing his eighteeutb year. Before be
ascends the throne, he must take the oath to
the Constitution in the presence of the minis-
ters, the sacred synod, the deputies then in the
metropolis, and the higherofficials of the realm.
Within two months at the most the King must
convoke the Legislature. If the successor to
the throne is either a minor or absent at the
time of the King's decease, and no Regent has
been appoinied, the L^islative Chamber has
to assemble of its own accord within ten days
after the occurrence of that event. The con-
stitutional royal authority in this case has to
be exercised by the ministerial council, until
the choice of a Regent, or the arrival of the
■ueceMor to the throne. The present sover-
eign is allowed, by special exception, to adhere
to the nligion in which he was educated, the
PiotMtaat Lutbeno faith, but his h«i» and
mllei, and tlia usutial looo with an area ot al
must be members of the Greek Or-
thodox Church.
The Constitution of Greece, adopted Octo-
ber 29, 1804, vests the whole legislative power
in a single chamber, called the BouM, connst-
ing of 235 representatives, elected by manhood
suffrage for the term of four years. Repre-
sentatives must be at least 30 years of age, and
electors 21. The elections take place by ballot,
and each candidate must be put in nomination
by the requisition of at least one thirtieth of
the voters of an electoral district. At the
election of 1881 there were 460,163 voters on
the list, being 1 voter in every 4.3 of the pop-
ulation ; the number who voted was 306,957,
or 66 percent, of the voters. The Boulfi must
meet aimually for not less than three, nor
more than six, months. No sitting is valid
unless at least one half of the members of the
Assemblyare present, and no bill can pass into
law without an absolute majority of members.
Every measure, before being adopted, must be
discussed and voted, article by article, thrice,
and on three separate days. But the Legisla-
tive Assembly has no power to alter the Con-
stitution itself i particular provisions may be
reviewed after tbe lapse of ten years, with the
exception of " fundamental principles. " The
Chamber of Deputies, unless specially con- .
Yoked at an earlier date, for extraordinary occa-
sions, meets on November 1 (old style) of every
year. The deputies are paid 2,000 old drachma!
(equal to 1,800 new drachmai, or 721.) each
per session ; for an extra session the allowance
varies according to its length from 201. to 721.
The Ministry is as follows : —
Presidint of Ihe Council and MiniiUr of la-
MiaUler ofFortign AffaWu
Minuter nf WoriMp <md Itulruetbm.
y,'G00g\il
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Mlnitltr of M<mne.
Minuter of War.
Minatar ofFinanct.
Minitler ofJuitiee.
Tha Ministers of Finftoce and Jostice are
not members of the Cabinet.
KallKloB.— TlieKrntmajorilTOf (be Inhabitants at
the Kingdom are ulberenu of tbe Oieek Drtbodnx
Chnicb. BeforethaceDauaoI IBSa tbere vers l.atiMO
belODKtne to tbe Oieek Orthodox Church; 11,^77 otber
ChrliiUni, malnlv Roman CatboIIca: i.'m Jewi; aod
9LI6B MohammeilanB. Bj the terms of the Constitution
(^1M4, the Oreek Orthodox Cburch Is declareJ tbe rell-
gloD of the Slate. batcom|ilel« toleration and liberty of
ironbip is Koaianteed to all other secle. Nominal]}',
tiie Greek cTergj owe allegiance to tbe Patriarch of
ConataDtlnople, though he now exercises no goremlng
■nthorlty: be la elected by the votes of the blihcmg and
optlmateg subject to the SulUn; his Jurliullotlon ei-
r part of Asia' Minor. "^e^iaii
_ y, formerly exercised by him In
Greece, vaa aanullecl bj the resolutloos of a National
Synod, held at Nauplla In t&33, which vested thogovern-
mentof the Ortbodoi Church, within Che limits of the
Bingdom, In ■ permanent council, called the Holy
Synoit, consisting ol the Metropolitan of Athens und
foararohhishops and bishops, who must durinj^ their
yeatofolBcereeldeat tbe seat of tbe executive. Tbe
Orthodox Church has nine archbishops and eight
bishops Id Northern Greece: six archbishops and six
bishops Id the Peloponnesns ; one archbishop and
Ave bishops in the Islands of the Greek Arcliliielago :
and Ave arehblshops and ten blshoin In the Ionian
Islands. There are 1B1 moajuceriea anil aunaerles, with
the ages of live
11 obUdren betwe
Q country districH
There are (1802) 2,T« primary schools, MB secondary
BCboijls, and a university. The total number of teachers
la n.6»0, and of pDplla,139,3g.-!, of whom 22,100 arc females.
There ar« 2 agricultural schools in lireei'e with, tiieet her.
El pupils. In lax an indiiatrlal and ccmmerclai school,
-with M teachers, was opened at Finpus to aive Instruc-
Uon in the Industries relating to wine, spirits, beer,
soap, peirfumea, dairy-keeping, cattleandsllkwortn rear-
ing, and In the duties of commertla! clerks. InlBBSlbe
Unlveralty of Athens iiad 3,98T students, of nhoiu WT
studied modiolne, 1,32T law, MB philosophy, 01 theology.
124 chemistry. Of tbe total nomber 6M were from
ahroad, chiefly from Turkey.
ITALY.
The present Constitution of Italy is an ex-
pansion of the "Statuto fondaroentale del
Regno," granted on March 4, 1848, bj King
Charles Albert to his Sardinian subjects. Ac-
cording to this charter, the executive power of
the State belongs exclusively to the Sovereign,
and ia exercised by him through responsible
miniaters ; while the legislative authority rests
conjointly in the King and Parliament, the
latter consisting of two Chambers — an upper
on«, the Senate, and a lower one, called the
"Camera de'Deputati." The Senate iseomposed
of the princes of the royal house who are of
age, and of an unlimited number of members,
above forty years old, who are nominated by
the King for life ; a condition of the nomina-
tion being that the person should either fill a
high offloe, or have acquired fame in science,
Wenture, or any other ponnit tftoding to the
benefit of the nation, or, finally, should pa;
taxes to the annual amount of 3,000 lire, <m
liOl. In 1904 there were 324 senators. By
the electoral law of March 28, 1695, electors
for deputies to tbe Lower House are all citi-
zens over twenty-one years of ^e who can read
and write and who possess one or other of the
following qualifications : they must have
reached a certain standard in elementary edu-
cation ; or roust pay not less than 10.80 lire in
direct (including provincial) taxation ; or, if
peasant farmers, must pay annually at least
500 lira of rent, or be managers, with a share
in the profits, of farms on which direct (in-
cluding provincial) taxes of not Ipss than 80
lire are paid ; or, being occupants of lodgings,
shops, etc., in towns, pay an annual rent rang-
ing from 150 lire in communes of 2,500 inhab-
itants to 400 lire in communes of 150,000
inhabitant. Kon -commissioned officers and
men in the army liave no vote while under
arms. Members of academies, professors, per-
sons who have served their country underarms
for two years, and numerous other classes are
qualified to vote by their position. The num-
ber of deputies is 508, or 1 to every 64,894 of
the population (census 1901). In 1904 the
number of enrolled electors was 2,541,327,
exclusive of the electors temporarily disfran-
chised on account of military service (26,056
in 1898). At the general ejection in November.
1900, the number of those wlio voted was
1,503,886, or 62.7 ppr cent, of those who had
the right to vote. For electoral purposeo the
whole of the Kingdom is divided into 508
electoral colleges or districte, and these again
into several sectiona. No deputy can bt
returned to Parliament unless he has obtained
a number of votes greater than one sixth of
the total numberof inscribed electors, and than
half the votes given. A deputy must be thirty
years old, and have the requisites demanded
by the electoral law. Incapable of being
elected are all salaried Government officials, as
well as all persons ordained for the priesthood
and filling clerical charges, or receiving pay
from the State. Officers in the army and navy,
ministers, under-secretarieB of State, and vari-
ous other classes of functionaries high in office,
may be elected, but their number must never
be more than forty, not including the minis-
ters and the under-secretaries of State. Neither
senators nor deputies receive any salary or
other indemnity, but are allowed to travel free
throughout Italy by rail or steamer.
The duration of Parliament is five yean;
but the King has the power to dissolve th«
Lower House at any time, being bound only to
order new elections, and convoke a new meet-
ing within four months. It is incumbent upon
r>' Google
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
the ezecative to call the Farliameiit together
BDDuall;. Each of the Ch&mbera has the right
of iiitrodacing new blllg, the »ame u the Gov-
erniDent ; but all money bills must originate in
the House oC Deputies. The ministers have
the right to attend the debates of hoth the
Upper and the Lower House ; but the; have no
Tote unless thej are members. The sittings
of both chambers are public ; and no sitting is
valid unless an absolute majority of the mem-
bers are present.
The executive power is exercised, under the
King, bj a ministry divided into 11 depart'
menta, as follows :
I. PraiilenC of the Cotmcil and Minister of
Interior.
S. Minister of Foreign Affain.
3. Minuter of the Treasury.
4- Minitter of Finance.
5. Minister of Justice and of Ecclesiastical
Affairs.
6. Minister of War.
7. Minitter of Marine.
8. Minister of Commerce, Industry, and Agri-
9. Minister of Public Instruction.
10. Minister of Public Works.
II. Minister of Posts and Telegraph*.
ftnd tlie proTluclal
Ma;l lias, encb c
.ntloa. tod li
populalk-, „ ,
br thetorrosrfromBinonKtlieniwIVM. Tbe
tfia bead of tba oadimunal arlmlDlatntloc
UoTsmpieat olHetal; bs 1* elected by tbe
cooDCllfrom ■mong lu own membeiB, by secret vote.
Bacb pmvlnce hJii a provincial canacllanilapravinclal
cotDtnlttlon, the memberB vairlDg according to pDpu-
laclon. Tbe cOBncIl elects its preaideut and oliivr
oOlolalii. The provincial commlBSIon ia elected bv the
cnuai'il from lu own nembera. It Ronducta thebuBl-
nen of the province when the tatter ii not ([(tins.
Both commniiBl andjirovlncfal conoctlors are elected
forilxjcarB, one halFbelni^ renewed everj three yearH.
The communal coancll mec [6 twice and the provincial
oncB a joar la ordinarv Bcsiion, though tlioy may be
convened for extraordinary pnrpoaea. All commnnsV
aooBlolalor pceunlarr intareittn theoomnmne. Per-
■one not resldeiit in the province, or having no lollit
property, aawellMoRlciale la any way Interested in tba
Brovince, are Inellf^ible to the provincial council*,
lector* mult be Italian citizens, twenty-ons yearn of
eiectoml Hat, or paya direct annual contribution to the
commune, of anv nature, or eomply with other condi-
tlomof a very tlmple character.
Religion.— The Roman talhoUo Chorch I*, nomi-
nally, the ruling State religion or Italy: but many Ai:ls
oftheLeEliilaturcpaaHdBlncBtheeitabllsbmentof the
Kingdom, and more especially since tbe euppreenlon of
the Supreme PontifTBtemponil government, have eub-
ordinaied the power of the Church and cler|>y to the
authority of the civil fcoTernmeut.andBScuredtreedom
of worship to the adbereuts or all recoeulted rellgioat.
However, scarcely any other positive creed as yet exists
but Roman Catbolirlsm. At the census of 1901, of the
total population about 6G.G!» were ProtestanU and W.-
SOO.Tcws. Of tbe Protenunts, SiJWO belonged to the
Waldeikslaa Cfanrcb of Piedmont; abont 10.000 to tbe
other evannlloal ItaUan Chnrcbei, and 30,ooo toforelzn
Piot«ttautl»dle«.
Under the Roman FoatiS. the Catholic episcopal
hlerarcby In Italy consliU of 40 arcbbishoprlcs and ^20
bishoprics besides tbe IS cardinal bishoprics near
9. OI these prehiclea, 76 are Immediately subject to
,,.=— .«■.., ^l.l.l.|]ioj|^™ 'Th..;.,
of suffracan sees to o«cb melropoiltai „ „
Every arobblshop or bishop ii appointed by the Pope,
on the advice cracouncil ol Cardiaals^but the royal
usfuoiurisneceeaary forblslnatallaclon. Thenumber
of secular cler^ in IMl was SS.8S4,
uBnim wealth of the Kalian clerg
the year 18W. v"
Theli
abolishing eiiemal ecclesiastical jurladictioi
leal prlvileeci, passed the s.-^'-'— '"'• — ■•
lias.
sndcler-
. This
which IfiM were for men and STS foi .
her of rellglout persons was 28,091, of
men and I4.1M women. Tbemendlcani
8.229 perwinB, comprised In the aliove
A law for the entire suiipreesion of.-"
throughout the Klneduoi
imbeied
. «1
to all religious persons who
pnrarily set aside for such monks, fi
lopted by the Italian
id taken regular tows b»-
nieht wish to continr
arte'doirta another house, and BO again, until all 0-
ally died out. Ail cotieglace chapters were likewise
._._.... J ».... .__j_ ^^J goods of tlM
" f the Slate.
DdChurr - ~. „-
goods of these sappreaaed
~"— Biate.
The "Rtatuto fonda-
is flrat article, that '■ tbe
an religion Is tbe sole
." By the Rnral dr . "---^ —
mental e del Heg;i
rellglOQ of the flute. . . . _ . ..
9, 1870, which declared that ■' Rome and the Roman
Provlncee shall constitute an Integral part of the King-
dom at luly." the Pope or Roman Pontiff was acknowl-
-.1 — A beM of the Church, preserving hie
w"jfij
.._„.. idhlBSl
ever, besides posseeaion of the Vatican and Hjiteran
palace* and the villa of Caxiel Gandolfo.a yearly in-
come of 3.2!»,0aai[ re or m.OOM.. which Bllowancefwhoae
arrears would In 1880 amount to ViJsa,IM lire, or 3,141,.
oaal.)it)ll remslna tincUlmed and unpaid.
Svirrema i'oiifflT— Plus X. was born at RIeae, nnat
Venice, Jiine2,lS3«. Studied at Trevlio and Padua;
rdalned priest, IRSO; chancellor of the diocese, ISJii
• ->— 1— .=^-..'=..v • Mantua, 18S1; Cardinal
" ~ ' r modeat and slm-
r,]g77;^ist
took the name of Plus Id order to continue the protest
of hi* two predecessor* against the ocoupsUoD of tbe
pa^ State* by tbe Italians ivemment.
The election of a Pops ordinarily is by tervttny. Bach
Cardinal In conclave writes on a ticket his own name
with that of tbe Cardinal whom be chooses. These
tickets, fended and sealed, are laid In a cballoe which
stands on the altar of tbe conclave chapel ; and each
elector spproscblnj^ the altar repeats a prescribed
formofoatb. Thereupon tt" "-' '-'■ — *
appoli
Cardinal bn* two-tbiidi of tbe
declared elected. Should none
ful number of votes, another p
to tiiecboire of another by fllliii„ -.-
made for that purpose. The present Pontiff, Pius ;
was cb'sen altuosC nnantmonsly. He Is regarded
the ISttb Pope (ortherealiouti)IromSt. Peter.
The rIseortbeHomi- ■■ — '"
hefe
ly Cardinal m
Kiral sovfrelgnty, date* fr
[ng or the FraDlEB, nve i
archat«andPentaporis(ot
Rotnaena), »
Tuscany and Sablna ; and three centuries later Couutess
the Lomharde, to which Chaile* tbe <
ijGoogle
100
THE CENTURY BOOK OS FACTS.
J — . J) tba Holy 8m her
iplaWnltorlM. Bomc, bowenr, with tba Sonui
uBobr, came pnMStttmU; nader the I'ope's cItU domlDloii
inthAdajiof OieKoiio theOr«Rt(a«IMM). la IMD th(^
Tboto l^tilloal StaM oomptised ui ana of aboni
nfita uiura mllea, wl th a popolAtlon' of 8,12S,000 >ouU
thBDwforth, until IBTO, tixrat t.OM tqi
inOthollcii
-.and, In that
olBce, Sncoenot of Bt. PotaT, fi the kbsolate knd Irre'
•ponaJhle ruler of the Bomui Catbollo Chorob, regarded
eatbewholeCbrlnUnCbarchherebelow. HlBCEcatA«-
ff nl deOoltloDs an nutlen of faith or morkla ars tield
totM intalllbte, and acainat his judeaieiits there !■ no
appeal. ETer]r bapttud |)enon la held to b» iptiltaall)
■ucject to hlu,and hiaJurlHUctlon orer such to be Im-
mediau. TbeKomanrontUIhasfoiadvlMnandeoad-
jntora the Bocred College of CardlmUe conil>Uiig,when
campleu, of eerent; memben, namelT, alx oardliul.
blibopBi Oltj cardioal-priesU, and fouTteea cardlual-
deaconi, but hardly ever .-.__ .1- ^-.. >.—
In January 1S93 the Bacred
dinal-biebopa, fortj-fiye cai
College CI
-dioaTptlc
Choreh IB carried
_.._ .,_! ^ jrf. ..___ -,^po,84 of Car-
twentj aacred Coanegatlona, vliL ; Inqnlallloa or Boly
Offlee, Conatotorlair ApcMtoUo Tlif tallon, BlahoM and
Benilanl, Council, BaddenceoTBIahopa, State of Bagu-
nlBtratlon of the aotnan Catbolli
• called Sacred (^greath
dinala,wltb Coninlton and %n<
twenty aacred Connegatlona
Offlee, Conatotorlar ApcMtolIu r uiuuiua, bwuupb buu
Begalars, Council, BaddenceoTBIahopa, State of Bagu-
lart, Eccleaiaatlou Inunonlt;, Fronaganda, Fropaganda
for jSaitem Kite, Indaz, Sacred nitea, CemnonlaCBeg-
idar Diaclidlnei indulgenoce and Bacred Rallci Exam-
ination oniUbopa, Fabric of St. Feter'a, Lanretaua, Ex-
traordinary Eoclealanlcal Affairs, BtndleB.
Jnatmetlan.— The Btala rwnlatos pabllo InMmotion.
md tnaintaiDB, either entirely or In coojonctlon with
Iba oommanei and proylnoes, publio achoola of ereiy
gnde. BTeryleacbcrlnapubUolnstltutlonmalntalned
by the State, or by any other public body, nnist hare the
loallflcntlona rei|nlrod by lav ; and Inallpobllo Inatl-
■ tutlons not belonelng to the State, ibe Kune programme
muBt be fallowed, and the same rules obeeryed. No
prlyate nersoa can keep a achool vitboat baying ob-
tained toe authorization of the Stale.
Jnatlee.— In Italy, Juatico In penal matleni Is admln-
Mared In tho llrst Inatanco b;f Ibe Fretori, by the penal
Tribiuiali, and by the Courts of Aulze ; onapiieal.bytho
CBual TrlbunalB, and by the Courta of Appeal. The
I|;hG9t conrt la tho Court of Caasation, whiiih can&nps
luelf to Inquiring whether tba forma preacribad by law
have boea obaeryed.
The Pretorl baya Inrlsdlctlon concerning all delicts
by line not exceeding 1,000 lli« and all mlademeanon
(contiBvenitonI). The penal TrlbnnalB have Juriadietlon
In the Arst inalance In offeniea (delltti) (excepting of-
ISnaeafor which tho CodoeaCabtUheeamMfmumofflye
eari) pnnlabable by Imprlaonment from ten months
tenjeara.orbyflne exceeding 1,000 lire. ThoConrtaoC
Aaalxe, which lnmostcasoshaiye}uriee,haye1urlBdlGtion
■- " '-- -erfaiuoftenaBsfdelittDpun ■
iBbabM bjrlmp^Bonment for llfe(e^»Molo)or by impris-
onment from ten to twentyXour y«ua,or by mlnlinnm
imprlaonment exoeedlng nya yean. Tbey have exclu-
alte juriadietlon concernlnc (AeniM agaloat the Inter-
nal and external aeanrltr 01 the State, and all pren of-
tanael. Appeal ij allowed ta the penal Trtbnnala from
the aentances of thaPratorl, and to tba Courla of Ap-
pealfrom thoaa of the penal Tribunals. The Conttor
Casaatlon hat power to annnl, for lllagallty, Banteiiccs
paised by the Interior Coarta, and to decide qaeations
of jnrladlction or competency.
Italy ia divided, tor the adminlMratlon of Juitloe, into
twenty appeal court dlatricts, each of which ia gub-
dlTlded into tribunal districti, Id in all, and these
gain into mandamentl, eaob with Its own maglatracy
^t(Ua),l,M«luaU.
JAPAX.
Prior to 1868 the Japanese Government,
though nominally adminiBtered bythe Emperor,
■waa controlled by the Shoi^unate. In the
feudal period of Japan the ShoguDB were the
^ttti
ooramaQden-iii-chlef of the army. In 18S1
one of them began to usurp ttie politiesl
anthority of the Emperor. Hia aucceisors en-
croached more and more upon the royal power
and continued to hold the country nnder mili-
tary rule until 1868, when the military class,
or Samurai, put an end to the dual form of
goremmeot by abolishing the Sho{[unat« and
establishing the present Emperor as the real
sovereign. At the same time, upon the initia-
tive of the Emperor &iid the Samurai, b^antho
progress in western civilization, which is the
marvel of recent history, and which has placed
Japan among the foremost modem powers.
On Feb. 11, 1889, a constitution, by which
Japan became a limited monarchy in place of
an absolutism, was promulgated.
Tlie ruler of to-day is said by the Japanese
to be the 121st in direct and unbroken line of
descent from Jimuns, 680 B.C., the fouuder
of the empire. By the Imperial Houee Law
of Feb. II, 1889, only the male descendants
succeed to the throne and in case of failure of
direct descendants tbe nearest male relative of
the Emperor succeeds. By the constitution, the
Emperor exercises the executive powers with
the advice and assistance of a cabinet of minis-
ters who are appointed by himself and are
responsible t» him. He can declare war, make
peace, and conclude treaties, is commander-in-
chief of the array and navy, and determines
the organisation and peace standing of both.
The Etnperor opens, closes, and prorogues the
Imperial Diet and dissolves the House of
Representatives. He " combines in himself tbe
rights of sovereignty," and therefore exercises
the legislative power with the consent of the
Imperial Diet.
The Diet is made up of the House of PeeiB
and the House o£ Bepresantatives, and meets
yearly. Every law must have the consent of
Parliament and it has control of finances and
the administration of justice. It remains in
session three months unless prolonged by im-
perial order. Both houses may originate
legislation bat it must have the sanction of the
Emperor. Each has the right to petition the
Emperor ou any subject
The House of Peers, consisting of 364 mem-
bers in 1Q04, is composed of: (1) princes of
the royal family of 25 years of age or over —
they become members for life ; (2) princes and
marquises of 25 years of age and over — also
members for life ; (3) a certain number, not
to exceed one fifth of three other classes of
peers — counts, viscounts, and barons, — these
members -are elected by their own order for 7 .
years; (4) personsnot peerswho have achieved
distinction in service of the state or as
scholars ; (5) persons over 80 years of age in
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
101
eacb Fn and Ken (the 3 cities and 43 prefec-
tares into irhich Japan is divided for adminis-
trative purposes) wlio are among the 1 5 largest
tax payers, elected by the 15 and appointed by
the Emperor for life. The President and
Vice-President of the House of Peers are nomi-
nated by the Emperor from among the mem-
bers, and Preeident and Vice-President of
the House of KepresenUtives are nominated
by the Emperor from among three candidates
elected by the House.
The House of Representatires in 1904 had
369 members, or one for about 120,000 in-
habitants. Voters for members must be at
least 25 years of age, must have resided in the
district one year and pay t7.50 per year of
direct taxes. The annual Budget, which re-
quires the consent of Parliament, must receire
the approval of ths Representatives first.
The Cabinet consials of the Prime Minister
as president and nine heads of departments,
namely:-
Tkt AlinifUr of Foreign Affairs.
Tki MinUttr of Home Affairt.
The Minisler of Finance.
The Minister of the Army.
The Minister of the Navy.
The MiniMer of J':ttice.
The Minister of Education,
The Minitter of Agriculture and Commerce.
The Minister nf Communications.
The Ministers are responsible not to Parlia-
ment, as is the English Cabinet, but to the
Emperor. Ail laws and Imperial ordinances
which relate to the atTairs of state require the
COuntarsigiiHturs of a minister.
The Privy Council deliberate upon impor-
tant matters of state when they have been con-
sulted by the Emperor.
Marquis I to, who drafted the Japanese Con-
atitution, was influenced by his visit to Ger-
many, whe'e he met Count Bismarck, to pattern
the instrument aFter that of Prussia. A believer
in the divine right ff the Mikado to the throne,
he naturally based the constitution on the
conception that the monarch is the sovereign
power of the state. While iu England the
House of Commons is a perpetual constitueut
assembly for revising the constitution, amend-
menta to that of Japan may be initiated only
by the Emperor. Party government in Japan
is comparatively undeveloped, especially when
the party system of England is considered.
Nevertheless the person whom the crown orders
to form the cabinet is usually recognized to be
in sympathy with the majority ia the two
Houses. And it may be said that the national
tendency is toward responsibility of the ministers
to Parliament alone aud, ia general, toward a
more democratic form of government.
At the head of local administration in the
provinces are the governors, one of them r»-
«idiug in each of the 46 districts (3 Fus and
43 Kens) into which Japan is divided. In
1870, city and prefectural assemblies were
created, based on the principle of election ;
their power is confined to fixing the estimates
of the local rates, subject to the confirmation
of the governors, and finally of the Minister of
the Interior. Eligible to tie assembly are all
male citizens 25 years of age, resident in the
district at least three consecutive years, and
paying land tax of more than (5 annually.
The franchise is conferred on all male citisens
of 20 years residing in the district, and paying
mors than $2.50 land tax. Annually, or in
every other year, governors are summoned to
the Department of the Interior to deliberate
upon matters of local administration. Each
district is subdivided into cities (<tu), and
counties (^un), each with its chief magistrate
(cho), who manages local affairs. The Island
of Hokkaide (Yezo) has a governor and a
special organization.
To further carry out the principle of decen-
tralization and self-government a system of
local administration in «ii (municipality), cho
(town), and ion (village) was established by
Imperial Rescript, April 17, 1888, which came
into effect April I, 188D, and is to be applied
gradually according to the circumstances and
requirements of tlieae localities.
Bclldon,— B; tha Confutation abiolate freedam of
r«llgiouBl;alter»iii] practice le secnreil, so long ai It Is
□at preiniliclal to pence ildU order. Tbe chletrortuBof
rellgionaTe — ni8hlntotsm,wlthI2secU;(2)Bucl<Jblim,
wltGUMCtituidSScreeas. There Is no State Tension,
and no State support. The prlncliial Shinto temples
are. however, maintained by Stau or local auihorltlea.
m ISOS-Shlnto templea. IM.TM; jirieata, S3,«l ; dtu-
denia, 1.3M- BadilhlsC temiilea, 11.K21; prloais, IU,2TE;
■ Cudenta, S.2SS. There aie alao numerout Roman Catb-
ollca. Hdherenta of the nreek Churcb and Prolestanla.
Tho'niimSer'oi children otsch.wl age (6-H) on Mai^'
31. Ism. was T.SSS.fiOt. The following are tha eduoa-
tionul ststUticafor IMIO:—
I,.™™.
Nnmber.
Teaching
BtndenM
Pupils.
ElemeDtarr acbooli
27.ISS
8
SB*
is
730
' aii'.72i
HlKbKlrla'Bchook
22.(»a
Teoh'l and ipoolaliohooli.
101.232
4,TS3
University aohooU
Kindergarten Bchoola
The Unlveralty consiati of a University Halt, Colteites
>f Law, Science. Heiilclne, Literature. EnKlneering, a~ '
4.gtlCnit' '•'-- l~.1v,. n . .r^li..
suuimrtedby Oovernmcnt. Tha'bulk
I elementaryand higher schoolB are also iinpport«d
.vernment and by ^al rates. One of the normal
■cnuula la for hign achoal teaibera.
In 1903 there were ST libraries In Japan, with S91,B70
Tolumea. InlMTJ, 23.KI0bookaof varlonBkindg.and 1.S3S
periodicals, monthly, weekly, dolly, were published.
OfthBperladIcalB4W,t2»JBS copies were lamed.
ijGoogle
102
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
aiEXico.
The present Conatttation of Uenco bears
dnteof FebruaTj5, 1857, with aubsequent modi-
fications down to May, 1904. By its terms
Mexico is declared a federative republic, divided
into States ^19 'at the outset, but at present
27 in number, with 3 territories and the
Federal District — each of which has a right
to manage ita own local affairs, while the
whole are bound together in one body politic
by fundiunental and conatitutional laws. The
powera of the aupreroe Governraent are divided
into three br&nchea, the legislative, executive,
and judicial. The legislative power is ve3t«d
in a Congress consbting of a House of Rep-
resentatives and a Senate, and the executive
in a President. Representatives elected by
the snffrage of all respectable male adults, at
the rate of one member for 40,000 inhabit-
ants, bold their places for two years. The
qualifications requisite are, to be twenty-five
years of age, and a resident in the State. The
Senate couHists of fifty-aix members, two for
each State, of at least thirty years of age,
who are returned in the same manner as the
deputies. The members of both Houses re-
ceive salaries of 3,000 dollars a year. The
President is elected by electors popularly
chosen in a general election, holds office for
four years, and, according to an amendment
of the Constitution in 1887, may be elected
for consecutive terms. By the decree of Ma;
0, 1901, which modified Art. 72A of the
Constitution, the office of Vice-President was
formally instituted, his election to take place
in the some manner and at the same time as
that of the President. The Vice-President is
ex officio President of the Senate, with a voice
in the discussions, bat witliout a vote. His
term of office is the same as that of the Presi-
dent. Failing the President through absence
or otherwise, the Vice-President shall discharge
the functions of the President either tempo-
rarily or to the end of the period for which he
was elected, as the circumstances may require.
Failing hoth, Congress shall call for new elec-
tions to be held at once. Congress has to meet
annually from April 1 to May 30, and from
September ]6 to December 15, and a per-
manent committee of both Houses sits during
the recesses.
The administration is carried on, under the
direction of the President and a Council, by
seven Secretaries of State, heads of the De-
partments of: — 1, Foreign Aifaiis; 2, In-
terior; 3, Justice and Public Instruction; 4,
Fomento, Colonization and Industry ; 6, Com-
munieations and Public Works; 6, Financial
and Public Credit; 7, War and Marine.
LiMAt Oovernmeii t.— E<k:1> septiTate StaM hu Its own
Internal coDatltQtlon. goTemnMnt, ftnd !>«>: bat Intei-
Rtate ctigtomg duties are not permitted. Each has its
gnrernor and l^mlaturejiopularly elected under rules
BliDlLir ti> thoee or the Federstiou; and tbe civil and
criminal oorie In force In tbe Federal District prevftils,
wlthreflrexce|itl')ns<Ver>Gruzuid theStateofUeilca).
ia tho (1 lire rent Stal««.
RelleloD, Instruction, and JnatJce.— The prsTBll-
ine rellRlun Is the Roman Catholic, but the Church Is
Independent of the gtate. »nil there is toleration of all
oiher lellRlons. No ecclesiastlEal body cbd acquire
rclimoua
many eccleslasUcal but IdlnKS bave been BBalened to serve
the Duroose of libraries, schools, and hoaprialB. Within
the republic there are S arcbblshops and 23 sufTraean
lilshops. In 1S9& the populatloD consisted of n.S80.21^
Roman Catholies; 40,445 Protestants : g.DT2 Jews and per-
sons of other faiths ; Sl,911 of no professed faith. A dis-
pute with the United Slates respecllnjc the Caliromlan
"' " " " leHapie arbitration court.
almoHCall the States education Is free and compnl-
. and the law Is now strictly enforced. In tbe muolo-
;ty of Mexico there were In 189S, 323,336 persons
fiohools are under the care o( beoefloent sooleiiea.
Higher education Is carried on In secondary scbouls
tinn, Includtne i
a, agrloulturo, commerce, arts, tradea,
*ere in the Republic the National Li-
nes. Thennmlwr of ' newspapers published was
wbinh 7 were In English, 4ln Spanish and Eogll!
iSJudges.and Dlsi
NETHERIiANDS (THE).
The Srst Constitution of the Netherlands
after its reconstruction as a kingdom was given
in 1815, and was revised in 1848 and in 1887.
According to this charter the Netherlands form
a constitutional and hereditary monarchy.
The royal succession is in the direct male line
in the order of primogeniture; in default of
male heirs, the female line ascends the throne.
In default of a legal heir, the successor to the
throne ia designated by the Sovereign and a
joint meeting of both the Houses of Parlia-
ment (each containing twice the usual number
of members), and by this assembly alone if
the case occurs after the Sovereign's death.
The age of majority of the Sovereign is eighteen
years. During his minority the royal power is
vested in a Regent — designated by law — and
in some cases in the State Council.
The executive power of the State belongs
exclusively to the Sovereign, while the whole
legislative authority resis conjointly in the
Sovereign and Parliament, the latter — called
the States-General — consisting oC two Cham-
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
hen. The Upper or First Chamber is com-
poBed of 50 members, elected by the Prorincial
States from among the most highly assessed
inhahitanta of the eleven pruvincea, or from
among some high and important function-
ariea, mentioned by law. ^Members of the
First Chamber not residing in the Hague,
where the Parliament meets, ar^ allowed 10
guilders (ISi. Bd.) a day during the sesHion of
the States-GeneraJ. The Second Chamber of
the StaCea-General nnmbers 100 deputies, who
are elected directly.
The GoTemment and the Second Chamber
only may introduce new bills ; the functions
of the Upper Chamber being rcBtricted to ap-
proving or rejecting them, without the power
of inserting amendments. The meetings of
both Chambers are public, though each of
them, by the decision of the majority, may
form itself into a private committee. The
ministers may attend at the meetings of both
Chambers, but they have only a deliberative
Tote, unless they are members. Alterations in
the Constitution can be made only by a bill
declaring that there is reason for introducing
those alterations, followed by a dissolution of
the Chambers and a second confirmation by
the new States-tieneral by two thirds of the
votes. Unless it is expressly declared, the
laws concern only the realm in Europe, and
not the colonies.
The executive authority, belonging to the
Sovereign, is exercised by a responsible Council
of Miuisters. Tbereare eight heads of depart-
ments in the Ministerial Council, namely : —
The MinitCer of Foreign Affairs and President
of Oit Minixleriai Council.
The Minialer of the Interior.
The Minitler of Finance.
The Miniiter of Justice.
The Minister of the Coloniet.
The Minister of Marine.
The Minister of War.
The Minister of Public Works and Commerce.
Each of the above Ministers has an annual
salary of 13,000 guilders, or 1 ,000/.
There is a State Council — "Raad van
State" — of 14 members, appointed by the
Sovereign, of which the Sovereign is president,
and which is consulted on all legislative and a
great number of executive matters.
jAcal noTernineD^— The territory of the Nether-
lands Is divided into 11 iirovlncea snd 1.123 com
fiacli DTovlncfl baa Its own nprssoDtatlve bodj
The membeiB
unonB the Eosle _ _
SSyetnoI sge,
Provincial Statea."
belng^SDbJect to rfrelectton or Tenewal every
umjisr*. %cept •'■— •■■ * ■•- •-'■-'-i.—. -r
le provlDce, the NSC ,.„ _
ra tbe same oa for the fwcond Cbambei. The
.. ilnz to the popniatioa of the
Erlric«,ftam SO for Holland (SoiiUi)to St lorDTonthe.
Fnivliiolal States are euUtled t« make onllnsiiw
eoDcemlnK the welfare of the piovlnce, snd to raise
taxes aocordioK to legal precepts. All provincial ordi-
nances must be approved by tne Rinn, The Provincial
States eiarciBe a rlgbt of control oiertlie muolclpali-
They also elect tbo memberaof llie First Cham-
ber of the States-Uener
rale In public. A permanent commlBBion composed of
six of their memberB. called tlie ■' Deputed State*- " '-
charged with the executive power Id the province
thei&Uy adminlstrat "'
tee has also to see t
province. . Both the I
States are presided oi
the chief magistiate la the jiroviDce. Oiily tt
of the Deputed States receive an allowanca.
The commiincB form each a CorporRtlon with Its own
Interests and rlghu, nubject Cotlieeeuerallaw. In each
commune 1b a CouDcil. elected forslxveais illiectly.hy
the same voters as tor the I'rovinclal Staiea.piovlded
they Inlkablt the commnne ; oue third of tbe Council
retiring every two years. All the male Dutch iuhaUI.
taots 19 years of age ate eligible, the oumlier of mem~
I lers varying from Tto«,aecordin|t to tbe populallon.
The Council haa a rlghtof uiokine and enforcing by-
laws concerning the communst welfare. The Council
may raise taxes acordlng to rules prescribed by corn-
State Tresaiiry an allowance proportioned to tlie total
._.. by-laws may be vetosd by theSover-
elgh. Tbe Municipal Budget and the resolutions to
alienate municipal property mqulre the approbation
of ths Deputed BtMes of the province. The Couocli
meets In public as often as may ue necessaiT, and Is pre-
siiled over by a Ifayor, appointed by the SoverelgD tor
six years. The eiecative power Is vested Inacollt^
f r'noed by the Hayoi and e to 0 Aldermen (welhoudorsj
elected by and Irom ths Council; this oolletie isalso
charged with tbe execution of tlie common law. Mu-
nicipal Police is undertbeanitaorltyof the Mayor 1 as
a State functionary the Mayor supervises the actions
of the Coancll ; be may suspend their resolutions for SO
days, but 1b bound to Inform the Deputed States ol the
BeIlKloD>~'^''<^""°E t" the terms of the Constitu.
>;on, entire liberty of eonsolencs and complete aoclal
eqaallty aie granted tothemembenotall religious con-
fessions. The royal family and the majority of the lo-
habltanta belong to Uia Reformed Cbnrch. Tbe salaries
of several BritiA Presbyterian mlniaters, settled in the
Nethsrlands, and whose churches are iucorporaiod wiih
the Dutch Reformed Church, are paid out of tbe public
funds. The State Bodgel contained llxod allowanoea
for the dtlleront cburohea; for Protestant Churches.
1373,000 guilders: for Komau Catholics, KTS,03C i and for
.pnbllo tnitractlon (primary) Is given
1 aN p
compulsory In ISOO- Religious convictions are respected.
FromtbebsglnnlDg of this cen tuiy elementary scbools
have been more or less under State regulation and in-
spection. In ISOe, and more expressly In IMS, secular
instruction was separated from religions or sectarian
Instruction. ElemenCaryeducatlonlsnowreguIatedby
the Filmary Instruction Act, passed In 139T, supple-
mented by an Actol ls:b, and a^lnoousiderahly altered
by the Act of December. ISSe. Bythe hut Actpublioln-
struction Is diminished and a greater share Id the edu-
cation of tbe youths left to private Instruction, which is
nowanpported bytbe State. According: tothe regula-
tions of the present Act the cost of public primary In-
strnotlon is home Jointly by the State and llie com-
munes, the State eontrlbatlng to the salaries of the
teachers and being responsible for 25 per cent, to tbe
costs of foundlngoi pnrobasing sclii ■
uolveisltles— Leyden, Oronlngen, Uti
aterdam— attended bv over 3.000
vate and higher r-"—'- — ^ "
Theroar
id 3,183 pnbllo'ele'mentuy
iustice (Courts of Appeal), by 13 district tribunals, and
Lv iwe iintonal courts; trial fiyiury Is unknown In Hoi-
land. All Judgesare apuolnted for life by the Queen
(tbe.Iudgea of the HlghC<
ijGoogle
104
TQE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
BUSSIA.
Constltatlon and OoTeminent. — The
government of Russia is an abaolute hereditaiy
monarchy. Ths whole legulative, executive,
and judicial power ia united la the Emperor,
whose will alone is law. There are, however,
certain rules of government which the sover-
eignB of the present reigning house have
acknowledged aa binding. The chief o£ these
is the law o£ Buccession to the throne, which,
according to a decree of the Emperor Paul, of
the year 1797, is to be that of regular descent,
by the right of primogeniture, with preference
of male over female heirs. Tbjs decree an-
nulled a previous one, issued hj Peter I., Feb-
ruarj 5, 1722, which ordered each sovereign
to select his succeasor to the throne from
among the members of the imperial family,
irrespective of the clainis of primogeniture.
Another fundamental law of the realm pro-
claimed by Peter I. ia that every sovereign of
Russia, with his consort and children, must be
a member of the orthodox Greek Church. The
princes and princesses of the imperial house,
according to ft decree of Alexander I., must
obtain the consentof the Emperor to any mar-
riage they may contract ; otherwise the issue
of such union cannot inherit the throne. By
an ancient law of Russia, the heir-apparent ia
held to be of age at the end of the sixteenth
year, and the other members of the reigning
family with the completed twentieth year.
The administration of the Empire is en-
trusted to four great boards, or councils, pos-
sessing separate functions. The first of these
boards is the Council of the Slate, established
in its present form by Alexander I., in the
year 1310. It consists of a president — the
Grand Duke Mikhail since 1882 — and an
unlimited number of members appointed by
the Emperor. In 1894 the Council consisted
of 62 members, exclusive of the ministers, who
have a seat ex offirio, and sit princes of the
imperial house. The Council is divided into
thrae departments, namely, of Legislation, of
Civil and Church Administration, and of
Finance. Each department has its own presi-
dent, and a separate sphere of duties ; but
there are collective meetings of the three sec-
tions. The chief function of the Council of
the Empire is that of examining into the proj-
ects of laws which are brought before it by
the ministers, and of discnssing the budget and
all the expenditures to be made during the
year. But the Council has no power of pro-
posing alterations and modifications of the
laws of the realm ; it is, properly speaking, a
consultative institution in matters of legisla-
tion. A special department is intrusted with
the dlaonssion of the roqueBts addiused to th«
Emperor against the decisions of the S«nat«.
The second of the great colleges or boards
of government is the Ruling Senate, or " Fra-
vitebtvuyuBchiy Senat, ' ' established by Peter I.
in the year 1711. The functions of the Senate
are partly of a deliberative and partly of an
executive character. To be valid a law must
be promulgated by the Senate. It is also the
iiigh court of justice for the Empire. The
Senate is divided into nine departments or
sections, which all sit at St. Petersburg, two
(>f them being Courts of Cassation. Each
d.3partment is authorized to decide in the last
resort upon certain descriptions of cases. The
senators are mostly persons of high rank, or
who fill high stations; but a lawyer of emi-
nence presides over each department, who
represents the Emperor, and without whose
signature its decisions would have no force.
In the plenum, or general meeting of several
sections, the Minister of Justice takes the
chair. Besides its superintendence over the
courts of Jaw, the Senate examines into
the state of the general administration of
the Empire, and has power to make remon-
strances to the Emperor. A special depart-
ment consisting of seven members is intrusted
with judgments in political offenses, and
another (six members) with disciplinary judg-
ments gainst officials of the crown.
The third college, established by Peter I. in
the year 1721, is the Jloly Synod, and to it is
committed the superintendence of the religious
affairs of the Empire. It ia composed of the
three metropolitans (St. Petersburg, Moscow,
and Kieff), the archbishops of Georgia (Cau-
casus), and of Poland (Kholm and Warsaw),
and several bishops sitting in turn. All its
decisions run in the Emperor's name, and have
no force till approved by him. The President
of the Holy Synod is the Metropolitan of Nov-
gorod and St. Petersburg.
The fourth hoard of government is the Com-
ndltee of JUinisleri. It consists of all the min-
isters, who are : —
i. The Miniilry of Ihe Imperial Houfe and
Imperial Domains.
2. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Airi^-
ant Minister.
3. The MinLitry nf War.
i. The Ministry of the Navy.
5. The Ministry of the Interior.
6. The Ministry of Public Inttruction.
7. The Ministry of Finance.
S. The Ministry of Justice.
9. The Ministry of Agriculture and Stait
Do.naini.
HO. The Ministry of Public Works and Rail-
tnaft.
11 The Department of General Control-
y,'G00g\il
GOTEENMENT AKD LAW.
Bfitod,
BvAdet Uw HiniBtera, four Grand Dokea,
and six fnmctionariea, chieflj ex-mLDistera,
form part of the Committee, of which ActoaJ
Privy Councilor Dumovo is PreaiileTit.
Minitter and Stale Secretary for Finland.
MoBt of the above heads of departments
have assistant ministers who supply theirplace
on certain occasions. They all communicate
directly with the sovereign.
The Emperor has two Private Cabinets, one
of which is occupied with charitable affairs,
and the other is devoted to public instruction
of girls and to the administration of the insti-
tutions established by the lat« Empresa Maria,
motherof the Emperor Nicholas J, Besides,
there is the Imperial Head-Quarters (Glavnaya
Kvartira), and a Cabinet, which is entrusted
also with the reception of petitions presented
to the Emperor, formerly leceivod by a special
Court of Reqnesle (abolished in 18S4), Ac-
cording to a law of May 10, 1888, a special
Imperial Cabinet havingfour sections (Admin-
istrative, Economical, Afp'icultural and Man-
ufacturing, and Legislative) has been created,
instead of the same departments in the Klinis-
try of Imperial Household. According to the
law of May 22, 1894, a special chief for the
protection of the Imperial residences and trains
has been appointed under the title of ' ' General
in Service atthe Emperor' (OezAurnyi General),
General Aide-de-Camp Tcherevin holding this
Fiwid). 2 aidyria, Bail 1 oknif. alio conildeml
■a Bciwrna govemimnM. Some of them are uoICed UiXn
ESiienl gavenunenta. wblcb are now thoas of rinlonil,
Poland, Wilna, Kleff, and Moscow. The Aalsrfc part of
the KmplrecoraprlaMetFeiientlKOVenimenta: Caucaani,
TDrl[iiaUin,Stepno]ra(o(tbD3tepnfli;.lTl[uuh,andDr Che
Amor, wttb 10 governmentJi (jpibemiva), 17 territories
(oMcutf), and Z dUtricu (ojtrug. or otilytl: Zakataly,
ChemomorBk, and Sakhalin), it the head of each een-
anl ftovemmeat Is a eoTemor-genersl. the repieaenta-
tlve or tbe Emperor, who assDCb has the saprema con.
trol and direction of all affairs, whether cItII or mtll-
tsry. In fllbertatheEonnion-cenenilare each assisted
byac<MiHll,whlchluaadelllMratlveTolce. Aclvilgov-
emoT SBitBted b*a eOQBcll of iwencT, to which all meas-
ures must beBiibmlttad,lseHabIlshed In eai^b f:Dvein-
ment, and a mUltarr Rovemor tn twenty frontier prov-
inces. A Vice-Roventor Isappolnted tonUthe placeof
the dTll eoTemor when the latter Is absent or unwell,
Tbere lsBlso,la each eOTernment, a ctrancilof control
tlia prMldenc^ ot a sfieeial officer, dependlni; dl-
peo|iIe. For this piupoae tba whole oonntrr
Into communca (loT.STSin Earopean Rasada, ei
the three Baltio projlDcra), whlcb elect an ■
elected at commuiuQ ai
both "the village" an
are conHtliutetfby all the honsehoiders in the vi „_,
who discuss and decide all communal allalrs. Tbese
coiamunalaaHembllesare beldBsbullnesaregiitTea. nie
communes are united Into caotona, or " Toloete," eaob
embracing a population of aboatZ.OMI males (10,03(1 In
Kuropean Russia). Each of the cantons is presided over
■isobTaDeltler" Starshlna," elected atthe cantonal aa-
sembliei, wli Ich are composed of the delegates of the Til-
lage communities In proportion of one man to every ten
houses. The canton assemblies decide thesama class ot
alTalraas do the communal asaembliea, but oonceralng
each Its mnectlre GanHm. The peaaaala have Chna spe-
ifUielrown.wbfRhare aabinlttad alao to
•ntbc
rectly on tbe Department of Control. Each p
la divided into from 8 to IS districts, havlur each sev-
eral admliiUtiatlTa InaUtntlons. Afewdlstricts(atrua
or ofdtaO <o Blberla, In tbe CaucaauB, In Turkestan, and
Id the Tnuucaspbui region are considered as indepen-
dent Kovemmea^, Soalao the townahlpa (mufonocA-
aMmlof St. Patenbnrg, Odessa, Kertoh,8Bbaatopol,
andTsnuog; Croustadi, Vladlvoalok, andNlknlaersk
arennderaeparBta military governors. InlSH.theGov-
eminent of Varsaw has been increased by one dlstilct
of Flaokand one district of Lomja.
— ■- - mmontof tbaparlsh.ln
ipeolalcelIeges"fDrpeaaBnts'affBlrs,*' Instituted In each
Mvemnnnt. In Poland tbe "Volosta" Is replaced by
the " Qmlna," the aasemblles of which are oonstltotea
of all landholders — nobility Included, the clergy aiKl
thepollce excluded — wbohave each but one foloe.irtiat-
land
.— -_ — , Jloste andOminaars
tribunals, conatstiuif ot from four to twelve
]iid|n« elected at cantonal assemblies. Injuries and of-
fenses of .very klnd.aa well aa diaputea relatlus to
property between the peasants, not involving more than
a hundred i nbles, come under the Jurisdiction ot these
popular tribunals. Aifairs of mote Importance, up to
300 roubles, are judged by Judeea of raace. elected in
Central RussU.andnomiua ted elsewbeiBiappeala^nat
their ludgmentB can be made to the " SyMd,*' or eath-
erlngof jtirl^-esof the district, and turtber to the Sen-
ate, In 1H8U «u important change vaamade in the aboTe
organliailon. Justices of I'cace havebero replaced In
twBntvprovfnncsof Central Russia by CblefBOl the dis-
trict (uveirfnirt nachalnikx nominated by the adminis-
tration from among canUiilstea taken from the nobility,
recemmended by &» nobllltr.and endowetl with wide
disciplinary powers against tlie peasants; iutbecltlea,
except St. Petersbuie, Moscow, and Odessa, apeclal
"town maglstratea " Igorodikoi twlia), nominated in
the some way, are to take the place of the fotmer Jna-
tlces of Peace. Aa to the peasants' tritranals ivOlMtnol
midi, herareplocedln directsubjectlon tothe<*ChlefB
In iseo and 1X91 oTer all the provinces endowed with
'-lelal Inalltutlons {temtlvar'
■The establish '
f&^M,
JCflllKlon,
heGneco-R , . . . _ .
)llc Faith. It has Its own independent synod, but main.
'ns the relations Ota sister Church with tbe four patrl-
^hates of CQustantlnciijle, Jerusalem, Autloeh, and
randrla. The HolySynod, tbe board of g
laChur
teRuBsl
_, _, len^and the four Eastern patrlai,_,.
Tbe Emperor Is head of the Church : he appoints to
ereryofHceln the Cbnrch,and Is restricted only so far
as to leave to the blAliU|is and prelates tbe privilege of
proposlnE candidates; and he transfers and dlamlsaei
persons mim their otnces In certain cases. But he has
never claimed the rleht of deciding tbeoloeical and
dogmatic questions. Piactlcslly, the Procurator ot On
Holy Hynodenjoys wide powers in Church matten.
The points In which the Gneco-Riisslan Cburcb differs
from tbe Roman Catholio faith are. Its denying the
enforcing the
■■ ■ iiflvid-
:llbacy of the aleiiFy,and Its authorizing all In
lis to read and study the Bcrlptnres in the vemacmar
Tiguo. With the exception of the rcstraInU laid on the
Jews, all rellKlons may 1« freely professed In the Em-
pire. The dlHHpniers h.ive been and are still, however,
severely persecuted, thoneh recently some liberty has
bern extended to those oAhe " United rhnrch." It ia
estimated that there are more than 1^,000.0X1 dissenters
in Great Itusslaalane. The affairs of the Roman Catho-
lic Church are entrusted to a Colleg<um, and those of
the Lutheran Church to a Consistory, both settledat St.
Pel^rsbure. Roman Catholics aremost numerous In tbs
former Polish provinces, Lutherans In those of the Bal,
tic, and Mohammedans In Eastern and Seutbem Baasia,
while tbe Jem are almoat entirelj settled Intbetmnt
ijGoogle
THE CElfTUHY BOOK OP FACTS.
plre U iIlTld«d Into 1( edacaUoDal dlitrlots (St. I^lan-
boiv, Xoioow, Kazui, Oreabiug, Bliukofr, Odeua,
Sleir, Vllnk, Waivkir, Dorpat, CaacuuB, Tnrkeatui,
Teat Blberlk, uid But Blbeiia). HoweTSt, nun; spe-
cial Mhools UK under uparats HfaiBtrlea. Tbe total
contiEbutlna for edacsttaa from the Tarlaoe HlnlBtrles
Id 1804 vraa89J3e,«M laubles; of tlila, I.IBtAn roubteB
«u for Dniveraltles, IS.BTS^ Toablea for middle-clus
■chooli, and T]4atl,6I'^ ronblei for primary schooli,
JnatlfK.— The orgaDlnitioii of Jaitlce was UitaUj re-
formed ttf tbe law of UM; but Oie aottoaof that lav
h» Dot yet been extended to tbe KOTemmenu of Olo-
neta, Vologda, Astrakhan. (ifa,aDa Orenbnrc, and hu
been applied but In k modified formfln ie8S)to the Bal-
tlo FcovlnGea and tbe gaTemnunt of Aikhuinlik. In
theaborfrjumedsovenuoanta the Jnattoe of Peace baa
beea Introdoced, bDt Uw othar triboDala remain in the
old Btata. Hojnriet are allowed In Poland and tbe
Canoaana; tlia Juitlcaa of peace ar« Dominated b; the
QovenuneDt la tlie pmrlnoei -which liave no tamttvoi,
InPblBiid there are judeai of peace lathe town* only,
tbelc fonotlont In the lillagea bel n c performed by Om < oa
' "wtbelnhaeitantsoftbeGmlna. Siberia
'- - 'bunalsof old; In the Steppe Frov-
3t Jndeea, while courta of bi|^ec
, ed bf tbe jMtlco Department of
theprorindal admlnlatiatfon.
Them were In IWl, 3 appeal tlepartmenta of the Senate.
lOhigh conrtB, 8Scour&0f flrat Inatance. There were
beal^— 1.IW Inquiry Jndna.and Ifia noUrles; 2.iat
actnal, and ■,SB bonerary Jiutloea of peace. In thean-
lafonned trlhnnala thera were AM judgea, 129 public
' IM Inquiry judge*.
1 Jans £1, 16^, the functloDB of the
By a law, dated .
Jnrlea were limited . . . .
the crimeacommllted by tbe repreaentatl'
Id thelT elective function*.
By a law of April t, 1B81, leformed court* as well u
chief! of dlibrlot* have been intntdoced in the prOT-
lnce*of the Klnhlie Steppes. In Siberia, tbe reformed
CourtsBndtriarbTjnry were Introdaoad In im, and In
Tuikwtan In ISSS.
SPAHf.
The present Coiistitntlon of Spain, drawn
np by the GoTamraent and laid before a Cortea
ConstituTantes, elected for its ratification,
March 27, 1876, was proclaimed Jane 30,
1874. It conaiite of 86 articles or clauses.
Tbe first of them enacts that Spain shall be a
ooDstitutional monarchy, the executive resting
in the King, and the power to make laws " '
the Cortes with the King." The Cortes t
composed of a Senate and Congress, equal
authority. There are three classes of senators
— first, senators by their own right, or Sena-
dorel de derecko propio; secondly, 100 life sen'
ators nominated by the Crown — these two
categories Dotto exceed 180; and thirdly, 160
senators, elected by the Corporations of State —
that is, the oommnnal and provincial states,
the church, the universities, academies, etc
and by the largest payers of contributions.
Senators in their own right are the sons, if
any, of the King and of the immediate heir to
the throne, who have attained their majority ;
Grandees who are so in their own right and
who can prove an annual renia of 60,000
pesetas, or 2,400'. ; captun-generals of tht
am^ ; admirals of Uie navy ; the patriarch of
the lodiM and the archbishops ; the pr«a)-
dents of the Counoil of State, of the S .
Tribunal, of the Tribunal of Cnentaa del Beimo,
and of the Supreme Council of War and of the
Navy, after two yea« of office. The elective
senators must be renewed by one half eveiy
five years, and by totality every time the Mon-
arch dissolves that part of the Cortes, The
Congress is formed by deputies "named in the
electoral Juntas in the form the law deter-
the proportion of one to every 50,-
000 souls of the population. According to the
law of June 26, 1890, the electoral qualifica-
tion is held by all male Spaniards, 25 years of
^e, who enjoy full civil rights, and have been
citizens of a municipality for at least two
years. Members of Congress most be 25 years
of age ; they are re-eligible indefinitely, the
elections being for 6 years. Deputies, to the
number of 10, are admitted who, although not
elected for any one district, have obtained a
cumulative vote of more than 10,000 in several
dutricts. Deputies to the number of 88 are
elected by tcrulin de lute in 26 Urge districts,
in which minorities may be duly represented.
There are in all 431 deputies. The deputies
cannot take Stete office, pensions, and salaries ;
but the ministers are exempted from this law.
Both Congress and Senate meet every year.
The Monarch has the power of convokii^
them, Huspending them, or dissolving them ;
but in the latter case a new Cortes must sit
within three months. The Monarch appoints
the president and vice-presidente of the Senate
from members of the Senate only ; the Con-
gress electa its own officials. The Monarch
and each of the legislative chambers can take
the initiative in the laws. The Congress has
the right of impeaching the ministers before
the Senate.
The Constitution of June 30,1676, further
enacts that the Monarch ia inviolable, but his
ministers are responsible, and that all hie do*
crees must be countersigned by one of them.
The Cortes must approve his marri^e before
he can contract it, and the King cannot marry
anyone excluded by law from the succession
to the crown. Should the lines of the legiti-
mate descendants of the late Alphonso XII.
become extinct, the succession shall be in this
order — first, tc bis sisters; next to his aunt
and her legitimate descendanta ; and next to
those of hia uncles, the brothers of Fernando
VII., "unless they have been excluded." If
all the lines become extinct, ■• the nation wil]
elect ite Monarch."
The executive b vested, under the Honaroh,
a Council of Ministers, as follows, Maich
i, 1
Preaideni oftfie CoimeU.
Miniiler of Forst^ Affmn,
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
Mmitter of JWtice.
limitter of Fxna'nce.
MiiatttT of the Intaior
Minuter of War.
Minuter of Marine,
Minviter of Agriculture and CovtmeTce and of
PvMie Worla.
The Ministrj of the Colonies was abolished
February 10. 1899.
Eoaml GoTemment.— Tha Torlang provinceB and
municipal Uwg. ETerr commune baa ICB own elecled
ATnnUmtenM, conBlstlng of tram five to thirty-nine
Reeldorcs, or Conce]»les, uid presided oyer by tte Al-
caine, at whoae side BlauJ, in uie larger towns, several
TenlentesAlcalda. The entlraniDnlclpalgovenimenl,
with poirer of taiatton, fi Tested fa tbe Aimntamlentoa.
Half the members are eleotedeTentwayears, and they
sjipolnt the Alcalde, the ezscutrre fnnetlonary, from
tnelr own body. In the larger towna be may be ap-
pointed b; tbaKlng. Members cannot be re-elected trn-
tll after two Tears. Eachprovinceof Spain has Itsown
Parliament, tbe Dlpntaclon ProTlnctal, the members of
whlcb an elaoted by the oonatltnencles. The Dipnla-
clonee ProilnclaleimeetlD annnali ' — — ■"
totheDlpniacloneaPravlnclaleaaiid the A fun-
is the eovemment and admlnlstraMoa of the
reapecuve pronnces and commnnes. Hetther tbe na-
tional executive nor (be Cortes bare tbe right to Inter-
fere In the establltbsd mnalclpal and provincial admln-
istrBtlon,except In tbecase of theactlonof theDipu-
taeiones Provlnctales and Aynnlamlentoa eolng berocd
tbeloc^Tllmlled spbereto the injury or general and
n' tbe provljfoDi of the Constltticlon.pi —
»„..».i- 1 '-••obear upon the local
iTreguently brosghtto
r tbe Central Govern mci
Religion.— The national Church of Spain Is tbe Ro-
man Catholic, and the wbolo population of tbe Kingdom
■dbere to that taltb, except (In IBST) 6,SM rrotesfantu,
403Jein,B,MS Katlonallsts, CIO of other rellRloaB, and
U,11B Of religion not slated. There were In 1884 In
Bpaln SI,433 priest* In the ^ dioceses Into wblcb tbo
eoantry Is ■"-'•■—■- • ~" •- ■ j— ^ ■
l.SM monks real den
IS In 1,(II!T convents.
IS, of rellgloi "
-. Mivents, rfllgl
d other buildings of a relljiious cban
cbnrebes ISJWI
tnarlea.and other buildings of arelleioi ..,
aoa. AceordlngtoArtlclelSoftheConitltationof IBTS,
a reitrleted liberty of worship Is allowed to Protestant
—.i. i... .. .. ..^]y 1^ prl,ata tXi pnbll
«ing slrlctlj forblddei
laets tbat " the nation b
bat it baa to be entirely In ;
juts of tbe same beli
■UtDtlon likewise ei
r- — hip am
..Jo religion." Besolntla
not rspealed In tba Constltntion ot
-■ — 5 of the Bcubllsbed Cbnrcb -
ulsters o( the Roman Cath-
*"* legislative bodlei
'e, settled that tbe
by the State. On the other hand, by .,
Cortee, passed Jnly 23, 183E, and Uarch 9, ISM, all coi
1 eatabltshments were suppressed, and thel
proper^ confiscated for the benell t of I
oeareeanverise to along dlsnnte wit
Boman Catholic Choroh, which ended in the
itb the head of the
Spanish eovemment was authorized to eell tbewhol
eocleaiastlcal property, except churches and parsonagei
■ — - eijualamqunt of untrsJiaferable Sobll
laraepropertlon of the inhabitants are illiterate. In
IWO a).0 per cent, of tbe population could read and
write ; 4^per cent. could read only; and 70.3 per cent.
and l,6SS,eiBfoniBles). or 28,s per cent.
write; ea8.0(IB(121.n3 males, and SW,3M
per cent, oonld readonly) and ll,Me,3n (S,0e7,i)9gmaiet,
and ll,8TO,7TS females), or es.l per cent, conld neither
>mpuUlonl
iltlcal caui
ever been enforced, and, partly
_polltfcal causes and partly from the wretched
r-,, -if most of the elementary teachers f 101. to 201. per
annum), edncstlon Is very Inefflclent. In I8SI, how-
. . „„„_.„ .,g^ Introduced. Under
horolHttUirector-QeaerHl
ounofl i there are ten ed-
Stctoral districts, and numerous local educational
orltlea. The public and primary schools are >up-
rted mainly by themunlcipalltles, the toulaum spent
-_ each oi tbe last three years on primary education. In-
cluding a small contribution by Government, being
ibont f,«O0,OCM. HoatofthschlldrenareeducaIedfre£
TURKEY.
The preient Bovereign ofTurkej is tbe tbir^..
fourth, in male descent, of the house of Otn-
man, the founder of the erapiie, and the
twenty-eighth Sultan since tbe conquest ot
CoQstantinopIe. Bj the law of succession
obejed in the reigning familj, the crown is
inherited according to senioritj fay the male
deBcendant« of Othman, apruug from the Im-
perial Harem. The Harem is considered a
permanent State institution. All children
bom in tbe Harem, whether offspring of free
women or of slaTCB, are legitimate and of equal
lineage. The Sultan is succeeded by his eldest
son, but only in case there are no uncles or
cousins of greater age.
The fundamental laws of the empire ate
based on tbe precepts of the Koran. The will of
the Sultan is absolute, in so far as it is not in
opposition to the accepted truths of tbe Ma-
hometan religion as laid down in the sacred
book of the Prophet. Next to tbe Koran, the
laws of the •' Hulteka," a code formed of the
supposed sayings and opinions of Mahomet,
and the sentences and decisions of his imme-
diate succesBors, are binding upon tbe Sov-
ereign as well as his subjects. Another code
of laws, the " Gabon nameh," formed by Snltan ■
Solyman the Magnificent, from a collection of
" batti-sheriffs," or decrees, issued by him and
his predecessors, is held in general obedi-
ence, but merely as an emanation of bnman
anthority.
Tbe legislative and eiecutive authority U
exercised, under tbe supreme direction of the
Sultan, by two high dignitaries, the "Sadr-
azam,"or Grand Vizier, the head of the tempo-
ral Government, and tbe " Sbelt-ul-Islam,"
the head of the Church. Both are appointed
by the Sovereign, tbe latter with tbe nominal
concurrence of the " Ulema," a body compris-
ing the clei^ and chief functionaries of the law,
over which the " Shelk-nl-Tslam " presides,
although be himself does not exercise priestly
functions. Connected with tbe "Ulema" are
the "Mufti," tbe interpreters of tbe Koran.
The Ulema comprise all the great Jndgea,
r^'Coogle
lOS
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
thaologlaiu, and Jnrlats, uid the great teachers
of litraature and Boianoe, who iaa,j be enm-
moned b; the Mufti. The principal civic
foDctJonatieg bear the titlea of Effendi, Bey,
or Pasha.
Forma of cooatitution, aftei- the model if
the Weat European States, wei-e drawn up at
various periods by auccessive Ottoman Gov-
ammeDte, the first of them embodied in the
" Uati-Uum^jDun" of Sultan Abdul-Medjid,
proclaimed February 18, 1856, and the most
recent in a decree of Sultan Abdul- Ilamid II. ,
of November, 1876, But the carrying out of
theee projects of reform appears entirely im-
possible in the present condition, of the Otto-
man Empire.
The Gnui& Vizier, as head of the Govern-
ment and representative of the Sovereign, is
assisted by the Medjliss-i-Hsss, or Privy Coun-
cil, which carresponds to the British Cabinet.
The Mudjliss-i-Hass consists of the following
memberi: 1, The Grand Vizier; 2, The
Shelk-ul-Islam ; 3, The Minister of the Inte-
rior; 4, The Minister of War ; 5, The Mmia-
ter of Evkaf (Worship) ; 8, The Minister of
Pnblia Inatmction ; 7, The Minister of Public
Works; 8, Preaidbnt of Council of State; 6,
Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 10, Minister of
Finance; 11, Minister of Marine; 12, Minis-
ter of Justice ; 13, Minister of Civil List.
The whole of the empire is divided into
thirty Vilayeta, or goverumenta, and sub-
divided into Sanjaks, or provinces, Eazas, or
districts, Nabi(<s, or subdistricts, and Kari^s,
or communities. A Vali.or governor general,
who is held to represent the Sultan, and is
assisted by a provincial council, is placed at
the head of each Vilayet. The provinces, dia-
trictfl, etc., are subjected to inferior authori-
ties (Mutesarifa, Calmakama, Mudirs and
' Muktars) nnder the superintendence of the
principal governor. The division of the country
into Vilayets has been frequently modified of
late for political reasons. For similar reasons
oix of the Sanjaks of the empire are governed
by Mutesarifa appointed directly by the Sultail,
and are known as Mutessarifats. All subjects,
however humble their origin, are eligible to,
and may £11, the highest offices in the Stale
Under the capitulations foreigners residing
in Turkey are under the laws of their respect-
ive countries, and are amenable for tria' (in
cases in whica Torkisn subjects are not con-
cerned) to a tribunal presided over b] their
consul. Foreigners who own real property
are amenable to the Ottoman civil courts in
qnestjona relative to their landed property.
Caaes between foreign and Turkish subjects
are tried in the Ottoman cooris, a dragoman
oC the foreign oonaolate b«iiig ^«aent to bmi
tiiat the trial be acoordlng to the law; the
carrying ont of the sentence, if against the
foreigner, to be through his consulatie. Cases
between two foreign subjects of different na-
tionalities Si« tried ia the court of the
defendant.
BaltsloD and Edneatlaa.— HmbomatuiB fnnn the
TUtmajorln of the populBtlnn In Aslstlo Tnrkey, but
only one half of the population In Enropesn Tutke;.
KecogDlied by tbe TurKlah Govemniant jLre the adher-
emU al seven uan-Hahometna creeds — numcly i 1.
LaClDB, FnnkB, or Catballcs. who uh the Roman Lit-
uriiy, ci>D>l9tli]i> of the deocenduits of the Genoese
and Venetian aetUen In the empire, and pnwelytes
amODK ArmeDlani ; Bulgarians. aodotliBni 2, Oreeki;
S, Aiioenlana; 4, Syrlaiu and United Cbudeana: B, '
HaronlteLQDder a ratrlamh at Sanobin In Hoont Leb-
latniDB of conrerts chiefly
[aronltet, qdi
ig their own
wlvllecB D
Tbo Bishops and
Greeks and Armeniana, and the>'Ctiac-
hlgh-rabbi of the Jevs, poueu, la oon-
The Mahometan clergy are BUbardinste to the siieili-
□l-lslam. Their oSloea are hereditary, and Ihey oaa
only be removed by Imperial IradS. A prleaihood, how
ever, In the strict sense of a aepatate clan, to wboir
alone the right of offlclatlne Inrellgloas nervicea be
I longs, cannot be said to exist la Turkey.
The Koran and MulCeka encauraee pnhlla ednc
and, as a coasequence, p»blla schocils have been lo
Ubllshed In moat considerable Turkish t
Mf^ni
The namher of moeques In the Tnrklsh Empire la
,780 elementary schools, wbc
) education is supplied
gratis. The prlva to revenue of the Evk , ....
Tlousto the warof 1879, vaa SO.aoo.OOT p las Ires (ZW.OOOI.)
per aonam, but tbey have now been rednced to 20.000,(00
piastres (16e,(mol.). The expenses are reclioned at 10,000.-
teO piastres {Ue.oifoi.). The stipend of the Sheni-nl-Islam,
T.I)3U'<20]dasTreaiEB,6a0f.).andthoseaftheNitIbsandHuf-
t!s, T,876,&WplasC[esI«e,onM.Kare paid by the Slate. The
principal revennea of the Evkat are derived from the
aale of landed property which has been bequeathed It,
and which Isknovnouderthe name of Tacout. Three
fourths of the urban property of tbe emplrs is sap-
posed to belong to the vacouf. Pnrchaaers of property
of this description pay a nominal annual rent to the
Evkaf ; but should they die without direct halia the
property reverts to the Church.
SWEDEN AND NORWAY.
By the treaty of Kiel, January 1^,1814,
Norway was ceded to the King of Sweden by
the King of Denmark, but the Norwegian
people did not recognize this cession, and
declared themselves independent. A Constit-
uent Assembly met at Eidsvold, and having
adopted, on May 17, a Canstitution, elected
the Danish Prince, Christian Fredrik, King of
Norway. The Swedish troops, however, en-
tered Norway without serious resistance, and,
the foreign Powers refusing to recognize the
newly elected King, the Norwegians were
obliged to conclude, August 14, the Convention
of Moss, by which the independency of Norway
in union with Sweden WBssolemnly proclaimed.
An extraordinary Slorlktng was then con-
voked, which adopted the modifioationa in the
Constitution made necessary by the union with
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
10ft
Sweden, and then elected. King Carl XIII.
King of Norway, November 4, 1614. The
followiiig year was promulgated a charter, the
Riksakt, establishing new fundamental laws
on the terms that the union of the two king-
doms be iadisBolobla and irrevocable, without
prejudice, however, to the separate ^vern-
ment, constitution, and code of laws of either
Sweden or Norway.
The law of sacceuioo is the same in Sweden
and Norway. In case of absolute vacancy of
the throne, the two Diets assemble for the
election of the future sovereign, and should
they not be able to agree upon one person, an
equal number of Swedish and Norwegian depu-
ties have to meet at the city of RarUtad, in
Sweden, for the appointment of the King,
this nomination to be absolute. The common
affairs are decided upon in a Council of State
composed of Swedes and Norwegians. In case
of minority of the King, the Council of State.
exercises the sovereign power until a regent or
council of r^;ency is appointed by the united
action of the Diete of Sweden and Norway.
1. Sweden. — Central Govkrmment.
The fundamental laws of the Kingdom of
Sweden are: 1. The constitution or Reger-
ings-formen of June 6, 1809. 2. The amended
regulations for the formation of the Diet of
June 22, 1866. 8. The law of royal Bucces-
sion of September 26, 1810. 4. The law
on the liberty of the press of July 16, 1813.
According to these statutes, the King must be
a member of the Lutheran Church, and have
sworn fealty to' the laws of the land. Hia
person is inviolable. He has the right to
declare war and make peace, after consulting
the Council of State. He nominates to all
higher appointments, both military and civil ;
concludes foreign treaties, and has a right to
preside in the Supreme Court of Justice. The
princes of the blood royal, however, are ex-
cluded from all civil employments. The King
possesses legislative power in matters of politi-
cal administration, but in all other respecte
that power is exercised by the Diet in concert
with the sovereign, and every new law must
have the assent of the crown. The right of
imposing tares is, however, vested in the Diet.
This Diet, or Parliament of the realm, con-
sists of two Chambers, both elected by the
people. The First Chamber consiste of 150
members. The election of the members takes
place by the LaruJtiingi, or provincial rep-
resentations, 25 in number, and the municipal
corporations of the towns, not already repre-
sented in the LandMmgt, Stockholm, GOte-
borg, Malm&, NorrkSping, and Gefle. AH
members of the First Chamber must be above
86 years of age, and must hare possessed for
at least three years previous to the election
either real property to the taxed value of
80,000 krotior, or 4,444/., or an annual income
of 4,000 kronor, or 223/. They are elected for
the term of nine years, and obtain no payment
for their services. Tbe Second Chamber con-
siste of 230 members, of whom 80 are elected
by tbe towns and 150 by the rural districtit.
All natives of Sweden, aged 31, possessing real
property to the taxed value of 1,000 kronor,
or 56/., or farming, for a period of not less than
five years, landed property to the taxed value
of 8,000 kronor, or 333/., or paying income
tax on an annual income of 800 kronor, or
45/., are electors; and all natives, aged 25,
possessing the same qualifications, may be
elected members of the Second Chamber. The
number of qualified electors to the Second
Chamber in 188S was 339,876, or 6.7 of the
population ; only 136,982, or 40.3 of the elec-
tors, actually voted. In the smaller towns and
country districts the election may either be
direct or indirect, according to the wish of tbe
majority. The election is for the term of
three years, and the members obtain salaries
for their services, at the rate of 1 ,200 kronor,
or 67/., for each session of four months, or, in
the case of an extra session 10 kronor (1 1«.) a
day, besides traveling expenses. The salaries
and traveling expenses of the deputies are
paid out of the public purse. The members of
both Chambers are elected by ballot, both in
town and country.
U encnuted la Stockhnlm to % coveinot-general, and
In eaob of the 2^ govenimeats to a prelect, irho Ib noml-
natadbytlieKliic. Aseiecutlva offlqereo(iJio|)rBleot«
Ibere are lis b&Tllea (Krar^foalare) and 6^ inb-offlcen
{L/tnimlttu). Each rnral parlBli , and each town, fairutk
commane or muuiDljiBUt; in which all wba pay the local
taiea are votera. Tne communal aaiemlily ormualclptd
oouncll decide* ou all queatloiii ol ailnilDlatntlon.
DoUcB and commanal aconomv. EcclmUitlcal alTaira
lary BclioolB are dealt
and queellons relaiin^
villi liy the parish as.
pastoral tlis usrlsh. .
council which ret^ulat
In September ander & r
from among lie m
lb goreranieDt bu a geoenil
the InUtmal alliiin of the
rouucll meeta annually tor a few ilsyi
' a preaUlent appointed by the Kkn^
uberg, Tbememttenareelecced by
opaiately by their niunlctj>al councils; tlieae
ite Stuckhuhu, GQleboig, UalmU, Norrkilplnsi
RcllRloii.— The nuBB of the population adhere to Ibe
Lulberau Protestant Church, recoemlied ■■ the State
religion. There were 12 bishoiirlca. and S.CTlpariBhea
lalMl. Attheceiwosof ISOO.ibe number of KVangell-
cal I.uthetani wu returned at *.7?lifiK. the FmteBtant
DIesentera, Baptists. Method lata, and ochera Dumberlng
UjnS, including 2S.30T nnbaptlzed children. Of other
creeds, there were 1J90 Roman Cathollce, 4S Oreok
Catholics. S13 Irvlngltes, 3,108 Jewa, and £34 Unnnoni.
No civil dlsahiUtleaatUch to those not of the national
religion. The clency are chiefly eupported from the
parlBhesaDd the proceeds of the Church landa.
Inatmctlon.— Tbe KIcsriomliBS two onlversltlea, at
Upsala and Litnd, the former frequented by l,3g4 and
tbe latter hy 898 atQdenta In tbe spring of leoi. There
are also a state faculty of medicine In Stockholm
(ISO atudents) and private pbltoeophloal faooltlei In
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
RcooUiDliD m<X OUteborK. Edn«
in in well adTuiced
. .. :■ public high BchoolB,
wttb 1T,:!M pu|)IIa ; It i>euple's high i.^boole, 1.388 implJn :
13 nornuil acbools for elemenury sclinol teach ers, 1,2 JU
piiplla; a hlcb ami 6 olsmentiiry l«cIin[CBL nchooLa: 10
navlgHtion Mhonis, IIB piipllB; !l insllHitlr— — '
DDlg. m
r cleat ii
BP^ liiill.1
a prlval*])' educaWfl.
ainUtrallQn otJuBtlce li
or Chancellor ot Justice
T ooartB ol Urst lo-
•,ure. 1> dlTided inl
dtttrlctooart diTialons, oT which
Uld lia oounlrf dlstrlcu.
In town tbeae diatrlct couiCa
itaDi»i)are beld b;the btirgouuistflr and ma aiaeggora;
Id tbe cnuiitr]' by a Judge and 1! Jnrora — peasant pru-
prletora— the judge alatis deciding, unlesa the Jnrora
unanlnioiuly differ from blm, when tbeir decitlnn pre-
Taila. In Sweden trial by Jury only eilita far affaln of
the pieu.
PBap«rl(m.~ Each commune li boand to usictcbll-
dreu under is years of age, it " '
require it, and all who from age or <
support thenuelTe*. In other cases
board decide! what course to take. Each iviuuiuim >ii>i
each town (which may be dtrlded) constitutes a poor
district, and in each is a boarl of public assistance.
2. Norway. — CauTKAi Governmbkt.
— Tha Constitution of Norway, called the
Gntndloy, bears date May IT, 1814, with sev-
entl modificationB passed at vaiious times. It
vests the legislative power of the realm Id the
Storthing, or Great Court, the representative
of the sovereign people. The King, however,
possesses the right of veto over lawa passed by
the Storthing, but only for a limited period.
The royal veto may be eiercisad twice ; but if
the same bill pass three Storthings formed by
separate and subsequent elections, it becomes
tbe law of the land without the assent of the
sovereign. The King haa the command of
the land and sea forces, and makes all appoiot-
menta, but, except ia a few cases, is not al-
lowed to nominate any but Norwegians to
public offices under the crown.
Tbe Storthing assembles every year. New
elections take place every three years,
meetings take place luo jure, and not by any
writ from the King or the executive. They
begin on tbe first week day after October 10
each year, and must receive the sanction of the
King to sit longer than two months. Every
Norwegian citizen of twenty-five years of age
(provided that he resides and has resided for
five years in the country) is entitled to elect,
unless he is disqualified from a special cause,
for instance, actual receiving of parish relief.
Under the same condittons citizens thirty
years of age, and having resided in Norway
for ten years, are qualified to be elected. The
mode of election is indirect. Every third
year the people choose their deputies, one to
lifty voters in towns where the election is
adiui[iiatered by the magistrate, and one to a
hundred in rursl districts, where the election
is presided over by the bailifE (Leiwmand) c-
olber member of the election committee. Tht
deputies afterwards assemble and elect from
Mg tbeniselves, or from among the other
qualified voters of the district, the Storthing
representatives. Formermembersof the Coun-
cil of State can be elected representatives of
any district of the Kingdom without regard to
their residence. No new election takes place
for vacancies, which are filled by the persons
already elected for that purpose, or, if not, who
received the second largest number of votes.
At the election in 1600 the number of elect^irs
was 440,174, or 19.73 per cent, ot total popula-
tion, while 238,617 votes, or 54.21 per cent,
of the whole number, were recorded. The
Storthing has 114 members — 38 from towns,
TQ from rural districts.
communes, alw goyemeil by a council (B to 21), and
representatlrea (fuur times lite size nf tbe couniJl) ; a
Fhalrtnan and a deputy chairman are jenrly eleeled.
The members of the local gnverninK bodiesare elected
uniler tbe same rondltiona sa the SloTlhinff,'miai the
oTceplIon tbat a limited suffrage wu In IMl aocorded
KeUaion and Inatmctlon.— The eTaneellcal La.
ttieran religion la the national Church and the only one
endowed by the HUCe. IM clergy are nominated by ihe
King. A1latbai(.'hrlBtlaaBecIH(»cRFt Jesuiui.aawell
llglon within the limits prescribed i>v the law and public
...a. 83 /'nn>iU(n'(pn>TOStBiii;
PriBtteg}tl(l (clerical districtni.
lucatlon Is compulsory, the school age b
dlvUlei
ce anil C
isfr
;-
-For civil justice Korway
s. each witb an Inferior cou
t'
rta. divided lute «l circul
towns. There are three lu
rlorco
rts. having ea
h
me chief Justice and two other
whole kingdom
sctkdhmttilon) Ineacb town ana flerreoioisrrici) con-
Blatlng of two men chosen by the eleotort.before wbich
aa a rule, civil cases must flrat be brought.
According l» the law of criminal procednre of July
1, ISST. all crtminal cases (not military, or coming under
the ftiifiiTet—tba court for impeachments) shall be tried
either by Jury (iaymandarel), or Meddomtrel.
DENMARK.
The present Constitution of DennMrk im
embodied in the charter of June 6, 1849,
r>' Google
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
which was modified in some important re-
■pects in 1655 and 1863, bub ftgain restored,
with various alterations, by a statute which
obtaiued the royal sanction on July 28, ISGS.
According to this charter, the executive power
ia iu the King and his respouBible ministers,
and the right of mating and amending laws
in the Rigsdag or Diet, acting in conjunction
with the sovereign . The King must be n mem-
ber of the Evangelical Lutheran Church,
which is declared to be the religion of the
State. The Bigidag comprises the i^ru/ifAfn^
and the Foltething, the former being a Senate
or Upper lIouM, and the latt«T a House of
Commons. The Landslhing conaists of 66
members. Of these 12 are nominated for
life by the Crown, from among actual or
former representatives of the Kingdom, and
the rest are elected indirectly by tha people
for the terras of eight years. The choice of
the latter 51 members of the Upper House is
giren to electoral bodies composed partly of
the largest taxpayers in the country districts,
partly of deputies of the largest taxpnyers in
the cities, and partly of deputies from the
totality of citizens possessing the franchise.
Eligible to the Landnthing is every citizen who
has passed his twenty-fifth year and is a resi-
dent of the district. The Folkelhing, or
Loner House of Parliament, consists of 114
members, returned in direct election, by uni-
Tersal suffrage, for the term of three years.
According to the Constitution there should be
one member for every 113,000 inhabitants.
The franchise belongs to every male citiien
who has reached his thirtieth year, who is not
in the actual receipt of public charity or who,
if he has at any former time been in receipt
of it, has repaid the sums so received, who is
not in private service without having his own
household, and who has resided at least one
Tear in the electoral circle on the lists of which
Lis name is inscribed. Eligible for the Fotkt-
tking are all men of good reputation past the
age of twenty-five. Both the members of the
Landithing and of the FMething receive
payment for their services at the rate of 3
rixdalers (Os. Sd.) per day during the actual
session, and are reimbursed for traveling
expenses to and from the capital.
RollElnn.—Tha esubllibed Tellgton oC Denmark ta
tha Lulheiwi, which wM Inlrotliioed as early us 133fl,
Crovn. to be delivered up to the untvenit; and other
Comrlele religious toleration U e
•Tei7 wet, and no civil dliahllilies attach to Dl9»
diffuaedln Denmark bIdc* the beginning of thl
tury.and InlSUltwaamada coraiiuljory. The i
_ _. ,. » .. .. The publlo ■choole, mslnuln
wboe. Of el
■fCBiV tromt to 14. The publli
allural collece at (
r popii
iltursa orboTtlcnltural schoola: ei /aU(
irhlgh n
o (tounded lfel2) with W
lOut 300 puplU in ISOL: n
— '■; m /oltt/iiyjkolar
:hoolt (14 Uovern-
. . — , a Royal 4 , -
Arts(tannded ]TH)wlth 7 teachera and !«l puplta; a
Polvlecbnlelnatl tut ion (founded lEi29)w)tIi23pn>/«TCn
nnd teachers and about 4B0 students; 9» re^ikoler or
technical and commercial BChoole. Tbe folktIMiikBUr
lire all private, but to tliem and the agricultural ecbools
theStateiniiuallymakeBaKrantoF about aOO.ora kroner.
Tu n of the TealiilcolcT erants are made amonntlne
annually to about 110.000 kroner, exclusive of tha cost
or appantus. Inijiection. etc. The Unlvecaltr of
Copenhagen, founded In ItlM.basflve liepartraenlatoall
irithm
1 profcasots and teachers ai
.. rtBof Jnatlce in
Denmark are tliuee of tbe hundred or diatrlct magls-
tratcB {heTredtfoQtlfr and birkedtrmmtret and town
judges (lii/foffder). From these courtsanappeal lleato
Ihe aupenor court, or court of second Instance, In
VlborewltbSJudgeB.and ill C'opanhaeen with njudiea.
The (^penhaeen superior court, hoirever, is identVcal
with that or the civic maelatrates. The supremecourt
(H^flrfn-rfl or court of floal appeal , mtb a chief Jiiatlco,
12 pulane Judges, and 11 special ludircs, sits in Copen-
lia^n. Judeee undrr 6S years or age can be removed
only by Judicial sentence.
SWITZERLAND.
On August 1 , 1291 , the men of Uri, Schwyz,
and Lower Untarwolden, entered into a defen-
sive League. In 1353 the League included
eight cantons, and in 1513, thirteen. Various
associated and protect'id territories were ac-
quired, but no addition was made to the
numlier of cantons forming the League till
170S. In that year, under the influence of
France, the Helvetic Republic was formed,
with a regular constitution. This failed to
satisfy the cantons, and in 1803 Napoleon, in
the Act of Mediation, gave a new constitution
and increased the number of cantons to nine-
teen. In 1815, the perpetual neutrality of
Switzerland and the inviolability of her terri-
tory were guaranteed by Austria, Great Brit-
ain, Portugal, Prussia, and Russia, and the
Federal Pact, which had been drawn up at
Zurich and which included three new cantons,
was accepted by the Congress of Vienna. The
Pact remained in force till 1848, when a nevf
constitution, prepared without foreign inter-
ference, was accepted by general consent. This,
in turn, was, on May 29, 1874, superseded by
the constitution which is now in force.
The constitution of the Swiss Confedera-
tion may be revised either in the ordinary
forms of Federal legislation, with compulsory
refertnilum, or by direct popular vote, a major-
ity both of the citizens voting and of the can-
tons being required, and the latter method
may be adopted on the demand (called the
popular initiative) of 50,000 citizens with the
right to vote. The Federal Government is
supreme in matters of peace, war, and trea-
ties; it regulates the army, the postal and tel»-
r^'Coogle
118
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
graph BTStom, the. coining of monej, the issue
snd repayment of bank notes, and the weight*
and measnres of the Republic. It provides for
the Tevenue in general, &nd eapeciallj decides
on the import and export duties in Accordance
with principles embodied iti the constitution.
It legislates in mattera of civil capacity, copy-
right, bankruptcy, patents, sanitary police in
dangerous epidemics, and it may create and
subsidize, besides the Polytechnic School at
Zurich, a Federal Univeraity and other higher
educational institutions. There has also been
introsted to it the authority to decide concern-
ing public works for the whole ur great part
of Switzerlaud, such as those relating to rivers,
forests, and the construction of railways.
The supreme legislation and executive au-
thority are vested in a parliament of two cham-
bers, a StUnderaih, or State Council, and a
Nationalrath, or National Council. The first
is composed of forty-four members, chosen
and paid by the twenty-two cantons of the Con-
federation, two for each canton. The mode
of their election and the term of membership
depend entirely on the canton.
Id«l Oovernment-Euh of tha cintonB and deml-
if HwlIzerlKDil Ii touvtrain. so Tar aa lu IniJe-
zation
It all
, , serelgnty or the
people. Id slew ol tbe smalleat canlons, tlie people
sxerclw their pomn direct, vIChouE the Intervention
vf ■ayp^UmeuuryDuushlMry.nll male cklieng at lull
ue kSMmbUne togeUier lu the
riod>, luklDii laws and appolntlnK
ftuch Kisemblles, koowa aa the L< _. _..,
a Appeniell, Gbnis, Uourvrald, and Url. la all tha
itated pe-
ilen, exist
, , Jo all tha
there la a IkhI; choten by universal
rhleb
eiereisei all the
nufnfe, called der Oroue Rath, wl
fnnetions of the Landtgemeiaaea. la an me canionai
eonatltntlona, bowevet, except that of Prelburs and
those of the canlons whteb bave a LaniUffemeliiae. ibe
referendum baa a place. This nrinel|ita Is mosc fully
developed la Zurich, where all lawsaiid ■-'- —
ajtreementa— '*■■ "■—
IS well ai
STlsloa of tbe ct
™!»,
_e also been li
nembeis ol tbe cantonal councils, aa wi
re eltber honorary scnni
□t thecal
oducei
itaofthel
eonelatln
.nthelareeroommunea.forinralan'alrH,
nbljCleEi8latlve)and a Council (,'iecu-
tbere Is an Assei
fonrotbermembers. In 1
a Ninncll only, with Its pi
orewl. No one can incur anr penalties whataoever on
aocDunC of hla religious opinions. No one Is bound to
pay uxea specially appropriated to dcfraj-lpg tbe ci-
pensesof a. creed to which te does not l«long. Tfo bish-
oprics can be created on Swiss territory « ichaut the
approbation of the Confederation. Ilia order of Jesuits
— i . — —Hated Booietlea cannot be received In any part
r^lRloas orilers Is forbidden.
Tne population of Swltze:
PtotananUam and Boman CatboUolim, about C9 pei
opulatlou of Switzerland is divided between
f tha Inhabitants adberlns to the former, and W
nt. to the latter. Accordion to the census of
ber 1, IMO. tbe number of Frotestanu amounted
Switzerland there la nc
IMSm
onal administration
- tbe ye
Before
Ls had orj^nlzad a Byfitet
maiy school!, and since tliat , . .
has steadllr advanced. In 1S;4 H was made obligatory
(the s^ool aee varying in the dlReient cantons), and
placed nnder the civil authority. In some canlonsthe
cost f alia almost entirely on the aommunes, in others It
is divided between tha canlun andcammunos. In all
eastern cantons, uhern tbe Inhabitants are mostly Prot-
dren to' tbe vhole population la as one to Ave: wbile
In tbe half Protestant and half Romaii Catbolls can-
tons It is as one to BCven ; and In tbe entirely Roman
Ca tboDo can tons BS one tonlne, Tbe compulsory law has
hitherto not alwaya been enforced In tbe Roman Catho-
lic cantoTks, but Is rigidly carried outin those where the
I'rotestants form tbe majority at Inhabitants. In every
for youths of from twelve tAflftven. Of the contingent
for mllilary servlre In 1300, .18 pet eent. conld not lead,
and fla per cent, could not write.
PAKAAIA.
The new republic of Panama extends about
4G0 miles from east to west and bos an area of
about 31 ,500 square miles - — about one fourth
less than tbe state of Ohio. The statistical
bureau of the Department of Commerce at
Washington estimates the population at about
300,000. It is chiefly tbe eeacoast that is in-
habited, most of the interior being dense
jungle and unexplored. The city of Panama
lias about 25,000 people, and Colon, formerly
known as Aspinwall, is a smaller place, with
about 3,000. Colon dates from the building
of the riulroad, while Panama was founded a
hundred years before the Pilgrims landed at
Plymouth. The greatest drawback to the
development of the isthmus has been the prev-
alence of fevers. American engineers, how-
ever, declare that with proper sanitary
administration it conld be made a favorite
winter resort.
On November 3, 1903, dispatches to the
daily papers informed the world that the in-
habitants of the state of Panama were in
revolt against the government of the United
States of Colombia. On November?, President
Roosevelt, through Secretary Hay, recognized
the Republic of Panama, and notified Colombia
that she must not attempt to regain control of
the isthmus. On the same day, the provisional
government of the Republicof Panama, through
the American consul, notified Secretary Hay
that Philippe Brunenu-Varilla had been ap-
pointed its diplomatic agent in this country,
and that a commission would leave Panamafor
Washington on November 10, to arrange for a
treaty to govern the construction and operation
of the canal. Singularly enough, M.Bntneau-
Varilla holds a great deal of stock in the
French Canal Company, of which c
is also one of the engineers.
ijGoogle
GOVEBNMENT AND LAW.
lis
Jb.» promptneM with which ths United
States and Borope showed a determination to
prevent punitive action b; Colombia caused
many persoiis to assume that there had been
concerted preparation. The theor; has been
both strongly supported and strongly contested.
At any rate, a record in republic -making has
beeu established. Dot only in speed but also in
bloodlessDess. Not a shot was fired, nor is
thero on record the wounding or killing of one
man.
Only in Panama could such an undertaking
have been carried through to success, and only
under oouditions actually existing in Colombia
at the time. Necessary, also, was an incen-
tire. The big canal gave that, becausa seces-
sion from the Federation meant the paying to
Panama of many millions of dollars that
would otherwise have gone into the Colombian
treasury.
Cortez was the first to see that a canal across
the isthmus was necessary, and he actually
had a route surveyeid. Then came Antonio
Golvao, in 1550, whosuggesteddigging*a ditch
along the identical route now proposed. In
1818, Spain decided that the work should be
begun, but industrial progress was interfered
with by a continuous insurrection inaugurated
just then by Bolivar, the Liberator, who suc-
ceeded in organizing the United States of
Colombia, which became the Republic of New
Granada after his death. In 1840, Panama
and Veragua seceded, but were quickly whipped
back into the union. In 1843, the French
government dincuBsed the advisability of build-
ing the oanal, but soon abandoned the idea.
In 1846, when travel to the Pacific was increas-
ing, the United States entered into a treaty
with New Granada, wherein that goTernment
guaranteed that " The right of way or transit
across the Isthmus of Panama, upon any
mode of communication that now exists or
may hereafter exist, shall be free and open to
the government and citizens of the United
States." In compensation, the United States,
in the same treaty, guaranteed te maintain
aninterrupt«d traffic between Panama and
Colon, and to preserve " The rights of sover-
eignty and property which New Granada has
and possesses over the said territory."
Then following the building of the trans-
istbmian railway, which was completed in
1865. The next year Panama and Antioqnia
seceded, but werereincorporated in the Federa-
tion after a few years. In 1879, Ferdinand
de Leeseps organized a large company for the
constmction of the canal andfailed. In 1902,
Congress passed a bill in which provision wss
mads to purchase from the French company,
ira.fortf millioD dollais, ite entiie interest in
the Panama Canal, and to pay Colombia ten
millioDB for the right to build and control the
canal, and an annual rental of two hundred
and fifty thousand dollars for the territory
traversed. The President was authorized to
negotiate a treaty with Colombia, which he
did, but, unfortunately, the Colombiau senate
adjourned on October 31, 1908, without ratify-
ing it.
Italy and France have recognized the new
republic of Panama, Germany has refused all
invitations to interfere, and England is neu-
tral.
In February, 1904, Panama was duly orgap-
ized as an international state, and a treaty
concluded with it by the United States, grant-
ing to the latter country the right to construct
the Panama canal. In pursuance of this
treaty, the President appointed a board of
commissioners, made up for the most part
of eminent civil and military engineers, to
take charge of the construction of the canal.
Work is expected to begin as soon as the
appropriation becomes available, and after
the title has been legally passed by the French
company. Ten years is the time estimated
for ite completion.
International Copyrlirht Protection.
— By an act of Congress which went into elfect
on July 1, 1891, the United States Govern-
ment removed the limitation of the privilege of
copyright to citizens of the United Stetes, thus
makingit possible for foreign authors to obtain
protection in this country upon the same terms
OS native authors, except that they are required
to pay a double fee. At the same time Con-
gress stipulated that this copyright protection
should apply only to a citizen of a foreign
stete or nation when such foreign stete or
nation permitted citizens of the United States
to enjoy the beuefite of copyright on substan-
tially the same basis as ite own subjects, or
when such foreign state or nation should be-
come a party ta an international agreement
providing for reciprocity in the granting of
copyright. Under the operation of this amend-
ment of the copyright law, therefore, the privi-
leges of copyright in the United Stetes have
been extended, by presidential proclamation,
to the authors of Belgium, Chili, Coste Rica,
Denmark, France, Germany, Great Britain aud
her possessions (Australia, Canada, India,
etc.), Italy, Mexico, Netherlands, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland, and, as the result, the
artiste, composers, and authors of these nations
are now entitled to receive copyright protection
from the United States, and American authors
and makers of works o| art may demand the
same privilege for their production under tiie
laws of the other sonatries.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBY COOK OF FACTS.
HEADS OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD-
Mahcii 1, 190G.
Omdal Hesd.
fiatacblsMn
Belgium -..
BoUurat--'
BoUviB
Bradl
Bulgaria —
Chffi.
Cblna
Colombia - . ■
Egypt
Oermaur--
■ Hablbulls Kban
Francis Joncpb.--
Scld Abdul Ah«d
.loseMBDuel Pando
Franrlivo de P. Rodrtgaea A
FerdJDHiid
JprmaoRleaco
Kuaug Hsu (Queen, hlB aunt.
Revolution in Progress. - -
General LeontdasPlBza..
M. Armatid FiIllereB —
Uppe-Detmold
Bnmiirlck
UecklenbarK-Sohwerin- . -
Hecklenburg-StrellU
Oldenburg
Saxe-Altenburg
Saie-Ooburg and Ootbs-
Saie-Uelnlngen
Waldeck-Pyrmont
Orest Britain and Ireland- ■
Guatemala
William H
Prederlrk FranelB IV
Fredc rick Will] am
Frederick Au<UBtua
Ernest
Leopold (Duke at Albso^). ..
George II
Wllllani Ernest
Honduraa
iDdlB. EmiAceor.-
Italy
Manuel Entrado Uabrei
Victor Emmanuel 111.--
fleld Uabomed Raiilm-.
General Poriirio IMm.
MleholM
Uuler Abdul Auiz
Surendra Blkram Shamaher Jong . .
Wimelmloa
OeneralJoseS. Zelara
IMS'March 12. ISf^S
M Dec- 10, IflfiS
. Feb. 2S, IMI Ai
m>l S.
.. Aag. %1B73J|
-. Grand Duke A
B, IRST Oct-
9. 1X82, April
17, lJ»19,8epl.
le. 1R26,Aug.
.- King.
-King
), 1X19 Uarch 2S, 1
Zl. lK>9,Scpl.
^''IJaly,
■ii'pt. Zi. 11112 A
r>' Google
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
STATISTICS OF THE COUNTRIES OF THE WOKLD.
Brltlsb Empire..
RoMlan Bmplce.
UnltedBUtei...,
Ualtfld Statu si
Colonlea
Phlliprilae*...,
FoTColUca
HawaU
Solus, C&nillii«,
France and Colo-
coionW.:;;;::::
Algeria
Senegml,e(o
Cla;«iim...I.!!!.
CuDbodla
Cochin-Cihiiia....
Touquln
Nev Catedonla. .
Tahiti
Hadaguoar
G«RDaii Empire. . .
WUitembarg.!!^'
AIsice-Lomlne.
MeoklenbiirKl
SohweriD
Hambare
Bnnnvlok
Oldenbnn;
Saxe-Wdmar....
Saie-H^nlneen .
eaze-CobnTE-
Ootha
Bramen
Ufpt......
Beuv (Tonngei
Meckienbare-
Strellti
Bcbwanbure-Ku-
dolsladt
Scb vsrEbnrf;-
Sandershauseu
LUbeclc
Waldeck
Roim (elder line)
Sehanmbu —
0«rman Afrli
Austrln-Hungartan
Emplra....
Setberlandi . . .
Netheilande
Colanles....
Holoocaa
Hew Guinea.
Poimlau'a. Sq.HllM. OtpUnli.
e3,iee.«ST
Zl.Mfl.064
8|8T0.W»
3,000 ,0«l
13,270,001
6,980 ,382
2jao'.*ia
1.0M.81T
1,60S,»«I
06«,lTa
l!IS,UO
100,717
1M,M3
181. 12e
UMW
m,iis
98^
03,030
73,e:3
70,400
03,787
37,104
3.307 ,8H
£04,177
2,939,070
121
822,000
201 Jin
147,080
778.187
72! 000
Algteni
St. Louis
Tunis
^igon
Straaburs
Darmetadt
Coitliiaiu. PopnliUt'o. Bq. Mllta. CapKala.
Earoman
Asiatic I
Tripoli...
Bulgaria.
■flirki
I Colo
Ilat; I
Abvnlnia" !!!!!!
Brftrea
Bomal Coast......
SpaDlBh Africa.'!
Spanish Islands. .
BiszU
"ortoral..
»lam . , .
■5
Weimar I Atghanlstan .' .
Heu Strellti
Badalstadt
Orel;
Bnoteburg
The Ragoa
Hou'^^! '. '.
Nlcaragnc . .
- ilDlcaQ I
.OiBiige Free State.
3<fi,380
lt3',0ie
170,744
40.000
1,002.033
42B,TS0
hIioo
l98llT3
331,420
WB,0i-
400.' 04D
472.' 000
14^780
101,403
40i740
118
I
BogpM
Cabal
Santiago
CopenTuureD
R«llcjaTlk
Qodtliaab
San Salvador
Uonterldeo
Khiva
Aauncton
TeffDcigalpa
San Domingo
CeUtnje
Snn Jose
AVSTRAI^IAK FEDEBATIOir.
OoMtnaa.
Area Id
Sq. Miles.
Population.
COtONUi.
S^Ms".
310,700
87.884
«03,bS0
1,840,000
1,176.000
387,000
losiooo
28.210
' Total
8,240,729
4.945.402
• Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
" " 1 Ar..a.
"Pnpulallnn.
Area.
Population.
Britisr Afbii-a: BasutolaiMl.
2.S07.T6C1
1,2S2,45I
43.195.-M
German AratCA : ToKOland.
930.93a
73S.3IH
2«,877
798. J38
ESM Africa Proleccorate.
UnaDda Pmlecloratc. Zanil-
bar Piolectorale, Maiirllius,
iTALiAH AFRic*: Eritrea,
PORTnoi-EaE AraicA; Aniola.
1 the Cohdo. Guinea. EM Al-
NlK«r Co.. South Africa. West
Africa. Zululand and Islande,
Adrar. Femaodo Po and Is'
Frisch AraiCA : Algeria. Sen
eKal. French Boudan and the
Niaer, Gaboon and Guinea
CoBEt. Conno KeRioD, Somali
TUHitiHH Africa: Tripoli and
Con no Indepkmdknt Btati
•,™™
R.«t7„'ii'a 1 in.iw.Hii
Indebtedness and Finances of Nations.
{CnmpileU from t
eSumn
ar; prepared br Ihe
Bureau of Statistics. Department of Commerce an
Labor.)
Year.
National Debt.
»...™.
Bipendl-
Unitid
StI™^"'
Cucsmte.
1 x
19
: K
I'.
'%■;;"•
Interest and
'S^M^to-''
ll.B. from—
1901
1902'
1901
im-3
19W
1901-2
1902-S
1901-2
1901-2
1N9K-9
1902
iao2
r3
H
2',4-S
\4
l%-8
II
2'A-S
5 -6
S -t',4
•35.021,821
49:046:09:
laioooiooi
■■■2.V84".S&
2t.712!B9l
227.761.491
28,J»2,«II
2:965:S9.
21.-7Q6A2
9,cr70.(ra
i,ooo;oo.
i6!«Ki!in:
151,1 18,«RM
Default
m:s90,6P^
S,207.9«
•52,723.000
liO.-Xi.OOt
220!(I72]OOI
m.657.00<
i2ij«,i;ooi
2,Olfi:00(
l.S73,O0«
38;bm:ooc
Ka,757,000
M2.I4R.00I
22l!649!000
116,500.000
s,6es,«ao
ii7!ssi!ooo
60.759.000
2! 169.000
l,2M,O0l
7i:89«;ooo
2it:ioi:7w
6.672i«0
10,0M,3«
4S,6L5.112
76,921
123;<72;ill
limiii
eS9,9fi!
22,698,282
2.923.401
Hisiliooi
1.847 ,R5(
70.497 !3i
174.264.495
22,87».0»
CeDtralAnierlcR:
S,20«,00<
m;i«s:oa
BTliMLOOl
fli:wfi:oo(
7:5S3:oo(
1,I0IJ07:00I
1,910.001
4e>i2!oo(
20.(191 JW
leiTosiooi
19,515,000
20,792,000
4,540,000
e«!29a.«o>
H!S27]00I
M6:4io:ooo
356,402,000
27>I9!000
■ 61,4<»,O00
2; ,259,000
7!30o!oao
T.0W.O0I
1,116!d95!dD0
1,722.000
49!53a!oao
20.5fi8,00«
»97!790!o00
640.323,000
15.OS2.00l
Gennan Empire
111,9M,!»1
.■e66,'6S
2 !e22!6oi
'iff
India (BritVeii')
61,KSI.66S
17S.94S.M5| a -5
iB;737:nn'
2S.11W.7«
I72]T74',S0i
2,001 [m97:
92:i«a.S3r
TSSllffiifOO
3,tn.1,16>i.3-n
■1»
If
1
P5_
2.578.289
']8X!68S
I.J00;871
Santo DomlDgo
*'1»'l«
9!630:i37
203,8S7
UnII'e*d''KinVdom.::::
2.859,880
iao.24»,lH
IA4SJ(i;
Totals
34-G33,164.W
.1,<II..™.»
r,9oi ,4^.000
»7.9§0.a->6.000
W.S56.9S5.92S
81,008,234.820
[n depreciated paper, t Included ui
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
117
RATES OF POSTAOB.
Lettirt. — Prepaid by atamps, i! oente each
oonoe or fraction thereof to all parta of the
United States and Canada ; forwarded to bji-
otbsT post ofBce without charge on request of
the penon (tddreaaed ; if not called for, re-
turned to the writer free, if indorsed with that
request. If the stomp is omitted the letter is
fonfarded to the Dead-Letter Office and re-
turned to the writer. For registering letters
the charge is 8 cents additional. Drop let^
tera at letter-carrier offices, S oenta per ounce
or fraction thereof ; at other offices, 1 cent per
ounce or fraction thereof. On insufficiently
prepaid matter mailed in Canada, 3 cents per-
I ounce or fraction thereof. Stamped postal
cards, furnished only by government, 1 cent
each ; if anything except a printed address slip
is pasted on a postal card, or anything but the
address written on the face, letter postage is
charged. Special delireiy letters 10 cents ad-
ditional. The Rural Delivery syBtem is being
extended in variaus parts of the country to the
great accommodation of thousands.
Steond-CUut Matter — Periodicals Issued at
regular intervals, at least four times a year,
and having a regular list of subscribers, with
supplement, sample copies, 1 cent a pound ;
periodicals, other than weekly, if delivered by
lettn carrier, 1 cent each ; if over 2 ounces, S
cents each. When sent by other than publish-
en, for 4 ounces or less, 1 cent.
Third -Citat Matter (not exceeding four
pounds). — Printed matter, books, proof-sheets,
corrected or uncorrected, unsealed circulars,
inclosed so as to admit of easy inspection
without cutting cords or wrappers, 1 cent for
each 2 onnces.
Fourih-CUut Matter. — Not exceeding four
pounds, embracing merchandise and samples,
excluding liquids, poisons, greasy, inflammable
or explosive articles, live animals, insects, etc.,
1 cent an ounce. Postage to Canada and British
North American states, 2 cents per ounce ; must
be prepaid ; otherwise, 6 cents.
Poitage Sola to Foreign CtmtUriet To the
countries and colonies which, with the United
States, comprise the Universal Postal Union,
the rates of postage are as follows : Letters,
per 15 grams (1 ounce), pre-pay ment optional,
S cents; postal cards, each, 2 cents; news-
papers and other printed matter, per 2 onnces,
1 cent. Commercial papers — First 10 ounces
or fraction thereof, 6 cente ; every additional
2 ounces, 1 cent. Samples of merchandise
— Fiist 4 ounces, 2 cents ; every additional 2
onnces. 1 oent. Begistoitdon fee on letters or
other articles, 10 cents. All correspondence
other Uian lettais must be ft^tid at least
pMtlsl^-
Frinted matter other than books received in
the mails from abroad under the provisions of
postal treaties or conventions is free from
customs duty.
Pottal Money Order*. — Not exceeding |2.60,
8 cents; over 12.50 to |5, 5 cents; over fa
to 910. 8 cents; over flO to ^20, 10 cents;
over 120 to 930, 12 cents ; over $30 to 940, 15
cents ; over 940 to 950, 18 cents ; over 950 to
960, 20 cents ; over 960 to 975, 25 cents ; over
975 to 9100, 30 cents.
To Switzerland, Germany, Belgium, Portu-
gal, Canada, Newfoundland, Italy, France,
Algeria, New South Wales, Victoria, Tasma-
nia, New Zealand, Jamaica : Fees, not ex-
ceeding 910. 15 cents. To Great Britain, Ire-
land, and adjacent islands : Fees, not exceed-
ing 910, 25 cents. To British India: Fees,
not exceeding 910, 85 cents.
THE NATIONAL BANK LAW.
In towns of a population of 3,000 or less the
minimum capital allowed is 925,000. In towns
of between 3,000 and 6,000 people the min-
imum capital allowed is 950,000 ; and in cities
and towns having a population of 0,000 or
more but not exceeding 50,000, the minimum
capital must be 9100,000; while in cities of
over 50,000 people the bank must have a cap-
ital of at least 9200,000. There is no limit to
the amount of excess capital.
Every national bank must purchase and
deliver to the Treasurer of the United States
registered U. S. bonds to an amount not less
than 950,000, except banks with acapital of
9160,000, or less, the minimum amount of
bonds required is one quarter of the capital.
The Government then issues and delivers to
the bank circulating notes in denominations of
95, 910, 920, 950, 9100, as desired, in
total amount equal to the par value of the bonds
deposited. A bank may deposit bonds and
receive circulaling notes to an amount equal to
its capital.
Each bank Is required to make a sworn
statement of its condition to the Comptroller
of the Currency at Washington at least five
times a year, and to publish the same in a news-
paper. Two examinations a year are made by
capable men employed by the Government as
national bank examiners, their visits being
always without notice.
Requirement is made in the National bank
act for the accumulation of a surplus by each
bank from its earnings as an additional protec-
tion above its capital to the depositors. The
depositors are further protected against toss by
the liability of each stockholder to the pay-
ment of an amount equal to the par value of
the stock held, in ereat of failor* <d th« bank.
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
PABI'IAHEirrABT I^W CON-
DENSED.
LtBtn rtfir to Rule* beUw.
Uodffying or amending.
8. To amend or to substitnto, or to
divide tha queation K
To Ttfer lo committee,
7. To commit (or recommit) ... D
Deferring action,
6. To postpone to & fixed time . . C
4. To lay on the table AEG
SupprtMting or extending debate,
6. For the previoua question .... A E M
To limit, or close, debate .... AM
To extend limits of debate ... A
8\^mnng the quettum.
Objection to coDNderation of
question ...AHMN
9. To postpone indefinitely .... D E
4. To l&j npon the table AEG
To bring up a queilion the tecond lime.
To reconidder debatable ques-
tion D E F I
To reconsider undebatable ques-
tion AEFI
Concerning Ordert, Rides, tic.
8. For the orders of the day . . . . A E H N
To make subject a special order. M
To amend the rules M
To suspend the rules A E F M
To take up a question ont of its
proper order A E
To take irom the table AEG
Questions touching priority of
business . A
Queetiont of privilege.
Asking leare to continue speak-
ing after indecorum A
Appeu from chair's decision
touching indecorum A E H L
Appaal from chair's decision
generally EHL
Question npon reading of papers A E
Withdrawal of a motion .... A £
emoting a metting.
2. To adjourn (in committees, to
rise), or to take a recess,
without limitation A E F
1, To fix time to which to adjourn B
Order of Precedence. — The motions above
numbered 1 to Stake precedence over all others
in the order given, and any one of them, ex-
oept to amend or substitute, ti in order while
a motion of a lower rank is ponding.
BuLX A. TJndebatable, but remarks may
be tacitly allowed.
Rule B. Undebatable if another question
is befon the assembly.
Rdlr C. Limited debate allowed on pro-
priety of postponement only.
Rule D. Opens the main question to de-
bate. Slotions not so marked do not allow of
reference to main question.
Rdle £. Cannot be amended. Motion to
adjourn can be amended when there is no
other business before the house.
Rule F. Cannot be reconsidered.
RtJLB G. An affirmative vote cannot be
reconsidered.
Rule H. In order when another has the
floor.
Rule I. A motion to reconsider may be
moved and entered when another has the floor,
but the business then before the house may
not be set aside. This motion can only be en-
tertained when made b; one who voted orig-
nally with the prevailing side. When called
up it takes precedence of all others which may
come up, excepting only motions relating to
adjournment.
Rule K. A motion to amend an amend-
ment cannot be amended.
Bulk h. When an appeal from the chair's
decision results in a tie vote, the chair is sus-
tuned.
RuLB M. Requires a two-thirds vote unless
special rules have been enacted.
Rule N. Does not require to be seconded.
General Rules. — No motion is open for
discussion until it has been slated by the chfdr.
The maker of a motion cannot modify it or
withdraw it after it has been stated by the
chair, except by general consent.
Only one reconsideration of a question is
permitted,
A motion to adjourn, to lay on the table, or
to take from the table, cannot be renewed un-
less some other motion has been made in the
interval.
On motion to strike out the words. " Shall
the words stand purt of the motion? " unless a
majority sustains the words, they are struck
On motion for previous question, tha form
to be observed is, "Shall the main question
be now put? " This, if carried, ends debate.
On an appeal from the chair's decision,
'■ Shall the decision be sustained as the ruling
of the house? " the chair is generally sus-
tained.
On motion for orders of the day, " Will the
house now proceed to the orders of the day? '*
This, if carried, supersedes intervening mo-
When an objection is raised to considering
questions, " Shall the question be considered?"
objections may be made by any member before
debate has commenced, but not subsequently.
r^'Coogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
ng
Draeo** Xiavs. — Drko, bh Atiienlan
iKwgiTer and archon, was the Kathor of the
first written code of laws at Athena, vMch he
is Boppoied to have published in the fourth
year of the 89th OlympUd, 621 B. C. He
was of distinguighed birth, honored for his
aerere manners and his large experience iii
paUic affairs, and the people of Athens, a
prey to anarchy, besought him to give them a
eoda of laws. These, however, effected little
ohange in the form of the state, but hy being
eommitted to writing put an end to the arbi-
trary administration of justice on the part of
the arcLons, and resulted in the establishment
of a court of appeals — that of the Ephette.
The system which he proposed linked together
civil and moral duties. He took the citizen
at the moment of his birth, prescribed the
manner in which he should be nourished and
educated, and followed him with directions
through the different epochs of life. His leg-
islation had a beneficial and permanent effect
npon the political development of Athens.
The extraordinary seTerity of these laws, bow-
«Ter, which punished the slightest theft, or
CTen laziness, with death, no less than sacri'
l^e, murder, and treason, caused them to be
often neglected, and made them so hated that
Solon was appointed to draw np a new code.
Bolon, thoagh he softened their severity in
aome instances, rettuned that law which pun-
ished a murderer with death. Draco, at a
later period, went to ^gina, where, after
fasving introduced his laws, he is said to have
been stifled in the theater by the garments
thrown npon him as a mark of respect by the
people. Extremely severe end sanguinary
laws are still called Draconic, and in ancient
Greece it was commonly said that Draco's
Uhtb " were written in blood."
Trial by J1U7. ^The form of trial by
Jnry is generally conceded to be derived from
the institutions of the Greeks and Romans.
There was a custom in the ancient city of
Athens whereby a certain number of freemen,
■elected by lot, heard and decided, under the
direction of a presiding judge, every case to
be tried at law, each case being heard and
determined by a different set of men. A sim-
ilar system was adopted in Rome ; and as the
Bomana always introduced their laws and in-
ititntions into all their provinces, it is proba-
ble tliat their mode of judicial procedure was
^afoblisbed among the Britains. Anotherform,
ealled the trial by compurgation, vras in nse
among the Bazons. In this, each party to a
rait appeared, with certain of his friends, who
rwore with him to the truth of his case. As
the number of the compurgators was usually
(ix on each side, it is supposed by some that
w» have hero the orig^ of the ntunher ot tba
modern jury. Witnesses were first bronght in
to aid the jury during the reign of Edward
ni., but it was not un*=l the reign of Queen
Anne that the law provided that those who
had evidence to give csuld not serve as jurors.
In Scotland the jury system was established
at a very early date, but was soon after discon-
tinued in civil cases. A jury iu that country
consists of fifteen, and a majority may render
a verdict. The jury in civil cases was re-
introduced in the time of George III. In
Ireland the jury is substantially the same as in
England ; but the Repression-of- Crime bill,
passed in 1882, provided for the trial of cer-
tain cases without juries. In France a jury is
only allowed in cases of felony, where a ma-
jority of the jurors can render a verdict. In
Germany, trial by jury in criminal cases wae
introduced early in the century. It was estab-
lished in Prussia in 1819, and again by the
Constitution of 184S ; but in 1651 political
offenses were withdrawn from its operation.
The system was adopted by Austria in 1860,
by Greece in 1834, and by Portugal in 1837.
It has also been introduced in recent time*
into Italy, into Brazil, and finally into Russia,
where the first trial by jury was held Angust 6,
1886. In each of these last-named countries
a verdict can be rendered by the majority.
The jury system has existed in Belgium since
that country separated from Holland, and in-
cludes within ita operations political offensee
and those of the press. In Switzerland all
crimes against the Confederation are tried by
jury, and for other crimes each canton has its
own machinery. The form of trial by jury
was brought from England to America by the
colonists, and is protected by mention in the
Federal Constitution and in the Constitutions
of most of the states. It is also in use in the
South American republics. The origin of the
institution as found in England is also ascribed
by some to the establishment of Norman law
there by William the Conqueror, as the Nor-
mans had a form of trial by jury much more
like that of modem times than any legal
usage of the Saxons.
Chinese Immlgrratlon IJaw. — Ac-
cording to the law passed by both houses of
Congress and approved by the President ia
1882, and amended in May, 1884, Chinese
laborers are forbidden to come to the United
States under penalty of being returned. The
law further declares that any master of any
vessel who shall knowingly land any Chinese
laborer shall be deemed guilty of a misde-
meanor, and for every Chinese brought shall
be fined a sum not exceeding 9500, and may
also be imprisoned for one year. Chiueue
ijGoogle
120
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS
persons who are not laborere deeiring to Tiait
this couutT7 are obliged to bring with them
from the Chinese GoTernment (or any other
Government of which they may at the time be
Bubjecla) certificates of identification, giving
their names in full, description, statement of
business, place of residence, etc., the certifi-
cates to be also indorsed by the American
diplomatic representative in the country where
issued, and the forgery or substitution of aoy
name for the correct one in such certificates
shall render the perpetrator thereof liable to
a fine of 91.000 and an imprisonment of five
years. A master of any vessel bringing into
a United States port any such Chinese per-
sons, not laborers, is required to give a list of
them to the Collector of Customs of the port.
Any master of a vessel who violates any of
these provisions against admitting the ChiDese
forfeits his vessel to the Government, and any
person aiding or abetting a Chinaman not
lawfully entitled to visit this country to land
here renders himself liable to a fine of tl,000
and one year's imprisonment. Further, any
Chinese person found traveling in the United
States without a proper certificate shall be re-
moved to the country from whence he came at
the cost of the United States, any person who
may have been instrumental in bringing such
Chinese to the United Slates being liable for
all the expenses oC bis removal ; and all peace
officers of the several States and Territories
are invested with the powers of a United
States marshal for the purpose of carrying the
law into effect. The only Chinese persons ex-
empted from the action of this law are diplo-
matic officers traveling on the business of their
Government, their retinue of servants, and
Chinamen who arrived within ninety days
after the passage of the act. The law also re-
quires Chinese already established in the coun-
try to take out certificates, if they leave the
United States, in order to prove their identity
in the event of return.
Massacfaosetta Blne-I<aws. — In re-
gard to the so-called " blue-laws " of Massa-
chusetts it ia difficult to determine just where
the line between fact and fancy is to be drawn.
It is claimed that the founders of Connecticut
borrowed most of their laws and judicial pro-
ceedings fTom Massachnsetta. Many of these
laws were enacted previous to 1640, and a
narober were the orders and sentences of the
MassachusettA Court of Assistants and Gen-
eral Court. For instance, one order we find
is as follows : " It is ordered, that all Rich.
Cloogh's strong vater shall pesently be seazed
upon, for his selling greate quautytie thereof
to several men servants, which was the oc-
casion of much disorder, dmnkenes, and mis-
demeanor." AnoUier record, in March, 1081)
is to the effect that '■ NIch. Knopp is fyiied6£
for takeing upon him to cure the scurvey, by a
water of noe worth nor value, which he sold*
att a very deare rate, to be imprisoned till hee
pay his fine or give securitye for it, or else to
t>e whipped ; and shal be lyable to any man's
action of whome he hath receved money for
the said water." In September, 1034, a num-
ber of restrictions re^rding the fashions of
dress were enacted. One of them was as fol-
lows : " The court, takeing into consideration
the greate, snperflons, and unnecessary ex-
penses occasioned by reason of some newe and
immodest fashions, as also the ordinary weare-
ingof silver, golde, and silkelaces, girdles, hat-
bands, eto., hath therefore ordered that no*
person, either man or woman, shall hereafter
make or buy apparell, either woollen, silke or
lynnen, with any lace on it, silver, golde, silke,
or threed, under the penalty of forfecture of
such cloatbea." That there was restraint put
iiI>on the tongue ia shown by the following,
under date of September, 1636; "Robert
Shorthose, tor swearing by the bloud of God,
was sentenced to have bis tongue put into a
cleft atick, and to atand so by the space of
haulfe an boure." And here ia one against
cakes and buns : " It is ordered, alao, that no
person shall sell any cakes or buns, either in
the markets or victualing houses, or elsewhere,
upon paine of 10a. fine; provided that this
order ahall not extend to such cakes as ehal
be made for any buriall, or marriage, or such
like Bpetiall occasion."
Prohibitory L.a^B. — The first actnal pro-
hibitory law was enacted in Maine in 1851. This
was the famoua Maine Liquor Law, and it is
atill in force in that State, and i i 1884 itsspeci-
iicatiuns were put in the form of a conatitn-
tiona! amendment, and adopted by a large
popular majority. Vermont enacted a prohib-
itory law in 18,)2. In 1902 the legislature
repealed this statute, and aubstituted for it a
high license law witli local option. This law,
after being repealed in 1904, was reenacted.
A mild prohibitory law was passed by New
Hampshire in 1855, which has been atrength-
eiied by enactments since adopted. Damages
are bss ssed on the liquor seller for the sets of
diunkirda in that state, by an act passed in 1870.
Massachusetts passed a prohibitory law in
1852, which was repealed in 1866 and restored
in 186B. In 1S74 it was again repealed, and
a general license law was passed which was
supplemented in 1681 by a local option pro-
vision. The state ia now under high license
and local option. Rhode Island also passed »
prohibitory law in 1852, but it was repealed in
1863 and the license system was substituted.
ijGoogle
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
121
A second prohibition law was enacted in 1374
only to be replaced bj a license law the next
year. In 1889 a high license law with local
option was adopted. Connecticut passed a
prohibitory law in 1854, but owing to some
defect in the law, or to the indifference of the
people, it could not be enforced, and became
Tirtually » dead letter. In 1872, therefore, it
was superseded by the present license law,
vhich has the local option feature. Three
other States — Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa —
adopted prohibitory laws in 1855. That of
Indiana was declared void soon after, and has
never been reenacted. The legislative enact-
ment of Illinois was submitted to the people
and rejected by them. Since then no effort
has t)oen made to make the State prohibitory,
but a high license law was passed by the Leg-
islature of 1873. This law has been declared
constitutional by the courts, and has been
generally suocessful in its operation. The
Iowa law has stood, with some modifications,
and where public opinion has supported it,
has been generally executed. In 1882 a pro-
hibitory clause was put into the Constitution
by popular vote. This amendment has been
declared void by the Supreme Court on account
of certiun technical errors in drawing it up.
In 1884 a prohibitory law was passed. Ohio
put a ■< QO-license " clauise in its constitution
and the sale of liquors until 1S83 was virtually
free throughout the State. In that year the
Dow tax law was passed assessing a yearly tax
of 1250 upon each saloon. This State tias
local option.
Two of the States adopted prohibitory laws
while they were still under territorial organisa-
tion— Minnesota in 1853 and Nebraska in
1855. lu bolh cases the law wag modified to
make it fit public sentiment more nearly, and
both States now have high license laws-
Kansas adopted a modified prohibitory law in
1666. In 1880 the popular vote added an
amendment to the Constitution prohibiting
the manufactiire and sale of intoxicating liquors
in the State "except for medical, scientific,
and mechanical purposes."
North Dakota passed her present proliibi-
tory law as an amendment to the Constitu-
tion in 1886. South Carolina has the cele-
brated dispensary system by which the liquor
traffic is under the control of the Stete. The
people of Michigan in 1876 abrogated the pro-
hibitory clause of their constitution and in
1887-88 tiie legislature passed an act provid-
ing for local option by counties. A largp
part of the South ia under prohibition by local
option exercised in the counties of the several
States.
The following list of the territory in Utdted
States under prohibition was approximately
correct ot the close of 1905 : —
Alabama — 31 counties prohibition, 11 dispen-
sary, 84 license.
Arkansas — 45 counties prohibition, 30 license.
California — ISO towns and cities.
Colorado — 55 towns and cities.
Connecticut — ^5 prohibition, 73 license towns.
Delaware — About half the state.
Florida^— 33 out of 45 counties.
Georgia — 104 counties prohibition, 33 license
and diapensary.
Illinois — 050 towns and cities prohibition.
Iowa — All the Stete except 23 cities.
Kausas-~Prohibitioii by Constitutional Amend-
Kentuoky — 47 counties prohibition ; 35 counties
with one license town each ; 18 counties
with two license towns each ; 19 counties,
unrestricted license.
Louisiana — ^0 out of 59 counties.
Maine — Prohibition by Constitutional Amend-
ment.
Maryland — 15 out of 24 counties.
Massachusetts — 20 cities license, 13 no license ;
60 license, 240 no license towns.
Michigan — 420 towns and cities.
Minnesota — 425 towns and cities.
Mississippi — 63 out of 73 towns.
Missouri — 13 out of 115 cities.
Nebraska^— 350 towns and cities.
New Hampshire — 145 towns prohibition, 60
towns and 10 cities license.
New Jersey — 300 towns and cities.
New York — 310 out of 943 towns have the
right of local option : cities have license
by Stete law.
North Carolina — Local option recently passed
(1903).
North Dakota — Prohibition by State Coustitu-
Ohio — 215 towns prohibition under Beal law.
Pennsylvania — 31 counties, 620 towns and
Rhode Island — 30 towns and cities.
South Carolina — Dispensary law.
Tennessee — Prohibition except 8 cities, over
5,000 population.
Texas — 143 counties prohibition; 56 partial
prohibition ; 48 license.
Vermont — .138 towns prohibition, 83 license.
Virginia — ttichmoud the only large city with-
out prohibition.
West Virginia — 42 out o£ 54 counties.
Washington — 52 towns and cities.
Wisconsin — 310 towns and cities.
The Law of Subscriptions. — 1. Sub-
scription is the placing of a signature under a
I written or printed eng^ement By such an
act a person contracU, in writing, to pay a
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKY BOOK OF FACTS.
anm of money for a speci6c purpose ; as a sub-
RcriptioD b) a charitable inBtitution, a sub-
scription for a book, eto.
2. " The Uw on the subject of these sub-
BCription papers," saya Parsons, "and of all
Toluntaiy promises of cotttribntion, is substan-
tially this : "So such promises are binding
unless something is paid for them, or unless
some party for whose benefit they are made
(and this party may be one or more of the
subscribers), at the request, express or implied,
of the promisor, and on the faith of the eub-
•criptioa, incnrs actual expense or loss, or
enters into valid contracts with other parties
which will occasion expense or loss. As the
objection to these promises, or the doubt about
them, comes from the want of consideration,
it may be removed by a seal to each name, or
by one seal, which is declared in the instn"
ment to be the seal of each."
8. Apersonsubscribingforabook isbound
to take it when delivered by the agent, pro-
vided it corresponds with the sample copy
shown bim when the subscription was given.
The agent or publisher may recover at Jaw the
price of the book should the subscriber refuse
to take it when presented to him.
4. There is no postal law regulating the
transactioDS between publiahera and subecrib-
ers. The ordinary rules of contract govern
all relations between the parties concerned,
and the post office baa no part except to deliver
the article, or return it when ordered to do so.
5. If the publisher of any paper or periodi-
cal sends his paper or magazine, the post-
master must deliver it, if the person to whom
it is sent will take it. If he wiU not take it,
the poBtmaster must notify the puhliaher.
6. If a person subscribes for a periodical
for a given period, say one year, and the pub-
lisher sends it accordingly, Uie subscriber can-
not terminat« the contract by stopping his
paper at any time during the year. But at
the end of the year the subscriber may stop
his paper even without paying the subscription
due. He is under no legal obligation to take
the paper another year. The fact that he ha^
not paid for the expired year's aubscriptios
does not bind him to continue taking the
paper. He can stop taking it at the end of the
Sar and the publisher can sue for and collect
i year's subscription only.
7. If at the end of the year the publisher
oontinnea to send bis paper and the Hubscriber
to receive it, the sending is the oSer of another
year's subscription at the same price, and the
receiving of the paper is an acceptance. The
implied contract from such action is a renewal
of the subscription ; and the publisher can I
■end the paper for the renewed terni at one j
year and collect the subscription price for that
year as well as the preceding.
8. If the publisher advertises terma of sub-
Boriptaon, all parties taking the paper under
these condiriotia will he held according to the
conditions.
RIGHTS Ain> OBLIGATIONS OP
PARENTS AND CHILDBEN.
In ancient domestic life the father rated as
absolute monarch over the family. So it is
still in oriental countries. Christian civiliza-
tion has greatly modified this and laws have
been enacted that set forth the relation of par-
ent and child, defining the duties and obliga-
tions of each.
Rights of Parents. — 1. As long as a
child is under age he is subject to the control
of the parents, who have aJ] reasonable au-
thority to enforce obedience. As long as a
child is properly treated by the parents no one
has a right to interfere nor to take away and
retain a child against their wishes.
2. Adopting a Child. When a child is
adopted by another family its parents lose
their claim upon it and the adopting persons
take their place. A child cannot be adopted
without the consent of its parents, but if con-
sent is once given it cannot be revoked.
A child over fourteen must himself consent
to the adoption. The Court has in all cases
the right to consent to or refuse the adoption-
Application must therefore be made at the
County Court and the Judge will consider it
and pass upon it.
3. Fvniahmfnt. Parents have a right to
punish theirminor children providing they are
not guilty of cruelty. Bratality is severely
punished by law as a crime. The punishment
must be reuifonable, leaving no bruises nor in-
juring the health of the child.
4. Claims upon Earnings, While the chili,
is a minor parents have a right to all his earn-
ings. They can claim them of his employer.
Parents, however, may free the child and allow
him to collect and use his own wages. Whei.
this is once made public the parents cannot
thereafter collect thechild'swages.
B. A Runaicay Child, A child has no
right to leave home without permission of the
parents ; if he does he can be brought back by
force. Belations or others who would keep
him can be forced by law to give him up un-
less it can be shown that the father is brutal
in his treatment of the child or is not capable
because of drunkenness or other causes to
properly care for the child.
ObllgatlouB of P^rentB. — OUig(aion to
Support. The law requires that parents shall
support their minor children. A child having
r^'Cooglc
GOVERNMENT AND LAW.
ptopwiy vi Ua own does not relieve the par*
eiitB from supporting him. They can, hair-
«TeT, \>j applying to the Court, get permission
to use a part or all of the income from the
child ■» property for his support. Beyond this
the parents have no claim upon or control orer
the child'e property.
CbUdren's Rights and ObliEatlonH.
— J. A child can own property over which
the parents have no control, except the use of
the income of the name for the support of the
child, as stated above.
'2, Where it is shown that parents are un-
able to support themselves the child ia under
legal obligations to support andcare for them,
at least do what he can toward such support.
3. If a cshild commits a premeditated crime
he is personally liable ; parents cannot be held
responsible for crimes committed by their minor
children.
4. Guardian. A guardian may be ap-
pointed over an orphan child, or the child
may choose his own guardian, who in a legal
sense eA«<rdses all the anthority of a parent.
r^W OF APPRENTICESHIP.
An apprentice is a minor, male or female,
bound by due form of law to learn some art,
trade, or business, and when so bound is un-
der obligation to serve the master during the
time of the apprenticeship.
The Contract should be signed by the ap-
prentice and his father, or in case of death or
incapacity of the latter, by the mother or
legally constituted guardian. It is executed in
duplicate, one copy going to the master, the
other to the apprentice. The minor cannot be
bound for a longer time than until he becomes
of age. Without the consent of the parent or
guardian, the contract vrouM not be binding
upon the minor.
Consent of Minor. The minor cannot be
bound without his consent, which consent must
be stated in the contract.
Duties of the Master. It is made the master's
dntf by the contract to teach the apprentice
the trade or business which he himself follows,
to provide him with suitable food, clothing,
and ahelt«r. He has no right to employ the
apiarentioe in menial labors not connected with
the trade or business which he nndsttook to
teach him. If he corrects for misbehavior,
the punishment must be moderate and reason-
Duties of the Apprentice. He is under obtiga
tion to serve his master faithfully and well ;
to obey all lawful commands; to guard his
master's property and interests, and to faith-
fully endeavor to learn the business, and to
perform what is required of bim in the con-
Termination of Apprenticeship. Hb time of
service ends when he becomes of age, or in
case his master dies, unless the contract in-
cludes the master's exeoutora and admiuiatra-
If the apprentice runs away, and enters the
employment of another, the master is not
bound to take him back, but is entilted in
whatever he may earn, provided he can prove
that the new employer was aware of the ex-
istence of the apprenticeship.
The apprentice cannot be compelled to leave
the State, nor can he be assigned to anyone else.
BILIiS OF I^ADLNO.
A bill of lading is a document delivered by
a master or owner of a vessel, or the officer of
a transportation company, and signed by such
parties as an acknowledgment that the good?
have been received for transportation.
The bill constitutes the contract between the
shipper and the carrier. Three copies of the
bill are made out, one is kept by the shipper,
another by the party transporting the goods,
and the third is sent to the person to whom
the goods are directed.
Bills of Lading are transferable and asugn-
able, and the assignee may sue for the recovery
of the goods.
If the goods perish without fault of the
master of a ship, the freight must be paid,
otherwise the master or owner of a ship la
liable for damages.
Railroad companies, as common carriers,
are subject to the common Stat« laws regula-
ting such business ; their bill of lading usually
states as to how far they hold themselves re-
sponsible for the safe tran^tortation of the
goods.
r>' Google
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
DioliiMbyGoOgle
Book n.
Language and Literature.
ijGoogle
I/ongnage and Literature.
UTBRA.TUKB,
In tba general senie of the word, comprises
the entire reanlte ol knowledge, and me
■etlTity, expressed in writing ; but in a
rower sense, it is used to denote the dep&rt-
ment of elegant letters, excluding works of
abstract science and mere emditien. tn this
limited view it comprehends languages, par-
ticularly Greek and Latin, grammar, etymol-
egj, logic, rhetoric, poetry, history, criticism,
bibliography, and a description of the attain-
ments of the human mind in every sphere of
research and inTeution. The history of liter-
ature represents the development and success-
ive changes of ciTilization, so far as theae are
exhibited In written works, and embraces the
history of the literature of special i^es or
countries, and of the separate branches of lit-
eratuiSi as poetry, rhetoric, philology, and so
forth.
The classification of the different langn^^
of the earth into a few great families is due to
the science of comparative philology, and is of
recent origin. Tilt the latter end of the last
lentuiy the preference bb to the antiquity of
language was usually given to the Hebrew, but
a striking improvement of linguistic study is
dated from the discovery of the Sanskrit, the
ancient language of the northern parts of Hin-
dustan, in the latter part of the last century.
A belief in an affinity in languages and a sep-
aration of them into certain great groups or
families then arose.
The languages of the world are divided into
four great branches; viz., the Aryan, or Indo-
Eoropean, the most important ; the Semitic,
the TuRANiAiT, and the Dravidiam.
The TuRAwiAM famiJy, called also the Ta-
taric or Altuc, includes the numerous and
widely different languages of the Manchoos,
the Mongols, the Turks (in Asia and Europe),
the Magyars (in Hungary), the Finns (in Rus-
na), and a multitude of other tribes.
The Dra VIDIAN includes the Tamil and the
dialects in Ceylon and the islands ofF Asia, etc.
The SxHiTic includes the Hebrew, Syriac,
'Arabic and Ethiopio, Basque (in the Pyrenees),
The Iimo-EusopBAH, to which extensive
family the English language belongs, is divided
into six principal branches.
(. The Indian branch, represented by the
Sanskrit, which has now ceased to be spoken,
bat i< tha mother of the Hindoatani, Bengali,
II dialects a(
JI. The Medo-Penic branch, at the head
of which is the Zend, in which the Zend-Avesta
ia composed, and the cuneiform inscriptions of
Cyrus, DariuH, and Xerxes. Next fallow the
Fehlevi, of the Sassanian dynasty ; the Farsee,
in which the national poem of Ferdusi is writ-
ten (A. D. 1000), and lastly the modern Per-
III. The Celtic branch, divided into two
dialects, the Gaelic and the Cymric ; the former
comprising the Irish or Erse, the Scottish
Gaelic or Highland- Scotch, and the Manx of
the Isle of Man ; and the latter Welsh, the
Cornish (now extinct) and the Armorican of
Brittany.
IV. The Grmco-Latin branch, comprising
the two ancient classical languages, and the
so-called Romanic languages, derived from the
Latin, which are six in number; namely, the
French, Italian, Spanish, Port^uguese, Walla-
chian, and the Itoumanishor Romanese spokeu
in the Grisons in Switzerland.
V. The 7eu((mic branch, which comprises all
the different German and Scandinavian dia-
VI. The 5/avonic branch, divided into tliree
principal classes : 1 . The Lettic, comprising
the Lithuanian, the Old Prussian (now extinct),
aud the Lettish, the language of Kurland and
Livonia. 3. The Western Slavonic, compris-
ing the Polish ; the Bohemian or Tchechian,
spoken in Bohemia; the Slovakian, spoken by
the Slovaks in Hungary, and the Wendian,
spoken in LuHatia. 3. The Eastern Slavonic,
comprising the Old Slavonic, preserved in the
translations of the Bible made by Cyrillus in
the ninth century, and its derivate dialect, the
Bulgarian ; the Busaian, Servian, Croatian, and
Slovinian.
The Teutonic branch of the Indo-European
family of languages is divided into two great
branches, the German nnd Scandinavian.
The Gerhak is divisible into three principal
dialects, the Mceso-Gotbic, the Low German,
and the High German, the two latter being so
called because the T^ow Geminn is spoken by
the inhabitants of the low or flat country near
the shores of the Uermaa Ocean, while the
High German belongs to the highercountry in
the interior.
1. The MiBSO-GOTHic, the most easterly of
all the German dialects, has tang ceased to be
spoken, bot is preserved in the t»nalation fA
the gospels by Ul£kK
Digili;
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
S. The tiOW Gebmax comprised the follow-
ing directs : (1) Anglo-Saxon, which was cul-
tivatedwith great ' BucceBe in England, and in
which the eecond moat ancient Bpecimens of
the Germanic longnage are preserved. (2) The
Old Saxon, so called to distinguish it from the
Anglo-Saxon in England, formerij spoken in
Westphalia. (3) The Frisian, now confined
to ft small district in Holland. (4) The Dutch,
the present language of Holland. (5) The
Flemith, spoken in many parts of Belgium.
3. The High Germait comprises the Old
High German, from the seventh to the eleventh
centorj ; the Middle High German, from the
twelfth century to the Reformation, and the
New High German, which since Luther's time
has been the literary language of Giermany.
The ScAJTDiMAViAN branch, of which the
most ancient language is the Old Norse, the
language of Norway, is represented by the Ice-
landic, which was carried into Iceland by
the Norse colonista in the ninth century and
which continues to he spoken on that island
with little alteration. On the Continent the
Old Norse is represented by the Swedish,
Danish, and Norwegian, of which the last has
now become a mere pofou.
The following table exhibits the relation-
ship of the different Teatonio languages : —
1. tliao-OotMt.
(II) OIiTSmo;
tltl)FTlslui.
ill) Dutch.
IL 8aAXI>ur ATtAH
.mgh QermJOi.
(I) Old High
'd aeandbiavian.
(1) Danlab.
ill) Swedish.
(lil)NorweKlu.
The TCngHah XiangnaKe is the descend-
ant and representative of the Anglo-Saxon.
It has lost very much of the inflection and
very many of the words which belong to the
parent language ; and on the other hand it
has borrowed words largely, to the extent
even of half its vocabulary, from other tan-
goages, especially the French and the Latin.
Yet all the inflections that remain in it, and
most of its formative endings, the pronouns
and particles, and in general the words which
are in most frequent and familiar use, have
come to it from the Anglo-Saxon. All the
eonstitnents of the English Language as it n
exists are preMntod in a oondemed form
lit. Sixon and Danlah words, of Teotonlc and Oothls
Igln.
a. BiltlahflrVeUh.Conitthuid Armoric, oCCeltIa
3a. Nonnan, ■ mlitpra ot French and Oothio.
4tb. lAtln.
SCh. The French, chiefly Latin corruptad.
etli. Greek.
Ttli. A lev vorda dlncllj from the ItkllBn, Spuilih,
'CmiAn. and other Uoutlnental LnEu&gea of Europe.
Bth. A few forHiffn words lulrodaced by oouunemi
r by political and irterarj Intercourse.
Capital Letters. — Begin with a capi-
tal:—
1. Every sentence and every line of poetn'.
Exaaala.— ForEcI others' fanlts. Hoir bright tfa«
lyl matisfuaef Custom ronos o* >ll.
"TlmeiathBwaipDf irre; ohi tell
The young, the fair, to weare It well."
2. All proper nouns, and titles of office,
honor, and respect.
fzamnfei. — Henry the Fowler. Emperor of Gar
many; Robert Roe, Esquire; His Honor the Hayor;
Elliabetb Barrett Bmwniae: the Red Klver; Uniun
Bquaroi the Superior Court of the City of New York.
3. All adjectives formed from proper names.
£z<iTnpI«<.— African, lullan, Welih, ClceroaUn.
Also adjectives denoting a sect or religion.
fzomjife)— Hethodtsl, Furltan, CathoUo.
4. Common nouns, where personified in a
direct and lively manner ; net where sex is
merely attributed to an inanimate object.
Examjtlia.-T^aea War wavei • ' ...
G. All appellations of the Deity. The per-
soual pronouns Thou and He standing for His
name are sometimes capitalized.
iTjEamptes.— The Almlghtyj Che King ot kings; the
Eternal Esience ; JeboTsh i the Supreme Being; out
In the standard editions of the Bible, the
pronouns, when referring to God, are never
capitaliz«l, not even in forms of direct address
to the Dei^.
6. The first word of a complete quoted sen-
tence not introduced by that, if, or any other
conjunction.
£zampf«a.— Thomson says, "Bncoeas makei rUlalnl
boneet. But, Thomson says that " soocwa makea vil-
lains bonest."
7. £)very noun, adjective, and verb in the
title of books and headings of chapters.
fzumpla.— Botler's '■Treatlaa on the Blstorr
AnclentPtilloaophy"; Cousins' "Leotnres or '"
the Beautiful, and the Good."
8. Words that denote the leading subjecte
of chapters, articles or paragraphs.
A word defined, for instance, may com-
mence with a capital. Do not introduce cap-
itals too freely under this rule. When in
doubt use a small letter.
9. The pronoun / and the interjection 0.
10. Words denoting great eventa, eras of
histmry, noted written instrumente, axttaordi-
nary physical phenomena and the lib.
Xxamniitt.—'OM Creation; the CodAisIod tS I«a>
gnages: the Restoration; the Dark AgM; tba I>«elai»>
ijonof IndependcQoe; the Anion Beiealta.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUay BOOK OF FACTS.
11. Letters Btandimg for words ue generallj
written as capitals.
Sxamfiet.— A. D. for Anno Domini, tba vear o
Iflrd.
however, should not generally be capitalized,
Although it is customary with some authors.
13. The words North, South, Ecul, and Wesl,
and their compounds, aa NoHhce'l, when they
signify a section of country. Also adjectives
derived therefrom. This class of words should
not be capitalized, however, when merely de.
noting direction.
Punctaatlun Points. — The Punctua-
tion Points are as follows : -^
Duh
QOOUtJOD MftTkl
Aposuopba
EUipBls I ; ;
Caret
Pnnctiiation is the art of dividing coi
position by points or stops for the purpose
showing more clearly the sense and relation
of the words, and of noting the different
pauses and inflections required in reading.
The usage of to-day is not that of the past
and will not be that of the future.
The following rules are the most important
and are compiled from the best modern
thorities : —
The Period most be placed after e'
declarative and imperative sentence and every
abbreviated word.
ffmmpiej.— Obey your parentB, TirtoolB the
nobllfty. Wo write Jm, tor J»iiie«, N. Y, for New 1
No. for namber, George I. (or QeocKe the Flrat.
After all abbreviations.
£mnijrf«.— Hdae.— Amt.— Ph.D.— LL.D,
After numbers written inthe Roman notation.
iaampto.— XIX.— PaalmXC.
A nickname which is not really an abbrevi-
ation is not followed by a period.
Examflet.— Dave BldweU ; S>m Slick.
A Colon' is placed after a sentence which
formally introduces a distinct quotation.
£wimnta.— 'We are often reminded of this remark of
Uarehal Lanne* : " Know, Colonel, that none but a
poltroon would bo<ist that he wu oeTer afraid. "
The colon maybe used to separate the great
parts of a long complex sentence when the
minor aenteDOes therein are separated by tbe
semicolon.
Th« colon is passing out of use, ite place
being taken by the dash, th» aemioolon, and
>J>» period.
A Semicolon is placed before tu, to wit,
U., namely, and that is when they inti^ace
zamples or iUustrations.
Place a semicolon at the close of a sentence
which by its terms promises another sentence.
£io»tpJ«.— "TIc-tac, tlc-tac, go the wheels of
thought; our will cannot atop tbem; they cannot atop
themselves; sleep cannot »iill them; madnesa only
makes them go faster ; death alone can break Into itko
A semicolon may be used to separate short
sentences which have but a slight connection
with each other.
SxamiJe.-^ He was a poor bo; ; he had no ihowv
BccompliBhmenU ; he had no iDflnenliBl friends; but
be MM rich In youth, courage, and honesty of purpose.
Comma. — Set off by the comma an explana-
tory modifier when it does not restrict the
modified term.
Example.— The order, to Ore, was given.
Set aS by the comma a word or phrase that
is indepen<&nt.
Example.—To tell the truth, be was uol at home.
Set oS by the comma a phrase that is out of
its natural order.
£x<im2)lB.— Shifting hli burdea,bebDrrled on.
Set off by the comma a particle used as an
adjective.
Exapiitle. — The water, expanding, bnrat the pipe.
Set off by the comma connected words and
phrases unless the conjunctions are all ex-
pressed.
Exampt».~- " From the monntain, from the river,
from the hilt, and from tbe plain, we are sweeping to
ibe ie«ue."
A comma is used before a direct quotation
unless it is formally introduced. Greeley said,
" The way to resume is to resume."
Set otF by commas all parenthetical expres-
sions and the following words when used as
such ; however, that is, indeed, of course,
finally, E^ain, first, second, also, therefore,
s, no, too, ete.
Sxampte.—Be U, Indeed, worthy.
Use the comma a/ier aa, viz.,to-wit, namely,
and that is, when they introduce examples.
Krampte.—'We will promote tbe man ; that Is, if he Is
The parts of a complex sentence should be
separated by a comma when the auxUiary pre-
cedes the principal sentence.
Example If the messenger cslli, give him tbe letter.
Separate by the comma a phrase or sentence
used as a subject and its verb.
Example.— " Tbatall meu ura created equal, Is a self.
Ident truth."
Words used in direct address should be
separated by the comma.
Example.~ " Stranger, I am Roderick Dhu."
The Ikterkoqatiom' Point must be placed
after every interrogative sentence, member,
and clause ; also after the interjections «k and
ktv implying » qaeitirat.
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
131
XUnnptf. — Hu the ulr irelgbt ? Alrhai welglil-, do
jmrnotbaUSTelt 1 You tbougbt It would tain, eh ?
An interrogation inclosed in ptu^nthesea de-
notes doubt.
Sxample.— You friend (T) told me thia.
Tbb Exclamation Point should be plaoed
lifter eveiy ezolunatory sentence, member,
daose, &nd expression.
Szamplea.— How dlunatlng Im Tloe[ Lite Is Bbort:
how Guelal we sbanM be to use It aright I Fatahunel
An exclamation point placed in p&ranthAses
denotes peculiar surprite.
A Dash is usually placed before the answer
to a question when both sre in the same para-
graph.
Exam^ie. — Areyouaoqiuinted with the defBnd&nt? —
A dash is often used in place of the paren-
theses.
Extattpler—Wltti ^ Arm Mtp^for be wsjbnre— be
Use the dash where there is an omission of
Bnch words as, nameli/, that u, at, introducing
equivalent expressions and when letters
figures are omitted,
fzomplt.— '■Sams wit lus divided the world li '
-thow
Use the dash when there is a sadden transi-
tion.
JEzBinpIe.— We luTa learned the bitter iMson — let us
bnry the put.
Pakerthkbes. Marks of Parenthesis are
used to inclose words which explain, modify,
or add to the main proposition, when so in-
boduced as to break the connection between
dependent ports and interfere with the har-
monious flow.
£batnpl8.-^ The Saxons (for they dMcended from the
•nelent Bacr) icUlned for ceatuiies the energy and
nkoiallCyof tbeic BUcesCon.
Brackets. Brackets are used principally
in quoted passages, to inclose words improperly
omitted or added byway of correction, observa-
tion, or explanation.
.Szompte.— ShelsweuTwIth [of] life.
In regard to the use of points before and
■ft«r the brackets, and the punctuation of any
sentence or clause within the brackets, the
same rules apply that hare been given in re-
gard to the marks of parenthesis.
The Apostrophb denotes the amission of it
letter or letters, and the possessive case of nouns.
Sxianvlea.-^'TlM for it <s ; e'en lot even; don't tot do
not ,- o'doek for on flbe] clock. So In the possessive :
Aera't, CharleM', men ■, Aenei', chOdren't,
Pronouns never take the apostrophe in the
Thb Hyphen isnsedto connectthe elements
of a compound word, when each retains its
own accent.
Kxampla.^ CMtle-bnllder, fathei-ln-Uw.
The hyphen is also osed after a complete
syllable at the end of a line, to connect the
Mrti of ft divided word ; also to denote that
the final vowel of a prefix does not form a
diphthong with the first vowel of a primitive ;
but in this latter case a mark of diteresis is
more appropriate.
Example.— Pr&«acuenieDt, re-establish [preHnnge-
ment,reSMabllBh.] '^ ^ '
Quotation Points are osed to incloae
words quoted from an author or speaker, or rep-
resent^ in narrative as employed in dialc^ue.
Exampla.—" Bemember now thy Creator In the days
ot thy youth."
When the substance merely is given, and
not the exact words, quotation points are un-
Matter within quotation points is to be
punctuated just as if it stood in any other
When quotation points are needed at the end
of a sentence, they come aft«r whatever other
point is required there if this point applies to
tbe quotation alone, but before this point if it
applies to the whole sentence and not es-
clnsively to the quotation.
fiomjrie.— Pilate aslied, "What Is trnthf " Where
now Is the -'man of destlay"?
When a quotation incloses within it another
quotation, the external quotation has tlie
double marks, and the one included has only
the single marks.
Example.— It bat been well said, "The command,
■ Thou snalc not kill,' forbids many crimes besides that
If the inclosed or secondary quotation ends
a sentence, three apostrophes will there come
togethei;, of which the first will belong to the
inclosed quotation, and the other two to the
original. When an inclosed quotation itself
contains words or phrasee that are quoted,
those words or phrases have the double marks.
Kiamnle.— " French says, ' What a leason the word
" diligence" contains r "
When the sentence becomes more involved
than this, the additional marks of quotation
would creato confosion, and may therefore be
omitt«d.
The Paragkafh is used to indicate a new
subject of remark. The sign is retuned in
the Holy Scripture but in ordinary composi-
tion is indicated to the eye by beginning a lit-
tle to the right of the marginal line of the page.
Accent Marks are used to denote the
profier pronunciation of words. They are : —
The Acute [ ' ], which marks the syllable
which requires the principal stress in pronun-
ciation ; or to denote a rising inflection of tbe
voice, or a close or short vowel.
The Grave ['] is used in opposition to the
acute to distinguish an open or long vowel, or
to denote the falling inflection of the voice.
r^'Coogle
1S3
THE CENXUHY liOOK OF FACTS.
Ttw Aw* t '3 ^ ^""^ ^ denota dthw a
dose vowel or a sjllable of short quantity.
The MacTxyn [ - ] is used to denote eititer ah
open Towel or a syllable of long quantity.
IhoDieeresU p] ia placed over the latter of
two TOwela to show that they are to be pro-
nooDced in separate syllables, as aerial. In Ger-
man this character is called the Umlavt, and
den'dtes a modification of the sound of a vowel
over which it b placed, peooliar to the Ger-
manic langaages.
The CediUa [ , ] is placed under the letter c
to give it the sound of * before a or o; as in
the 'words,^oJe, Alenfon.
The Tilda [ ' j b placed over the letter n in
S[>anjsli words to give it the sound of ny; as,
iehtyr, ffliAon.
Other Masks. — Tho EUifuit or Suppration
denotestfae omission of some letters or words.
Examalat. — E R, for RiUE'. G ■ • • • m, for
«_w._. . .B,"for Aduu; H-m-hr-y, lor
where to insert words or letters that have
been aoddentally omitted.
Marks In Proof Beading.
Jtoraivla^ Junes said lia a >" ^ome tiMrigM.
The Index or Hand [[CaT'] points out some-
thing remarkable, or what the reader should
particnlaTly observe.
The Brace [,-.j.^'\ serves to unite a triplet,
or to connect several terms to something to
which they are all related.
Objectlra.'
Committee -j
The Section [ g ] marks the smaUer divinons
of a book or chapter, and, with the help of
numbers, serves to abridge references.
The Paragraph [ Tf ] denotes the commenoe-
ment of a new subject. The parts of discourse
which are called paragraphsara in general suf-
ficiently distinguished by beginning a new line
and carrying the first vord a little backwards.
Leaders [ ] are used in contents
and indexes of books and similar matter to
lead the eye to the end of the line for the
completion of the sense.
fzdinjili.— Wlurtsge, Mfc
^/ Thoikih Hnmyi dUferlat; optDlam uiM ii 10 ^^
Abe [ndivldiul by lafeta the art oT prinUnK mi ^
ifint diicoveied; yet »\\ aulhoritiei coocui [n
■dmittii* Peter Sdioefler Is be the peraon • ^Lj^
. wbo invented ail mtlal (fptt, havinc learned
*(i| tha ut '■( or cuUint the lettcra from the Cu-
>:/ tenberiy be ii alio auppowd to have been
*f[ tbe fint whoensnved on copper pUlei. The'/-/
following teMlmony ii preMved in the bmily, u
* V^ ^^i'layfni.^^Ttaxaa,^^ fAiiieffeiiburg:
■pi I'Peler SrhoefTer. of Cemaheim, perceivinE
^\y his master Fausls design, and being himself
T» fde«fom ^ aidently] to ItnprovB the art, found
out (by tha good providence of Cod) ihe
method of cutting {imUfmitl the chvacten '^■
In a mairir, that tbe letter! mlfM easily be
<// aihgly cati/ instead of bieag eal. He prl-'4,
H| ntety «/ malria^fot the vbtda alphabet:
-^■t be promised ^ler to ^ve
* '^ughter Christina in marriage,
"^i^ch he soon after performed.^
*,^ But thai
with these ttOm/iaj
tbe metal being too soA '/f/^
of the im prcsiion: but ■ '~'.
I aooo tanedied, by mixing
• with the metal which sufficiently "A.
THOUOH'sev«il1fi6eTlngoptnlc^ extil u to
Ihe individual by whom the art of ptinting wa*
fint discovered: yet all auUiorlbea concur In
admiuing P£TER SCHOEFFER to be the
person who invented eait melal typtt, having
teamed the art of aUttrng the letters froni the
Gutenbergs : he Is also supposed to have been
"int first who engraved on copper-plates, lbs
followii^ testimony ii preserved In the fiMilly,
by Jo. Fred. Faustu*. of Ascheflenburg:
' Petkk ScHOsrpSK. of Cemsbdm, perc^-
tog his matter Faust's design, and being him-
self ardently desirous to hnprove the art. found
out (by the good providence of Cod] the
method of culling (nndnHft') the cbaracters in
a HMfru-, that die letters might easily be singly
tatt, instead of being aU. He privately cut
matricet for the whole alphabet: Bnd when be
showed his master the letters cast from these
matrices, Faust was so pleased with the con-
trivance, that he prooused Peter to give him
his only daugliter Oritlima tn marriage, a
prondse which he soon after performed. But
there were as many ^flicultiei at first with
^he«a kOcts, >s there had been before with
woodtm ami, the metal bdng too soft 10 sup-
port the force of tbeimpression; butthisdefoct
•■s soon remedied, by ndiing the metal widi
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEBATUEB.
A #MDC MtST In ft word 1* BOt«d by dmrlne > ahort
^aipendleolai Una tbroneh It, and DUklng nnaChsT
■konlliM In the manlii, behind which the rTiFbt Letter
kplued. {SeaNit.l7l InthUnunneTwhalefforasare
•omoted, br dnwing a line bciom the trroag won
i.n»l[ tba rlghtone In the mvprlTi opponlie.
JL tamed lettai is noted b; dnwlug a Una throug
•od wiltiii£ the nuik No. a in ciie margin.
If totteis or words require to ba allerad Iram
tiunuster to another, a parallal Una or lines moi
made undMoeath the woid or letter; vii., lorcapiuui,
thne Unas; small capitals, two lines; and italics, one
line; and, In tho margin opposite the line where the
alteration oocars, c^is, small caps, or Ital. must be
. (See Mo. 8.;
r, and the mark No. 4 placed
through the snnriluoi
• ' "' — "' oppodte In tl
When a inwa Is omitted between two words or letter*
wbloh sbonld be separalad, a caret mnst be made whers
" ••-„ onglu to be and the sign No. < placed
—O, I dttsorlbes the manner in which tlie hfphen and
•ntpsis li ne are marked.
Whenaletter has been omlctad,aoaretispiitat the
piBoe of omission, and the letter marked a* No. 8.
When letters that should be Joined are separated, or
wfaeis a line is too widetjr spaoeo, the mark No. 8 most
be placed under them, and the oorreotton denoted by the
mailis in the margin.
Vhsreanew paiagiaph Is rsqnlred, a gnadranele Is
drawn in the margin, and a caret placed at the becln-
ning of the sentence. jSeaNo.lD.'
No. II shows tbe w«; In which thi
Elsoed In tbe margla ; bat when
> be transposed, their right order Is slgnlfled by a
Bgni* pUoM OTsr each word, and the mark No. li in the
WhcrrowoMshave been struck oat. that have after-
ward been approved of, docs sbonld be marked nnder
them, and Mef written In the marglD.
Where a apace sticks up between two words, a hori-
aontal line is drawn under it, and the mark No. 14 placed
oppoalte. In the margin.
Whei* Bsreral words have been left out, thej are
tiBnscrlbadattbaljottomDt thepsRe, and allno drawn
from the place of omlnlon to the written worila isee No.
IQi bnt U the omitted
M^iIMIattber " -
copied at tbe toot of the page, Otit, lee copu. Is written
ntbe maiirin.aiid the mlsalne Itnei aru fncloaed be-
.ween bradtets, and the word Out Is Inserted In the
margin of the eopj.
When letters stand crooked, they are noted by a line
{■seHo. IS); hutwbere a page bangs, Uoee are drawn
aonsa the entire part nRected.
When a smaller or latEer letter, of a different fout, Is
ImpKiMrljIntTodnaed fiito the page. It Is noted by the
maiiiHo. 11, which •Ignlfles wrong font.
If a paragraph is improperlv made, a line Is drawn
from tbe broken-off matter to the next paragraph, and
JToJ written In the margin. (See No. 18.)
Where a word haabeenleftout oris tobsadded.a
caret mnst be made In tbe place where It should corns
In, and the word written In the margin. (See No. 19.)
where afaolty letter appears, It Isdenoled by making
I croM nnder It. and placing; i.
^^^h it. In the 1
Where a word has been a
■pace. It Is marked aa In No.
(see No. 20) ; though some prefer to draw a perpen,
liar Hue IhronKh it. In the case of a WTOQf, totter.
' has been accidentally •eparaled by ft
Famous Poenu and Their Anthors.
" Sook of Ages" Is from the pen of Angnstns Mon-
luna TqpladylII4e-lTT8).
""Btt Fanncir^ Boy" was written by Bobert Bloom-
•ddflTM-inS).
'■nsBurlalof Sir Jobs Hoare" Is the effort of Charles
WOUedTM-lsiy.
•■Woodman. Spare tbat Kee" I* the w«A of flsiiiMii
P. Morris OMS-UH).
" The Buccaneer " '
l>aiia(tn>-ins).
by Blohard Hm
7 Turn Ipttrr.
^ Indent line one em quad.
cA .Take out ; fiipunge.
A^ t'fhe caret show*,wbera tbe Utter er.word ^
omitted.,
X Insert space.
^^^ Close up eDtirelf\
C^ 1%: Bemors type, and insert BipaMtaplM*ol
II what la removed.
O" ^D Take out type and close np..
X . Bad type.
■3S Push down space.
«J^ Plane down a lettorj
^r*^ ITo paragraph.
• • • • t Placed under erased ~Word«,~'reatorM thMn.
,dtt£ ' Written in mai^n, restores 'ft Oftneelecl
word or words tliftt_hft*a.do(s nn^
Tl Begin a parftgrftph.
/ Letters Kand erooked.
/-/ Should be a compound irotil,
CarL. Remove to left.
3 If J Remove to right.
I' ■ "n Btevftte ft letter, word, or ohftrftotar thftt \»
sunk betow the proper level.
' ' Sink or depress a letter, word, or ebfttftoter
raised above the proper level.
^^^^ Three lines, beneath writing, denote oftp-
ital*.
»•"" ■ Two line*, beneath writing, denote email
capitals.
One lino, beneath writing, denotes itftlics.
-4Ar, -f-. Wrong font.
>6l, . ' Transpose letters, words, or sentence
X . & . Lower oase, or small letters.
^ . £. . 3mftU cftpilftls..
O Period.
© Colon.
A^vrYCftlls attention to Jsameldoubttui^WOfd 01
»<-^<u:WQrd* ftM omitted or wuting, eee co^.
" Star Spangled Banner'
Key(l7«»-^Ma.
'■La Haraaillalse" is tl
(1TBO-1S38).
•'Home, Sweet Eome" la by John Howard Payns
(1TB2-1«B2).
'■ From Oreenland'a Icy Monntalns" Is tbe composition
of RoFlnald HebT' (lIg3~lSK).
" Battle Hymn of the Bepnblle " wu written by Jnllft
WardHoweOBigi.
" Ben Bolt'' Is hota the pen of Thomas Dnnn bgUsb
"BMkadlBtheCiftdleof theDeep" IsbybuoftfL
WUlard (IMT-UTO).
"Hail, Columbia" la the prodnoUon of JoamhHop-
lilnwm (ITTO-UU).
s tbe woA of Konget de L'lsle
ijGoogle
TUE CEHTVnY BOOK OF FACTS.
AbderU. Democrltiu. thg origliul laui^lngphlloio-
l^r-wai bom In AMera, a Threofin clt>-._ Frr~ *•' —
■o called from
'. (Ackdeme.) Plato rounded hti (ohool Id
m at thli nunn nnar AtbOU, SK B. C.
TntDoh HiButiflo body
blwwed dead.
Abjrla ud Cftlp«, the Plllui of HeraulM, the exit
from tbe Hediteirsjieui.
Aeademle*. Flato'e disciples
tbe Ac&demy.
Aoadi
AflAdemTt ^le 1
IlmlMd t« lor^ mei
AsMdlb rormcTlji tbe nmma of Nora 8ootls.
Adam's Apple. A part ot tbe throat Tbere, tt 1>
Wld, a piece oitha forbidden fmlt lodged.
AdmiraMa Oiiohton, The, Jamca Crichton, an
MWompllibedBootchnuuiof tbg alxteeath oentaiy,
AdmlraL Theblsheslnmkln the Navy.
.fneld. An eplo pnem by Vlrell.
Akm. The Ave agea of the world acoordlugLto Ee-
■iiid; are the (Joldon.^e BllYer, the Bramn, ^eEerolc.
and the Iron.
A Confederate privateer built In Eng-
laud. SimkbTUieKeaiBareB Juneia. 18M.
!•» Window, To FlnlBb. Trying to a
Aladdin's palace was perl
pleta anotber"! work.
window left for tbe Sultan to flnlsh, i
Albany BeceBoj. Name applied sixty years ago to
•ome Democrats at Albany, N. T.
, Albino. A person with white skin and hair and red
eyea. Tbe Porciij^ese so caUed the wblte negroes.
Albion. England, so caUed from the cbalky wblts
Tealee In lue. Editions of tht
Ibis pnn were called the Aldineei
— w applied to some elegant edltlt
Founded by Aldus HaoutlDs i
1.1 — „. .t. .i.__i„ ii^Bd froi
This term I
„ Enell
a lAhtarj. Was founded by Ptoleni]
Pbuauupuua. itoonCalnod4Ctt.l)0auianuiaTlpU,andwai
burned fl B. O.
0, when Alexandria wj
ktof tbe blgbcot calti
" mbra. A tnagnlfloent palace and >
" ~ rsatSnm-'- ■'■-■-
, — m In London where the moet
exclusively arislocratlc balls were given.
AlmiKht* Dollar. A phrase llm used by trrlng In
tOs Urenia VUlagep and lAicb has become quite com-
m where criminals take
jreoie vuiage, ana w
. The title of a play.
AisatlB. Aqnaitet in '
Alto-KelioVD, Figures In marble or CBi
Jectln*; one half or more from the tablet.
Ambrosia. Pood of the Oods.
Anachronism. An error In computing tl
AnaoreoDtles. Foema composed In the
Anaoreon, a great poet noted for ■■' ■■
Anolen Baslme. The French Ooremment prerlons
to the rvTolntlon of IIW,
Ansllnc, The Father of. IzaakValton.
Annna HtraMlls. (Wonderful year.) A. D. Ices.
Noted for tbe great lire In London, tbe Plague, and an
Bnglisb Tictorrover tbe Uatcb.
£itaidnru, Tha ITall of. Was bnlll by (be Romans
In A. D.l«)acrosB Scotland between theOydeand the
Frith of Forth; anembankmcDCof earth.
Apollo Belvhdare. One of tbe most beautiful and
perfect representations ot tbe hnnian form Is the statue
of Apollo In tbe Belvedere Oalleiy ot the Vatican
Falaoe at Rome.
Appian fray. The road from Borne to Capua. The
oldest Roman road.
Apple* ot SodoDk Beantlfnl fmlt, but full of ashes.
Apiiired Oguratlvely to the disappointment of sin.
Apple, Oolden. Prize for beanty dispule<l before
Parla, between Jnno, PbUm, and Venus; awarded by
Arabesqne. Decoration In Moorish style.
AreadiBB. A shepherd; a Greek niult
named Arcadia bss furnlsbed this wora to the poetf
Area. Tbe ship In which Jasoii and_hls fiftyl
nllKTwh
-untry
rty-fmr
tor tbe Oolden
dred eyes; the Jealc
Crafty, watehfnL AfgnflMd a hM-
laloas Juno pnt bim oo aotaMm dntjr
i. fleet of UO afelH
Armada, The Spanlvn. a unsk vi mou bdiu
sred by Phi^llpll. of Spain for the Innalon at E^
in 1SS8^ Queen Elizabeth wss busy pnqtariag for resist-
when the news oame that a st
was In Artols, France.
New York City.
^^X^>
flonrlshlne: period ot
_ .he time or Augustas,
tbat name Is given to any age wherela literature Is pre-
tge when
Anld Reekie. Edinburgh, G
' 1 Duiial place, GlastonbTuy.
Poet, The. Burns. Bora IIW, died 17S1
_ Arthur's burial place, GlastonbT
Ayrahlre Poet, The. Bi " "" -"--■
His birthplace was near Ayr
ime years ago
radical Democrats, a leading n
John Van Buien.
Babylonish Captivity. The seventy years' captlvltv
of the Jews at Babylon. JoSASS B. C.
~ Philoeophy. The Indoctlve philosophy
Castle. A Scotitb castle owned by Queen
of Lord
Balm
Victoria
Bard of Ave _.
being mratford-on-Avon.
Banneolde's Feast. A mockery, a delusion, and a
Bbam. Barmecide asked a survlnk beggar to dinner,
and seated him at a table of empty dishes.
Basilisk. Amythlcal serpent with power (oklll by
pnjec.; but a little from tbe plane.
BastUe. French prison and fortrus. People were
Incai-cerated here by lettre ae cacAet, without notice or
trial. Destroyed bya mob, I'ga.
Battle of the Book*. Satlreby Dean Swift compai.
Battle of the Keg*. A practlcaHoke on the BrltWi
General Loring. Detailed In a baUad^of tbe Bevolutlon-
aiyWar.
Battery, The. A park In New York City adjoining
Beacon Street. The aristocratic residence street of
Beantr and the Beast. A fairy tale. Beanty live*
with IbeBeaat to save her fatber's life. By her love she
disenchants the llea^t, who prove* to be a gitiat Prince.
Bedlam. A mad-house.
Bee. Tlie Attic llato ; so csHed from his honeyed
>1 Industry.
i, La. Beautiful France,
Fashionable quarter of London.
leck, to give warning
Belle 11
BelFtbe
posed to hang a bell on the cat's neck, tn
of her coming. No one would serve on tb
Bell, The FB**lng. Bung formerly ...«,.. r>"-~~
were dying.
Beloved Disciple, the. Bt, John.
Bess, Good Qoeen. Qaeen Elizabeth.
BlbUotheqne National. (National Library.) At
Paris ; con^ns overl/nCDOO books, 160,000 HSS.
BllllnnKate. Coarse language. Bucb as Is nsed at
the flsb market of Billingsgate In London ; a llshwife's
tongue being said to be remarkably expressive.
Black Death. A plague which desolated Europe,
Asia, and Africa In the fourteenth centuiy.
Blaok Friday, Gold panic Sept. 24. 1660. Immense
fortunes lost and won same ddv. Investigation could
never discover the true cauae of It.
Black Hole ot Calcntta. Dark prison cell wherein
Bnrajah Dowlah shut up IM British soldiers: only n
livetitiU mnmlDg.
Blaok Prlnoe, The. Edward, Piiim ot Wslsa, m
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LTTERATURE.
, . TSoHepnblloanpttrtyof C.8.
m opposing tbe ezteuaton oC iUvei?.
Blaraar Stone. Ite gapposed virtue when klued I
toimpana imoolli and oily tonciie. Profualon of com
pUiaeDU IB called Bl&mey. T&le stone U In BUrne;
a Btookliig:, A Uteraty society M Venice In U
< memben wore blue stockings, Is the origin ot tl
lor > female pedant.
■-- ' - opposed to PMllstlne, an artist
-.id and Sootland.
Border Minstrel, The. 8tr Walter Scott.
Border Btatea. Maryland, Delaware, Vlrgliila.Kea-
tuoky, Missouri,
Boargeoiale. A t
composed of trade ra
Boulevard. A wl
it the people of France mostly
Teet Id ParlB, la tbe place of
Bourse, rarlslan stock exchange.
Bow Bells. A set of bells In tbe Chnrch ot at. Hary-
le>Bow, London. One "bom within sonud ot Bow
Bells" I« a Cockney.
Bowery, The. A New York tboroagbfare.
Bayeott. To refuse to have anything to
.,.«. — tr^ i„. hi™ -„.,.—!„ alOQB. £ try
person. To let him Beverely alone. £ tryttis ordeal
passed tbrougb by Captain Boycott In Ireland In 1881.
No one would sell to him, bay from him, work for him,
JE^!
red " breechei."
HrlUali nnienm. Ubrary and mnsenm In London.
Broadway. The principal bualneu street of New
Brook Farm. A Socialistic commualty to carrr oat
tbeldoaof Fonrlerlsm; was founded at West Roibary,
Uass,, 1X41.
Brother J onatlian. America; an American. Some
doubt as to Its orleln, but it Is said to come froia
Gov. Joaathan Tnimbull, of Coanecclcnt, In speaking
ot whom Washington would say, "We must consult
Rmtber Jonathan."
to cajole conitltu-
Korth Carolina,
marking tt
betweea tbe Britleb
Cneliet, Letti
A North Carolina number uld
dellveied to the Hoose, bal b
Monnment. An obelisk
ot tbe battle of Bunker I
Juuel
f nsnlb
de. (Sealed
, (Sealec
with tbe seal ot the Vreuc
for Imprlionlag or releasing any pei
CkledoDls. Scotland.
CaJtunet. An Indian pipe. In old time
peace with the md men would be nitltled
the calumet.
Gunpafna. The plains around tbe city
CiirbaiMH. A secret political society •
IMIy, 1820.
Gknnasnol
Csrteali
llieratore 1 eais
Song and dance In tbe French Rerolu-
FhlloBupliy. From DeKartes, " I thtnjlf,
York City, the landing-place
Gstaoomba. Subterranean sepulcben.
mllM from Rome In the Applan Way a v_.. ^^^^. „.
long onderground T>assBges about three feet wide and
ten teet bigh. Oa each side In niches were deposited
tbebodlea of tbe martyrs and earlyCbriBtlaoB. These
nlchea were doaed with tiles or slabs of marble baviog
propel inaciiptlons oa tbem. During tbe persecutions
tbecbrlatlanseoneealedthemseliestn these cares.
Cavalier 8erTent«. The escort ot a married woman.
OeoUla, Bt. A martn- : patroneu of music.
Celestial SmBlr*. CUna, wboae first emperoia were
«U dlrlnltles.
Gmtral Park. Tlia peat paA of Hew York Cl^;
K field Id PBrl& tor
Champs Elysees. A promeoade la Farla.
Cbartor Oak. A tree In Hartford, Conn., In wblcb
the Colonial Charter was secreted la ISSg. It was blown
~ ■ .oneof Si
«tde. A
irv Hondreda, Ti. ,
the English FarUamont canr
office daring membsrehlp. I
.- i-i by accepting
Cb litem H
ndredi.
of tbe blatant kind, from
la London.
tept the. A member ot
resign, and cannot hold
e wishes to leaTO, be can
office ot Steward of the
ict In Buckinghamshire
Chlltei
and Oifordsblre, Engli
nominal once of steward uaaer toe crown.
Christ Chnroh. The name of tbe largeet coUege In
tbe University ot Oxford.
"'-" ""-- The Spanish hero, Don Roderlgo Layoei,
n Rerolutlon-
Cld, The.
Count of Blvar.
GInetnnatt, The. Society of America
ary oBlcen.
ClUsen KlnK. The. Louis FhlUppe of France.
Cocltagne, Land of. An Inuflnary country ot eaae
and pleasure^ usually applied to London.
CoJossDs Of Rhodea. A brass statue, one of tbe
wonders of tbe world, wblcb stood astride the entrance
to the port of Rhodes.
ColumblB. Poetical name of the raited States.
ected by Napoleo
the French annjea.
Gonfederate Stat
It was
'■ ■ pi. North C ■'
, id Virginia,
Gonzreaalonal Ubrary. At Washington : It ii tbfi
largest In the United States,
Consols. EDgllsb public aecnrltlea.
Oopperbeada. Nortbemsympatblzerswltb the Booth
in the Civil war.
Oerncracker^ The. Kentucklans.
Com Law Rhymer, The. Ebeaeier ElllDtt.
Corao. The chief thorouKbtare of Rome.
Crapand Johnny. A Freuchnun.
Credit Moblller. An authorlied stock c
CnrfewBelL
Slnicciom retired to bed. This rule, loade by William
tbe Conqoerar. Luted tor a long time, and evea yet there
Is some siga of Its obsstrance in tbe nine o'clock bell
mng in many parts of New England.
lajoy. was Invited by bim to a feast where, whilst dlv
:uBslnK the good tblugs, he looked np and dlscoTcted a
word hanging by a single hair Immediately oyer bla
Darhy and Joan. The lorlng couple.
Darwlnlao Theory. Aa explanation of the aril
t thev come f rom one or a f
int differences resulting from
of species Id animals, that the)
original forms. 1^ -<
De Protnndli
igln
tiirsl selection.
Psalm; part of the burial
;otlaad, disputed bctweeo Euelaod and Scotland.
Defender ot the Faith. Henry VIII. received tbte
title from Pope Leo X.,aad his succesBors have borne it
Dlreetsry, The VretMh. By tbe Constitution ot
ITDS the executive power was vested In Ave Directors:
It lasted only four yea—
The place where the BoclesI-
ijGoogle
THE CENTCET BOOK OF FACTS.
tottMpnpoMTDf an Impnctlcable oompmi
Doe, John. The tlctltlous plaintiff In
■nits, tbe defenduit being Rlchu-il Boe.
Doonudar Book. CompOed b; order at WlllUni
the Coagaeror. Itcontalneil a autvevond
at value or all tbe lands Id England.
Donnybrooh Fair. A oDoe celebrated
near Dublin.
_ -jeofflalalrf ,.
llah I^lme HlnUUrBlnoe the time of Sir Bobsrt Walpc
n DovQlag Street, London.
mlDE 8tra
imeHlnUI
Drarj IdUH Thsator. In Loudon; mi opensd In
WS8.
^rlBK OladlatoT. An ancient itatoa In the Capitol
Baatam State*. The. Xalne, Hew Hampablre,Ver-
■Doat, ManachOMtla, Rhode laland, and CannectEcnt.
Eeee Homo. A palntliu by Cotregglo cepresenclng
tbeSavloarcrovned with Ihoma.
B. AParlslan achool, tbegrad.
_ „ places In the pnbllc aervlrw.
A fabuioui region In " — "' *
El Dorwlf
genu ana precloua nietala.
Rountrv.
t, Setdns the. Seeing the world.
tb Amerli
prodactlon
» any Wealthy
■lephaot, E. „ _
ElBla Msrblee. A collection or G[«ek
nude bj Lord Elgin. Mow In tbe BtiUih If DHam.
Baearlal, The. An>yalTealdenaebnUlb7PhlllpII.>
It ta the largstl itmctDre In Spain, and one of the moet
Klendid buildlaga In Bnrope. It h a mile* from Uad-
l and contAlni a palace, a church, a mooaneiT, free
Mfhoola, and a maiuoleum.
Eternal Citr, The. Rome.
Enreka. (I Dave fonnd It.) Exclamation of Arab I-
DMdM when he diacoTered the method of proTlnir tbat
.,.. . .,. . .1.^ g,j^ gj , rlght*ngiBd
the hypotenuBC,
SjTubola of the. _ Matthew hi
not tl
triangle eqoaled^e aqnare ot the .
Bvancellita, Sriubolaa ~
before mm and bolda a pei
:k alta writing, v
yonng man, behind w
is an eagle.
Kxelaalon, BUI ot. A blU wblob pawed the Bngliah
Houae of Commona in 1S7B, proposing to eiclade tbe
Duke of York from the throne bacauH be vaa a Roman
Catholic.
Binwonder ot the Oonatltntlan, The. Daniel
Fabian Pollvr- Delaying ; dilatory. From Qnlntna
Fahlna Haximiw, the Roman Qeneral who ■ucceasfuUy
opposed Hannibal, the Carthaginian, by avoiding a battle
■Dd contlnnalty hataaalnK blm.
FaMna, The Ameiiean. George 'Waahington.
FBtrmauit Park. In Philadelphia, wtaere the Cen-
tennial Exhibition of tSIS waa held: contalni nearly
MOO acres.
FalneanU, Lea Bol*. (Do-nathing Kings.) Tbelaat
twelve Klngi ot tbe HeixiTlnglan l>vnasty were ao
nailed. For about 100 veaisprai^oDB to t20,wheDpspln
dethroned ChUderlc III., tbey -were mere pappete, and
the aBpreme anthorlty waa exerclaed by the mayors of
the palace.
F^
atFaleruum.
Falemlan. A celebrated ancient Italian wine grown
toaasemble.
Famer Oear^e. Oeorge III. of England ; ao caOed
from hla Ioto of agrlealtnre.
Fata Mornoa. A mirage In the Straits of Heealna.
Father oflili Cntintrj. George Washington.
Father* of the Latin Chnrch. St. Ambrose of
Milan, St. AngnBtine,St. Bernard, SC Hilary, St. Jerome,
The part of Paris where
"pteli'ottlieCIatli^OOld. Plain In Fiance where
VmwIaLandHeniyTIILBatonkBnitnBlTiali. It la
historical on accoont ot the gorceoai dinilay, both par-
ties being most •xtnyacant in ioelr ontflt
Five Points. Aonee notorious localltyln New York.
Flasellants. ttellglons fanatics of tbe thirteenth
entary who went abont naked and scourging them.
Fleet, The. A London prliOD taken down in UMS.
Flower J Kingdom, The. China.
Firing Dntchman. A specter ship oralalng
he Cape of Good Hope. Forebode* trouble to wl
Fort*. Strong point.
Fort Bamter. In the
Here were heard tbe Urst
der In tbe late Civil Wl
FDnrlerUm. <"
proposed a syaten
shonld be divided ._--
families who were to live and work;
A Btndent In his flrat yeai
Peter. A mock anctloo ; a person eispiey«d
act aa an sppaient puiolMsei and bid np articles for
sale.
OadahlU. Hear Rochester, In Kent, England. Plaoe
where Fatstaff met so many men In bnckram. Charlee
Dickens' residence was at Oadsfalil.
Genre Painting. Bepreaenla ordinary domestic and
George, St., and the Draaron. St. Oeonn. the
patron Bsi^nt of England, la said to haye alaln In LIbyaa
bldeoua dragon wbi^ daify food waa a virgin.
9 geographical apportionment ot
maeruice to one political party.
Iietto. The quarter In Some to
rhlch the Jews Wi
years ago.
Ghlbelllne. One ot a Action in Italy In the thir-
teenth century, wblcb favored the Qemun Emperors,
in opposition to the Guelpba, adherents of the Pope.
Olrondlatai Tbe Qlninde. Moderate "Constltn-
tloaal" Republican party In tbe French Revolution In
Uleneoe. A pass In Argyleehlra. Scotland. Herv,
February 13. 1B91, were massacred tblity-eiebt of the
McDonalds by one hundred and twenty soldlen nndei
Capt. Campbell.
Oobellna. A tapeetry and carp
Paris, founded by Gobelin, a dyer, ■
OodlTa, I.Bdy. Wlfeot Loofrlc,
» — J . 1. — ..I- eiactions K
did BO, all the people <
"icbln except one. "J:<~i.u<a -
Und for peeping at her.
Golconda. Tbe neighborhood
lines Inlndla.
Gold Fever. IStt; peopled Calif cmia.
Qoldsn Age. A period of Innooenoe and proeperl^.
Nearly always refers to some past age.
Golden date. The entrance to the harbor of H*a
Golden Horn. Tbe estuary of the Boepboms, upon
hoee banks Conatantlnoplo Is built.
Oordlan Knot. A difficulty ; an obstacie. Qonllns,
Kice: of Fbrygta, consecrated to Jupiter a wagon, the
—am and yoke of wlHtb were tied together by suoh an
trlcate knot that no one could nuravel it. An oracle
,viDg foretold tliaC bewho could untie this knot would
J master of Asia, Alexander cut It asander with his
Gordon Blots, The. In ITOO, fu Loudon, the bin
pasted by the House of Commons for the relief of the
koman ('athollca caused so mach lU feeling that Lord
George Gordon, a fanatic, Incited the mob to try ts
force its repeal. Dickens In his Bamaby Rudgeglveaa
Tlvld description of tbeae rtota.
Oetham. A name Bometlme* applied to Mew Yort*
Ily.
Ovthom, Tbe Wise Ken at Koled for their fcdly,
Gotham was an English vlllags.
Commoner, The. ^iniam Flit.
Itaka, Tb*. WsUlngtosL
Eastern. Tbe largest Teasel ever launched.
built to carry 1,000 paosengers and 1,00(1 tons of
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEEATDKE.
MffD, RtrehMvoTkhaibeentnUwlHliur M
taie«i»pb cables.
Qnai ry
'uSr™*
Tba* b at Oceieh, I!g)l>*- 1' '>
nunwlliom U
A. cematery Id BtooIcItd, N. 7.
._ m. im; It tHlne piored t>iat
jMia mre risrem mimiUa ■hortet liu»i vbat tbe; i
oaiiiktodaC,Qi'w>rTiKTII. tank un rlATHiif ORtntini
of ttaat yeu uidadT
ChriBtaadom. ezocnt _
Waahlngton.lKini Fsbnuur 11, O. B.
Oretn* flrrnn A Sootoh village faDxnia for
w»malchaa.
Omb Street. In Loudon i naad to be noted for Its
Oaalpba. Tba adhoienta In the thlrtaentb centniy
Of the rajiacy against tne Gennan Emperon. Ther
were the constant oppouenla of the GhlbelUnsa, and
betinsD tfaem Italy was kept In turmoil.
Oalldkall. The I^ndon town hall.
QnnpowdeF plot, Tlw. A. plot to blow up tbe Bug-
IlshFarUauMntlnlIsHoiue,HoTeniberB,lm!. Aoellar
— ' kth was atorad with gunpowdei intended to be
oir dntinK the wedoa by Ony Fawkca. The
r waa made In time to prevent mischief. To
itlnelecantphnu
•Mdbyeome people tone "a pntUr j._.
Ojna' BlMf. A ring which made the v
Tlstble. Gygaa, having found a "- —
braaen horse that he dlscorersd ic
from the flofei of the dead that te _.
fusing thu rtng he enteMd nnaeen the chunbei „.
the King of Iiyua and murdered him. He became
Habeas Ooipoa AM, The. Was passed la the time
of Charles IL and provides that tbe oody of any peraoo
nstiained of hia Ubraty must on proper appllca^on be
brandit before a lodge and tbe reason of his conllne-
menf stated. 3he]adgewlU then determine the amount
of liall he shall forniab, or he wUl remand him to prison
or allow hlni hie freedom, aa the case may require.
Halnyfia Daya. A period of happlneaa ; dHS of
peaoe and traoqnllllty. The halcvon, as the tdngflsber
waa anctenOy called, waa mid to lay her egga In neata
OD reck* nmr tbe sea during the calm weather abont
ttm^At^m~ Appmttonment of the weights that mnst
be carried In a race by different horses, considering
tbelr age and ttrangth, to eqnaliie tbeir cbancea.
HaaaanL Name of tbe Arm which prints the de-
bate* of the British FarUament.
Haoae Tovnc. In tbe twelfth century some com-
BMTOlal dtlM In the north of Germany formed an bbso-
eiation for tbe protection of commerce. To these other
aimllar oltlea In Holland, EnEland, Fisnee. Spain, and
Italy acceded, and forcentnnes this confederacy com-
Buadad tbe leapaet and dolled the power of klnn.
nnnsnatlii Tiiaanii The name of the confederation
ef Hanse towns. There were seventy-two eitles In the
kague, and they held triennial conventions called
BaSaa. It has long sinoe fiUlen to pieces. Four of its
membcn, Lubeok, Hamburg, Bremen, and Frankfort,
are called free clclea, bnt are really part of the Uerman
Bwra,,Ma4 aa a Xarob. The ham la wilder than
- . . Qons and lllthy monsteit, each
I fsce and the body of a vnltnie.
. _ I Aello, Ocypete, and C^eleDO. Juno
them to nlnndei tbe table of Alnens.
rl'KaaL (Happy dispatch.) Japanese oOdal
Heftra. Ihedataof Hohanuned'afllghtfromKeccB,
July U, KS. Tbe epoch from which the Mobammedana
High Oh«i^> The more conservative portion of
the^BOopal Chnnih.
RUtary, T1)o Father af . Hnodatna, Om Onsk '
historian.
HabaoB's Cliolee. lUte what Is offered or go wlth>
ont. Tobias Hobson, an Euellsb stabletoeper, made
whatever customer came to hire ■ horse take the one
Holbom. A street In London by which orlmlnaU
used to be carried out to ejecutlou at Tybum.
Holy AlUanoe. Formed In IglS by Aurtrla, Pmsala,
Holy Family, The. The name of plctorea repre-
senting In groDji the Infant Jeeni, fit. Joaeph, the
Blessed Tlr^n, John the Baptist, Anna, and St, Ella-
beth. The moat celebrated are by Michael Angelo at
Florence, by Baphael in Loudon, and by Leonardo da
yincl in tba Lonvie.
Holy I.aiid, The. Palestine.
Ho^ IiOBgne, The. The alliance of Fope Jnllns 11.,
Franoe, Oermany, Spain, and some of the Italian B*.
publics In IMS, against Venice.
BonI aolt qol mal y pense. (Shame to him who
evil thlnkn.) Motto of the highest order of Isilght-
hood In Great Britain, that of the Oartar, Instituted
byEdwardlU. At aball. a garter of theConotasa of
&Iisbnry, havlug fallen off, waa picked up by the King,
whoeipresaed bimself In the above phrase and fastenra
It areund his own knea. This Incident led to the forma-
tion of the order.
Honors of War. Allowing a snrrendered enemy to
kmp big arms.
Hotel de VUle. The city hall In French aud Belgian
,_ <Image-breaker^ A radical reformer.
A Greek epic poem by Homer, relating the
- Tro J by Uf- "— ">"
ingress met and adopted the Dedantlan of Inde
endjence.
Indas Ssparntorlos. A list of books forbidden
> be read by the Hinnan Catholic Churota,
' — » of Conrt. Tbe four London law so"'-" "■'"*■
have tbe sole ri^t of admitting candldalea ti
They are Gray's Inn. Lincoln's Inn, the lonei
and tbe Middle Temple.
tries to try heretics.
Irish AgttMor, Tba. Daniel O'Connell,
Iron City, The. Flttsbare, Pa.
Iron Duke, The. The Duke of WelUngton.
Iron Haak, The Mod in the. A mysterloDS Fiendi
etate prisoner.
Jack B
.t once. Jack Boblnaon was noted for tbe ^ortness of
had scBTcelytlme to repeat hla
in say Jack Boblnson ;
lame, before he vnmld leave.
Jaok. The OUat Killer. Ani
e gronud
of the 'Amulcan flag wtth the stars but without i
jBAohina. A revolutionary club, ITW, In Paris, held
Its meetings In what had been the Jacobin Monastery.
They were violent and extreme In the meaanrei they
' Their name spread to all similar organlia-
to Individuals acting with them throughout
of James n. of England, and
of the Btnarts, his deecendanls.
jardim das Flantea. Botanloal and lOOlOKlcal
garden In Paris.
Jardla llabUle. Of world-wide notoriety. A Paris-
ian reaort where the
tsto.
Jericho, Gone
flourl^ied. Suppraaed Id
, _ Italian eplo poem by
Torqoato Tasso.
JIb^, ttmgalaja. Exprteelon applied lu Bnglaud
a those who wanted the English Government to iisome
n aggressive f or^gn pollov, 1S74-18S0,
Jou BaU. England. Klokname for an Kngllsbmai^
Jotat TTi'—r*"- Hm Chlnass in AmerlBa.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUar BOOK OF FACTS.
1 god wbo
Jubilee, Tear of. AmoDg Ihe Jem tbe JabUee came
areiy flitletb yenr, wbicb wiu tbe jear &nei one week
of weekaof fearabad paMed<eeveD tlmoi sercn). All
aUree wbo were o( Hebrew blood were freed, all debts
««iecanceled,aQd all luidii returned tooiiglual owners
dmliig the jDbllee. in tbe Ronuin Catbollo Cbnicb It
U otMarred every twenty-flflb j-t - -
JvnarBsnt. A HI"-' — —
temple In iDdla. Then
Iceof Uiligod. wbicb, wuen movea aooui tne countiy,
caoH* the neatMt excitement. Tbe car resembles n
large bulldog, aod in weight Is TSry heavy. It ij
dragged alcne ^]' the mnlUcude, and tbelr fLmatlcIsm
1* K> great t&at crowd! ot dSTDtoea cast tbemselves
nader tbe iriieels and are cTiisbed to deaCb, n fate wblob
they bellera I niuiea paradise.
jDllaa Era. The. A method of reckoning time
tram U B.C., when Cnsar reformed tbe calendiir.
Jdulne, Letters of. Some remarkable political let-
taia written doiliiK the relgu of Qeorge lU. Their
uttholsUp li unknown.
KMuea, BlaedlBK. So called by Horace Oreeley
dniing the Free Soil controTersy.
Kenslivton Oardena. A London Park near which
Qneen Victoria was bom.
Kilkenny Cats, The. Dlspatlng people ; from the
Who each thongbt there was one cat too
Bo Oiajr howled and they tit, and they
and thoyblt,
.Trony, Tho. Meaning that the
le King are reapooslble for mistakes
The Seigneur of Yvetot was made
s a kingdom
a
,. ._ r the kllllug of hU M,
Of eight square miles.
Kin( Cole. Alegendaryklngof Britain, wboaffected
tobacco and spirits.
King Cottan. A name given to the great Soutbern
Indostry before tbe war.
King's EvlL The scrofula. So called from the belief
that aklng's toucb would cure tbe disease.
Kl&if 1.0ft. A t:ood-for-n '^ '
comosTrom one of Bsop's fal)
a log to rule ovnr tbe frogs.
HlnK-Miiker, The. Richard Nevlll. t
Warwick, who set up and deposed kings
during tbe Wars of the Koees. In tbe Itfteet
King Stork. At;^nt. The sequel to the Esop fi
mentioned above. The frogs grew tired of King hoe.
whereupon King Stork waslirougbt In at their request,
who devoured tbe whole commu tilty-
Klt Kat Clob, TbB. A London club founded In
1688. It bad many eminent members.
Kalokerbooker. Amemberof any old Dutch family
In New York. Derived from Irvlng's Immortal history.
Knight v( Malta. A cblvalrlc and monastic order
founded durjOE tbe CrosadiM, also called the Knights
Hospitallers orst. John.
Know-No things. A political party In tbe United
States, whose cardinal principle was opposition to
foreign offlcb^olders.
Koh-l-Iiaor. A Qolcouda diamond, the largest In
the world, now one of the crown diamonds ot England.
Value, (ais.MlO.
KorKn, The. Tbe Mohammedan Bible.
Ki-emlln, The. The Boyal Kusslan residence In
sisting of Coleitdge, Wonhiwortb, and £
Ijuidof Bandan, The. Egypt.
t.>nd o* Cnkoe. The. Scotland.
Ijwd of Nod, The. Sleep 1 Dreamland,
Ijuid of Promise, The. Canaan, the goal of the
Jewish vranderlngs In the — "■"
rings Intl
[.■nnie d'Ofi. Provenoe, a part of Fnnca se oalltd
fromtbe dialevt In use.
I.angae d'fXlL All at France except Provence.
LUDcaoi], The- A celebiated statue In the Vatican
represenctng Laocoon itrangled by serpeaB,
Lkodlcesn. A person lukewarm in religion.
l.ar«s and Penate*. Tbe household gods.
~ ~ ' It, The. The theme ot a uomber of
— ' period Inltaly.
liar to tbe above. Leonardo
this subject.
Jne of the Papal reeldeucea
iphor. The. Democ
frescoes of the Beniili
davlnot's^est!
I.aDghlnK Philosopher, '
dera, who believed Ihaf liluwi
liBBnlnir Tower, The. A coieiiraieii Btniciriir"
Pisa. Italy, wblcb Isuu fonrteen feet oot of the perpoB-
-■--'-rTlMfoBthliEh.^^
and the end.
LlhbT Prison-
iror St Richmond, Vs.
UUlpat. The pigmy land In Onlllve.
Ungnn Pmnea. A dialect of French, I^
Arabic spoken on the Mediterranean Sea.
Uun ;uii1 Unlearn. Tbe supporters ot tti
royal arms.
Lion ot the North. '.
Lion'
»lledf: ,
Llttlo Corporal, The. Nupoleon Bonaparte.
Little Olant. The. Stephen A. Doaglas.
Lloyds. Tbe originators -' "--'
d Street. _Thi
if marine losarance.
_ . lanclal street of Lond
thirteen years
England. It sat from
Lorolel. A mallgni
beglnnine of tbe civil war in
1619 to iSa.
' ' - utlful wnter-sprlte of
Lotns-Eaters, The. Homer In the Odyssey describes
the effect of eating the lotos ss making the eater forget
his home.
Lnnvre, The. Theart palace of Paris.
Loir Choreh, The. A part of the Episcopal Cbntcb
which Is opposed to ceremonials.
Lusiad, The. Tho Fortnguese epic poem, written by
Camoens, deecrlblug Vasco da Gama's adventnres.
Lynch Law. Hob law. Tbe name comes from a
Virginia farmer who instituted the Urn vigilance com-
mittee in America.
Hah, Qneen. nie queen ol the fall
from an frisb fairy princess named Medb.
languagi
MaooblnveUlsm. Political trickery.
Madam Tussand's Exhibition. A fam
wax-works show.
Mad Poet, The. Nathaniel Lee, an Ins
dramatist.
Madmrnn ot HaoedonlB, The. " -*
Xadmanot the North, The. C
Madonna. Tbe Blessed Virgin.
kus London
insane English
mderUieOreat.
Xll.orsweuuu.
notedpatronof poets during tbe reign
't Augustus of Rome.
Magna Charta. The charter making the comer stone
if English liberty, extorted from King John Lack-Land.
Mahomet's Coffin. The body of Habomet issaldto
lang In mid-air over Medina.
Maid of Orieaaa. Joan of Arc.
" " ' ~ - Augustina Zangom, tbe bero-
Mald.ot Saragossa. AugustinaZai
Ine of tbe siege ol Sarsgossaln 18lie->,
Malthosian I>«otrlDe, The. The theory that the
population of the world Is growing faster "• — •'■~ ' — '
supply.
tbe food
leor the Green River,
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LU'EKATUKJi.
Mm ot boa, Tho. BInbuok.
XaB ot Btraw. An tmapoiudbla
■tue-i M««t. A nutter whloh »■
■■ to benottlng^.
i^krMlUalie. The French national all
Buocet de LIste.
KsTtlBat. A strict dlKlpllnarlan. Bo caUad
mnchofflovrr'--- ■- — •
tbSUI
nam of cne sareuMeath cBatun.
BBd Dixon'* Uiw. The north booni
'S BCatw, Oiyiaiag Virginia and Maiyhmd
idSo
Hauolenm. The tomb of Mansolna, built by Queen
Artamlila, one of the seTen wondera of tha world.
Unfair. The w«ac eml ot Loudon.
Xereator'i Projeotlon (or Hercator'* Chart) ia ao
called alter Gerard Heicator. a Flemish geographer of
tbe aizceentb ocDtarr, the tint to give an uuliroken
view of tbe wbole aarfkce of the earth. la It all the
merldlaoB are atralght llnea pm'pendieutaT to the equa-
tor, and all tlie panlleU parallel to tbe egual«r, the
effect being to grottlT exaegetate the polar regions.
Blenr Andrvw. AbiilfDon,froiii AndnwBorde, the
whlmalcal phytlcJaD of Heatf \T"
Herty Honamh, The. char
Meamerlam takes Its nai
ph^lcli
arles II. of England.
n alto rellero
Middle An*. The. Tbe period Ik
tloa of tbe Konuin Empire and tho
Inltalj— 4iatD '"^
of the twelfth and thirteenth ct
vre. Tbe flftr-ant THulm.
■alKd Bnt" - ~
nil Comp
PennajlTaola, New
e,The. A hollow financial scheme.
Xtaaonil Compntmlse, The. A meaaaie that pro-
hibited alaTerr north otae^aiy north latitude.
MUtT«aa of the geaa. BnKland.
MoUr Maenlrea. A secret society In the United
, .ind. LoulaXlV. of France,
Mvaroa DovtriDe. The United State* Is : . .
neddle In European affatra, nor to allow Europeai
Govemmenta to meddle In the affairs of "— ' ' —
tr attributing to
A marriage belveenaman
' a lover one. She does not
l; haTlng produced
matnj rhymer. Bbe sang rhyme* to
Tboraaa Fleet, who printed them In IMS.
MoOBt Tenon. The home of Waihlngton, in Vir-
ginia.
BKuonlar Chrl*tlBnlty. An expreiaion of Charles
Klngiley. "A soood mind In a tound body."
Mnale of the Bphere*. Order, harmony. Plato
taught that each planet had a siren whose aong har-
monlxed with the motion of our sphere and wlu that
GeDeial Qartteld antf-Chint
Morranatlo Marriage.
of high raDkandawomani
- le her hush
Namby.PUBby. Chlldiah, A
llteranr ptodDctioua.
Nantw,
by'LouisXiv.,1
NaUfm of Shftp-keepers. The name given to the
Engllab byNapoleDU.
NMnnl Brtdsei Tka. A natural arch oier Cedar
Creek neai June* Klvei In Virginia. It la two bnndred
IMthlgh.
Hawnto. A London prison.
Msw worid. The Anwrlcaa.
Mlbalmuanlled. A Oerman epk> poem of the thir-
^ha. Joditia,DaTld,JadMll
■nder, Jntins Caaar, Aitbnr, O
WneonCChrlatopber North).
Noel. Chrlstm** day.
MoB-Canfonnlata. DlssenCen from the Church of
England.
Norttaem Olant, The. Rosala.
Motre Dame. The Cathedral of Parja.
Odyaaey. Homer's nanstlve poem of the adventures
of uiysBi ■-' ' "■ — — '"■ —
1 Troy to Ithaca.
Ud DomlDlon, The. Vlrgluls.
>ld (luard. The. Afavorlte regiment of Napoleon
naparte. In the Chicago CoUTentlon, IBM, the
ends of Ooneral Onmt recelred this name.
Old Fmlia. (Old Probabllltlea.) The
Signal Service.
Old Pahllo rnnetlonary.
President James I
itlon which cherishes the men
Mnce of Orange.
Onuv«PeeI. Bl
npoem byArlosto.
v_. Theaon of Flngal.a Scotch hard. Usalan'B
oems, pubUsbed In ITSO. were the work of James
IcFberson.aglfted Caledonian.
9 Athenians expelled e
a Bgalnat whom a satBcIent number o.
t. The votes were written on oyster abel
illmpseat. A parchml
t having the original wrlt-
« writing substitute-
treet In London.
Something that affords d
tectlon, and safe^. A statue of PaUa*
Pantheon. A circular building In RoDH erected In
the timeof Angostus. It Is now a church, the Rotunda.
Paradise Lost. A poem by John Hilton, treating
of the fall of man.
Paradise Kacalned. Poem by Milton on the temp-
tion and triumph of Jeeu*.
irlca. The. Cincinnati.
■ rUlaervalnAthens.
American Mrs. Malaproj
Parthenon. A temple of Hlaerva In
~ Inrton, Mr*. The All -^--- -
iTcn of B. P. Bhlllabei
ir Robert Peel founded the
PaHDloBde. A lampoon or satirical writing. Po-
lldcal squlba use-" — *• '"' "" ■ '-■ -•-•"- "■"•
stood In Rome ne_
named Pasquln.
Iilah conatabiUary,
Penlnanlar "Wmr, The war between England and
France In Spain and PortugaJ, IMB-ISU.
People's wlUlam. 'Winiam E. Gladstone.
Pere-la^^halte. AcemeteiTuear Parli.
FbUlpple. An Inveotlve. Toa orations of Demos-
aenaa againat Philip of Uacedon originated tbla word.
PhlllSlne. A word lu use In tbe Oerman onlrenl-
lea foraperaon below caste.
FbUDSophar'a Btone. The. A sabatance sapposad
J have the property of taming anything else Into gold.
Ftaeenlx. A mythical bird, without a Diste, renews
-itself every Ave hundred years by being consumed In a
flre of spice*, whence it rlaea from the asheaand starts
'ira new flight.
Plod Piper of Hamelln, The. Not being paid for
having drawn, by tbe aoucdof hia pipe, tbe rats and
mice out of Hamelln Into tbe rlver,Tie piped the chil-
dren of the town Into Koppelberg hlU, when ISO of
them died. _
— — — - ■ — ■-- — of Engllah, Cblnesa,
ijGoogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
- -, k. The rock M FlriDonai,
wtMre the pIlKTlmB landed in isar
Fiwt'B Comer. A comer li
Jlbbej
TUtb prop-
-B burled. Tile poetlcBl cc
puMr.
Poiu A*lniiniiB. (The btiilKe ot MMmem
caitlon, Urel book Euclid's Qeomatrv.
Poor BIchKTd. Benjanilii FruUin.
PorkopolU. ClDclnnatl.
PrMt,.-, The. A pTomensde in Vleniut, Aiutria.
Protealant Dolce, Th«. The Dolce of Houmontb,
nUunlKin of ChBrleall.of England.
Qnalcer Cltr, The. PhiUdelphIa, Fa.
QaakeF Poet. The. J'ohn O. Whfttler.
Ooiutler Latin. A. district of Parlilnliabiled prin-
cipally by atudenls.
Qnevn of the AntUlea. Tbe Island of Cnba.
BBna dea Taobea. The air the Hvin mouncalneera
play on the Alpine bonii when tending their cattle.
Kallwaj- Klnc The. George HuOBan, an KngUsh-
RebelUon, The flireat. The war betwaen Charlee L
of Bneland and FarUament.
Red I.etter Day, A fortunate day. In old calandon
a red letter waa used to mark the Balnta' days.
SedTape. Official routine.
ReiEn ot Terror. The ClniadnrlnK the French Bctd-
lutiou between the overthrow of the Clrondlau, Hay
■1, 1TS3, and the full of Bobeaplerre, July 27, ITH.
Bcynard tlie Fox. A romance of the foarl«enth
BiKltv, The. A bridge over (he Grand Canal,
if 1669, and accepted by
. Roland and
Robin GoodfeUow. ,_
Roland tor «> Oliver, A. Ti
Oliver, two peen of CharlBmagoc. ouuiauj iuuuu,u»
were related of these knl|;hts Chat whenever one told
an Impiohable atory to match one that had been told
before, it waa called kIvIdk a Roland for wi Oliver.
RoMlni.ThoBriMsh.^)avld r.nrrlck.
BooKh and ItwulT. Qen. Zachary Taylor.
Ronnd Robin. A petition or remonstrance aigned
by the names In a circle, so aa to concealwboslgiied It
£ petltkin
nonnd Table, The. Ring Arthi
called front the ^'alaee of BC Ji
Jmmes, The Coort of. The Wnaliih Oonrt, M
daolgned
St. Hark'a. Cathedral of Venice, Italy.
Saint Faol's. The cathedral ot London;
by Sir Cbrlitopbei 'Wren.
Samba. KIckname for colored man.
Sanetnnu One'a private oBlae.
Sandwinh. A piece of meat between t«opI«aeaaf
SaneAioI. Ot aristocratic descent.
SanhBdrim. The JewUb court of wveoty elden.
Sana-Cniottea. (Without trouaeis.) The French
---■-«,
I. Palace of Frederick the Ormt, at Pot»
in riprenoei Italy : the bnrtal
Bvolutlonisl
Santa C:
The mediteval theologbni.
rd. The hBadquarten ot the
Angelo, OalUeo, kaohlavelll, and
Satnmalta. A tcaUval In hoooi of Satam obMrved
annually by the Romans by giving way to the wildest
disorders. Unreetralned license for all elanea, even to
Ibe alavea, ruled the city tor tbree dayi, December IT,
IS, and U.
8ehDolniL._
SooUand Yard.
police.
Seonnte ot Hod, The. Attlla, King of the Himi.
So»tA,01d. The Devil.
Soylla. (Avoiding Rcylla he fell into Charybdla.) In
trylDgto avoid one danger he fell Into another. Boylla
and Charybdls were the two dangers In the Btialta of
Bea-tdrt Isle, The. Oreat Britain.
Secessla. The seceding Bonthetii States.
8ecnlsr Game*, Oamee held by the Bomani ono*
In a. century.
Semlramla at the North. Catherine n., Empreae at
Russia.
SoviJil"t'^rlMine
AlKiiit It mn wf re killed.
A G reek vsislon at the Old Tt
SeptoaKln
repared By ,. . ,
Seven-hilled City, Th<
1 table BO that any
B knighta ai
Roandheada. The Pniitans, wbo wore abort hair.
Royal Martyr, The. Charles Lot England.
" — •■ -"- B, AaoolBty fortbeadvancament
JtoTBlSl
.TBl»
itural
Roilnante. TliD liorse ot I>nii Quixote.
Rubicon, To Pass the. To cake an Irretrievable stop.
WhenCa^aar cniesed the Bublcon be became on enemy
of the Republic.
Rdla Britannia. An English song.
Rnmp rarliament, The. A remnant ot the Long
Parllanlent broken up ty Cromwell. "
Rye IIaa*« Plot. A ronspiracy in lOOto aasaaslnate
Charlea II. and the Duke of York. Rye House was tba
name ot the conspirators' place of meeting.
the resDtrectlon of
Bajiaa. Scandinavian books contatnlDg the northern
Balnt BartholDinew, Massacre ot. Massacre of Cht
French Huguenots in the reign of Charles IS., on Bl.
Bartholomew's day, 1S12.
Sailor Kinir, The. William IT. of England.
Saint CloDd. A once farouua French palace, dt
•troy«d In Uie F: " '
IVorld. The pyramida <rf
I at EphBsos: thehanelng
ion ; uie i.uioesu.i at Rhodee: the flao-
.muBSus ; the atatce of Zeua by Fhldlaa
at uinxmns ; and the Pharos (or lighthouse) ot Alexan-
dria in Egypt.
Seven Tears' War. The war of Frederick tbe Qteat
against France, Austria, and Russia. 17BS to 1TS3.
Shamrock. The emblem of Ireland. St. Patrick
made use ot It lo prove the doctrine ot the Trinlw.
Shibboleth. A coim1«nleii, Tbe password of a
secret society. When the Ephrolmltea, after being
routed by Jephthah , tried to pass tbe Jordan, they ware
delected by not being able to prononnce properly the
Slak Han, The. The Ottoman Empire.
SInewi of War, The, Money.
Sin rle -Speech Hamilton. An English statwman ot
the olebleeDlh centnry, W. G. Hamilton. He navBT
made out one speech, bnt that one was mosteloquent.
SlI Hnndred, Charse of the. At tbe battle of
Balaklava. October !S. ISM, by a mistaken order, the
British light cavalry, 670 strong, mode a moatgiUlant
charge on the Russians.
SleeplncBeanty. The. A fairy tale.
Smell of the I.amp. A ohrase Bnt applied to the
orations ot DemoatheDee, showing their careful and
labored preparation. Demoithenea aCudiedlna cate
by lamplight.
gonir of Roland. An old French poem n
the deaths of Oliver and "-'--^ — " "
Sorbani; —
I Roland at Roncearallee.
... A univeralty In Paris founded t
uimibuu nuiuiinnein the thirteenth century.
Sartea Blblleie. rormne telling by consulting tl
South Kenslnj
A ooDeotlon of work!
dngton 1 ..
tu^ctures In London.
Sm Babble, The. A oompany toniied In ITU
r^'Coogle
LANGDAUE AND LITERATURE.
o jmy tbe natloiul dabt iiad to ht,i9 I
ntam x moonpaljot the Bonth B«a trade. Tbiicom-
puiy iBiUid about ten rekn.uid Itsfmllure wiatberuln
of tDOnluida.
BpBBlah Mmln, Tlie soutliwegtem part ol tbe Golf
Bphlnx, An embleni of silence and inytt«rj.
monument near Cairo, Egypt ; Half woman, tialf llo
StBbat Hater. ALaUnbymnontheCmcllliloD
Stslwsrt. A member of the Kepablicaa party oL
Dnltad States cllnslng to tbe princlplee and practices
Of the party. His opposlCe, a " Half-Breed," is a Re-
DDbllcau imwlllli^ to be controlled by tbe party
Stu Chambw. A court of criminal Jurisdiction In
BnglandhaTtne eiteDsIve povers. Iteilstedfromthe
tlmsof Beni7 Till, until that of Charlcfl I.
"StoBewaU" Jaokson. Geo. Thoma< J. Jackson,
OoDf ederate Ueneial.
BtraabnrK Gsthedral. At BtraBbunF,' Gothli —
feetblKh;hai j--._. -.— -
SwedUh 1
•chmidt).
^-lanrHsO. A section of the Demooratlo party
Hew York City, named from their place of meeting.
JRtnK, or the "Tweed Ring," or "the
of New York City officials wbfcb absorbed
the heads of traitors used
InlSTS.
TermaKant.
be ezposed. Tom
shrew. Termagant
la of
ini, the wife of
a Flrma. Dry land.
-m Quid. A third Bomebody not to be named.
. . ■a'fmtealm. A theater In Paris.
nwleme, AMMy of. A creation of RabeUIs In bis
OwEantaa. Its motto was, "I>o as yoa please."
T&lrty Te«n* 'W&r, Tbe. Between the Catbollos
andProuatants In Qermany, 1S1S-1B48.
Tblstle. The national emblem of Scotland. One
nlgbtwhen the Danes were attomptlng to surprise an
•Dcampment of the Scotch, one oi them trod upon a
thistle; the pain caused bltn to raise an sbirmaDclthe
Bpot^defeated them. ^Erer since the thistle has been
if Odin, the Scandinavian
Bt, The Old IjKir of. TheBank
III England.
Thr** Batatea of the Koalm. The nobfUty, the
elergy, and the conunoualt; j represented In tbe two
booses of Fatllament.
Thunderer, The. The London Times (newspaper].
Tick, On. On credit.
TH tor Tat. An equlvalmt ; this for that.
TfnnThBBib. Charles A. Stimtton. Alsoafalrytsle.
Torr. The name of an EngUsli political party : oppo-
■ttaofWblg.
Tonr, The Qrasd. From England, tbrongh France,
Swltserland. Ital^i^Oennanj;, and bome,
moat fa-
Thor. The god of 1
KyOi.
Thr— Jneedle Btn
r,Tiie. The citadsVot London.
iflrnrmtlon, Tlie. One of Raphael's
asplctnrea,now1ntheTatican.
loderate oonrse 1
Trinity Cluir
, .,n Episcopal church on Brood-
... ittheheadof Wallstreet,Ne« York. Therlchest
church In America.
TrlplaAllluce.The. Alliance between Hreat Brit-
ain, Holland, and Sweden against France. IR«g.
Vrvabrndaara. PrOTlncIal poets from the elevenih
to the fourteenth esntary.
TrsnTerea. KortheraFtenchpoelsllnO tolMo.
Tmmpet, T« Sonnd One's Own.
entrance of knights Into a list was a:
heralds with a Ifonrlsh of tmmpets.
T>ft-HBBter. A toady. At Oxford
«Bllsd a tnft becsinse ot the gold toft on his otdlege cap.
■•^•' — ■'- • Franoh B^at palaoe bnmed by the
ToUp
.^tuiy centering 1
tulip bolbs, which
r ^ of the seranteen A
In Holland. Brerybody was buying
•- enormous prices. Many
.. Intbe&Bcqnlsltloi-.
Tnne the Old Cow Died of. Words Instead of alms.
Old song : a man haTlng nothing with which to feed
biscow. Bines tobctof tbegrssswhlch istogrow. The
expression Is also used for a wor'Mint, tiresome tnae.
Trlnim. Once a London place of execution, now a
wealthy and faabiouable quarter called Tybnmla.
TJfBci. A building In Florence In which is a magnlfl-
TJItrninontnaes. In France, the more extreme ad-
herents of the Pope.
Undergraiind BAllroad, The, Organliatlon of the
different means used for the escape of runaway staTes,
about the middle of the present century.
Dnder the Rose. (Sub rosa.) Conlldeutlally.
UnUofted Cnh. An lU-bred boy. The bear cub was
I be licked Into shape by its ~
ir den Linden. A street in Berlin having tour
I of llm>
Vnwaafae^ The Great.
Tp the Bpont, or, more
woodbine twlneth," "-""►
'Unaa Tree. An c
avofded. ~
igantl^, ''^gone where the
>bjecC tbat does harm and should be
Aiieupas treelBoommon In Java; Its gum Is
uuimuuuB, and lable states that the atmosphere about
It Is as deadly.
Upper Ten Thousand. The aristocracy; fashion-
able society.
DtlUtttrfBBs. These who believe that the fltneas of
anything to promote happiness 1> the right standard t
Vtopii, An Ideal oommonwealth. The Imaglnavy
Island, scene of 91r Thomas Kore's romance of DMplo.
St St. Peter's, Rome.
. p_.„ ,,-.___.. _„ fabulous bat said to
suck the blood of persons during sleep.
Vatloan. The palace of the Fopes, Rome.
Tatiaan, CdhboII of the. The (Ecumeuloal Council,
iwe, pivmulitaled Papal lufklllblllty.
Tedaa, The. Revelations of Brahma In four sacred
books.
"" " Tldl,Tlol. (lcame,Isaw,Ioonquei«I.) Phrase
JiiUua Caisar, annouQolDB bis riot ' --'-
Teons de Medlol. j
Venns of Mile ' '
ifMelos,1830; it
Verbom Sap. A word to
TersalUea. A palace at Tersaltlea, ten miles from
■arte.
Teepera, The SIsUI
In SIcUy, March as, IS
bell was the signal.
TIb Doloroaa. The sonowfol way of onr Lord from
the Hoont of Olives to Qolgotbo.
Tlnegiir Bible, The. Has"vinegar"for" vineyard"
Intbeheadllneof Lukexx.,Ozfo^, leiT.
Tlrffln Queen, The, Queen EHliabeth of Rnrland.
TItns Duoa, St. A disease anolently
be under control of St. Vitus.
.... ... A wall i,aoa i^es long and 20
tet high, bo tit as a protection against tbe Tartars.
Walfstreet. Tbe great Bnannlal street of New York.
Wallack'a. A theateriuNewYork.
Walton, An laash. An ansler.
Wandering Jew, The. A legendary personage ooo-
-amned to wander over the world nnfll theday of
judgment,
_ War of 1810. Between Great Britain and the United
The English civil w
nBru, Artemns. C. F.Browne.
Waabington Street, A street In Bortcn, Uaaa.
Waaaatl. (Whatballl) A bowl of spiced ale nssd m
HewYear'sdayls tbe Wassail bowl.
Waters, The Father of. The HlaslsslppL
W^s and Means. An Important oommhts* of MM
House of Representatives ; Is eharged with tbe dnty of
devising ways ai
ir the snpp^ of the QoveiB.
ijGoogle
THE CENTDRY BOOK OF FACTS.
Waddbw . The lint umlTvnuy of t. wedding la the
pajitr KBdalDe, the gllt» being paper utlclea ; toe Oftb,
iRMMlan; tin Moth, tin; iheflttMnth.fffau, twenty-flftli,
(fivr - lUtletb, oaldtn; seTSutv-flf tb. diamond.
._...-._ ^ ^^ ijj CoTQiTOIl. Tbe lint
Abbey. A cburcb Id Loi
IIUU17 of the lUmtrf OUB dead of EhKloDd .
WMIwrell, T - f
Wamer, ftiithoT
e. Wide Woi
IftlCBljl
,_ ,„ B&rif fn
yranklln'a atoiy. Con fcrester thai
"'"'ifS' '
A dlaplaj of cow.
Tbe rrealdeullal muulon at Vaah-
tecret aoclet j In Ireland, VSta.
Wild HmrtiRnaii, The. A spectral buatsman In the
Black Foreat. Oeiman legend.
■"•■--—■"- ~- —■-■-■ — i."- <-jj oppose Imaglnaiy
Wblt*
Wlteh of Eodor, Th*. TitK saDthuTcr who foretold
bI. a forked twig DH
le stni toi finding water.
BnicUna.
Wjombic :
nragedbylE
the. TobeCc
, The TaUe7 of WTomlng w
In Aneiioa
Tahoo. A rnttUn. The Yahooi
are brntea shaped like mei
Tukee. A name glYen ■
Itaelf the name la only OMi — „
Tarmonth Bloater. A red hemug.
Teliow Jack. The voUow fever.
Tonne Amerloa. The grovlDK genaratloD.
TonDK Cheraller. Charles Edward Stnart, the sec-
ond pretender to the throne of Great Brlwln. <lTao-W.)
YonnK Gennaar. Helnrlcb Heine and hlafollowera.
Tasemlte Valle;. In California. Also a picture b;
Tnla.laK. A large log of wood bora
n the hearth
I'Aveata, Th*. Fenian B
ZollTervln. An' association between Oerman States
fur the maintenance of uniform taiUf rates.
THE I^OBD'S PRAXEB.
_. remltw nobH deblla host
mlttlmna dsbltorlbna noatrta. Et ne i
itatlonem, sed libera no> a "
tncm-
regno renga. La tna 1
cTelo. DaccI ogEi il nostro
:ilcl I noatrt debtti, come nol
lOBtri debitor!. E non Indnrcl
1 dal mallgno. Ferctocbb too
, e la gloria, In aempllenwi.
Frvnch.— Notre Fere qnl ea anz clenz, ton nam salt
comme au del. i>onn
IB abandon
B point
I la tentatlon
It olfena^. Et ni
\r Id dem Hinunel, detn Name
-- malln. Car l> tol appartien
etlaglolie.kiHmala^Amen. ,
werdB gehelllget.
geschehe auf Erdea wlo Im HImmel. Unser tUgllcbes
Brod peb una hente. t'nd ver^eb unannsereScbuldeD.
■Kle wfr unBem Scbulflltjem vereaben. Ond tuhrs una
nicbt In Verauchune, aondera irlese iins toq dem uebel.
Denn deln ist dae Reich, nnd die Ktiift, and die Herr-
Uchkelt, in Ewtgkelt. Amen.
Disraeli wrote "VlTlan Grey" at
Heine pnbllshed his fliat aongi at
Seneca wrote " De BeneflcIIa '■ after
Bwlft wrote the "Tale of a Tnb"
tST.
RlRbardson pnbllshed "Pamela"
the "Horn FanllnB"
Coleridge pnbllahed " Chriatabel"
Fllnr l!nlshed the "German War"
C3I.
Lather wrote his nlnetT^Te theaes
Racine wrote thi
atiH.
Paler
."ThBl
Confndna beean hla rell gl oua worli
ButlerWTOte "Hudlbraa" after h
0*«n HerMlIth published "La
Jt Is said that Horace wrote his
SberidBQ wrote his "Scbool for
Hacblavelli completed "The
Prince" at 4fi.
Sir Thamas Hare llnlshed bla
"Utopia" at T3.
LliT U raid to bare llnUbed bis
Goldsmith Unisbed '• The Deaerted
Tillage" at 43.
Joeepbos publlabed his "Wan of
tbe Jews " at S6.
Lamartlne'sjio
tbe poet was 80.
Perseos Is thought to hare written
hiBaatlreaatW.
TSaoksray was 88 when "Vanity
Fair " appeared.
Lord Bacon wrote the "Xorom
On;annm"atll.
fiiclCua flnlabed the flnt part of
bis history at tW.
David ia said to hara written hta
first psalm at IS.
Homer la aald to ha** oompoasd 1
the Iliad after ea. |
B have oaUeot«d
uiB rroveroB at w.
Baxter wrote the "Saint's Ever-
lasting Rest" at 34,
Dante flnlabed the " Dlilna Com-
medla" at about SI.
Von Banke llnlshed bis "History
of the Popes " a 1 39.
George Eliot was 39 wbsn "Adam
Bede" was printed.
FIchte wrote tbe famous " Wlssen-
schaftBlebre"st32.
Robert BrownlnK wrote " The Ring
and theBook"atBT.
Ramuel Johnsun published "Lon-
don " when he was 3».
Tbv BueoUca of Virgil wen writ-
ten between 13 and V,
Thomas k Kempli wrote the " Imi-
tation of Christ ''at 31.
Joseph Addlson'a flnt eesays ap-
peareil when be was 30,
John Bunyon flnlBhed the "Pil-
grim's Progress " at SO.
" The Robbets," by Schiller, made
tbeBtithoTfamou8ai23,
Hannah Here wrote " The Haarch
AfterHapplneaa"!
HartliO^isaBldto
grams before ha wi
Voltaire's flnt tragedy oat
wbeo the author waa So.
Adam Bmlth pnbllahed '
Wealth of Natlona ■* at H.
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
THE 'WOBIiD'S BEST BOOKS.
Compiialng more tlian one thousand titles
tttes. These boofce are all available in English
Ijst of publiahers' abbreriations used and
— Tbe New Anuterdam Book C<
rowell & Co., Aew York.
Calilwell — H. U, Caldirell Co , New York.
CUrendon Preu— The Oxford UDlrenlCf Preu,
New York.
CMSoU-Cassoll « Co., N™ Vork.
Canturr— Tbe Contary Co., New York,
Datton — E, P. J>nlton & Co., New York.
Donbledax— DOQbloday & MoTlura Co., New York,
Dodd, Head— Dodd^e>d£ Co., New York.
based upon bibliograpfilea of Um beat mttm
or English translation.
their explanation ; — •
Hnipeni — Harper A BrMhen, New ToA.
Hodshton — nonghtoQ, Hlfflln & Co., Boatoa.
Henry Holt — Hniry Holt A Co., Sew York.
Llpprncatt— J.B.I.IpplnconCo.,FhlladelpUs.
Little, Brown— Little, Brown & Co., Boaton.
t.ongnuuis — LoogiDanB, Oreen ft Co., New York.
Lee % Shepard — Xee & Bbepard, Boston.
Merri&m— Q. A C. Merrtam, SprlnEdeld, Uau.
HoKav --David McKay, PbtladelpHu.
Mncmlnaii — Tbe Hacmlllan Ca.,New York.
Page — L. O. Page & Co., Boston.
PutnaroB ~ O. p; Putnam's Sons, New York.
Rootled^— Geo. Rontledge A BonB.New York,
Keference Booka and Dlctlotiarlea.
EocTClopedla BrltannlcB. 2iT. Little, Brown
JohnaoD^s Encyclopedia. Bv. Appletoa
WobMer'a International Dictionarr. St. Herriam
Indexed Atla« of the World, ir. Raod-McNsUy
TbeCeatnryAtlasof tbe World. Century
Bplen A Surrenne'B French-Sngllah Dlotlonarr.
Lewis, Latin Dlctlonsry. Bsrpers
Boget, Thennmi of EngUab Words and Fbraaes.
Lewis, Harper's Book of Pacta.
Peok, Dictionary of Classical Antiqnil
LiddeU A Scott, Oreek Lexicon. (Int
BoTdn, Dlotlonary of Data.
F^e, Beren Thoniand Words O
Harpers
Putnams
Mispronounced.
Little, Brown
Brewer, ticlTonary of i'hraso and Pabte. 2t, Cassell
Skeat. Etvmologlcal Dictionary. Clarendon Press
Hnlhall, Dictionary of Btatlstlcs. Roucledge
Brando, Dictionary of Sclonce, LItetata:e,aiid Art.
Addis and Arnold, Catholic Dtcttrmary. Benilgcr
CbejTie, Dictionary of the Bible. 4v, Macmlllan
Thomaa. Dictionary of Blognipbv. LIpplncoIt
Johnson. Dtctlonary of Geocraphj. L'lnEmana
Freeman, Historical Geoxrapby of Eoiope. LonRUians
Klepert, Anolent Oeography, Macmlllan
Lan^nage and Literature.
Earle, Introdnctlon to Eufcllsh Qrammor. Pntnams
Sweet, New EdkU>>> Grammar. Macmlllan
Brooke, HIKory of Sarly English LlteratnTe.
'leneh. On tbe BCndv of Wordi.
[odeson, Bttoiv In tbe Usaof Encllsb.
[ilirrhe Prlnclnke of Rbotorlo.
'ler, History of American Litoratare.
.. Masterpieces from An
Tyler,
riuoi
Bain, HlKher EDKllsb Grammar, Hei
Lonnsbury, History of the English language.
Earle, English Philology. Hei
Saintsbury, A History of IStb Centnry Llleratn
Senang, Tbe Practical Elements of Rhetoric. Oli
Horley, English Writers, lit. Caaw
MUller, The Science of Langpage. 2v. Scrlbne
Jevoni, A History of GreekLlterature. Bcribne
Cmttwell, History of Roman Literature. Scrlbne
ScheivT, History of Oeiman Literature, 2v.
Claiendoa Pnna
Balntabnry, Hletoiy ot French Llteietnre.
Ooodwin, Greek Orammar. Olnn
Whitney. German Grammar. Henry Holt
Hal^e, Primer of French Pronunciation. Henry Holt
Fraier, A Literary History ot In
QuBckenbos, History of Ancles '
Whitney French Orammar.
Thomas, Practical German Oia
totle and Ancient Educational Ideals,
Scrlbners
Williams, History ot Hodem Edncatlon. Bardeen
De Csrmo. Herbart and the Herbartlans. Scrlbnera
Hinsdale, Horace Mann and the Coc
Compayre, Abelard, a
n VToi
inioche, Pestaioz
and Elementary Edncatlon.
Scrlbnen
Cnmenlus, Tns Great Didactic. UacmlUau
Davidson, tbe Education ot the Greek People.
Appletou
Payne, Rousaesn's Emile. Appieton
Laurie, Survey nf pre-Cbrlstlan Education. Longmans
HIU, file True Order of Studies. Putnams
Qaick, Education Bef onnera. Applelon
Antlqalties, Art, and Moslc.
Handbooks. St. Sorlbners
intinir. Longmaos
Longmans
Longmani
AHIslL., ___ _„.
History of Architecture.
Marquand, A History ot Seulptn:
Jameson, Bocred and Legendary
Evans, Animal SymbolSm In J
Van Dyke, Mod
Ruskln. P cones
Riiskin, Modern
■.m French Maaten.
u Venice. St.
Palnten. iv.
i Fromenlln, Old Masters of Belgium an
VonHeber,H!storyor Anolent Art
I VonReber, History ot Medieval Art.
DIdron, Christian Icnnograpby. Sr.
! Chesneau, Englisb School ot Fainting.
i Kugler.Ttie lullsn School, iv.
Parry. Tbe Art of Music.
Fergusson, History of Archltwitare. i
nes I LUbke, OntUuee ef tbe Blaieiy of An.
well I Veearl, Lives of Painters, Soulpton, ai
Henry Holt
Henry Holt
Henry Holt
DanaEstes
D^naEates
:! Holland,
Houghton
Harpers
Hacmnian
Little, Brown
Aupleton
2t. nodd'Mead
Bcilbneia
ijGoogle
THE CBHTIJfiY BOOK OF FACTS.
DbIaAlI
rjArt^ltok™
Hfttory and Biography.
AMiottiTheRomBiioaotSpuilah HtatoT7. Barpen
Abbott.ABinarrof Qraaoe. <r. Patnanu
Abbott, Hmoas <a tbe Natlona. 3>t. Pntuiau
Alten, Chrlttika WMmj In lia QiMt Perlodi. bt.
Little, Brown
Aim, OntllM of ChrtotUn HlKon. Llttla Brovn
AiUmi Ukd fjnnnliijium Tbfl SvliB CanfadencioQ.
HBcmlllan
Bonlger, Kilter of Chink. St. W. H. Allen
Brugscb-B(i7, "BM Tme Story at tlM Xxodm.
Lan A flhflTurd
Beha^d-Sln, LUe of —_ ^
BotwelLLUS ot Jobnaon. >t.
Btooka, WflUam Bllerf "^ —
— "- BUtonofC'-"
it, Tba Story
Lonniua
JMmt UKi j-Kimer, tii
Balid.HlMoiTOftlwHiiBaeiiot*. tr.
BonintiAiitlkoiie, uid Otber Portnlta.
CiirtIoi,Tbe HUtoiT of Oreeoe. tv.
Onwfoid, Am Konw ImmonaUi.
CbumliiCinMDiiltedBtataof Amertoa. Mut^uimwu
CbnnhTnaBaKhiBbw of the Middle Ana. XaomlllaD
OnaiT,rlfteMil>BelilveBattleaof tbewoild. Haipen
Chni&,01lTeTCroinweU— AHIiton. Patnama
CretBhton, Blatoir of the PapacT. or. LoDgmani
Ci:«aiT, Hlitorroi tbe Ottoman Toika. HenirHolt
C<nip4e,Ci»MiM«atB[)^brtlieAnbMoon. tr.
-m Little, Brown
ChnnA, LUe of Bt. Anaelm. Humlllan
Conlancea, The Ancient Cltfi I«e&8bepard
Carirle. The Fnncb Berolntion. Sr. Coatn
Cnildocl^Tbe 8(017 ^ Old Fort Loadoa. Macmillan
GtomentLTbe Eternal Ctty, Bonn. 2t. Dana E9t«
OHiTia, Hiaton of Piedniok the II. Bt. Harpers
I)aOoabertln,ETolatlanof Ftano*. Crovall
Dobaonjonr Flencb Women. Dodd, Mead
Darn iHfitory of France. St. rnnmll
DaTte,Sc7ptlan Book of the Dead.
I>BrnT, Hbtoiy of the Middle Ages.
Dainr, Hlatoiy of Hodern Time*.
A marlcan Book Co.
Flako-lrTlng, Wa>hin(;tou and bl* Country, Oltm
Freeman, rteKomanCDDqacat. Bt. ClarnidoD Prw
Flake, The DlacoTery of America, ir,
HouKbtOQ, H 101 In
Flake.ThflAmerlcanKerolutloa. St. HonEhton, Hlfflli
Flake, Tbe Oittlcal period of American Hhlory.
Boagbton, Hlffili
Fllber. Blatoiy of tbe RsformatloD. ''—^
FTBa.Hlatory of Modern Europe. St.
Freunan, Oaneral Sketch of Hlitoiy.
FrBDklln, Aotoblography of.
Frazer, Tbe Btory of Britlab Rule In India.
Fowler, The Cl^ State of Oreeki ■ ' ~
oiSdSr'JKtaloir'or'the'ftirrl]' YeJirfWar, It.'
Orieelnicer.'nie Jemlti. St.
Gardiner, History ot the GrB«ClTil 1
Gardiner, The Pnrltan ReToIntlo.
GelBer. Hlalory of~ '
Oardlner. The Thlrtj
>f Perala. Clarendon PreM
rty Yean' War. Langmuu
Gooer, lAtt Diyeof Harte Antoinette. UtUe, Brown
"-'*'- The Mlludo's Empire. "
.iKhtaotTwr -
..HlsWiTori
Halo, LlKhtaotT^io Centnrtee.
" - ■*^- --^iiKUnd. Bt. Harpeia
— .i.„.. — I Di.. — (|( Kngjuid.
Hlldretb. Tbe Hlatory of the United Statea."iiT^
HellprlB, A Chronologleal Ti
Hodf^in, CbarleB tba Great.
Hodgldn, Italy and Het InTader*. tr. Clarendon Pi.
Hodskln/Ibe Dynasty of Tbeodoelua. Clarendon PieM
Holden. The Mogul Empeiora of Ulndnitan. SorlbDora
Hallam, History ot Hedleral Europe. St.
HIsglnKn, Tales of tbe Eucbantaa lalei.
Irrlng, ColDmbus,HisLlfsandTayaBea.
Irrlng, History <>' Mobomet. Uttle, Bn
'-■- 1, American OntloDa. Patouua
Chief LlTCa of the Poets. Henry Bolt
- "-"■Cfeardel.lon. St. Macmillan
Annstrong
Scrlbnera
Jamea, ^Ife of R
JenkS, History Ol um aui>u«ja>u
Joaepbns, Elitarlei and Hlsoellai
Keary, The Dawn of History.
Keaiy, Norway and the Norwegti .
Keary, PdmltlTe Belief among tbe ludo-EuroMans.
Koesnth, Memories of My ExIIa. Apple
Kiogtake, The loTaslon of Crimn. «t. Aan
Kinesford, History of Canada. It. Amsten
Kitchen, History of Prsnce.
Keary, The Vikings of 'Weslei
Lodge,Llfeof Washington. Hoagblon, Hlfllln
l«Iuid, The Oypsie*. Hongbton, M""-
Lcroy-BeanUeu, The Empire Tsai* and Buasiani.
Lecky, History of Enropean Honls, !
Latbrop. Spanlsb TIstas.
Lebon.Tbe Story of Modern Prsnoe.
lancelolts, Queens of England and tbi
Lang. Helen of Tioy.
Lenoimont, The BiwlnnlnH of Hlatory.
Lodge, The fitoiy of tbe BoTolntion. St.
Lanfrey, BtnoTTOflTapoleon. 4t.
MommaeiuTha Hlston' of Borne, Br.
HIcbelet, The Life of Luther.
HachlaTelll, Blstoiy of Florenoe.
Haliafly, Social Life in Onom.
Mealier, HIatorr of "— "'
fetherlands.
e. TIM Spanish ainry of tbe Armada.
Montesquieu, The Grandeur and
Hneller, Political History of Heoeot Timea.
Macanlay. Hlatory of England. St
HcCterChy, A Historr of Oui Own '
Motley, History of the Ui " ' " '
Mmer,'rtaeStaryofthe Balkan States.
"■-■«■■:'- — -'■
, _1 fa of M
Hackemle. The Nineteenth Ceotniy.
Miehaod, History of theCmsade- *~
Meniel, History ot Germany. Sv. bbuuuuhi
""■"" The Hlstoiy of loUn Christianity, tr,
Armstrong
MalUaad, Hie Dark Agca. Bendnr
hapier, tllsto^ of the Peninsular War. St. Bontladge
Motley, The Rise of the Datch Rapubllt
Mmer,TtaeStaryofthe Balkan States.
Merlrale, History of tbe Romans Under tbe
Empire. Bt. Longmi
Mnlr, Ufa of Mohammed. ScnbD
ScrJbDera
hBiiier, tllstory of the Peninsular
Naclalllac, ^efilstorlo America.
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
nisouiu, ninorj oi uie>in
Puton, FriDccs, Anthon, ■
. St.
of Our Time.
CroweU
pTQieott, Tho fii
teignoIFbllEpUiell. St. DuuEates
Jl« ud tba DlKwreiT of the Great W«at.
Little, Brami
u, Tbe Old BeElme In Cuuil>. Little, Brown
~~ UoDtcalm and WoUb. It. fJttle, Bromi
, IlMOoiiqneatof Heiico. Sr. McKv
Praieott. The Conqnew of Fern. 2t. HoKaj
"■ — ■ — ' — -"•■ ^ In Yariona CounDrlee. CMaeH
, .1 of Universal HIatocT- Pntn»m»
Fariaoui, The JeanltB In North Ameilcm. Little, Brown
- — — -J--..--. . .-„ i„ tueU. ~
Potnun,
Powell, i/oiuamUotrMd
Flatuvb, LItm (Dnden). St.
Wenan, Hlatoi7 of the People of Isnel.
lUnke, HlMoTTof tbePopea. St.
BAWlluxm, Asolsat Hoauchlea. St.
Bknke, UnlToreal HletoTr. A
Butor, The Vu for the lUiiiui Frontier. St.
Little, Brown
Baacoe, Life o( Loromo de Medici.
Bawllnoon, HerodotoefEd. )>t Qnut.) 3
Bkwilnaon, Ihe Octgln of KBtlane.
Rawllnaon, Ettypt and Babjlon.
aBbatler,LlteofBt.FnnuUofA«al«l.
Stepheiia, BIM017 of (he Frenoh BeTohitlon. St.
dBtndleeIn
Stockton, Bncouieen and Flntes of onrCf
HBcmiiian
eaetonlDS, Urea of the Caiaan. M»i.>niii«n
Sonther, LUe of NelaoD. CMsell
Seblegel, Lectaraa on the PhtloeopbT of Hlitoij.
Stareaa, Bonraa of the ConMltutlou of the U.,S.
Bonlher, Life of Weater-
Smith, Caaea from Bomau Imm.
Behlller, The SeTolt of the Netherlanda. Harper*
Slamondl.A. Hilton of thelCallanBepnblloi. Harpen
Slapuiak, BoMlan Feaautiy. Barpen
"-'-*- —TO, Foitraita of CelebnUed Women,
Baaley, Ttu^panalan of Engl
Sealer. Iif« and TImea of Bi^n. .
SamnelaoD, Hlitoty of Bnlgarla.
Stephana, Hiatorr of Fortagal. minami
StoaiM, Life of Napoleon. It. CentarrCo.
SohooloTaft, HairatlTe of Rxploiatlon. LIpplncott
ScIioolcTaft, the Kyth of Hiawatha. LIpplncott
Spanca, Clolater LUe In the Dafs of C<Bnr de Uon.
Llpplnoott
Sybel, Voondlng of the Oenoan Enplro, br muiam L
Tt. CtowbU
Traill, HIM017 of Social Ufa In EDgJaud. tr, Fntnama
TUne, The French ReTolatlon. St. Henir Holt
Ikine, The Ancient Regime. Henr; Holt
Thlera, French ReTOlQtlon. 4t.
lkeltua,The Annalaand Rlatorr. It.
Thlenj, Hletory of ■ —
Appleton
IhneTdidn, Athenian Hlatory (tr. JowetQ. 3t.
Bcrlbnera
Ttitalle, Age of Lools the XIT. Bcrlbnen
Toltaira, Hutoiy of Charlee the tti Hoozhton, Mifflin
Tamherr, Hlatoiy of Hnagarj. Bcrlbnen
meelaTglllatoij of India. 4t. Amsterdam
Wlaaor, NanrntlTe and Ciitlaal Hirtory of America. St.
[fe of Capt. John Smith. Keni/Holt
a, Skatoh of the Hlatorf of laraal and Jndah.
X>BDphon,HIatorIcal'Worha{tr. Wataon). St.
Religion, Theology and M^rthologj.
An^ Utaratoie and Dosma. Bcribnera
Addla and Aisold, Cathollo Dlotlonai7.
Alnr, TIm Doctrine of a Fntnro Lifo.
ACbanailiu, Aninac the Heathen.
Allen, Christian Inetltutlou. »i.uiic>.
Brooki. Influence of Jesoa. Dntton
- — ,... »_.._., J Bellgton. Fordi.Boward
'■>- LeeandShepard
. ..- . t«e and Sh^tard
Balllnch, IjSgenda of Charlemagne. Lee and Sbepard
Buahnell, Viculoni Sacrlflce. "— "-
Brooki, Eaaaya and Addreaiea.
Butler, AnaloKT of Bellglon.
BTl&tmi, Religlona of PrlmltlTi _ __,__.
Buahnell, Natun and the Supernatnnl.
Brlgga, IntrodaotloD to the Study of Scripture.
Briggi, The Bible, the Chnrcb,
Brooke, theoToey of the BngU
CoUyer,ThlnBa^ewand01d.
Curtln, Creation Mytha of Frlmltlve .
ConwsT, The Sacred Anthology.
"—■Iwlok,"^- "-'■*■ -'"
k. The Faltb of Reaaon.
Chatterji^e BhagaTad-Glta. Honghlon, MliBIn
CnohBon,Falth andFMlowahlp. Honghton, HitBln
Cone, Ooapel Crltldanu and Hlatorical Chrlatlaulty.
Cone, The Goapal and Ita Earlieat Interpretatlona.
CalTlD, InatltDtea of Chrlatlan Religion. _..
Cone, Life of St. Paul. Hacmlllan
Caird, ETOluIIon of Bellglon. St. Macmlllan
-_i J m, — ■., — Scribnera
id Growth of the CoDceptlon of di
imimiDonu, rniio .ri
D'AlTlella, Origin K ,
Dnimmond, Tla, Yerttaa, Tlla. Scribnera
Darida, Origin and Qromh of Religion. Scribnera
..-I — . i. < .1.. ™a .-. Scribnera
DriTer, Literature of the Old '
Elmen&ora, Elemenla of Moral Theology.
ice of ChrliUanity.
- - ^°
Fnithlagbam, The
(Aqnlnaa^
Amaterdam
Little, Brown
LoDgmam
ademptlou.
Freemantle, The Toild aa the Sabject of Bademptlt
Fooard, St. Peter and the Firat Yean of Chrlitlanlty.
Longmana
Farrar, Critical HlMorj of Free Thought. Appleton
m the Bible. St.
Fraaei, Lytic Foetiy fro: _..
FUke, TbeHythaoIIaraeL HacmlUan
Flint, Thelim. Rcrlbner
•^
Gonlbnm, Thon|d>4
Oonllnim, Punut I _
Qladatona, Tba Impregnable Bock of Bcrlpmre.
Longmana
Appleton
Appleton
Hatih, Greek Infloenoe Upon the Christian Chnroh.
tamaok, HlaCfwy of Dwina.
ledge, Taya of the Spirit,
[atai, Organicatlon of the 1
Little, Brown
Little, Brown
Karly Chrlatlan Churcbes.
lOngmani
CaaHdl
Hoote, The ApoatoUc Fatban.
Heaaey, Snntuy. Ita Origin and HIatory.
Hopklna, theLaw of Lotc.
Jnlian, Dictionary of Hvmnology. Scribnera
King, Chrlatlaulty andHnmMiny. Honghton, Mifflin
Kempla, Of the Imitation of Chnat. Longmana
Knight, Aapectaof Ihelam. Macmlllaa
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Laaal]lciiae,TheIteIlglonof BUMrMTHui. Pntnuna
LaiiE, Hodern Hrthologr. LonguiUH
Lackock, The Butotr of HAirlage. Langnuuia
IauKi The Haklnc of RellEion. LaUROUkiia
Legge, Tbe RellgTona of Cbliu. SciTbuen
XianliiK, BermonBonEcclmlasIlrikl SubjecU. Bemlger
MukDlDg, Sin audita CoDsequeticrg. Benilger
Muiiel, XimiU of RelEglouB ThniijiliC. Scrlbners
IfeCoib, Metbod of Divine novenimBiit. UumlUan
HHller, Tb» Cbrlstlku Doctrine at Bin. Bcrltmen
Hoxom, From Jenufttem to NIcbib. Uttle, Brown
Xoiom.TheB«liKlDnof Hope. "
Hanrlce, Tbe Conscience.
MilU, God in Hli WoTid. Hirpera
McOlfCen.The A-poctolicAge. Scrlbnen
Xamy, Blutuiil of Mytboloey. BflTtbnerB
Hukali, The Evenley Bible, fir. Mumlllu
Msarlce, Hie BeUgloni of tbe World. Macmtlkui
r, Origin aai Growth of Religion. Scribnera
onghMn, Hinin
HUller, Origin ud Growth of Religion.
Konteflore, OrlglnuidQrawthof ReliElon. gcrlboers
Noble Lectoree (Hkrvard University.
Kewnun, A Grunmnr of AMent.
Newman, The DeTfllopment of CliriEtl
j-dnmnuu
Keander, Life of Jenu in Its Hiatorlol Connection.
Macmlllan
Oort and HoojrkaBi, The Bible (or Learaort. 3r.
Little, Brown
Plcaid, Chriitluiitr or AgnoatlclBm, Bcnil^r
Parker, Weit Roibnrf Sannoni. Ijlttle, Brown
Proctor, Biatory of the Book of Common Prayer.
r, Development of Tbeologjr.
__ _ imillan
Ptallo. Worka. 4v. MacmlllDn
Prldeaui, Old and New Testament Connected. Harpers
Falne, The Age of BeaeoD. Putnatua
Ferclval, The Decrees and Canons of tbe Seven Counclla.
Inline
of Paul o
Cbrlatlanltv.
Rlckabv, Aqolnu EChlcus. 3v. Benzlger
Reus*, Hlslorr of the New Testament Scripture. 2v.
Beville, The Deill. His Origin, QroUneHi and Decadence.
Williams
Renan, The Apostles. Little, Brown
Kennn, Antt-OirlBt. Little, Brown
Renan, Life of Jesus. Little, Bivwn
Ramear. Reeeneratton. PuUuuns
~ " ieplionoffiod. Macmlllan
I of thn Old Testwnent. Kacmlllan
Race and Other Sermons,
Ranuaf, St. Par' "— ■"■ ' -* '■'— *• "'•'
Etoyce, Tbe i
Kjle, The a.
BobertdOn, Tlie Hon
1, the TiBi
Re nDnf,OrlKln and Growth of Rellgi<
rt Lectures, 18
Bcrlbnen
Scrlbners
Serf
Hougliton
Schafll, Cieoda of Christendom. 3v. Harpers
Sbedd, Tbe CoofesslODS of St. Augustine. Draper
Sanday, Inspiration. Lonttmans
Soderfna, Socialism and Catbollclsm. Longmans
Smith, Tbe Old Testament In tbe Jewish Church.
Appleton
Smith, Tbe Prophets of Israel . Harpers
ScbaS, RevlseilGreek-BngllsbNewTeetsment. Ksrpers
Stevens, Theology of the new Testament. Scrlbners
~' Augnstlnej Works. toIi. landa. Si:r[bnei
a, Belief
.e Bible and Is
Bmeronthel
Sctalelermacbflr, On Religion
Bmytb, Cbristian
Tar, Judalsmand Cbristlanitr. Little, Brown
Tyler, Baaesof RellidoosRellef. Futoams
Tan Dyke. Hu RroUty ot Bellglon. Boribnera
Tan Dykfli Tlie Gospel for an Age of Donbl. Macmlllan
WUbsfm and Boaonell, HanoaT of Catbollo
Weseott, History ofthe Canon of the New
Wace, Christianity and Agnoetlclnm. ~ Appleton
Fiction and DcBcription.
Aoerbacb, On tbe Kelgbts. CWdweD
Auerbach, Tbe Villa on ilio Rhine. 2v. Henry Hott
Anderson, The ImprovlsaMre. Houghton, Mifflin
Black more, Loma IKwne, CniweU
Barrle, Tbe Little Ulnlster. Ooatea
Bulwer-Lytlon, Last Days of Pompeii. Caldwell
Bulwer-Lytton, Last of the Barons, Caldwell
Bulwer-Lytton, Rlenia. Caldwell
Bulwer-Lyt WD, Eugene Aram. Caldwcd
Bulwer-Lytton, Hy Novel. Dana Esle«
Runyan, Pilgrim's Progress. Century
, .. *!..,> ._ Llprtnoott
LIttlel Brown
Little, Bnnm
Boccaccio, The Decami
Bstzac, I'tre Co riot.
Baliaci Cousin Bcttc.
Barbam, Ingolilsby Leaendi
Bellamy, Looking Backward.. „ ,
BJomson, Novels f A udcrson). St. Hougbton, Mifflin
Ailn, Tbe Italians of T^Hlay. Henry Holt
teHysEcry.
Rand, KcNally
Rand, HcNally
Band, McNaliy
Rand, McNally
Band, HcNally
Band, HcNally
BeaconaAeld, Locbalr.
Bcaconsttald, Vivian Orey.
BeaconsHeld, Conlngaby.
"-■ — Eugenie Grandt.
AGondrevin "
Ursule Hlroi . ..
The Country Doctor.
The ■Jueet of tbe Absolute.
.thek: An Eastern Romance.
Bronia, Jane Eyre,
Bonrdlllon, AacasslD and NIcoletle.
Bumaby.Kblva.
Cooper, Deeralayer.
Cooper, Last of the Hobl
Cooi>er, Pathfinder.
Coo[>er, The Prairie.
Cocper, The Spy.
Cervantes, Don Quliote. xv. urovrell
Collins, Tbe Woman In While. Harpen
Collins, The Hoouscone. Harpen
Craddock, The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.
Honzbton
Cnce, Italian PopuUr Tales. Houghton
Caird, A Romance of tbe Uoors. Heniy Holt
Coi, Popular Romances of the Middle Ages.
Henry Holt
Caliere, StartUng Exploits of Dr. Qnles.
CllBord, Mrs. Keith's Crime.
Copp^, Ten Tales.
Curtis. Prue and L
Cable, Old Cniole Days,
Crane, Tbe Red Badge of Couraee,
De SlaH, Corlnne.
Dickens, David Copperfleld.
Dickens, Tale of Two Cities.
Dickens, Pickwick Papers.
DlckenalOld Cnrioeity Shop.
Dumas, Three Musketeers,
Dumas, Twenty Years After.
Dumas. Count of Monte Cti«to. 2».
Doyle, Mtcab Clarke.
Doyle, Tbe White romjiany.
De Foe, Robinson Crusoe.
Dumas. Vlcomte De Rracelonne.
Dumas, Louise dela Valliere.
Dumas, The Han with tbe IroD Mask.
Deland, John Ward, Preai>hei
DandeC Port 'nnscon.
De Kay Tbe Vision of Nlnuod.
De Kay, The Vision of Esther
Doyle, The Refugees.
On Haurier, Peter Ibbetson.
Du Maarter, Trtlby.
Dldler, Would Any Han? Wl
Daudet, Sappho ; Parisian Manners.
Daudet. T^kHarln on tbe Alps.
Daudet. Tbe Nabob. St.
De Bervllle, The CheTBller.
StM», Ab Bcn«l>n FltoOMB.
Boribnera
Rand, McNally
Rand, HcNally
Rand, McNally
Coates
Caldwell
Caldwell
Caldwell
Rand, HcNally
CroweU
Rand, McNally
Caldwdl
Caldwell
Caldwell
Houghton, Minin
Appleton
Appleton
uAWUUns
dbyCoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
Konk: of Um AT«ntliw.
Slot, Middle
raiot, XUl oa tbelloH.
Bllot, KomOla.
Tatlwnfn.TlieTfnt TIdIId.
lieldiiw,''' — '
Tlw Honae M Higbbrldge.
jrttoBltfit.
Fanqne, TTndlue.
Gukell, CnnfOrd.
Qantlar, A.V
Smatler, C
QnMatjC
ritfit.
jtidBomIb.
itllMt^
Oram, 4lut Affair Halt Door.
G«ld(i«, Dona FerfCctk : > Stoiy.
Goetlw, Selsct Work*. Toll. B, T.I
eoldualtli, Tbe Tlor or 'WakaO^i
Hsgo,LeilIJs«nb]«. 3v.
Bnga.^llenof tbs Bea.
Band, jkcMally
Bsnd, McNallT
R&Dd, McNkllT
Bud, HoNallT
Caldwofi
CaldweU
HoBditOD, Mifflin
HoDglitiin, HUaiD
I. HoQglitOD, MUDla
Holt
HaniyHolC
"-nqHolt
Crowell
CniweU
tUDd, McNall*
Stokm
,_jeSaboolfor _
Ekwthonte, Hoiua of the Bereu Qablee.
IUl]d,MaNalIr
Hlwtliame, Tbe Scarlet Letter. Rand, McNally
BbMtt, Abbe Conetuitiii. Band, HoNsUy
Holmes, Elsie TetUMr. RongbMu, H lltttD
HoweDa, A Foregone Conclnalr- " ■■'— ■»■—■-
[on|hCan! Hliiiin
CUMll
Longmans
Hovella, Tbe Rlie of Bllas l«pham.
n — .1^ i Hodem lortance.
rd. King BolomoD'a Mlnea.
Haggard, She.
Be;ae(TbeChildi«Q of tbe World.
Biqie, Tba Frlaonei of Zenda.
Hope. Bapert of Hentiau.
Eowalla, A Haiard of Mew Fortanaa. tt,
HoweUa, Tbe Qnalltjr of Here; .
Barland, Some Colonial Homeateada.
Harraden, Bhlpa that Paai In tbe Night.
Hardr, Tmb of^be D't'rberrllleB.
BardT, Tbe Woodlanders.
Hanlf, Tbe CaraTkn, tha Sbalk, ate.
HeliMjTraTel Flctnns ^Wtt).
"-'», Tbe Han Without a Coniitt;.
Ee^y Holt
Haommai
Hale, Tbe
Harrla,E'
HoUaod, The Bay Path.
Hu^iea,Ti
Bnibea,Ti
iTTlng, AB
.a, Tom BrowD'a Sebool Daya.
g.AIbambn.
Irrlng, Tbe "■ " '
ad, HcNally
rtd, McNbIIv
nd, HcHally
„ Boole. I
Irrlng, Tales of a Tni>aler.
Trrlaf , Old Chrlitmae.
[ngraham, Prince of the Home of Darid.
Rand, McNally
Hongbton, MifHln
Eonsb* — •""■■-
James, The Portrait of a I«dy.
Jamea, Rodedok Hodaon.
Jackam, Bamona.
JanMB,Daln Killer.
Jokal, The Oreen Book.
Jokai , %et Like the Bea.
JameBiTbs Boatonlana.
Jokai, ne Namelcas Caatle.
Jaooba, History of Beynard the Fox.
Hacmlllan
n, Hlfflln
Harpers
Harpers
HacmlUun
Duableday A HcClure
Souput, Chiiatlan and Leah.
KlpUiiK,tl|:ht that Failed.
KlpllDg, Soldiers Three.
Ktolli>e.Pl>lD TalMfrom tbe Hiiii.
— '"y.HrpatlB.
r, westward, Ho t
I>oQbieday & Mcr'lui
KlBcdeT, westward. Ho
Klnc, The Wblte HtUs.
Kipflng, The Day's Work.
r. Complete Proee Works,
LyaU, Hope the Hermit.
Lyall, Doreen : tbe Story ui ■ sinpir.
Ia Farge, An Artist's LeCteis from Japan.
Rand, HcNiilly
Rand, McNally
Band, HcNatly
Lyall, Dofeen : tbe Story of a Singer.
Ia Farge, An Artist's Letters from Jap.
Ijtgerl£t, The Btoir of Otlsla Berllng.
I^rer, Cbailea O'Kalley.
t« Qnlntana, na dd Campeador.
I^bonlaya, AbdaUah.
Lang, Arabian NIghta.
LonKmana
\d, AoNally
Bcrlbnen
Loagmanr
Meredith, The Egolat.
Maolaren, P~'-- "-- "-
Merlmee, C
Meiedltb, Diana of the CnMaways.
Mnloch, John Halifax, Osntleman. Rand, HcMally
Hohlbach.FrederloktbeOreatandblsContt. Caldwdl
Mitchell, Hugh Wynne, FreeQnaker. Oentuiy
....-..-.. —,.. .J . ^of Francis. Centnr;
Maolaran, Beside theBonnle Briar Bush. DoddlMead
" ' ~ Little, Brown
_Iand, HcNaUy
Rand, HcMally
[U^ng
Plain.
IJttls,
Mltcbeil, The AdTenmras of Fn
Morris, The Story of tbe Glitl
Malocb, A Ufa for a Life.
MorlBT, AdvantDree of Hajjl Baba of Ispahan.
Mamonl, The Betrothed.
Caldwell
Pntnams
AppIetoD
^iicnBU, uream uie.
Morris, Old French itjm»«t.a»«
Ollphant, Tbe Maken of Floranoe.
Ollphant, The Makera of Tanloa.
Pickering, Katgot.
Porter, ^ttlsb Chiefs. ^,^
Peaoock, Maid Marlon, and Crochet Caatle. Macmlllan
PeroDne, The Tell of Ubeity, Maamillan
Page, In Old VIrgbila. Berlbnera
Page, Red Rock. Bcnbners
Rootled gs
Upplnctnt
Band, McNally
CroweU
Rand, HcHally
Cassdi
Berlbnera
Berlbnera
little. Brown
Beads, It's Never too Late to Mend.
Reade, The Cloister and the Hearth.
Roche, Tha Chlldrm of tbe Abbey.
Rostand, Crrano da Beiverac.
BouBselet, A Tale of tbe Indbui Mutiny.
Reads, Put Xoaraalf in hla Place.
Sand, Frausoli the Walt.
Sand, The Derll'a Pool.
Sand, Fadetw,
Hand, Tbe Master Mosaic Workera.
Sand, Consoelo. St.
Bne, Mysteries ot Paris. 2t.
Sne, The Wandering Jew. '
Stowe^tTnde Tom's C»"-
Scott.The Antiquary.
Scott, Ivanhoe.
»con, Kenll worth.
Scott, Heart of Mldlotblan.
Scott, Fair Maid of Perth.
Bcott, Poems.
StCTenson , K Idnapped.
SteveiuoD, Master of Ballaotrae.
Sterenson. TressoTe Island.
Sand, Mauprat.
's Cabin.
Caldn
Band, McNall'
~ I, MoNalli
J, McNall]
1, UcNall'
1, MoNall;
■ "icNally
Rand',
McNaUy
.,ind,Nan__.
fichrelner, The Story of s
Sterue, Tristram Slund;.
LttUe, Brown
little, Brown
African Farm.
Little, Brown
Little, Brown
Longmans
Little, Brown
Little, Brown
Iit^e, Brown
^.loVadls.
Slenklewlci, IVJIb Fire and Sword.
Slenkiowlci.TbeI>eluge. 27
Santlne, PlcclciU.
Salntpicrre. I-aiil and TIrglnta.
SouvEBtre^n Attic Phflosopher In Paris.
ShorthouBo, John InpleBaot. Maca
!<tepnlBk,KiiiKRIarkani]KlngLog. £t. Scril
Steel, Tales oflhe Punjab. Macm
Sheridan, The School for Scandal and the Rivals,
Ralntsbnry; Mannontct'B Moral Tales.
Swan. Geeta Romanornm.
Htevenson, Tbe Block Arrow.
BCeTenson, Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.
Stevenson, Bt. Irea.
Sttmaon, King Noanett.
stlmson, Ouemdals.
Stockton, Rndder Oraofe.
Trollope, The Warden.
Trollope, Barchester Towers, St.
TrolloDe, Framley Pataonasa. tv.
Tolstoi, Anna Karenlna.
TOlatoliWarandPsww. >t.
Theuriet, Unstio Life In France.
Tbaclioray, ^'anityFalr.
DDdd,Mead
Dodd,M«ad
Dodd^Mead
Oaldwall
r>' Google
THE CENTU&Y BOOK OF FACTS.
nuokn^^Tb* ni
Wsllabe, B«
Ward, BolMtt Blima«.
Wmrd.HdbaokofSuinUdAle. tr.
2Migirin| Dreunen ot the Obetto.
GlsBBics, Poetry, and Drama.
AldrlchiFoetlcal .Torb. iv. HoogbUMi, Hlfflla
AinoM.Foems. Crowell
JRnbTlaL Dnmu (Ur. Swuiwlckl. Mumlllau
SMhrlnt, TntMdlca (tr.BuDkley^. Hu^mlllan
A^jai.lliBpoatiTot the Orient. Uttle, Hcown
■hndd,Caii«ct«dPiMnu. £t. "
Ail<ino,J>Tluiilo Fnrloao. St.
AUerl, TngedlM. St.
ArUtoNuuia^ Comedlet.
AiUtoll^The Poetics.
Arnold, Th« Ll|Atof A>1>.
Hacmlllan
MjLcmLllaa
Routledge
Bryant, Cbmpleta Poetii
Brownuf , Poetlml and
Brrani, Homer'* Odyaaer,
Biownlug, Hn., Foetlcil Worki.
Bmn>, Complete Vorks.
Stokea
Houghton, MUnm
Hougbton, Mifflin
Houghton. Mlfflm
Chanoer, C»nteibi__. ,_ ,_^ — ,. ... _
(^moeni, Lnolad ; or The DlMOrsiy of India.
Hacmlllan
Coleridge, FoeUcal Worka. Uacmlllan
Cowper, Poetical Vorla. Hacmlllui
Diyden, Poema. CrowcU
Dr7deD,'WorlulDTeTseuid Proee. 3t. Harpen
Dar4, Danle'g Inferno. Caeaell
DoTi, Dante'a Parntory and Parkdlae. Caaaell
1tor«, MUton'a Paradlae Loat. Cawell
De Tere, Select Poemi. Hacmlllan
Dntt, Ancient Baltada and t.cq;enda of HIndiutan.
Loathenea,OTaC]oiu. Gt.
Sciibnen
Hacmlllan
leniy Holt
Hoogbton, Mifflin
ixHDUHUiena, uia uoiu.
Firduti, The Eplo of Ell
Goldamlth, Comedlea.
Qoethe,ranat (tr.Tavlor).
Goldamltb and OraT, ^oemj
Gtaditone, Odes of Horace.
Halmei,_CompletePoetlcBi Vorlu. Houghloi
Homer, Iliad and OdTBieT (tr. Pope). 3v.
Howells, Hodem luflan Poeta.
Healod, Callimachai, Theognfs. U.
nugo.Dntmatlo Vorki. H
Hapgood, Epic Bongo of Eonla. fi
Holland, BltteT-3weet. S
Heine, Poem* and Ballada. f
Hood, Vorka In Prose and Vene.
Ibaen, FroM Dramaa. Tola.l,4,a
Jaokaon, Complete Poem*. Little, Brown
JnTinal.ThlrAenSatUea (Major). 2t.
Kaatl. Poetical Work!.
'Kbayram, Bnbalyat.
LODgfell — " '-'■
Houghton, HUBIQ
Crowell
Sac
Macmlllan
Crowell
Pago
Houghton
LoHlnj; Nathan the Wlae.
LiiielnKiPramatlo VoAa. St.
LnoaiCrbsPbamlla (Conwar).
Lnaian, Malognea of the Qodl.
Houghton.
Banry Holt
Letttom, ThnTallof Um tH>b«hinC.
Hilton, Complete Poetical WoTki. 3t.
Morris, Detenoe of ■"
Morris, The .fineidi
Horrls, The Story o
Holltee, InBDiatia ..
Hilton, Areopagltlea.
of Virgil.
Blgnrathe
roAa. St.
Moore, Prose and Verse (Sbepard).
Uarlowe, Dramatic Works.
Mortonitlant«'a N«w IJts.
Dman, The Great Indian Epics.
Oasian.Poems (HacPlieraon).
Ovid, Works. St.
Poe, Complete Worki. St.
Pom, Complete Poetical Works. 2i
Plfny, letters (Helmoth).
Petrarch, Sonneta, Triumphs, and Other Poems.
Plndarf Works.
QDlntillan, Inatltntss of OratoTT. >t. Macmlllan
Blley, Poetical and Dr»matlo works. 4t. Scrlbners
Roaettl, Dante and Bis Clrole. UMle, Brown
Raolne, Dnmatlo Works. Or. Macmlllan
Shakespeare, Com^ste Works. Hongbton
Shelley, CompletePoetlcml Works, ar. Crowell
gtedman, Victorian Poets. Sorlbneit
Bwlnbame,Poemi. Crowd]
Sheridan, The Rivals, and School for Scandal.
Macmlllan
Schiller, Dramatic Works and Poems. 4t. Hacmlllan
Sophocles, (Edipus Tyrannus (Jebb). Macmlllan
Sophoolea, Antigone (Jebb).
Bophoclen, Eleclra (Jebb). _
SaUnst, The Conspiracy of Catiline (Pollard).
l^iS?m
. 9t.
Henry Holt
TassD, Poetical Works.
TegnBr.FrtthforsSaga.
Thomson, The Seasona, and Csstle of Indolence.
Clarendon PtsM
Wordsworth, Complete Poetical Works. St. Crowell
Whlttier, Poetical Works.
Essays and CiitlclBiiu.
Arnold, Essays and Criticism.
Adler, Creed and Deed.
— ._ J J .. oT Learning.
Clarendon Press
Qareudon Press
Bmctjn, noram v/rganam.
Blaekle, Four Phasss of Morals.
BlacUe, Natural History ot Atheism.
Browne, Rellglo Medici. ovriuuBn
Barton^AnatomT of Melancholy. Bcribnen
Bn ike. Works. Vol.1. Hacmillsn
Cboale, Addresses and Ontlons. Little, Brown
CbannlnK, Self Culture. CroweU
Carlyle, Sartor Reaartus. 8tok««
Carlyle.HcToesBnd Hero Worship. Stokes
Carlyle, Fast and Present. Bontledgs
Carlyle, CrltlcalaDdMlscellaneoasEaaays. 9r. Hooghton
Clarke, Self Culture. ir™-K«_
Cheatemeld, Worldly Wisdom (Hill).
Coleridge, Age to RefleoUon.
Coleridge, Table Talk.
De Qulncey, Complete Works. At. „
Ererett, Poetry, Comedy, and Dn^. Hongbton
Worts, Vols. 2, 8,*, 6, < and*.
nihton
inTnas
Honghloi)
Emerson, M?
Flstte, The Unseen World and Other Essays. Hongbton
Francke, Social Forces In German Literature.
BenryBoM
Froude, Short Stndles on Great Subjeots. Scrlbners
Hawels, Mnsle and Morals. Soribners
Hodgson, Time and Spaoe. Putnsms
Hailttt, the Spirit of the Am. Pntnoms
Hamerton, The InteliectnarUte. Uttle, Brown
" Human Intercourse. Little, Brown
«. . ..-w, — ■ Little, Brown
HonghtoM
Holmee, Tbs Antoorat of the Breakfast I«Us._
■wKS
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEEATURE.
JeMOppjAicadr: For])«ttar,FoT'
Ames, ilie Tlu to BelleTe.
Jmrrt^ ~ ~ ■ — -
Klu,
LeGi
ItIWarea«d.
, —anofElto,
Lonsliuu, Ob tbe snbllma.
Ln£er, ikbleTKlk.
ManlD], EuRjs.
H&ney, The NBtoitl 0«iNBb.
Ifscanlay, Complete Bnam. St.
HotTbiHopMuulFeantor '^
Crowell
UumilUn
HsrpBrg
UacmllUu
PbiloBophy and JRstbetlcB.
AanlnM, On UQlTeruk (tr. DetiuE). Leunlneton
Alden, A Stndr of BcaUi. Harpers
Abbott, Sclentina Theism. Little, Hrown
AUen, BTalatloa of the Idea of Ood. Henry Holt
Bobillerj^Kn.
Bklntfr-Beniv, Bn^Uh Fortnlto. Bsnr; Halt
MdeOiTlie 1U>1e Talk. Clarendon rreu
Bwln, Selections (Cralt). 3r. Clareiidoa Press
Bmltta, Gii«B Bt tbe Riddle of KzUleoce. kUcmllUn
nioreaa, Vslden. . . _ . _ . Honjchton
Allstotle, Urgauon. St.
Baldwin, loterpntatlDns In Mental DsTelDpinenC
Baldwin, Dictionary of FUtosophy and FaychaloKy.
Uacmlllaa
Berkeley, PUIoaoptatcBl Works. Sv. Hacmlllui
Boethliu, ConBOlatlODS of FhUoBophy. Hacmlllan
Bradley, Appearance andRealltr. MacmiUan
BManqDet^A Hlstor* of £sUietIcB. HacmlUan
Cobbe, AuXssay on Intaltlre Morals.
TTlllianis * Northpate
ClUbnd, Leotnree and Ebutb. Macmlllaa
Cllfford,8eeliig and TbtnliinE. Macmillan
CouId, neTrne, tbe Beunlltnl, and tbe Oood.
Macmillan
Dewmrtea, Hetbod and Meditations. Scilbners
Erdmann, History cf Philosophy. ~- "-"
Everett, Echlci for Yoonf People,
nobte, IKwcrlne of BelleTon Itr. Si
Trothlngham, TrBascsndeDtBilsm I
Falokenbenc, History of Modem FhllosophT.
Henry Holt
n*ke, Ontlines of Cosmlo PhtloBophy. 2t. Honghion
Ttcbte, Betence of Knowledge (tr. Bmlth). ScrJbncis
ncbta, Seleueeof Blctata. (tr Smith). Scrlbners
nil ^__j_.t "'—Art, Houghton
. „ ^Ics. ClarendonTress
HydSiFiaetical Ethics. Henry Holt
S'de, Practical Ideallam. Uacmliian
Amsterdam
England.
Qllmaii,Condnc
Qieau, Frolenii
nra^^fneticai :
S'de, Practical ^uexjuiu.
ami, Phllosopbypf Rtebt (tr. Dyde).
He«al, Loflo(tr. Vallatel. iv.
Hegel, Ftafioeopby ot Mind (tr. Wallac
MacmUlaL
Clarendon Press
Wallace).
Clarendon Proas
Bnnie, Treatise of Human Natnre. Clarendon Press
Hmaa, Enquiry Concerning Homan Uudentandli^
Clarendon Press
B:qnl,FbltowR!hyot Religion. St. Bcrlbners
JaCMI, FrlnclplBS of Psychology. St. Henry tlolt
Jevtnu, Stodlen in DedncUTe tioglo.
JeTQDfcTlie Ptlnctples of P-"
Janet, Final Cause*.
Kan^ Hetapbysles of Ethlce.
Xaotltbe CMtlqae of Pure BeaMW,
Hout, lie Crltlqaa of Jndgnwnt (tr. BeraardV^
Eant, ProlegomemL to Philosophy (tr. Bai).
LcBaIng, Edacatlon of the Human Itace.
Scrlbneis
y. Applets
Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Underalandlng.
Clarendon Press
Lotze, Logic ( tr. BoBanqueC). St. ClaieudoD Fi«ss
Lotie, Uetaphyslcs (tr. Bosanqnet). 2t.
Clarendon Fnss
Ladd, A Theory of Reality. Ucrlbnere
Ladd, Physiological Paychology. Bcrlbners
"—-'-'— "-- 'yandwill. Appleton
Mill, UtnilarlSDlsm.
lie, Introduction to Social FblloHpliy.
Longmans
Haciie
Marshall, Pain, Pleasure, and M
MercIer.TheKerTonsSystemandtheMlnd. Macmillan
Martlneau, Types of luteal Theory. Clarendon I'reaa
Mlvart. On Truth : a Systsmatio Inquiry. Benilger
Nordau, Degeneration. Appleton
" "I tt J I Catholic Socialism.
niLLI, ^^tjioiic oocuuiHm.
Powell, Our Heredity from Qod.
Preyer, Mental Development la the Child.
»..., — I Introduction to PI ■"
I, Ethics (tr.TUlly).
Paulsen, Introduction to Phlloeophy.
Royce, The Religious Aspect of Philosophy.
Boeeukranti, Pfillt '•- ~* "'•' — •'""
Boyce, Studies of C
Kendall, Marcus A
Bantaynna, The Bense of Beauty.
SIdls.T'he PBychology of Suggeetio
Bpeneer, First Principles.
Bpeneer,Prlnclpleao(BioloEy. 2t
Spencer, Prioclples of fioclology.
Spencer, Principles of EthlOfl. ar.
Spencer, Ediicatluu.
Spencer, Philosophy of Stylo.
HaemlUan
Macmillan
Appleton
Appleton
Hen^Holt
Amsterdam
Honghton
Hougbton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Spinoza, The Philosophy i
*'■
ichopen
;, Logic, av.
Schoponhaoer, The World as Will and Id
Schopenhauer, On Human Nature,
Taylor, Ancient Ideals, iv.
UeherweE, History of Philosophy. It.
Venn, The Logic of Chance.
Voltaire "-'■ >■'— ■ '-■-'-
Animal Psychology. Kacmlllan
solouB
Wundt, Human a:
WIndel\>raud, History of Philosophy.
Science and TravelB.
Audubon. His Journals. 9r.
Allen, Physiological a:athetlcs.
AmIclB, CoDstantlDOple.
Agaaslz, HetbodB ot Study In Natoial History.
r-
Argyle, Organic Brolutlon Cross Examined.
Houghton
in Organ of Mind.
Cajorl. The History of Uatbematloi.
ChryBtal, ilt-"-— *-
Carpenter, T
Clifford, The Ci
Clodd, Ploneen of £■
CroU, Climate and Tluv.
Dana Text Book of Ulnsratogy.
^C
ijGoogle
THE CEA'TURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Darwin, Deaoeiit of K>d. Annleti
Dunrln, A Nfttanllit'i ToT«g« Alonnd the VorM.
Applet
Ellfk Kan and Wom&n. Hcttbnr
Flnct, BuiD and Morocco. ftnHhT.o
Foatar, Text Book of Pbytiolon.
Farad*!, Cliemfatry of a CandM.
Friend, Flooera uad Flowei-lore.
Oummere. Oennaiilo OriEin*.
ODTot, The Eu-tb and Han.
OaltOQ, HeTedttaT7 Genlna.
Hmlejr, Man's Place In Natnni.
Holland. Tlie BoCUiiljr Book. Donbleday and_
Amstecdam
Bertbnera
Bciibaere
AppleCOD
idMammaii. Kacmlllan
Inmboldt, Coamoa.
Huilex. Evolution t.DA
Hmley, Bclenco and 01
Jordan, Footnotes to E
Jones, lAnrltbmloT^blea.
ElnRiriey, Natural Historj'. Sv.
Klatraley, Health and Education.
KinKtlev. TonD Geoloey.
Kel rlD Tbe Constitution of HattM.
Lyell, Principles of QeolagT' Xv.
Lockyer, Dawn of Astronomy.
I. <.._.. iF_„._u rtRellBlo
Appleton
Applecoa
Appleton
Hacmlllan
Dana Kates
Appleton
&SM11
volution and ReHgloiii TfcouBht. Apiilet
Lnbbock, Origin ot Civilisation. Applet>
Lubbock, Tbe Beauties of Matara. Maouillli
Latoameau. Evolution of Hairla^. BcrltinE
Hanacelne, Sleep ; a Study. Scribnc
Maaon, The Origliu of Invention. Rcrlbnc
Homo. Fear. Lonicina
HuIt, 'Tbe Alchemical ^senoeand the Chemical
Element. Ixmnna
Martin, The Hnman Body. Henry Bi
Maxwell, Electricity and^ Magnetism. Sv.
Claivndon Pre
Meyer, HIstoi? ot Chemistry. Hacnillt
Maury, Physical Oeognphy of tbe Sea, Amslardi
Newton, Ftliicipla(Cr. Main). Macmlll.
Newcomb, Popular Astroaom;. Harp*
Procter, Other Worids Than Our». i,.ni...
Frocbir, Liiht Science lor Leisure Hours.
Fackanl. Textliook of Entomology.
Quatrefagea, Tbe Matnral History of Man.
Qnatrefagea, The Human Species.
Romanm, Animal Intalllgenee.
RbcIui, TtM Earth.
RIbot, Heredity.
Rlbot, Diseaaes ot tbe Memory.
BocDMr, OrlfdDS of the Enellsh People.
" s Mental Evolution In Man.
Dornnic Cbemlstry.
Dmmon
Scientific Seiii
t, Tbe Unseen Unlve
Ific Series [ I Dteroatlonal), Vols, l, 2, 3,4. 1
IT, 21, 23, », 31, 38, 3», M, 43, 44, 47, GD, Si
ta.m.fn.
Tlndloum, A Treatise on Vines.
Tyndall. Forms ot Water.
Tyndall, Heat as a Mode ot Motion
Tyndall "- "
l^t, 1
Uacmlllan
Applelon
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
Appleton
. _ . . n tight.
Tylor,Prlrnltlve Culture. 2t. aiaryHolt
Tame, The Exploration ot the World. Sv. ficrlbuen
Wblte, Natural History of Selboume. 2t. Appleton
Wnrtz, History ot Chemical Theory. Macmlllan
WeIsmann,F.ssayaon Heredity. 2t. Clarendon Press
Wlncbell, Sketcbea ot Creation. Harpers
Williams, Qeoloelcsl Biology. Henry Holt
Wbl'e, The Warfare ot Science. St. Appleton
Whewell, History of the IndecUre Science*. 2v.
Appleton
Political Science) Economlca, And
L-aw.
Adonis, The Science of Flnanne, Hennr Holt
Asbley, '"£""'■ Economic History and Theory. 2v.
■^:
, Pcditlci (tr. Jowett),
CommaniSes on Bngliih Iaw.
Boehm. Capital and Interest.
BuKkaiew, Propo '
Dax, Ethics of ttoclallsm.
Beaalleu,^e Uoderu^taM.
Upplncott
MacmUlan
Phlla
BoKehot, The English Couitltntlon. Appleton
Clarendon Preaa
Bentham, Principles of Morals and L^!lslatl(
Bentham,
Clarendon Presi
Bnrke, Kelleetknis on tbe Frenob Revolution.
Clarendon preaa
Calmee, Principles of Political Economy. Harpers
Curry, Constitutional Oovemment In Bpafn. Harpers
Cossa, Taxation : Its Principles and Methods. Putnams
Crane and Moses, Polities. Pntnams
Coulanees, Origin ot Property In lAbd, Sonbnen
rosso, Intreductlon to Political Economy. Macmlllan
Dawson. Itie Federalist. Scrlbnera
DaTocquevllle. Democracy In America. 2t. Century
Dlccv, English Constitutional Law. Macmlllan
IHt lAvcleye, Primitive Propern. Macmlllan
Iiunbar, History and Theory of Banking. Putnami
Unite
States.
Hongbton
Ford. Rise and Growth ot American Polltlca.
X
Goodnow, Comparative Administrative Iaw. 2v.
Qnelst. History of tbe Engllab Conatlmtion
George, Tbe Science of Political Economy. Doulileday
n I. J T. «. Doubleday
Hacoilllan
Qalua, I
tsof Jar
Holmes, Tbe Commi _. . .
Hadley^Eoonomics.
" The Aryan Household.
ond. Political Inatltntloi
Doubleda
Maom"-
Clarendon I
Clarendon "
Little, B
Hadley, Soman Law : Its History .
itlonal Law.
of the Greeks.
in Press
Heuiy Bolt
HacDillas
Appleton
Hyslop, Democracy ; A Study In Oovemment
Jenks, Law and Politics In the Middle Ages.
Johnston, History of American Polltlca. Henry Bolt
Justinian, Tbe Institutes (tr. Sandars). Longman:
Kent, Commentaries on American Law. 4t.
Little, Brown
Knox. United States Notes. Scrlbaer*
Laviue, Political History of Europe. Longmans
Lafargue, The Evolution ot Property. ScrTbners
Letoaraean, Property: Its Origin and Development.
Scrlbneis
Lleher. Civil Liberty and Salt Government. Llpplncoit
...... a ^ J Writings, Dodd, Head
Lipplncott
Houghton
Mayne, Hindu Law and '^
Min, The Hublugatlon ol
Mill, Principles of Pol'"
Mill, Representative du'Di^ui^Hib. .bvuKiiiau*
Mulhall, Indnstries and Wealth of Nations. Macmlllan
MalthuB. Tbe Principle ot PonulatlOD.
Munro, Tbe Constitution of Canada.
Maahlavelll, The Prince (tr. Thompson).
Lieber",>clitlcai Ettics. "2t.
Hulford, The Notion.
Hindu Law and Usage.
Appleton
Clarendon Press
Maine, Early History of Institutions. Henry
Maine, Popular Government Henry
Mackeiiile, Introduction to Social Philosophy
PlavMr, Bubtects of Social Welfare. Cmsb
Pollock and Baltlapd. History otXndlsbLaw. Iv,
Unl*,Bi —
DigilizPdbvCoO^le
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
151
Earners
CuiwLI
BcrlbuB__
Little, B Town
_crIbnB_.
Bcribnen
P>1b«, Tira Blgbta of Hw.
Pvobtt, Bctence oC JarlBpradeuco.
Plalo, Tlie Dialogues. ...
Rouueau.The Bocl*l Contract.
fUcble. The PrinclpleaorSUts Inlcrferenoe.
Richie, KfttuntlRlgbU.
Rae, CODUanponiT SocUUim.
RaDnle, Outline of tbeSngllBb Const! tution
BIOddBrd, A.bimb>ui Lincoln.
Sbaw, HnoloipRl Oorernment In OreM Rrlt
Shair, MnnlclpKl Qorerninent in Contlnenta
Storr, EqaitT jQiispradenci^. L
SunnelMHi, The Hisloir of Sri ok.
Story, -JlieConHlct of Laws. I,
Story, ConatltoUoD of (he I'nlled StAU<.
Shftw-Leferre, AtrragrlanTeaun*.
BheamuA Natunil'hiatlon.
Smith, We«lih of ffatlona. Sv. Clar
Bohm, IniliCDIM of Roman Law. Cbir
Stnbbs, ConaCiCutlonal Hlrtory of Eogland.
StDbba, 8ete<^ Cbajters. Clar
SlnMQ. Qoreniiiient of H. Thli
rhwlng^be Family.
Turner, The nermanlcCoiutltntlan. Pataama
Von Hnlit.Cuiutltatlonal Illstury of the United
SEfttea. Scrtbnerg
Tanl, Dynamic Soclologr. >t. Appleton
WelU, Bacent Economic Chaiuiea. Appleton
Wallac«, Land Katlnnallzatlon. Scrlbners
Wie»cr,WaturalValue " -'
IToolMj, Political Srience. Zv.
Woolaer, Conuunnlem and BoclalUm.
Walkei, Political Economy, tieniy ooit
AlphalMte. The alpfaabets of different
laDguages contain the following number of let-
ters: Engliah, 28; French, 23; Italian, 20;
Spanish, 27; German, 2S ; Slavonic, 27; Rus-
sian, 41 ; Latin, 22 ; Greek, 24 ; Hebrew, 22 ;
Arabic, 28 ; Persian, 82 ; Turk' '■ 83 ; San-
ekrit, 50 ; Chinese, 214.
Earl7 Literature. The first Greek writ-
ers were Homer and Ilesiod, 1000 B. C, Tjr-
tffiuB and Archilochua, 700 B. C, and Akieus,
Sappho, and Anacreon, 600. The first Latin
writers were Cluatua, l^tinius, and Terentius,
200 B. C. The first British writers, Gildas,
NenniuB and Bede, 500 and 600 A. D. The
first German writers, Eginhard, Wallafrid, and
Rabanns, 800 A. D. The first French writers.
Fort, Gregory, and Maralfe, BOO A. D. The
first Spanish, Auian, Fulgentius, and Martin,
500 A. D. The first Polish, Taraslof and Nes-
tor in lOOO A. D. The first Italian, Gracian,
Falcand and Campanns in 1100 A. D
CHINESE LITERATURE.
The antiquity of Chinese literature is pro-
pcrtionata to that of the langn:^, and its
development has been greatly promoted by
the early invention of the art of printing.
which has been known in China for at leant
nina hundred years. The Chinese language
picMnU a remarkable specimen of philological
slruoUire, which for ingenuity of arrangement
ftnd oopionnwM of expression, is not surpassed
in any written literature. It belongs to that
class of idioms which are called monosylli^o.
Every word consiata of only one syllable. The
roots or original characters of the Chinese are
only 211 in number, and it is supposed that a
minute analysis would reduce them to a still
smaller amount. Each of these characters
represents one word, and each word an idea.
Their Tarioiis combinations form the whole
language. Taken singly, they express the
principal objects or ideas that are suggested in
the common iiitercourseof life; and combined,
according to obvious analogies, they are made
to comprehend the entire field of thought.
Thus the character, which originally repre-
sents the word "hand," is so modified and
combined with others, as to denote every vari-
ety of manual labor and occupation. The
Chinese characters are written from top to
bottom, and from right t-r- left. The linea are
not horizontal, but perpendicular and parallel
lo each other. Much importance is attached
by the Chinese to the graphic beauty ol their
written characters, which in picturesque effect,
it must he owned, are superior to most forms
of alphabetic symbols. The grammar of the
languageisverylimited. Thenouns andverbs
cannot be inflected, and heuce the relation of
words to each other in a sentence can be un-
derstood only from the context, or marked by
their position.
The Chinese literature is rich in works in
every department of composition, both yerae
and prose. Their scholars are fond of discus-
sions in moral philosophy, but they have also
numerous books of history, geography, voy-
ages, dramas, romances, tales, and fictions of
all kinds. The labors of various European
travelers and students have given us specimens
of ttlmost every description of Chinese litera-
ture. In legislation, we have a translation of
the Penal Code of the Empire ; in politics and
morals, the sacred books of Confucius, and hia
successor Meng-Tsew ; in philology and belles-
lettres, a well-erecuted dictionary of the lan-
guage ; severni translations and abstracts of
history ; and selections from the drama, criti-
cism, and romance. Among the most success-
lul explorers of the field of Chinese literature,
we may mention Staunton, Davis, Morrison,
Klaproth, and Remusat, who have followed up
the earlier researches of the Jesuits at Fekin,
and elucidated a subject which had been sup-
fioBed to he inaccessible.
Chinese literature suffered a similar mis-
fortune to that of the West in the destructiou
of the Alexandrian bbrary ; for their Emperor,
Chee- whang- tee, ordered all writings to be
destroyed, that everything might begin anew
from his reign ; oonseqiuntly their books ui'"
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
reoorda w«m waorored with groat diffionltj by
■oooeediKg «mperora
GREEK LITERATURE.
The langu^e which we call Greek waa ?iot
tiie primitive langu^;e of Greece, for that
country was originallj inhabited by tribea
whose language had become extinct in the
timeof Herodotus. Withregord to its origin,
there is » diversity of opi»ion among the
learned, although it evidently forma n branch
of the extensive family of langunges knon
by the name of the ludo- Germanic. It h;
existed as a spoken language for at least three
thousand years, and, with the excejition of the
Arabic and the English, has been more widely
diffused than any other tongue. Out of Greece,
it was spoken in a great part of Asia Alinor, of
the South of Italy aud Sicily, and in other
regions which were settled by (irecian colonies.
The Greek language is divided into four lead,
ing dialects, the .lEolic, Ionic, Doric, and Attic,
beside which there are several secondary dio.
lects. The four principal dialects may, how-
ever, be reduced to two, tlie Hellenic-Doric,
and the Ionic- Attic, thelatter originally spoken
in the northern part of Peloponnesus and
Attica, the former in other parts of Greece.
In each of these dialects, there are celebrated
authors. To the lonio dialect, belong in part
the works of the oldest poets. Homer, Hesiod,
Theognis \ of some prose writers, especially
Herodotus and Hippocrates ; and the poems of
Pindar, Theocritus, Bion, and MoBchus. The
Doric dialect was of the greatest antiquity.
We have few remains of Doric prose, which
consists chiefly of mathematical or philo-
sophical writings. After Athens became the
center of literary cultivation in Greece, the
works of jEachylus, Sophocles, Euripides,
Aristophanes, Thucydides, Xenophon, Flato,
Isocrales, Demosthenes, and Aristotle, were
regarded as standards of st,vle, and made the
Attic the'comraon dialect of literature. Poetry,
except dramatic, was not written in Attic.
The peculiarities of Homer were imitated by
all subsequent poete except the dramatists,
and even they assumed the Doric to a certain
degree in their choruses, for the s^e of the
solemnity of expression which belonged to the
oldest liturgies of the Greeks. According to
the general tradition, Cadmus the Phoenician
was the first who introduced the alphabet into
Greece. His alphabet consisted of but six-
teen letters ; four are said to have been in-
vented by Palamedes in the Trojan war, and
foor more by Simonides of Ceos. It has been
maintained, bowerer, by some persons, that
the art of writing waa pracUced by the Pe-
iMgi before the time of Cadmus. On (hf
other hand, many of tlia moat bi _
place the origin ot writing in Greece at a mnob
later period.
The origin of Greek literature, or the in-
tellectual cultivation ot the Greeks, by written
works, dat«s at a period of which we have
few historical memorials. The first period of
Grecian cultivation, which extends to eighty
years after the Trojan war, is called the ante-
Homeric period, and is destitute of any liter-
ary remains properly deserving the name. Of
the poets previous to Homer, nothing aatisfac-
tory is known. The most ancient was Olen,
who is mentioned by Pauaanias. He waa fol-
lowed by Linus, Orpheus, Mussus, and others,
but the poems which are circulated under their
names cannot be regarded as their genuine
productions. It waa in the Greek colonies of
Asia Minor that the fijst great impulse waa
given to the development of literature ; and
among them we find the earliest authentio
specimens of Greek poetry and historical com-
position. Situated on the borders of a noble
sea, enjoying a climate of delicious softness
and purity, and a country abounding in the
most nutritious and tempting products of na-
ture, and in beautiful natural scenery, these colo-
nies possessed a character of refined voluptuous-
ness which, if not favorable to the perform-
ance of great deeds, allured the dreuny spirit
to poeti^ contemplations, and was manifested
in noble creations of a fancy and imagination
unsnrpaseed in the progress of civilization.
Living near the scene of the Trojan war,
the barda devoted their first poems to the
celel»«tion of Grecian heroism. With them
commenced the second period of Greek litera-
ture, which we call the Epic age. Of theas^
Homer atone has surrived. We have from
him the two great poems, the Iliad and Odya-
sey, with several hymns and epigrams. He
gave his name to the Homeridffi, an Ionian
school of minstrels, who preserved the old
Homeric and epic style, and who are probably
the authors of much that has been ascribed to
Homer himself.
- Next to the Homeridie, come the Cyclio
poets, whose works embrace the whole circle
of mythology and tradition, describing the
origin of the gods and of the world, the ad-
Tentur-es of the Heroic times, the A^onaatia
expedition, the labors of Hercules and Theseus,
the principal events of the Theban and Trojan
wars, and the fortunes of the Greeks after the
fall of Troy. A transition between these his-
toric poets and the later school of Ionian min-
strelsy is formed by Hesiod, who oondnoted
poetry back from AsikMinor into Greeoe. Of
the sixteen works ascribed to him, we have the
Thtogony, the Shield of HercuUt, and WoHu
y,'G0Og\il
LANGUAGE A2TD LITEBATURE..
1S8
9itd Dayt, Uie lost, ui i^ricTdtaral poem,
intenpeiwd with moral reflections and prudeo-
till maxiins.
The third period commences with the
growth of lyric poetry, oC Etpologues and phi-
losophy, wiUi which history gained a new
dev^opment and & h^her degree of certainty.
Lyrio poetry aprung up on the decline of the
£pic school, and was much cultivated from the
b^isning of the epoch of the Olympiads (779
B. C.) to the first Persian war. Tha poems of
this period are considered among the most
Tftlo&ble produetlooa of Grecian literature.
Uany of them resembled the epic, and con-
tuned the subjects of heroic song. They
were song by bands of youths and maidens,
accompanied by instrumental music. Among
the moat celebrated of the lyrio poets were
Archilochus of Paros, the inventor of the
Iambus; Tyrtsus, Terpaoder, and Alcman,
whose martial strains enkindled the valor of
the Spartans; Callimachus of Epheans, in<
ventor of the elegaio measure ; Simonides and
Anacreon of Ceos -, the impassioned Sappho of
Mitylene ; Stesichoras, Hipponai, and Kndar.
Many didactic poema, fables, and proverbs
were written during this period, and served to
prepare the way for prose composition.
The philosophy of this age was marked by
Its constant reference to practical affairs.
Among its expounders we may consider the
seven wise men of Greece, as they are called
(Periander, or according to some, Epimenidaa
of Crete, Rttacua, Thales, Solon, Bias, Chilo,
and Cleobulus), of whom six acquired their
fame, not by the teaching of speculative ab-
atractions, bat by their admirable wisdom in
the affairs of life, and their akill in the offices
of state. Their celebrated sayings are the
maxims of experience, applied to the practical
relations of life. But with the progress of
intellectual culture, a taate for speculative
inquiries was unfolded. This resulted in the
establishment of the Ionic philosophy by
Thales, the Italian, by Pythagoras, and the
older and later Eleatic. With the develop-
ment of these schools, we are brought.to the
scientific period of Greek literature. The
Ionic school ascribed a material origin to the
universe. Its principal followera were Phere-
cydee, Anaximander, Anaxamines, Anaxago-
ras, Diogenes of Apollonia, and Archilaus of
Miletus. Of the Pythagorean school, which
explained the organization of the world by
number and measure, were Ocellus Lucanna,
Timsus of Locris, Epicharmus,Theages, Archy-
tas, Fhilolaus, and Endoxus. To the older
Elentio sohool, which cherished » more sub-
lime, bnt less intelligible conception of the
oci^ of the world, awaming t£e fact of »
pure neoeaaary existence, belonged Xenophanea
and Farmenides -, to the later Eleatic, Melissns
and Dii^ras. Until about the commence-
ment of the 90th Olympiad, the philosophers
and their disciples were dispersed throughout
the various Grecian cities. Athens subse-
quently became their chief residence, where
the class of men called Sophiata first rose into
importance as public teachers. Of these, the
most distinguished names that have been pre-
served to us are Gorgiasof Leontium, I*rotag-
oras of Abdera, Hippios of Elis, Frodicns of
Cos, Trasimaias, and Tisias. They were
eapeoi&lly devoted to the subjects of politic*
and eloquence, but also made a atudj of the
natural sciences, mathematics, the theory of
the fine arts, and philosophy. Professing the
art of logic aa a trade, they were iesa eameat
in the purauit of truth than in the construc-
tion of plausible ailments. Their fallacious
pretenses awakened the honest indignation of
Socrates, who not only became their zealous
antagonist, but gave a vigorous and original
impulse to the progress of philosophy. This
shrewd and subtle reason er opened a new
direction to philosophical research, turning it
to the study of human nature and of the laws
of psychology and ethics, instead of barren
speculations and theories. Without leaving
any written record of his geuina, he is known
at the present day by the affectionate and
beautiful memorials which have been conse-
crated to his character in the productions of
his disciples.
Among these, Plato yiaa pre-eminent by the
force and comprehensiveness of hb reason, the
marveloiis keenness of his insight in the region
of transcendental ideas, the vigor and acutenesa
of bis logical faculties, and the winning sweet-
ness and grace of expreaaion, which lend a
charm to hia writings that has never been
equaled in philosophical literature. The
masterly conversations of Socrates, in which
he expounded the principles of his philosophy
in the atreeta and market place of Athens, are
reproduced with admirable dramatic efiect, in
the glowing pages of bis eloquent disciple.
The progress of history kept pace in Grecian
cuJtivationwith the development of philosophy.
Among the oldest hiatorical proae writers, are
Cadmus, Dionysiua, and Hecattens of Mile-
tus, Hellanious of Mitylene, Fherecydes of
Scyros. After them appears Herodotus, who
has received the name of the Homer of history.
He was followed by Thucydidea, the grave,
condenaed, and philosophical historian of the
Felopennesian war. Strongly contrasted with
his sternness and eneigy, is Xenophon, whose
limpid narrative flovrs on with the charming
faoUit; of » gracefnl itreun, preaenting » d»-
r>' Google
lU
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
lightfal apeoimen of tha tnnqnil beMity of
Greek prose in its moat BimpJe form. These
three tugtorians diatiagulshed the periixl from
460 to 400 B. C., during ^Thich time ve have
to notice the introduction of a new class of
poetical creations.
The popular featifale which were celebrated
afl«r the vintage, nith rude Bongs and dances,
led to the gradual creation of the drama. A
more artistic form was given to the wild
chomsea iu honor of Bacchus; the recitation
of fables by an intermediate Epeakcr was intro-
duced into the performances ; and soon the
games of the vintage festival were repeated on
other occasions. The spirit of the drama was
thus cherished, until the appearance of JEschj-
luB, who may be deemed the author of the
dramatic art in Greece. He divided the story
into diftereot portions, Bubstituted the dialogue
for recitation by a single person, and assigned
the TBf ioue parts to skillful actors. The three
great tragic writers are £achylus, Sophocles,
and Euripides (see Diet, of Authors), whiiedi.'t-
tinguished rank in comedy ia lield by Cratiiius,
Eupolis, Crates, and especially Aristophanes-
During this period we find several didactic
•nd lyric poets, while the sister art of elo-
quence was illustrated by the names of Lysias,
Demosthenes, ^schines, Antiphon, Gorgias,
and Igocrates.
The succeeding period, which is usually
called the Alexandrine, was characterized by
theprevalenceofacritical spirit ; the luxuriant
bloom of the earlier Greek literature had passed
away ; and the fresh creative impulses of
genius were made to yield to the love of specu-
lation and the influence of erudition. The
glowing imaginative philosophy of Plato was
succeeded by the more rigid system of Aristotle,
who founded the Peripatetic school, acd gave
order and precision to the principli^s of reanon-
ing. With the passion for subtle analysis,
which was the characteristic of his mind, he
drew a sharp line of distinction between logic
and rhetoric, ethics and politics, physics and
metaphysics, thus enlarging the boundaries of
philosophy, and establishing a system which
exercised an undisputed supremacy for ages.
The dogmatic tendencies of Aristotle found
their counterpart iu the skeptical principles of
which Pyrrho of Elis was the most dis-
tinguished advocate. The same principles
prevailed to a certain extent in the Middle and
New Academies founded by Arcesilaus and
Cameades, while the Socratic philosophy was
modified by the disciples of the Stoic school,
established by Zeno, and of the Epicurean,
which bears the name of its celebrated founder.
At length the intellectual scepter, which bad
been eo ktnK wielded by the pbiloeophera and
poeta of Greece, passed from Athena to Alex-
andria ; the nation itself was absorl>ed in the
progress of Roman conquest ; Greek literature
ceased to give birth to original productions ;
and its brilliant career became the subject of
history.
HEBREW LITERATURE.
The literature of the ancient Hebrews, apart
from its religious charact«r and claims, pre-
sents a curious and important subject of inves-
tigation. It is the oldest literature of which
any remains have come down to modem times.
With a rich poetical coloring, a profound
sentiment of humanity, sind a lofty religious
faith, it sustains a most intimate relation to
the development of the intellect and the moral
and political history of the race.
The Hebrew language is one of the oldest
branches of the numerous family of languages
which have received the name of Semitic, on
account of the supposed descent of the nations
by which they were spoken, from Shem, the
son of Noah. These are the Chaldaic, the
Aramaic, the Hebrew, the Syrioc, the Arabic,
the rhsnician, and the Ethiopian. The his-
tory of the langu^e hae been divided by many
critics into four periods. I. From Abraham
to Moses. II. From Moses to Salomon. III.
From Solomon to Ezra. IV. From Ezra to
the end of the age of the Maccabees, when it
was gradually lost in the modem Aramaic and
became a dead language. The difierences,
however, which can be traced in the language
are so slight, that a Bounder division would be
into only two periods, the first extending from
the time of Moses to the reign of Hezekiah,
and the second from the reign of Hezekiah to
its final extinction as a spoken language. The
written characters or letters, which date from
the time of Solomon, were the same as the
Phcenician. During the Babylonish captivity,
the Hebrews received from the Cbaldees the
square character in common use, and, in the
time of Ezra, the old Hebrew manuscripts
were copied in these characters. The punctu-
ation of the language was not settled until after
the seventh century of the Christian era. The
accents, vowels, points, and divisions into
words were also introduced at a later period.
The poetical and religious sentiment was
the foundation of Hebrew literature. Lyric
poetry received a rich development under
David, to whom are ascribed several noble
specimens of song and elegy. The fragments
of didactic poetry which bear the name of
Solomon are stamped with a character of prac-
tical wisdom, and often eihihit an enei^ of
expression, which authorizes us to class them
among the most extraordinary prodnotioni of
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEEATUSE.
IW
RDCMut titentora. After the dirinoii of the
kingdom, the prophets become the great
teachen of the people, and have left Tarious
•ollections of their writings, none of which
har« come down to as with completeness.
Upon the return of the exiled people from the
Babyloniah captivitj, the remains of Hebrew
literature were coUected b; a college of learned
men under the direction of Ezra, and from
their labors we have received the books of the
Old Teetoment in their present form.
BOMAK JATETLATURE.
The htngui^e of th^ ancient Romans is
nsaalty called Latin, for, though Kome and
Latiom were originally separate communities,
they always appear to have spoken the same
huguage. The Latins, as far as we can de-
cide on such a [Question at the present day,
seemed te have formed a part of that great race
which overspread both Greece and Italy under
the name of Pelasgians. It is supposed that
the Pelasgiaua who settled in Italy originally
spoke the some language with the Pelasgians
who settled in Greece. The Greek and Latin
hmgnages accordingly hare many elements in
eommon, though each has its own distinctive
character.
The history of Roman literature may be
divided into four periods: I. From the earliest'
times till Cicero. U. To the death of Angns-
lus, A. D. 14. in. To the death of Trajan.
IT. To the conquest of Rome by the Goths.
Dnring the first five hundred years of the
Roman history, scarcely any attention was
paid to literature. Its earliest attempts were
translations and imitations of the Greek models.
The Odyssey was translated into Latin by
Livius Andronicus, a Greek captive of Toren-
tnip, and the earliest writer of whom we have
any account. His tragedies and comedies were
taken entirely from the Greek. He was fol-
lowed by Nieviua, who wrote an -historical
poem on the first Punic war, by the two tragic
writers Pacuvius and Attins, and by Ennins,
B. C. 289, the first epic poet, and who may be
regarded as the founder of Roman literature.
Being a Greek by birth he introduced the study
of his native language at Rome, Emd had among
his pupils, Cato, Scipio Africanns, and other
distinguished citizens of that day. At the
same time, he taught the Romans the art of
easy and graceful writing in their own lau-
gn^e, and helped to inspire them with a love
of literature by bis refined taste and elegant
onltivation. Contemporary with Ennius was
Plaatns, whose dramatic pieces, in imitation
*i tha later ecmedies of the Greeks, were
remarkable for their vivacity of expression and
their genuine comic humor. He was followed
by Cecilhu and Terenoe, of whom tibe bttn
has left several admirable comedies, fuUy im-
bued with the Grecian spirit. The first prow
writers were Quiutus Fabius Pictor and Lucius
CinciuB Alimentus, who lived in the time of
the second Punic war, and wrote a complete
history of Rome. Their style was meager and
insipid, aiming only at brevity, and entirely
destitute of ornament or grace.
With the age of Augustus, in which some
earlier writers ore usually reckoned, a new
spirit is exhibited in Roman literature. In
didactio poetiy, Lucretius surpassed his Gre-
cian masters, by the force of tiionght, and the
fplendor of diction, which characterize his
great philosophical poem on the origin of the
universe. Catullus attempted various styles
of poetry, in all of which he obtained emi-
nent success. His lyric and elegiac poems, bis
epigrams and satires, are marked by singular
versatility of feeling, frequent flashes of wit,
and rare felicity of expression. Among the
elegiac poete, of whose genius we still possess
the remains, the highest distinction was gained
by Tibullus, Pronertius, and Ovid. The
former of these poets was pronounced by Quin-
tilian to be the greatest master of elegiac
verse ; Ovid possessed an uncommon fertility
of invention and ease of versification ; while
Propertius tempers the voluptuous cast of his
writings with a certain digni^ of thought and
vigorous mode of expression. The great lyrio
poet of the Augustan age is Horace, whose
graceful and sportive fact^, combined with
his remarkable power of delicate and elective
satire, continues to make him a favorite with
all who have the slightest tincture of classical
learning.
The noblest production of this period, how*
ever, is the ^nad of Virgil, which with his
elaborate poem on rural afltjrs, the Georgics,
and his sweet and tender pastorals, or Ee-
loguts, furly entitles him to the position which
has been given hmi by universal consent, of
the most gifted epic and didactic poet in
Roman literature.
The prose writings of the Latin anthors,
taken as a whole, betray a higher order ol
genius and cultivation than the works of th«
poets. In this department, the preeminenct.
belongs to Cicero, whose various productioua
in eloquence, philosophy, and criticism are
among the most valuable treasures of antiq-
uity. In history, Ciesar, Sallust, and Livy
are the most prominent names, who, each in
his own peculiar style, have left models of
historical composition which have been the
admiration of evary subsequent age. The lit-
erature of the Augustan period partook of the
general character of the Roman people. De-
r^'Coogle
THS CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
Totod to thfl raalltttioit o{ pnu)tj<wl objecta,
vith slight tendenciM to the ideal aspect of
things, and abeorbed id the exciting game of
politics and war, the Romans had little taste
either for abstract speculation or for the lofti-
est flights of poetical fancy. Hence no new
system of philosophy was produced in their
literatore ; their beat poetA were essentially
imitative ; and of all branches of study, those
connected with popular eloquence were held in
the gTBatest esteem.
With the death of Augustus commenced the
decline of Roman literature. Among the
poets of this period are Phiedrus, an ingenious
fabulist, the eatiristo, Juvenal and Fersius,
vhose works are more important for their
iUnstratians of the manners of the age than
for their poetical merit, and Lucan, who de-
scribes the wars of Ciesar and Fonipey in an
insipid historical epic. In prose, we have the
somber but condensed and powerful histories
of Tacitus, and the quaint and artificial trea-
tises on ethics and philosophy by Seneca. Sub-
sequent to the reign of Trajan, we meet with
no writers who have any claim upon our atten-
tion, and the literature of Rome, after a brief
interval of splendor, during the golden age
between Cicero and Augustus, passes into
unimportance and obecurity.
SA17SKRIT LITERATURE.
Until the close of the last century, the Sans-
krit literature was almost wholly unknown to
the learned of Europe. The Roman Catholic
miaaionaries in India had, to a certain extent,
engaged in the study of the language at an
earliw period, but it is only since the year
1700 that it has attracted the attention of
eminent echolare. Among those who have
given an impulse to the study of Sanskrit, and
who have themselves pursued it with distin-
guished success, are Sir William Jones, Wil-
klns Forster, Colebrooke, Wilson, Haughton,
Rosen, Chfey, Bumonf, A. W, Schlegel,
Oldenberg, Max Mailer, and Bopp. We are
indebted to their labors for a knowledge of
this rich and curious literature, which, on
many accounts, may be considered as one of
the moat remarkable products in the history of
intellectual culture.
The Sanskrit language Is a branch of the
Indo-Germanio family of languages, and is
supposed to bear the greBt«Bt restmblance to
the primitive type. In its conatntction, it is
in the highest degree ingenious and elaborate,
and the variety and beauty of its forms are
well adapted to illustrate the laws of the for-
- mation of langusge. It is the sacred language
ef the Brahmans, and contains the Vedss, the
oldest records of their religion. The last cen-
tury before the Christian era was the period of
its richest blossomin£, although it extends
back to a for more remote antiquity. It ap-
pears in its moat ancient form in the Vedas,
which date from the thirteenth century before
Christ, and in that state exhibits many strik-
ing analogies with the Zend, the ancient
language of Persia. These writinga are the
foundation of Sanskrit literature, and diffuse
their influence through the whole course of its
development.
The Vedas are divided into four classes, the
flrst being in poetry, the second in prose,
the third consisting of lyrical prayers, and
the fourth of devotional pieces, intended to be
used in sacrifices and other religious offices.
Each Veda is composed of two parts, the
prayers and the commandments. The Sanskrit
possesses a variety of other works in sacred lit-
erature, which contain not only a copious ex-
position of religions doctrines, bnt numerous
discussions of philosophical and scientific sub-
jects, and an extensive collection of poetical
legends.
The two oldest and most interesting epic
poema are TA« Samayatia, describing the sev-
enth great incarnation of Vishnu, and Tkt
ilahabharata, devoted to the wars of two rival
lines descended from the ancient Indian mon-
arch, Bharata. An episode from this work
called B/iagavat Gila has been translated by
Wilkina, Herder, Schlegel, and others, and has
excited uo small interest as an illustration of
the early oriental philosophy.
A new character waa given to Sanskrit poe-
try about one hundred years before the Chris-
tian era, by the introduction of themes con-
nected with courts and princes. It lost the
popular and national tendency which appears
in the two great epics, alluded to above, and
assumed a more artificial form. With a man-
ifest improvement in the mere externals of
style, the new poetry ahows a degeneracy in
point of thought, and an entire absence of
original invention. ' In the principal works of
this class we find labored descriptions of nat-
ural objects, and many curious artifices of
corapoaition, but they are destitute both of
b.'-illiancy of imagination and depth of reflec-
tion. The most fertile author of the new
school is undoubtedly KfLlidfisa, who attempted
almost every species of poetical composition,
and whose epic, lyric, and dramatic produc-
tions must be allowed to possess considerable
merit. His best descriptive poem, entitled
Meijhadulit, is a model of simplicity and ele-
gance. It exhibits a highly ideal character,
tracing out the epiritnal significance of visible
phenomena, and striving to penetrate into the
hidden life of the universe. The drama called
r>' Google
LAMGUAGE AK0 UTERATUEE.
1S7
SdbaonKua or Tht Fatal Ring, hy this author,
has rec«!ved the 'nannest commendation from
modem critics. "All ita scenes," says the
genial Ilerder, "are connected by flowery
bands, each grows out of the subject as natu-
rally as a beautiful plant. A multitude of sub-
lime as well as tender idens are found in it,
which we should look for in vain in a Greek
drama." A ralnable translation of this poem
has been made by Sir ^Villiam Jones.
The inSuence of religious speculation in
India early gave birth to numerous philosoph-
ical writings. With the love of contempla-
tion, to which the natives are so strongly in-
dined, and the progress of thought in opposi-
tion to the doctrines of the Vedas, a variety ot
philosophical systems was the natural conse-
qaence. The oldest of these is called the San-
khya. It teaches the duality of matter and
spirit, which are essentially different in their
nature, though found in such intimate union.
The problem of life is the emancipation of the
Bonl from the dominion of the senses, and the
attainment of blessedness by the supremacy of
the intellect. Another system of transcenden-
tal speculation is named the Nyaya. This is
constructed from strict logical deductions,
which it applies to the interpretation of nature,
and arrives at a theory of materialism, the re-
verse of the Sankhya ideality. The Nyaya
school has produced a multitude of writings.
Opposed to each of these systems is the Mim-
ansa, which maintains the doctrines of the
Tedas in their original strictness, and strives
to reconcile them with the suggestions of phi-
losophy.
The Sanskrit literature, moreover, abounds
in works on various other branches of learning.
Its philological treatises, especially, are of
great yalue. The Indian grammarians sur-
pass those of any other ancient people. No
less important are the Sanskrit works on rhet-
oric, criticism, music, astronomy, and juris-
prudence. They well deserve the attention of
the scholar, not only on account of their iu-
trinsio character, but as precious memorials of
the early development of the intellect, and
significant illustrations of the history of the
AKABIC I,rrERATirBE.
Literature, after its decay and final extinc-
tion in the Eastern and Western Roman Em-
pires, revived first among the Arabic tribes in
the East. Even before the era of Mahomet,
there were renowned poela and story-tellers in
Arabia. In the fifth century, during the great
laits of Ueeca, ^tlcal contests frequently
tooK piaee, tlie victorious productions being
liett«ndwith gold and hung up in the Caaba.
Among the most renowned poets of this period
were Amralkeis, Tharafa, and Antar. Their
works are distinguished by imaginative power,
richness of illustration, and great skill in de-
picting the passions of lore and revenge. With
Mahomet commenced a memorable epoch in
Arabic literature. Through the Koran, which
was arranged from Mahomet's te.achingB, by
Abubekr, the first caliph, the method of writ-
ing and the literary style of the nation were
determined. The reigns of HaronnAl-Raschid
and Al-Mamun in the seventh and eighth cen-
turies were the most enlight«ned periods of
the Arabic dominion, though for two cen-
turies afterwards the nation produced many
eminent geographers, philosophers, jurists, and
historians. . Under the government of Al-
Maraun, excelleut universities were established
at Bagdad, Buesora, and Bokhara, and exten-
sive libraries in Alexandria, Bi^dad, and
Cairo. The dynasty of the Abbassides in
Bagdad emulated that of the Ommanides in
Spain ; during the tenth centurythe University
of Cordova was almost the only refuge of
literature in Europe. The laborsof the Arabic
scholars and travelers contributed greatly to
the spread of geographical knowledge. Ibn
Batuta, who in the thirteenth century visited
Africa, India, China, and Russia, ranks with
Marco Polo and Rubruquis.
In the tweUth century Abu'l Kasein wrote
the history of the Arabs in Spain -. Bohaeddin,
a biography of Sultan Saladin ; Ibn Arabschah
described the exploits of Tamerlane, and
Hadji Khalfa, in later times, has produced an
encyclopedia of Arabic, Persian, and Turkish
literature. The style of the Arabian historians
is clear, concise, and unincumbered with
imagery. The most renowned philosopher was
Avicenna, who flourished in the eleventh cen-
tury. Averrhoes, whose name is also familiar
to scholars, was famous as an expounder of
the system of Aristotle. In the departments
o£ medicine, astronomy, geometry, and arith-
metic, there are many Arabic works which ex-
hibit great research and scientific knowledge.
The number and variety of the works pro-
duced by the Arabian poets is most remark-
able, and their influence on the modern litera-
ture of Europe was greater than is generally
suspected. In picturesque narration they
have rarely been excelled, and the Thousand
and One Niglita, which first appeared in its
collected form during the reign of Caliph Man-
Bur, in the ninth century, has been naturalized
in all modem languages. Only half of this,
however, is Arabic, the remainder having
boen translated from the Sanskrit and Persian.
The Arabian poets left many poetic chronloles,
the most celebrated of which are ' T\e Deed*
ijGoogle
ISS
THE CENTUKY BOOK OF FACTS.
of Antar, The Dttii of iht Wanion, ud Tht
Z)eedt of the Heroet. Of late yeuB Beveral
eminent French and German scholars have
given their attention to the study of Arabic
Bteratura, the best vorka of which are now ac-
oeaaible through their translations.
PERSIAN lilTEBATVIlB.
The modem literature of Persia anceeeded
that of Arabia. After the conquests of the
country by the caliphs, about the middle of the
seTenth century, the arts and Bciencea of the
Arabs, together with the religion of Mahomet,
were transplanted upon Persian soil, but the
fruits of this new culture did not appear for
BBvaral succeeding generations. The first Per-
sian books, both of poetry and history, were
written in the early part of the tenth century,
and for several centuries there nas no inter-
ruption in the list of renowned authors. Lit-
erature was encouraged and rewarded, what-
ever might be the political convulsions that
affected the empire. Persian poetry consists
for the moat part of small lyrics, arranged in
disan*, or collections. There are also several
voluminous historical, romantic, and allegor-
ical poems, besides legends and narratives told
in a mixture of prose and verse. The first
Persian poet ia Rudegi, who flourished about
the year 953. Firdausi, the great epic poet of
Persia, died in the year 1030, at the age of
seventy. He wrote the Shah Nameh, or King's
S«ok, describing the deeds of the Persian rul-
ers, from the creation of the world to the
downfall of the Sassanide dynasty in 632. He
was thirty years in the composition of this
work, which contains sixtf thousand verses.
The most celebrated portion is that recounting
the adventures of the hero Rustem. Nisami,
at the close of the twelfth century, wrote ex-
tenuve romantic poems, the most remarkable
of which were Medjnoun and Leila, and Itkan-
der-Nameh, an epio on Alexander the Great.
Chakani was a celebrated writer of odes in
the thirteenth twntury. Saadi, one of the most
celebrated Persian authors, was born in 11T5,
and lived till 1263. His poems are principally
moral and didactic, but rich with the ezpe-
rieaoe of a fruitful life, and written in a very
simple and graceful style. His best works are
the Gviiitan, or Garden of Roset, and the Bos-
tan, or Garden of Trett. Hafiz, the oriental
poet of love, was bom at Schirai in the begin-
ning of the. fourteenth century, where he lived
■a a dervish in willing poverty, resiatiug the
Invitationa of the calipha to reside in Bagdad.
In the year 1388 he had an interview with
Tamarlane, by whom he was treated with much
honor. His poems oonsiated of odes and ele-
giea which have been collected int« a Divan.
Hifl lyrics, devoted to the praise of love and
wine, are full of fire and melody.
Djami, who died in 14B3, was one of the
most prolific of Persian writers. His life was
spent at Herat, where, in the hall of the great
mosque, he taught the people the preoepte of
virtue and religion. He left behiod him forty
works, theological, poetical, and mystical-
Seven of bis principal poems were united un-
der the title of The Seven Stan of the Bear.
His history of mysticism, entitled The Breath
of Man, is his greatest prose work. Among
the later Persian poems are the Scliehinscheh-
Nameh, a continuation of the Book of Kings,
and the George-Naiaeh, an account of the con-
quest of India by the British. The Persian
is the only Mahometan literature containing
dramatic poetry. Its dramasstrikinglyresem-
bte the old French mysteries. Of the collec-
tions of tales, legends, and fiury stories, the
most celebrated are the A ntmn toheili, or Lightt
of Ike Canopy, and the Beharidanisch, or Spring
of Wisdom. The historical works in the Per-
sian langut^e are very numerous and valuable.
They embrace the history of the Mahometan
races from Mongolia to Barbary. The princi-
pal works are the Chronicles of Waaaf, a his-
tory of the successors of Genghis Khan, which
appeared in 1333 ; theMarroiooftke Chronicles,
by Khaswini, in 1370, and the Rauset Etaafa,
a great universal history, of which modern his-
torians have made good use. It was written
by Mirchond, about the year 1450. In the
departments of ethics, rhetoric, theology, and
medicine, the Persian scholars are only second
to the Arabic. They also excelled in transla-
tion, and have reproduced, in Persiui, nearly
the entire literature of India,
ITAJAAS LITERATrBE.
The Italian language assumed a regular and
finished character at the Court of Roger I.,
King of Sicily, in the twelfth century. Sev-
eral poets arose, who, borrowing the forms of
verse from the proven^al troubadours, gave
the people songs in their native language in
place of the melodies of the Moors and Ara-
bians. The Italian soon became the court
language of Italy, and Malespina'a History of
Florence, which was written in the year 1380,
is scarcely inferior in elegance and purity of
style to any Italian prose works which have
since been produced. The first genuine poet
of Italy, however, was her greatest, and one
of the greatest of all time. Dante commenced
his great poem of the Divina Commedia in the
year 1804, just before his exile from Florence,
and completed it during his many yaars of
wandering from one court of Italy to anotbar.
Out of the rude and imperfect materials within
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEKATUEfc.
kb reaoh, be ooiwtmctea *ii epio which
idMes his nama beside that ol: Um whom he
humbly called bis muter, Virgil. Taking the
relwioua faith of his time aa the material, he
conducts the reader through the sad and ter-
rible circles of Hell, the twilight region of
Purgatory, and the fair monnt of Paradise,
showing him all forms of tortore and puniah-
ment for t> e vile, all varieties of supreme hap-
pineas for tne pure and good. The poemtakea
a fierce and gloomy character from the wrongs
and persecutions which the poet endured in his
life. Dante died in 1321, at which time Pe-
trarch, who was bom is 1304, had commenced
thom studies which led to the restoration of
claasic literature to Italy. As an euthuaiastLc
admirer of antiquity he imparted to his con.
temporaries that passion for the study o( the
Greek and Roman authors which preserved
many of their masterpieces at a momentwhen
'.hey were about to be lost to the world. His
songs and sonuets, moat of which were in-
spired by his unfortunate love for Laura de
Bade, gave him a worthy place after Dante in
Italian literature. He died in 1374. Con-
temporary with Petrarch was the great master
of Italian prose, Boccaccio, who was bom in
1313, He early devoted his life to literature,
and in 1841 assisted at thecelehrat«d examina-
tion of Petrarch, previous to his coronation in
the capitol. His principal work is the Dt'
Cameron, a collection of one hundred tales,
which, notwithstanding the impurities witli
which they are disfigured, are models of nar-
ration and exhibit the most varied powers of
imagination and invention. Boccaccio is cdd-
sidered as the inventor of romances of love —
a branch of literature which was wholly un-
known to antiquity.
For a century following the death of Boc-
caccio, the literatore of Italy shows no great
name, though several scholars distinguished
themselves by their attainments and the aid
which they rendered to the cause of classic
literature. The most notedof these were John
of Barenna ; Leonardo Aretiiio, who wrote a
hiatoiy of Florence in Latin ; Poggio Brac-
ciolini, a moat voluminous writer, who enji:7ed
the patronage of Cosmo de'Medici, at Florence ;
Francesco Fileflo and Lorenzo Valla, both
men of great erudition, whose labors con-
tribnted to bring on a new era of Italian litera-
ture. Lorenzo de'Medici, called the Magnifi-
cent, towards the close of the fifteenth cen-
tury, gave the first impulse to the cultivation
of the Italian tongue, which had been lost
sight of in the rage for imitating Latin poets.
Besides being the author of many elegajit
eonga and Bonnets, his court was the home of
aQ the authors of that period. Among these
were PoliUaao, who wrote Ofjai, a fable
formed on the myth of Orpheus, which was
performed at the court ol Mantua, in 1483 ;
Luigi Pulci, the author of Morgante Maggutre,
andBoiardo, author of the Orlando Innamorato,
Both the last named poems are chivalrous
romances, written in the oltava rima, and full
of a quaint humor which before that time had
only appeared in the prose of Boccaccio. But
the master of the gay and sparkling poetio
narrative was Ariosto, who was born in 1474,
and first appeared as an author about the year
1500. Five years later he commenced his
Orlando Furtoto, which wae not completed till
1516. This is a romantic poem in forty-siz
cantos, celebrating the adventures of Roland,
the nephew of Charlemagne. It is one of the
classics of Italy, and has been translated into
all modem languages. After the death of
Ariosto in 1533, no literary work of any prom-
inence appeared until Torquato Tasso pub-
lished his JerusoUm Delieered in 1681. Ala-
manni, Triasino and Bernardo Taseo flourished
in the interval and produced labored poems,
which are no longer read. The subject of
Tasso's poem is the rescue of the Holy Sepal-
cherfrom the Moslems, by the Crusaders under
Godfrey of Bouillon. The wrongs and per-
secutions heaped upon Tasso clouded his mind
and shortened his days ; he died in Rome in
1595, on the day before that appointed for his
coronation. Three other Italian authors of
the sixteenth century are worthy of mention :
Cardinal Bembo, the most finished scholar of
his day, and author of a history of Venice;
Nicolo Machiavelli, whoac name has become
synonymous with all that is ainister and un-
scrupulous in politics, from his treatise en-
titled The Prince, for which, after his death,
an anathema was pronounced against him :
and Pietro Aretino, one of the most infamous
and dissolute men of hia time. Machiavelli
wrote an admirable History of Florence, which
is still a standard work-
in the half-century following the death of
Tasso, there are but two poets who have at-
tained any renown: Guarini, the author of
Potior Fulo, and Tassoni, who wrote the
Secehia Rapita (Rape of the Bucket). Filicaja,
whose impassioned lyrics are still the revolu-
tionary inspiration of Italy, belongs to the
latter part of the seventeenth century j he died
in 1707. After another long interval arose
Frugoni, a lyric poet of some celebrity, who
died in 1768, and Metaatasio, the author of
plays, operas, and ballets innumerable. He is
remarkable for his wondertui command of the
language, and the free and apirited movement
of hia dialogue. He died in Vienna in the
year 1782. During this same period, Italian
r^'Coogle
XHK CENTDRT BOOK OF FACTS.
drasutio Utentiin reoaiTBd a i
Goldoni, whose comBdies are still the gloiy of
the Italian stage. Be had a tival in Count
Gazzi, whoee works, neverthelesi, are far
inferior to Groldoni's in humor and brilfianc;.
What Goldoni did for comedy, Alfieri accom-
pliahed for Italian tragedy. This author justly
stands at the head of modem Italian litera-
tui«. His tragedies, odes, and lyrics exhibit
an eloquence and fervor of thought which are
scarcely reached by any other author. His
princi^ works »re Saul, Myrrha, Ociavia,
Brtitui Ike Second, and Philip II. Since the
commencement of this century, Italy has not
been bairen of authors. Pindemonte, who
has published several Tolumes of dramatic
poetry ; Ugo Foscolo, author of a poem called
The Septdehrei; Mauzoni, who wrote / Pro-
mttti Spori (The Betrothed), a charming
romance of life on the shores of Lake Como ;
Silvio Pellico, whose Le Mit Prigione is a nar-
rative of his Bufferings in the prison st Spiel-
berg, and Niccolini, equally celebrated as a
poet and prose writer. Mazzini, Triumvir of
Rome during the brief period of the Kepublic,
and Gioberti distinguished themselves as
Italian authors, as did also Leopardi.
During the last half-century the rapid prog-
ress of political events in Italy seems to have
absorbed the energies of the people,, who have
made little advance in literature. For the
firat time since the fall of the Koman empire
the country has become a united kingdom,
and in the national adjustment to the new
conditions, and in the material and industrial
development which has followed, the new lit^
erature has not yet, to any great extent, found
voice. Yet this period of natural formation
and (ionsolidation, however, has not been
without its poets, among whom a, few may be
here named. Aleardo Aleardi (d. 1882) is
one of the finest poetical geniuses that Italy
has produced within the last century, but his
writings ihow the ill effects of a poet sacrific-
ing his art to a political cause, and when the
patriot has ceased to declaim, the poet ceases
to sin^. Frati (1815-1884), on the other
hand, in his writings exemplifies the evil of a
poet refusing to take part in the grand move-
ment of bis nation. He severs himself from
all pieaent interests and finds his subjects in
sources which have no interest for his contem-
poraries. He has great metrical facility and
his lyrics are highly praised. Carducci, like
Aleardi, is a poet who has written on political
subjects ; he belongs to the class <d closet
democrats. His poems display a remarkable
tftlent for the picturesque, forcible, and epi-
gnunmatie. The poems of Zanella are nearly
ill (n adwitifio rabjeots oonneoted with human
feeling, and entitle him to a distinguished
place among the refined poets of his country.
A poet of greater promise than those already
spoken of is Amaboldi, who has the endow-
ment requisite to become the first Italian poet
of a new school, but who endangers his posi-
tion by devoting his verse to utilitarian
purposes.
The tendency of the younger y>eta is to
realism and to representing its most material-
istic features as beautiful. Against this cur-
rent of the new poetry Alessandro Rizzi,
Guerzoni, and others have uttered a strong
protest in poetry and prose.
Among historians, Capponi is the author of
a history of Florence ; Zini has continued
Farina's history of Italy ; Bartoli, Settembrini,
and De Sanctis have written histories of Italian
literature ; Villari is the author of able works
on the life of Machiavelli and of Savonarola,
and Berti has written the life of Giordano
Bruno. In criticism philosophic, historical,
and literary. Fiorentino, Se Sanctis, Massa-
rani, and Trezza are distinguished. Barili,
Farina, Bersezio, and Giovagnoli are writets
of fiction, and Cossa, Ferrari, and Giacosa are
the authors of many dramatic works. The
charming books of travel by De Amicis are
exteneivdy teanslated and very popular.
SPAmSH UTBBATIJBE.
The earliest essay in Spanish literature is
the Chroniele of the Cid, which is supposed to
have t>een written about the middle of Uia ,
twelfth century. In form the poem is suffi-
ciently barbarous, though the language is
remarkably spirited and picturesque. It has
been the fount of numberless songs and legends
through the later centuries. It narrates the
adventures of Buy Diaz de Bivar, the Cid
Campeador.
Inthefollowing century, Gonzales deBereeo,
a monk, wrote nine voluminous poems on the
lives of the saints. Alfonso X. of Castile,
whoee reign terminated in 1284, was the
author of a poem entitled The Philoibpher'x
Slone, besides several prose works. The first
author of the fourteenth century was Prince
Don Jolm Manuel, who wrote a prose work
entitled Count Lucanor, a collection of tales
embodying lessons of policy and morality.
He was followed by Pedro Lopez de Ayal& and
Mendoza, Marquis de Santillana; though the
latter belongs properly to the next century.
He produced a number of works, both prose
and poetry, all of which were remarkable for
the erudition they displayed. Some of hia
lighter poems are very graceful and melodious.
Under the reign of Charles T. Spanish liter-
ature first reached its fall devslopmant. Aftw
r^'Coogle
LANOUAGE AJSTD LITERATCBB.
101
Am" Tinloii of Airagon and Castile, and the
transfer of the seat of the gOTemmeDt to
Madrid, the Caatilian became the court lao-
gaage, and thus received a new polish and
uegaace. The first author of this period iru
BoBcan, an imitator of Petrarch, in some re-
specta, hut a poet of much native fervor and
Mssion. Garcilaao de la Vega, the friend of
BoBcan, anrpasses him in the sweetness of his
verses and in their sosceptibility and imagina-
tion. He was a nutster of pastoral poetry, and
his eclogues are coosidered models of that
species of writing. His life was actively
^voted to the profession of arms. He fought
nnder the banner of Charles XI. in Tunis,
Sicilj, and Prorence, and was finaUy killed
while storming the walls of Nice. Bon
Diego de Mendoza, one of the most cele-
brated politicians and generals of that pe-
riod, is generallj awarded a place next to
Garoilaso. He was a patron of classical liter-
■tnre, and the author of a history of the
Moorish Revolt in the Alpmarra, and a His-
tory of the War of Gratia, bat a man of
cruel and tyrannical character. Montemayor,
who flouruhed at the same time, attained
much celebrity from his pastoral of Diana.
These authors during the reign of Charles V.
gave Spanish poetry its most graceful and cot-
ract form, and have since been regarded as
models of classio parity. The great masters
of Spanish literature, however, were reserved
for the succeeding generation. Herrera and
PODce de Leon, lyrical poets, fill the interval
between the age of Garcilaso de la Vega and
Cervantes. Herrera is considered the first
purely lyrical poet of Spain. Ponce de Leon,
who was imprisoned five years by the Inquisi-
tion for having translated the Song of Solo-
mon, was the author of several volumes of
tel^ous poetry.
Two of the brightest stars of Spanish litera-
ture, Cervantes and Lope de Vega, were con-
temporaries, and were followed in the next
generation by the third, Calderon. Cervantes
was bom in 1549. He traveled throughout
Italy, lost a hand at the battle of Lepanto,
and was five years a slave in Barbary. He
commenced his lit«rary career by the writing
of comedies and tragedies, the &nt of which,
Galatea, was published in 1684. Thirty of his
oomedies have been entirely lost. His great
work, Dgn Quixote, was published in 1605, and
was immediately translated into all the lan-
guages of Enrope. From this time until his
deaUi in 1616, he wrote many novels and
oomedies. The tragedy of Kumantia and the
comedy of Lifi in AlgUn are the only two of
bis plays whub hare been preserved. To this
•am* period belongi Don Alonso do EnnUa,
whose epio of Za Araeuaiut vu written during
the hardships of a campaign against the Ara-
cuanian Indians in Chile. Lope de Vega was
bom in 1563, and after a life of the moat mar-
velous performances died in 1886. He was a
prodigy of learning, imagination, and lan-
guage. Out of eighteen hundred dramas
which he wrote, one hundred were each pro-
duced in the space of a single day. His
detached poems have been printed in twenty-
seven volumes in quarto. Very few of his
plays are now read or performed. The only
remaining authors of eminence during this
period are Quevedo, who wrote several moral
and religious works and three volumes of
lyrics, pastorals, and sonnets ; ViUegas, an
Anacreonic poet ; and the Jesuit Mariana,
author of a History of Spain. The life of
Calderon de la Barca, the illustrious head of
the Spanish drama, extended from 1600 to
1Q87. His plays are of four kinds: sacred
dramas, from Scriptural sources ; historical
dramas ; classic dramas ; and pictures of
society and manners. The most celebrated
are, The Cotutant Prince, El Seereto a Vocet
and El Magico Prodigioio. A number of
small dramatists were contemporair with Cal-
deron, but with his death Spanish literatnre
declined, and has since produced few eminent
names. Luyando, councilor of state, pub-
lished two tragedies io 1750, and in 1768
appeared The Life of Friar Gemnd, by Salazar
— a work in the style of Don Quixote, but
directed against the clergy instead of the chiv-
alry. It abounds with wit and satire, and is
perbf^ the best Spanish prose work of the last
century. Toward the close of the century
Huerta achieved considerable reputation by
his attempte to revive the Spanish drama.
Tomas de Yriarte published in 1782 his Lit-
erary Fables, and a fevr years later Melendei
appeared as the author of two volumes of idyls
and pastorals. Both of these authors diplay
considerable lyric genius.
The new life and health infnsed into litera-
tnre in the age of Charles III. was checked by
the French revolutionary wars in the reign of
Charles IV., and afterwards by the restoration
of civil despotism and the Inquisition, brought
again into the country by the return of the
Bourbon dynasty iu 1814. Amidst the vio-
lence and confusion of the reign of Ferdinand
VIL (1814-1833), elegant letters could hardly
hope to find shelter or resting place. Nearly
every poet and prose writer, known as socb at
the end of the reign of Charles IT., became
involved in the fierce political changes of the
time, — changes ao varied and so oppodte, that
those who escaped from tfie oonaeqnoncoi of
one, wen often, on that i
ijGoogle
162
THE CENTUBT BOOK OP FACTS.
■tiler !n the next that foBmred. Indaed, the
leign of Ferdinaiid VH. was an inteiregntun
tn all elegaiit culture, such aa no modem
natdon has yet seen, — not eTen Spain heriteif
daring the War of th» Succesft'on. Th'j state
of things continued through the long civi! war
which arose soon after the death of that king,
and indeed, it is Dot yet entirQlj «bated. Eut
despite the troubled condition of the country,
even while Ferdinand was living. « movement
iras begun, the first traces of which are to be
found among the emigrated Spaniards, who
cheered with letters their exile in England and
France, and whose subaeqnent progress, from
the time when the death of their unfaithful
monarch permitted them to return home, is
distinctly perceptible in their own countty.
The two principal writers of the first half of
the century are the satirist Jose de Larra (d.
1837) and the poet Espronceda (d. 1342);
both were brilliant writers, and both died
young. Zorrilla (b. 1817) has great wealth of
imagination, and Fernan Cab.'Jlaro is a gifted
woman whose stories have been often trans-
lated. Antonio de Trueba is a writer of
papular songs and short stories not without
merit. Campoamor (b. 1817) and Bequer
represent the poetry of twenty years ago. The
ehort lyrics of the first named are remarkable
for their delicacy and finesse. Beq'jer, who
died at tbs age of thirty, left behiiid him
poems which have already exercised a wide in-
fluence in his own country and In Spanish
America ; they tell a story of passionate love,
despair, and death.
Feres GUldi5s, a writer of fiction, attacks the
problem of modern life and thought, and rep-
resents with vivid and often bitter fidelity the
confiicting interests and passions of Spanish
life. Talera, a minister from Spain to the
United States, is the author of the most famous
Spanish novel of the day, Peplta Jimenez, a
work of great artistic perfection, ard his skill
and grace are still more evident in his critical
essays. Castelar gained a European celebrity
as an orator and a political and miscellaneous
writer, and was as well preeminent in the field
of diplomacy. The works of these authors, and
of many others not named, show clearly that
Spain is making rigorous ef!orta to bring her-
self socially and intellectually into line with
the rest of Enrope.
Of the Spanish colonies, Cuba hasprodaced
some writers of enduring renown. The most
distingnished for poetic fame is Oertrude de
AveUeneda; Heredia and Placido may also be
mentioned. la Tanesuela, Baralt is known
W k hlitoriy", poet, and olasuoal writer; |
Olmedo as » poet of Bolivia, and Caro a
wiit*r of the United States of Colombia.
PORTUGUESE lilTEBATUBB.
Portugal first acquired its position as lUi in*
dependent kingdom after the battle of Ouii.
gue, in 1139. The date of the origin of its
literature ia nearly coeval with that of the
monarchy. Herraiguez and Moniz, two knights
who flourished under Alfonso I., wrote the first
ballads. King Dionysius, who reigned from
127B to 1325, and his son Alfonso IV., were
both renowned as poets ; but few vestiges of
their writings remain. It was not until the
fifteenth century, however, that Portuguese
literature attained any considerable merit.
Macias, a Portuguese knight engaged in the
wars with the Moors of Granada, was called
El En amor ado, on acrouut of the tender and
glowing character of his amatory poems. The
first distinguished poet of the couctry was
Bemardin Ribeyro, who flourished under the
reign of Emmanuel the Great, in the beginning
of the sixteenth century, fiis most celebrat«d
productions are his eclogues, the scenes of
which are laid on the banks of the Tagus and
the sea shores of Portugal. His lyrics of love,
the origin of which is attributed to an unholy
passion for the king's daughter, are wonder-
fully sweet and melodious. The first prose
work in Portuguese worthy of cote is a romance
entitled Ths Innocent GH, which appeared
about this period. Saa de Miranda, who also
attained cdebrity as a Spanish author, was
born in Coimbra in 1495, and wrote many
sonnets, lyrics, and eclogues in bis native
tongne. Healsowrote aseriesot poeticalepis-
tles, after the manner of Horace, Antonio
Ferreira, who was born in 1528, followed the
exampleof Miranda in his sonnets and eclogues,
hut surpassed him in entering the field of
dramatic literature. Bis Inez de Castro,
founded on the tragic story of that lady, dis-
plays much power and pathos in the delinea-
tion of the characters. The other poets of this
generation were Andrade Caminha, Diego
Bemardes, and Rodriguez de Castro, all of
whom wrot« lyrics, sonnets, and pastorals, few
of which have survived them.
The sole star of Portuguese titeratnre, who
is now almost its only representative to other
nations, was Luis de CamoSns, who was born
in 1525. After studying at Coimbra, where
he was coldly treated by Ferreira, be embraced
the profession of arms, and lost an eye in the
siege of Ceuta. Sailing for India in 1533, hv
reached Goa in safely, participated in an ex'
pedition against the king of Cochin-China,
spent a winter in the islands of Ormuz, and
afterwords, on account of a satire entitled
Follies in India, directed against the Porto*
guese governor, was banished to Macao, on the
coast of Ctiina. During his residence of five
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
163
Mn to 4ttt I^Me, h* mote his great eplo of
n* Znuiad, dsTotod to celebratiog the pauage
ot Uia Cape of Good Hope by Vasco da GamBi,
ftnd the triumph of PortugaeBe arms and com-
merce in the Orient. On his return to For-
tagal be was shipwrecked on the coast of Cam-
bodia, and escaped by BwimmiDg, with The
Ltuiad In his hand, held above the waves. He
died in great pcrerty in 1579. He left behind
bim many sonnets, songs, and pastorals, but
moat of tiicm are penetrated with a vein of
deepand settled melancholy. Among the sue-
oessors of CamoCna, the moat noted are Gil
Vicente, a dramatic writer, who is supposed
to haTeserred as a model to Lope de Vega and
Calderon ; and Rodriguez Lcbo, who was at
one time oonsidered a rival of CamoSna. He
WTots the Winter NighU, a series of philo.
sophical conversatioDS, Spring, a romance, and
numberless pastorals. Cort«real alsodescribed
in » ponderous epio the adventures of Manuel
de Sotua Sepnlveda, a distinguished PortU'
gnese.
The age of CamoCns also gave rise to a new
branch of literature. John de Barros, bom
in 1496, is esteemed by hia countrymen as the
Liry of Portugal, He commenced his career
by a romance entitled, The Emperor Clwimond,
bot after bis return from service on the coast
of Guinea, he devoted himself to the prepara-
tion of a grand historical work on the Portu-
guese empire. Only one-fourth of this, en-
titled Portuguae Atia, which was published
in 1563, appeared. This is one of the most
oomprehensiTe, accurate, and interesting his-
torical works of that age. Alfonso d' Albnquer-
qna, one of the moat distinguished contem-
poraries of Barros, wrote a series of Camnten-
lariti, ftnd Conto and Castanheda undertook to
eomplete the work which Barros hsd left un-
finished. Bernardo de Brite, bom in 1570,
designed to give auniversal history of Portugal,
but, commencing with the Creation, he died
by the time he reached the Christian Era,
Osorio, Bishop of SylveE, who died in 1580,
wrote the History of King Emmanuel, de-
scribing the religious troubles of that time in a
moat liberal and enlightened spirit. Manuel
da Faria, bom in 1590, almost rivaled Lope de
Vega in the araonnt of hia works ; his disserta-
tions on the art of poetry are held in most
value. He also wrote a history of Portugal
and a oommentarj on Camoens. After the
subjugation ot FoTtngal by Philip II. of Spain,
the literature of the country declined, and
praaenta no distinguished name for nearly a
eentnry following. The first author of the
tastoentury is the Count of Krioeyra, bom in
1078. He was a general in the army, and a
trttfrlir of iptondid attainments. His chief
work waa Hw BettriquSda, an epio poom 4a-
scribing the adventures of Henry of Burgundy,
thefoundkir of the Portuguese monarchy. To.
wards the close of the last century, Antonio
Garcoo and the Countess de Timieiro acquired
some celebrity by their dramatic productions.
The only Portuguese authors of note whom
the present century has brought forth are
Antonio da Cruz e Silva, who imitated Pope
and other English poets, and J. A. da Cunha,
an eminent mathematician and elegiac poet.
The Portuguese colonies have produced a f evr
writera, the most noted of whom are Vaacen.
cellos and Claudio Manuel da Costa.
FRENCH LITERATUBE.
The literature of France wae later in Ita dft
velopment than that of the other nations oi
Sonthern Europe. It was necessary to wait
the decline of the two romance-tongues of
Normandy and Provence before the language
could take a settled form, and a still forthei
time elapsed before it was sufflcientlr matored
for the purpose of the scholar and the author.
During the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries
the kingdom produced many romances, in
which the influence of the literature of the
Trouveres and Troubadours was manifeet.
Gilbert de Montreuil, Castellan de Coney, and
some others were noted for this species of
composition ; many eacred dramas and mya-
teries were written in the north of France, and
about the middle of the fifteenth century, mt<
eral romantic epics appeared. The only re-
markable name of this early period is the re-
nowned chronicler, Froissart, who was bom in
1337, and in the course of his travels and so*
joum at all the courts of Europe, was witness
of many of the chivalrous evente be describea
in his "Chronicles of France, Spain, Italy,
England, and Germany." PhillpdeCominea,
who died in 1609, passed his life in the eervioe
of Louis IX., and left behind him the " Mem-
oirs " of his time. The latter part of the
fifteenth century produced many small writers
of satires, odes, songs, etc., among wbom
Charlea, Duke of Orleans, takes the firat rank.
The aacred masteries, the first attempt at
theatrical representetion, gradually gave plaoe
to a rude form of drama and comedy, and a
very successful comedy of French life appeared
in 1476.
With the reign of Francis I. the study of
the classics became popular in Franea, and from
that time until the age of Louis XIT. the prog-
ress of French literature was rapid and un-
intermpted. The sixteenth century prodnoed
a few great namis. Scaliger and Casaubon
were renowned for their soholastia acquire-
menta; Clement Marot and Tbeodora Baaa
r^'Coogle
IM
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
sttltirkted poatiy nndar Fnutds I., vhoM
litter, Margaret of Valoia, publiahed a oolleo-
tion of novels, called the Heptameion ; Boq-
■ard was the first Frenoh poet who showed
strong originlU genius, and, with Kegnier, gave
the national poetry a freer and more character-
istie tone. The drama was improved bj
EtieDne Jodelle, who imitated the Greek
tragedians ; CUnde de Seyssel wrote the His-
tory of Louis XII. ; andBrautflmeandAgrippa
d'Aubignd left behiad them many memoirs
and historical essays. But the boast of the
^e is the names of Malherbe, Rabelais, and
Montaigne. Malherbe, born in 1554, is con-
ndered the first French classic, in poetry ; his
langu^e is most iuflexibly pure and correct.
Babelais was bom in 1483, and his romance of
Qargantua and Pattlagmel was first published
in 1533. Notwithstanding its groBSuess it is
one of the most lively, humorous, and brilliant
books in the language. It satirizes the clerical
and political characters of his time. Mon-
taigne, whose life extended from 1533 to 1692,
wrote three volumes of essays, on moral, polit-
ical, and religious subjecta, which on account
of their elegautatfle no less than the treasures
of thought they contain, have always held their
place among E^nch classics.
The seven'eenth cectnry Is the glory of
French literature. Under the auspices of
Richelieu, Colbert, and Lonis XIV. all de-
partments of letters, science, and art reached a
height nnknown before. The French Academy
was founded by Richelieu in lfI35, and the
language, at that time unrivaled in clearness,
perspicacity, and flexibility, gradually became
the polite tongue of Europe. Diamatic poetry,
especially, founded on the principles of the
Greek theat«r, attained acharacterit has never
since reached. ComeiUe, born in ItfOd, waa
ttie father of the classic French dnunk. His
first ptay. The Cid, belongs rather to the
romantic drama, but through the influence of
the Academy his lat«r w.>rka, the most eminent
of which are La Horacei, Cinna Polyeucit, and
Mori de Pompit, are strictly classical.^ His
dramatio works amount to thirty-three. Ra-
cine, who was bom in 1S3S, brought the
classic drama to perfection. His language is
the most elegant and melodious of all French
dramatists, while he is inferior to none in his
knowledge of nature and bis command of the
sentiments and passions. His plays, though
constructed on the classic model, are not con-
fined strictly to elaesic subjects. The most
celebrated are Androraaqve, Baj'azel, Milhri-
datt, Phidrt, Either, and AthaLU. After these
two authors ranks Moli^re, the father and
miditer of French comedy. His Tartafft has a
»niv»rulo«l«bri^. He died in 1078. CrdbU-
lon, sometimes called the Avndi ,^!schytna,
was a writer of tragedies. Legrand, Regnardf
and Scarron distinguished themselves as dram*.
tists of secondary note. To this age belong
Le Sage, the author of G3 Bla$ ; La Fontaln*,
the greatest fabulist since .£sop ; and Boilaaa,
the satirist and didactic poet, whose Art PoA-
ffuaandXutn'nor " Battle of the Books" have
been made clasaic. Mademoiselle de Scudery
wrote many chivalrous romances, and Perrault'a
fairytales soon became household words. The
Tel6tna(fae of FSneloa was also produced during
this period. This author, with Bourdalone,
BossuA, and Massillon, were celebrated as
theological writers and pulpit orators. Madame
de Sevign^'s letters are nnaurpassed as speci-
mens of graceful and spirited epistolary writ-
ing. As historians, BoUiu is the most dia-
tinguished, but MSzeray, author of the national
Chroniclea, the Jemiit D'Orleana, author of
Histories of Revolutions in England and
Spain, and Bossuet's theological histories ai«
worthy of notice.
During theeighteenth century, when th« lit-
erature of Spain, Italy, and Portugal were on
the decline, and England and Germany re-
mained stationary, France atill maintained her
supremacy. In 1694 was bom Yoltaire, who
in the coune of his life made himself master
of nearly every department of literature. His
first ptay, (Edipe, was successfully performed
in 1718, though his epic of the Henriade, writ-
ten at the same time, was not published till
1729. Many of his succeeding plays were nn-
successfnl, and his satirea and philoaophioal
essays produced only banishment. His prin-
cipiJ plays are Zaire, Alzire, BrutiM, Orette,
Mahomel, ttnd Tancride. After his return from
Germany, he settled at Feraey on the Lake of
Geneva, where for twenty years he devoted
himself to literature. His principal works are
HUtory of CharUt XII. ofSaeden; Hutory oj
Jitasia under Peter Tke Great, Pyrrkonitme de
I' Bx»toiTe,Droiu de VHomme and the Dieiionnaire
Ptalotophique, Jean Jacques Rousseau, born in
1712, exercised scaroely less influence onFrendi
literature than Voltaire. His first work, »
dissertation on Modem Music, appeared in
Paris in 1748, about which time he wrote se?-
eral comedies and tragediea and composed an
opera. His romanoe entitled Noavette Helotte,
was published in 1760, and his Ctmtrat SoeiiU
and EmiU in 1762. His most remarkable
work, the Cun/eieioM, was complet«d in 1770,
and he died in 1778. As bold and independ-
ent as Voltaire in hia philosophical views, he
had nothing of his cynicism. His works, Um
style of which is absolutely fascinating, exprew
a sincere sympathy with humanity. Montea-
qnieu, whose Spirit qfLam is a standard woA
r^'Coogle
LAKeUAQE AND LITEBATUBE.
IM
on jnriBpradeiice, belongs to the flrat lialf of
the eighteenth centory. Among the historians
contempor&ry with Voltaire, were Condorcet,
ftatbor of a Hulory of Civilization, and Barthd-
lemy, who also wrote the Voyage de Jeune An-
achamiM. La Brujfere, La Ilarpe, and Madame
d'Gpinay diatinguiahed themselves hy their
didactic and epistolary writings. The most
noted noTelists were Marmontel, BeTnardin de
St. Pierre, author of Paul and Virginia, and
Lonvet. Marivaux attained distinction as a
writer of comedies, and Beanmarchiiis as a
dramatist and writer of operas. The well-
known Barber of SeoiUe is from his pen,
Fruice produced few lyric poets daring the
last century. Lebrun, JUelille, and Joseph
Chenier are the moat worthy of mention, but
the Maneillaite of Ronget de Lisle is the finest
lyric of the century, if not of all French litera-
tnre. Mirabeau, Barnave, Sii^yes, and the lead'
ere of the Revolution gave a new and splendid
character to French oratory, toward the close
of the century.
Chateaubriand, de StaSl, and Stranger con-
nect the age of Rousseau and Voltaire with the
modem literature of France. Chateaubriand
was bom in 1769, and published his first work,
the Etaay on Revolution, in London, in 1797,
while in exile. '^\aAtala, the subject of which
was derived from his adventures among the
Natchez tribe of Indians, on the Mississippi,
appeared in 1801, and his G^ie du ChriiUan-
ismein 1602. He also published i.e«Jf(irfyr« in
1807, and an account of his travels in the East.
He filled many diplomatic stations under the
Bourbons, and was made peer of France.
After his death, which took place in 1846, his
autobiography was published, under the title
of Mdmoire* d' outre ^ombe. Madame de
Stael, the daughter of M. Neckar, afterwards
minister under Louis XVI., was bom in 1706,
and first appeared as an author in 1788, when
she pahlished a series of letters on the life and
writings of Rousseau. During the French
Revolution she remained in Switzerland and
England, where she wrote several political
pamphlets, dramas, and essays on life and
literature. Her romance of Corinne was pub-
lished in 1807, and her De I'AUemagne, which
directed attention to the literature of Ger-
many, in 1810. Her work entitled Ten Yeart
of Ezile was written in Sweden ; she died in
Paris in 1817. Briranger is the first song-
writer of France. Many of hia lyrics and
bkllads have become household words with the
common people. Caumir Delavigne, who
died in 1643, was among the first restorers of
ibAt lyric school which Lamartine, Victor
Hugo, aiid Alfred de Musset have since carried
to k hjgh degree of perfeotion. The moat re-
nowned names in recent French Litenttoie «i«,
as poets, Alphonse de Lamartine, author of
Midilaliont I'o^tiquet, Harmoniu Poitiqua and
La Chute d'vn Ange; Victor Hugo, author of
three volumes of lyrical romances and ballads ;
Alfred de Musset ; Jean Reboul, a disciple of
Lamartine ; and Auguste Barbier, who mingles
with his poems a vein of keen satire. Jasmin,
a barber of Agen, has obtained much celebrity
by his poems in the Gascon dialect. The new
school of French romance has infected the
modern literature of all countries. Balzac,
who died in 1850, is unequaled oa a painter
of society and manners ; Kugene Sue, whose
hlytleriet of Paris aud Wandering Jev have
been so widely read, delights in exciting sub-
jects and the most intricate and improbable
plots ; Alexander Dumas, best known by his
Count of Slonte Crista, and his romances of
travel, is a master of picturesque narrative ;
Victor Hugo is best known as a novelist by his
Noire Dame de Paris, a brilliant historical
fiction, and Les MieercAlea; and Paul de Kock,
OB a lively though unscrupulous painter of
Parisian life, enjoys a remarkable popularity.
The most striking and original writer of
fiction is Madame Dudevant, better known as
■■George Sand," whose Andre, Leitrei d'un
Voyageur, and Contuelo have placed her in the
first rank of French authors. It is somewhat
remarkable that the excellence of this group of
novelists hoa been maintuued by a new gen<
eratiou of writers, Murger, About, Feuillet,
Flaubert, Erckmann-Chatrian, Drot, Daudet,
Cherbulliez, (lahoriau, Dumas, fh, Zola,
Merim^, and others. As dramatists. Scribe,
Leon Goiilan, Etienne Arago, Germain Dela-
vigne, Sardon and Felix Pyat have distin-
guished themselves. The most prominent
historical and political writers are Lamartine,
Thiers, Michelet, Guizot, Louis Blanc, De
Tocqueville and Thibaudeau ; whUe Cousin
and Corate are the foundersof the new schools
of philosophy. French oratory now occupies
a higher position than ever before ; its most
illustrious names are Guizot, Thiers, Berryer,
Lamartine, Odilon, Barrot, Victor Hugo, La-
cordaire, P&re Hyacinthe, and Coquerel.
Reuan is a prominent name in theological
writing, and Montalembert a historian with
strong religions tendencies. The great master
of criticism is Sainte-Benve (1804-1669), who
possessed a rare combination of great and ac-
curate learning, compass and profundity of
thought, and, above all. sympathy in judgment.
Henri Toine, whose works on English litera-
ture are among the best we have, Thdophile
Gautiur, Ars^ne Houesaye, Jules Janin, Saroy,
and othen, are dist**ffnished in this bntaoh
of letteta.
r^'Coogle
166
THE CENTURV BOOK OF FACTS.
OERsiAN literatube:.
Tfa« first period of German literatDTe
meaoed with tlie reiga of Charlemagne in tlie
eighth ceutury, Mid extended to the time of tbe
Suabian emperors, at the close of the twelfth
century. The first learned societj was in-
stituted by Alcuin, the greatest scholar of
Charlemague's time. In the succeeding period,
Einhard, Rithard, and Lambert von Aschaf-
fenburg diatingnished themselves as historical
and theological writers. About this lime &W
originated those epic ballads and fragment)
which were afterwards collected under the
title of the Nibelvngen-Lied, or " Lay of the
Nibelungen," and the " Song of Hildebrand.'^'
See p. 19d. More artistic and of more thoughts
ful insight into human nature is the Gudrun.
It describes the winning of the Princess Hilde
by King Hettel of Denmark and the long
captivity of Gudnin, their daughter, and of
her final happy rescue by her lover.
The second period terminates with the close
of the fifteenth century. It includes the Min-
nesingers, or German Troubadours, who were
the result of the intercourse of Germany with
Italy and France, which made German schol-
ars acquainted with the amatory literature of
Provence. The most renowned Minnesingers
were Wolfram von Eschenbach, who wrote
PtTCiaal; Walter von der Vogelweide, the
most graceful and popular of all, and Hein-
rich von Oftordingen. Otto von Friesingen
achieved renown for his histories, which were
written in Latin.
The third period, dating from the com-
mencement of the fifteenth century, at which
time the German language was fully developed
and subjected to rule, extends to the present
time. It has been subdivided by German critics
into three parts, viz. : 1, to the commencement
of the Thirty Years' War ; 2, to Klopstock and
Lesfling; B, to our own day. The progress of
the Beformation in the fifteen'Ut century
operated very favorably upon German litera-
ture, Melanchthon, Luther, Ulricvon Hutten,
and the other leaders of the movement were
also distinguished scholars. Luther's Trans-
lation of the Bible is the monument of the
period. To it Germany owes the gift of a
common speech. Tlie naturalist Gesner ; the
painter Albert Dllrer, and the astronomers
Kepler and Copernicus, flourished also in the
fifteenth century. The most distinguished poet
of this period was Hans Sachs, a writer of
beautiful hymns. He was the master of a
school or guild of poetry, which was then con-
sidered as an elegant profession. In the num-
ber of his works he rivals Lope de Vega, as he
issaid to have written 0048, 208 of which
were comedies and tragedies. lie died in
1G70. Martin Opitz, who marks the com*
mencement of a new era in German poetry,
was born in 1597. He first established a true
rhythm in poetry, by measuring the length of
the syllables, instead of merely counting them
as formerly. As prose writers of the seven-
teenth century, L/cibnitz, the distinguished
philosopher, Gerhardt Grimmelshausen and
Gottschied are the most prominent. The most
important form of literature in the last half of
the seventeenth century was novels. Of
these Grimmelshausen's Simplicasimus was tbe
greatest and is the only one to survive. There
isiio great name ill German literature, however,
from Opitz till the middle of the last century,
when (lellert, Gessner, Klopstock, and Hagedom
were the inauguration of a new life. Under
these authors, and others of less note, the lan-
guage attained a richness of expression, a
flexibility of style, and a harmony of modula-
tion which it never possessed before. Gellert,
born in 1T15, is distinguished for his "Spiritual
Songs and Odes," his letters, and his romance
of The Sicediik Counttai, which is the first
domestic novel written in the German lan-
guage. Gessner is best known through his
idylls, in which he followed the classic models.
Ilagedom, who died in 1754, wrote many
poems; he is supposed to have exercised con-
siderable influence on Klopstock in his earlier
years. As prose writers, If'orster, Mendelssohn
the philosopher, and Jlusftus, who made a
collection of German legends and traditions,
worthy of note.
Vith Klopstock commenced the golden age
of German literature, and the list of renowned
continues unbroken until the present
time. Klopstock was born in 1734. In his
odes and lyrical poems he struck out a new and
bold path, casting aside the mechanical rules
of the older schools of German poetry. His
greatest work is the Meiaias, a sacred epic,
which was commenced in 1745 and finished in
1771. Lessing, born in 1729, stands by the
side of Klopstock as a poet, while he is also
distinguished as a prose writer. He may be
considered as the first successful jGerman
dramatist, his plays of Emilia GaloUi, Minna
von Bamhelm. Nathan Ike Wine, still keeping
their place on the stage. As a critical writer
on all the branches of the Fine Arts, he is also
distinguished.
Wielaud follows next in the list of German
classics. Born in 1733, he is the link between
the age of Gellert and Klopstock. and that
of Schiller and Goethe. He died in 1816.
His principal works are The JVeuj AmadU,
which illustrates the triumph of spiritual
over physical beauty, the heroic epic of
Oberon, a romance of the middle ages, the
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
167
drama of Alcettt, tiie Hiitorg o/ tie Ahdtrites,
a satirical romaDce, besides monj letters,
aatires, and criticiems on literature and art.
Herder, his conteiuiporary, ia addition to his
fame as a poet, is celebrated for his philosoph-
ical and theological writiagB, and his Spirit of
Hebrew Poetry. He died in 1803. Attbecom-
mencemeutof the 19th ceiiturj, Wieland, Her-
der, Goethe, and Schiller wore gathered together
at the court of Weimar — the most illustrious
congr^^tion of poets since Shakespeare,
Spenser, Ben Jonaon, aod Fleteher met to-
gether in London. Goethe iras bom in 1749,
and from his boyhood displayed a remarkable
talent for literature, science, and art. His
first romance. The Sottoici of WenKer, pro-
duced a great sensation throughout all Europe.
His tragedy of G6tt von Berlichingen, writtou
at the age of 23, established his fame as a
poet. After his settlement at Weimar in 1774,
his vorks followed each other rapidly. He
produced the tragedies of Iphxgenia, Egtnont,
Timo, and Ctavigo, the pastoral epic of Her-
mann and Dorothea, the philosophical romances
of Wilhelm Meiiter and DU WahlverviaruUckaf-
ten, the Weit-Oeilliche Divan, a coUootion of
poema founded in his stui£ea of Oriental
literature, and the first part of his greatest
work, Faust. Ha also published narratiTes
of travel in France and Italy, and Wakrheit
unrf Dichtung, an autobiography of his
life. Hia philosophic and soientifio writings,
especially his theory of color, are scarcely
less celebrated than his literary works. He is
equally a master in all departments of litera-
ture, and is generally acknowledged aa the
greatest anther since Shakespeare. He died
in 1832. Schiller, bom in 1759, exercised
Ecorcely less influence on German literature
than Goethe, His tragedy of Tlie Robbert pro-
duced nearly as great a revolution as The Sor-
roiet of Wertker. On account of this and
other works he was obliged to fly from his
native Wttrtemberg, and, after many vicissi-
tudes, settled In Weimar, with his great col-
leagues. After a brief but intense and
laborious life, he died in 1805. After The
Robbert, he wrote the following dramatic
works : Fiesco, C(Aal and Love, Don Carlos,
The Maid of Orleans, Marie Slaarl, William
Tell, The Bride of Mestina, and WallensUin.
The last is the greatest drama in the German
language. His lyrical poems are unsurpassed.
His principal prose works are the Hitlorg of
the Netherlands and History of the Thirty Years'
War. This period, so glorions for German
literature, produced also the poets, BQrger,
author of Lenore and The Wild Huntsman ;
Count Stolberg ; Toss, author of Luise; Salis
and Uatthiason, elegiac poets ; Tiedge, anthor
of Umnia ; and the hero Komer, the Tyrtniu
of the wars of 1812 and 1818. The depart-
ment of prose was filled by many dutio-
guished writers of philosophy, history, and
romance. Kant, who lived from 1724 to 1804,
ia the father of modern German philosophy,
and exercised a great influence on all his
contemporaries. Schlegel, in the department
of literary criticism, and Winokelmonn, in
that of art, are renowned names. Hegel and
Ficfate succeeded Kant as philosophers, and
these in tarn were followed by Ruge, Strauss,
Feuerbaeh, Ulrici, Schopenhauer, and Von
Hartmann ; while Alexander von Hamboldt
became the leader of a new and splendid com-
pany of writers on cosmicat science. The
name of Tieck heads the school of modern
German romance. He was born in 1773, and
early attracted attention by his Bluebeard and
Pus* in Boots. In addition to a great number
of plays, romances, and poems, he produced,
in conjunction with Soblegel, a German trans-
lation of Shakespeare, which is the most
remarkable work of its kind in all literature.
Jean Faul Richter, the most original and
peculiar of all Gierman authora, was born in
1763 and died in 1625. His first work was a
humorous and satirical production, entitled.
The Greenlandie Laasuit, followed by Selec-
tions from the Devil's Papers. His works ore
distinguished by a great knowledge of human
nature, and a bewildering richness of imagina-
tion, and a style so quaint and involved as
almost to form a separate dialect. His best
works are Titan, Henperus, Die Unsichtbare
Loge, and Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces.
E. T. A. Hoffman ia acorcelj less original in
his romances, which have a wild, fantastic,
and supernatural character. Among other
German authors, the brothers Grimm are cele-
brated for their Kinder and Haue MShrehen,
the noterioas Kotzebne for his plays, and
Wolfgang Menzel for hie Hislorg of Germany
and German Literature.
Since the commencement of the 19th cen-
tury Germany has been prolific of authors, but
the limits of this sketoh prohibit ns from
much more than the mere mention of their
names. Baron de la Motte Fouque is known
as the anthor of Undine, one of the most purely
poetical creations of fiction, Sintram, and
Thiodolf, the Icelander. BOrne attained celeb-
rity aa a satirist, critic, and political writer.
Uhland stands at the head of the modern gen-
eration of poets. His ballads, romances, and
his epic of Ladmg der Baier are among the
best German poems of the day. After him
rank Ruckert, also renowned as an Oriental
scholar ; Hauff, a lyric poet, and author of the
Gustav Schwab, Jus-
r^'Coogle
1<8
THE CENTUET BOOK OP FACTS.
tiniu Kenier, author of the Stertm o/Prevonl
Amdt, author of the German Fatherland, the
national lyric ; Anaslaaiua Grfln (Count Auer-
aperg), author of the P/aff von Kohlenberg ;
Nicholas Lenau, author of Savonarola ; Ferdi-
nand Freiligrath, a vigorous political poet;
Hcinrich Heine, author of many popular Bonga
and ballads J Chamisso, who also wrote the
romance of Peter SehUmihl; Gutzkow, distin-
guished aa a dramatist; H^m, also a drama-
tiat, and author of Dcr Sohn der WUdniis ; and,
as Ijric poett, Herwegh, Oeibel, and Back.
Among the distinguished prose writera are
Bchlosaer, author of a Uhiversal History ; Ne-
ander, author of a Hiatory of the Church,
and a Life of Christ ; Prince Fnckler-MuBkao
and tbe Countess Hahn-Hahn, critics and
tourists; Zschokke (a Swiss), Auerbach and
Freytag distinguished as noreliste, and Fen*
erbach ; Schelling as a philoaopher ; Strauss,
author of a Life of Christ and head of the Ger-
man ■'Bationalists " ; MQller, as a hbtorian,
and Krummacher, a writer of fables and para-
bles. As historians Rotteck, Niebuhr, and
Banke are among the most diatinguialied of
the present century. One of the most popular
prose writers ia Adalbert Stiiter, whose Sivdien
ire unsurpassed for exquisite purity and pic-
turesquenees of style. Tn science the first
flace belongstoHumboldt's Cosmoa; In chem-
iatiy Liebig is widely and popularly known ;
Du Bois'Reymond has made great researches
in animal electricity, physics, and physiology ;
Virohow in biology ; Helmholtz in physiologi-
cal optics and aound ; Haeckel has extended
the Uieories and iuvestigations of Darwin.
Modern German literature is singularly rich in
history, theology, and criticism.
SCAMDDfAVIAIf LITERATURE.
Under thu head wo have grouped the litera-
ture of the three nations of Scandinavian ori-
gin,— Sweden, Norway, and Denmark. The
old Scandinavian Eddas, or hymns of gods
and heroes, may be traced back to the seventh
or eighth centnry. The earlier Edda, which
was collected and arranged by Samund in the
year 1100, conaiste of legends of the gods, most
of wiiich were prabably written in the eighth
centnry. The latter Edda, collected by Snorre
Sturleson in the first half of the thirteenth
century, oontaiua fragments of the songs of the
Skalds who flourished in the ninth and tenth
centuriea, especially in the latter, when their
Knius reached ita culmination in Norway and
Bland. Among the moat renowned works of
the Skalds were the Biriktmal, the apotheosis
of King Erio, who died in BS2, and the Hai»'
narmal, dewribing the fall of Jarl Haco. A
celebrated Skald waa Egill Skalagri mason, who
wrote throe epio poemi, and two Avpos, m
elegiac poems. The power of the SkaJda de-
clined through the eleventh and twelfth cen-
turies, and after the fourteenth, when tha
Christian element first began to appear in IcA-
landicpoetry,whclly disappeared. ManysagM
were written in prose, and the Heinukringla of
Snorre Sturleson, who died in Iceland in 1238,
contains the chronicles of Scandinavian history
from its mythic period to the year 1177.
Previous to the eatahlishment of the Univer-
sity of Upsala, in 1476, the only literature of
Sweden was a few rhymed historic legendi.
The two centuriea succeeding this period have
left no great names, and few distinguished
ones. ^zo-Grammaticus made a collection
of legends in the fifteenth century; Otana
Magni wrote a history of the North in Latin ;
Messenins, who died in 1637, wrote comediesand
a historical work entitled Scandia lUutirata;
Axel Gxenatiema, the celebrated minister,
was also a theologist and patron of literature;
Olof Rudbeck, a distinguiahed scholar, pub-
lished in 1676 his Ailantica, wherein, from the
study of the old Sagas, he endeavored to show
that Sweden waa the Atlantis of the ancients.
George Stjemhjelm, who died in 1672, was the
author of a poem called HerevUi, whence he is
named thefather of Swedish poetry. Swsden-
borg, the most striking character in Northern
literature, waa bom in 1688. After several
years of travel in England and on the conti-
nent, he established himself in Sweden, where
he devoted his attention to Kience, and pro-
duced a number of works on natural philoso-
phy, mineralogy, zofilogy, and other kindred
subjects. The close of his life was entirely
occupied with his religious studies, and the
production of his Arcana Cnlestia, which con-
tains hia revelations of the future life, and his
theory of the spiritual universe. These writ-
ings gave rise to a new religious sect, the mem-
bers of which, in the United States, are sup-
posed to number about 6,000. He professed
to be visited by the Holy Spirit, and his worki
are considered by his disciples as equally in-
spired with those of the Apostles. He died in
London in 1772. Dalin and Madame Nordea-
flycht were the first noted poets of the last
century. They were succeeded by a multitude
of lyric and didactic poete ; but Swedish poe-
try did not attain a high character before the
commencement of the present century. Among
the authors most worthy of note are Lidner,
Bellman, and Thorild. An important history
of Sweden has been written by Professoia Gei-
jer, Fryxell, and Strinholm. The 18th cen-
tury produced Atterbom and Dahigran, poate
of consldoiable celebrity, and Tegner, the firat
of Swedish poeU, whose pyUAio/'i Saga has
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
1«»
bam tnadatod Into English, French, and Ger-
man. Longfellow has transUted his Children
of iht Lord't Supper. In the glow of hia imag-
ination, hia fine artistic feeling, and his won-
derful command of rhythm, Tegner ranks
among the flrat of modern poets. He died in
1846. Aa writers of fiction. Count Sparre, au-
thor of Adolf Fmdling, Frederika Bremer,
whose fame, as a painter of Swedish life, has
extendad over both hemispheres, and Madame
Flygare-Carlen, author of the Ho»e of ThutU
Itland, have attained an honorable place. The
most celebrated works of Miss Bremer are The
Neighbo.i, The Home, and Strifeand Peace.
There are few names in Danish literature
before the last century. Ludwig von Holberg,
bom in 1685, waa the first who achieved a
permanent reputation aa poet and historian.
Towards the close of the last century Denmark
produced many distinguished scholars and men
of science. Baf n and Finn Magnusen rescued
the old Icelandic sagas from oblivion, and es-
tablisbed the fact of the discovery of New
England by Bjome in the tenth century ; Pe-
tersen became renowned as a classical scholar
and critic ; Oersted is a well known name in
science and philosophy; and Mailer and Allen
aucCMsfolly labored in the department of his-
tory.. Nearly alt these anthors first became
known in the present century. At the head of
Denmark's poets is (Ehlensch lager, who died
in 1850. His national tragedies, epics, and
lyrics were written partly in German and partly
in Danish. He is considered the originator of
the artist-drama, of which his Coreggio is a
masterpiece. Baggeaen, who commenced his
career in the last centnry, is one of the first
Danish lyric poete. Heiberg devoted himself
to vandeville and the romantic drama, and
Hauch to tragedy, in which he is justly dis-
tinguished. Hertz is known through his Kiag
Rent'i Daughter!, which has been successfully
produced on the English stage. One of the
most distinguished of modern Danish authors
is Hans Christian Andersen, known alike as
poet, novelist, and tourist. His romances of
Danish life are the most oharacteristic of his
works, though he is better known out of his
native country by his Improvixalore and The
True Story of My Life. Norway cannot be
said to have had a literature distinct from the
Danish until after its anion with Sweden in
1814. ThepeHodfrom that time to the present
has been one of great literary activity in all
departments, and many distinguished names
might be mentioned, among them that of
Bj&mBon whose tales have been eztenuvely
translated. Jonas Lie, who enjoys a wide
popoUti^, Camilla CoQett, and Magdalene
Thowwn wn alio favorit* writats. Wergeland
toA Welhaven ware two distdngnished potto of
the first half of the eentniy. Kielland is an
able novelist of the realistic school, and Vm-
fessor Boyesen is well known in the United
States for his tales and poems in En^ish.
He.nrik Ibsen is the most distinguished dr^
matic writer of Norway and belongs to the real-
istic school. Among other recent writers are
BOrjesson, whose Eric ^/F. is a masterpiece of
Swedish drama ; Tebla Kn6s, a poetess whose
claims have been sanctioned by the Academy;
and Claude Gerard (nom de plume), yerjfop-
ular aa a novelist.
BUSSEAK LITEBATUBE.
The first fragments of Russian literatni*
belong to the t«nth and eleventh centmies.
They consist principally of rude songs and
legends, the hero of which is Wladimir the
Great, who first introduced Christianity into
the country, Nestor, a monk in the monas-
tery of Kiev, who died in the year 1118, left
behind him a collection of annals, beginning
with 852, which threw much light on the early
history of Russia. Afterthe empirewasfreed
from the Mongolian rule by Ivan I. in 1478,
the prepress of literature and the arts wer«
more rapid. The first printing press was es-
tablished in Moscow in 15Q4, though the Acad-
emy in that city was not founded until a cen-
tury later. Peter the Great devoted much at-
tention to the Russian laagnageand literature.
At his command, the characters used in print-
ing were greatly simplified and improved. The
first BussiaJi newspaper was print-ed in I70S,
in this character.
From 1650 to 1750, Russia produced several
anthors, but principally among the clergy, and
their works are dissertations on theology or
lives of the saints. Tatitschev wrote a ^if-
tory of Ruaia, which stiU retains some value.
The only poet of this period was Kantemir, son
of the Hospodar of Moldavia, who entered the
Rnsuan service, devoted himself to study, and
obtained much reputation from his satires.
Towards the close of the last century, and es-
pecially daring the reigns of Elizabeth and
Catharine II., the establishment of universities
and academies of science and art, contributed
greatly to the development of the langu^fs
and the encouragement of literature. The
distinction between the old Slavic and mod-
em Russian dialects is strongly exhibited
in the works of Lomonosow, and the pre-
dominance of the latter was still further de-
termined by Samarakow, the first Kussian
dramatist, whose plays were performed on the
stage. Cheraakow, who belongs to the last
half of the eighteenth century, wrote a loi^
epic poem on tba Conqiusit of Kwuui. and an-
r^'Coogle
170
THE CENIUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
other on Wladimir the Great. He wu eon-
sidered the Homer of his time, but is now
never read. Among his contemponuy poete
were Prince Bolgomki, who wrote philosophic
odes and epiatlea, and Count Chvostow, the
author of some of the best lyric and did&ctio
poetrj io ihe language.
Tiie first Russian poet whose name was
known beyond the borders of the empire was
Derzhavin, who was born at Kazan in 1743,
and after filling importantcivil posts under the
Empress Catharine, died in ISIO. Many of
his moat inspired odes were addressed to his
imperial patroness. His ode To God has been
translated into nearly all l&nguagee, and a
Chinese copy, printed in letters of gold, hangs
upon the walls of the palace at Pekin. The
prose writers of this period were Platon, Lew-
anda, and Schtsoherbatow, who wrote a His-
tory of BuBsia. Under Alexander I., in the
commencement of the present eentnry, Kus-
«ian literature made rapid advances. Karam-
«iii, who stood at the head of Bussian authors
during this period, first freed the popular style
from the fetters of the classic school, and de-
veloped the native resonrces of the language.
Prince Alexander Schakowski wrote many
comedies and comic operas, and Zukowski,
following in the path of Karamsin, produced
some vigorous and glowing poetiy. Count
PuBchkiu, one of the most celebrated Russian
authors, was born in 1799. His first poem,
published at the age of fourteen, attracted so
much attention that he resolved to devote him-
self to literature. An Odt to Freedom, how-
ever, procured him banishment to the south of
Russia, where his best poems were written.
His works are Raarian and Ljtidmilla, a ro-
mantic epic of the heroic age of Russia ; the
Uoualain Pntoner, a story of life in the Cau-
casus ; the Fountmn* of Baklichissarai, and
Sorit Godvnoff, a dramatic poem. In his in-
vention, the elegance of his diction, and the
richness of hia fancy, Puschkin excels all
other Russian authors. He was killed in a
duel in 1837. His contemporary, Baratynski,
who stood nearest him in talent, died in 1814.
Other poets of this period are Lermontow,
Podulinski, and Baron Delwig. Russian ro-
mance is not yet fairly developed. The first
oames in this department are Bestuzew, who
luflered banishment in Siberia and met death
In the Caucasus, where his best wari, Amaleth-
Btg, was written, Bulgarin, author of DemetrUa
«nd Mazeppa, Count Tolstoi, and Turgeniefi.
The only histories written in Russia are his-
tories of Russia. The best of these which
have been produced by the present generation
of authors are those of Ustrialow, Pogodin,
Folewni, Mid Micbailowski-Danilewaki.
POLISH LITERATURE.
The Polish language has received a more
thorough development and boasts a richer
literature thau any other language of Slavic
origin. It first reached a finished and regular
form in the sixteenth century, though a frag-
ment of a hynm to the Virgin remains, which
was supposed to have been written by St.
Adalbert, in the fifteentli century. The first
bloom of Polish literature happened during
the reigns of Sigismund I. and Augustus,
from ia07 to 1372. Michael Rey, the father
of Polish poetry, was a bold, spirited satirist.
He died in 1580, and was followed by the
brothers Kochanowski, Miaskowski, and Szy-
monowicz, who, for his Latin odes, was called
the Latin Pindar. Bielski wrote the Kronika,
a collection of Polish legends, and Gomicki,
secretary to Sigismund, a History of the Crotcn
of Poland, Onechowski, one of the most dis-
tinguished orators of his day, wrote in the
Latin language, the Annatei Polonia.
After the commencement of the seventeenth
century, Polish lettera declined, and as the
kingdom came under the ascendency of the
Jesuits, a corresponding change came over the
character of the literature. Kochowski, who
died in 1700, was historiographer to King
John Sobieski, and accompanied him gainst
the Turks. Opalineki, the Woiwode of Posen,
published in 1052 his ScUi/ret, a lively and
characteristic work, and a number of iTesuit
historians undertook histories of the countt;,
in which few of them were successful.
Through the influence of French authors,
Polish literature made another advance, at the
close of the first half of the last century. The
first poet who served to concentrate Uie scat-
tered elements of Polish poetry, was Krasicki,
who was bom in 1734, and in 1787 was made
Bishop of Ermeland. He wrote a mock-
heroic poem, 3fj/«zeu (The Mousead), an epic
entitled Woyna Chocimsta (The War of
Chocim), and many fables in verse. The
most prominent of the later poetA are Godebski,
WoKyk, author of romances and dramas, Felin-
ski, author of Barbara Radziwill, and Gen.
Rropinski, who ^Tote Ludgarda. Tropinski,
who died in 1825, was the author of many ad-
mirable lyrics and idyls, and a tragedy called
Jvdyta. Xiemcewicz, his contemporary, wrote
the Historical Livee of Poland, a History of
the reign of Sigismund III., and a romance,
Johann v, Tenczgn. The university of Wi In a,
which in 1815 was the seat of Polish learning,
witnessed a revolution in the character of th«
literature. Several young authors, with
Mickiewicz at their head, determined to free
themselves from the classic spirit of the lan-
guage, and imitate the hiter English and
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
in
Gcrmiui scbools. From this time Poluh fiction
took a freer, bolder, and more varied form.
Miekiewicz, born io 1798, published his fireb
Tolums of poetiy in 1822. Banished to the
interior of Russia on account of political
troubles, he wrote a series of sonnets which at-
tracted the attention of Prince Galizin, under
whose auspices his epic poem, Konrad Wallen-
rod, was published in 18S8. Uis Polish epic
of Pan Tadeuai first appeared in Paris in 1834.
Among his contemporarj authors the most
noted are Odjniec, author of the drama of
Jxora; Korsac, a lyric and elegiac poet ;
GarczjQski, who wrote many fiery battle-
songs; and Czajkowski, a noted writer of
Slavic romances. The later prose writers of
Poland are the historical Lelbwel, and Count
Plater, and Henrjk Sienkiewicz, author of
tPilA Fire and Sward and Quo Vadit, who is
the first of Polish norelists, and second to none
in this generation.
fiXOLIgH lilTER&TURE.
The English language, like other composite
modern tongues, such as the French and
Italian, passed through several phases before
reaching its present form and character.
During the prevalence of the Anglo-Saxon
tongue, from the fifth century to the Nonnan
conquest, England boaated several authors,
whose names and works ha*e in part descended
to us. The venerable Bede, bom in North-
umberland in 673, is distinguished for his
acholarsbip. He left an Ecclesiastical bistor;
of the Angles, which forms the basis of early
English history. The monk Ciedmon, wbo
flourished in the seventh century, wrote a par-
aphrase of Genesis and some fragments which
are supposed to have given Milton the first
idea of Paradite Lott. The song of Eeowulf ,
which beloQgs to the eighth century, is a
i^iirit«d and stirring heroic. King Alfred's
poems belong to the best specimens of Anglo-
Saxon literature. The Norman conquest in-
troduced the French language and the litera-
ture of the Tronv^res, while the Anglo-Saxon
was left to the peasante and thralls. Out of
these elements, however, the English language
was gradually formed, and under the reign of
Edward III., in the fourteenth century, was
made the language of the court. It then as-
sumed a character which is intelligible to the
educated English of the present day, and that
period, therefore, may be considered as the
first age of English literature.
The earliest English author is Chauoer,
"the morning-star of English song," wbo
was bom in 133D, and produced many im-
Krtent poems before 1385. During his life
enjoyed the favor of Edward III., and his
son, John of Gaunt. He filled varions diplo-
matic stations, among others that of ambassa-
dor to Genoa. During his residence in Italy,
he became familiar with the works of Dante,
Boccaccio, and Petrarch, and is supposed to
have visited the latter. He also wrote Tmilus
nnd Creigida, The Rouse of Fame and 3^
Canleiiury Tola, his most famous work, an
imitation, in poetry, of the Decameron. He
died in 1400. The first prose works in the
English language were translations of the gos-
pels and of some of the classics. Wickliffe,
the Reformer, who first made an English
version of the Bible, was a contemporary of
Chaucer. Sir Thomas Wyatt, and Henry
Howard, Earl of Surrey, who flourished under
the reign of Henry VIII., in the beginning of
the sixteenth century, are the next English
poets of note. They wrote principally songs
and odes. Surrey was beheaded on chai^ of
treason in 1647.
The reign of Elizabeth, at the close of the
sixteenth century, was the golden age of
English literature. Shakespeare, Spenser,
Raleigh, Sidney, Ben Jonson, Beaumont, and
Fleteher formed a constellation of poets and
dramatists, such as no other i^e or country
produced. Spenser, horn in 1552, became
early associated with Sir Philip Sidney, to
whom, in 1579, he dedicated his first work,
the Shepherd'e Calendar, a pastoral. Prom
1586 to 1598, he was sheriff of the county of
Cork, in Ireland, and resided at Kilcolmau
Castle, where his greatest work. The Faery
Queen, was composed. This is an allegory in
twelve books, written in stanza of his own in-
vention (modeled, hoirever, on the Italian
oltava rima), and which now bears his name.
He died in 1599. Sidney, who was bom in
1554, is best known as the author of Arcadia,
a pastoral romance, and the Defence of Poetry.
He is the first writer wbo gave an elegant and
correct form to English prose. Sh^eepeare,
the greatest dramatic poet of any age, was
bom in 1664. He commenced his career by
preparing for the stf^e the plays of some of
bis predecessors, and thb fact has thrown
soma doubt about the authenticity of two or
three of the plays inclnded among his works.
The order in which bis own plaj's appeared
never been satisfactorily ascertained. The
following, however, are known to have bee::
written before 1698: The Tko Gentlemen of
Verona ; Love's Labor Loit ; The Comedy of
Errort ; MidMmntner Nigit'i Dream ; Romeo and
Juliet ; Merchant of Venice; Rickard II.; Rich-
ard III.; Henry IV.; and King John. drO
Either Winter'! ro;«(ieil)or Henry VIII.
IS probably his last dramatic work. He
also wrote the poems of Ven\u and Adonii and
ijGoogle
172
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
n* R<g>» cf Lttentt, » lyiio called The Pa^
liotiata Pilffiim, and a great number of eon-
nete, some of which ore the finest in the
language. He died in IQIS. Ben Jonson
was bora in 11374, Bjid published his first
dnunatic work, the comedy of Every Man in
Bit Humor, is 1596. In addition to other
comedies, the best of which are Volpone, the
Fox, aud T/ie Alchemiil, hewrots man; exquis-
ite songs and nadrigalB. Sir Walter Baleigh
is more distinguished as a gallant knight and
daring adventuier than as an authw, yet hia
lyrics and his Hittory of the World, written
during twelve yeara' imprisonment in the
Tower, give him full claim to the latter title.
He was bom in 1552, and 'waa beheaded by
order of James I. in 1617. Beaumont and
Fletcher, contemporariea and in some degree
imitators of Shakespeare, deserve the nest
place after him among the dramatist* of that
period. Beaumont is supposed to bare been
the inventive genius of their playi, and
Fletcher to have supplied the wit and fancy.
The Faithful Shepherdess ia the work of
Fletcher alone. Many dramatists flourished
during this and the succeeding generation,
whose works are now but little read, but who
would have attained eminence but for the
greater lights with which they are eclipsed.
The most noted of them are Marlowe, Mars-
ton, Chapman, Decker, Webster, Ford, and
Masainger.
Between Shakespeare and Milton, the only
name which appears in English literature is
Cowley, the author of the Davideis, a for-
gotten epic. Milton was born in 1608, and
in his early boyhood exhibited the genius
which afterwards made him the first Eng-
lish poet and one of the great masters of
English prose. His hymn on the Nativity
waa written in his twenty-first, and his mask
of ConiiM in his twenty-third year. iMZJejro,
II Perueroto, and Lyddat soon afterward
appeared. After his return from Italy, he
devoted his attention to theology and poli-
tics. His treatise on Marriage was published
in 1643, his Areopagitica in 1644, and his
famous reply to Salmasius in 1651. In the
foUowing year he lost his sight, and waa
obliged to retire from public service. His
Porocfue £oif appeared in 1B05, and was fol-
lowed by Paradise Eegainnl in 1Q71, and Sam-
ion Agoniste: He died in 1674. Dryden,
who, bom in 1631, was known as a poet dur-
ing MUton'a life, introduced a new school of
poetry — the narrative and didactic. His first
noted poem, the Annus Mirob^ia, was produced
In 1S66, bia satire of Absaioia and Achitophel
in 1681, and shortly afterwards his Hind and
Panther, a religious satire. He also wrote sev-
eral rhymed tragedies and an Miay mi Pro.
malic Paety. Defoe, bora In 16Q1, wrot«tlie
world-renowned narrative of RMnson Crusoe,
which was firstpublisfaed in 1719. The seven-
teenth century was also an important epoch
for English philosophical literature. Lord
Bacon, bora in 1661, published bis De dtgni-
tate et augmentis Scientarum in 1005, and his
celebrated Novum Organum in 16S0. These,
although written in Latin, are the most impor-
tant philosophical works which have ever
emanat«d from an English author, llobbes, a
writer on politics, jurisprudence, and moral
philosophy, died in 167S. Locke, born in
1032, first published his Essay on the Human
Understanding ia 1680.
The commencement of the last century
brings us to u group of authors of very differ-
ent character. The influence of French litei^
ature began to be felt, and the characteristics
of the English writers of this period are ele-
gance and grace. Thia is properly the age of
English prose, which was enriched successively
by Addison, Horace Walpole, Swift, St«rae,
Richardson, Smollett, Fielding, Hume, Gib-
bon, Chesterfield, and Robertson. The first
poet who rose to eminence in the last centnry
was Pope, who was-born in 1688, and pub-
lished his Essay on Criticism in 1711, His
most celebrated poetical works are the Pape of
the Lock, the Essay on Man and The Dunciad.
Thomson, author of The Seasons and the
Castle of Indolence, lived and died in the first
half of the century. Gay, a contemporary
poet, is distinguished for his Fables. Gray
ranks as one of the finest lyric poets of Eng-
land. The few odes be has left, and his Elegy
in a Country Churchyard, belong to the classics
of the language. Goldsmith was born in 1728
and died in 1774. His poems of The Traveller
and The Deserted Village, and his romance of
the Vicar of Wakefield, will live as long as his
native tongue. Cowper closes the list of the
poets of the last century. He died in 1600,
after a life darkened by religious melancholy.
His Task, Tabk-Talk, and baUad of John GU-
pin, are his best poetical works. Returning
to the prose writers, Addison is first in point
of time, having been born in 1672. His best
works are his essays, contributed to TTie Spec
lator, which be established in 1711, in con-
junction with his friend Steele. His English
has rarely been excelled for purity and ele-
gance. Chesterfield, Lady Montague, and
Horace Walpole are distinguiahed aa epiato-
lary writers. Dean Swift, born in 1667, waa
a politician and satirist, but is now best known
by his ToU of a Tub, published in 1704, Mid
Gulliver's Travels, in 1726. Sterae in his
Tristram Shandy and The Sentimental Journey,
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AMD LITERATUSE.
ITS
.,1s dioll mingling of wit and pathos,
in a 'ityle exceedingly lively and fleiible.
Richord^n, one of the first English romaiice
writers, was bom in 1689. His principal
novels, which are of immenBe length, are
Pamela, Clarissa Harlome, And Sir Charles
Orandiian. Smollett, his successor, published
biB Roderick Random in 1748, aod Humphrey
Clinker, hU last work, in 1771. Hume, in
addition to political &nd philosophical works,
wrote the History of England, from the inva-
•aon of Cffisar to the rebellion of 1686, which
was published in 1673-1. Smollett wrote four
volumes in continuation of the history. Gib-
bon, bom in 1737, completed, after twenty
yean' l&bor, his History of the Decline and Fail
of the Roman Empire, which appeared from
1782 to 1768. Robertson, the contemporary
of Gibbon, published his History of Scotland
in 1759, and his History of the Reign of Charles
V. in 176Q. Dr. Johnson, whose Raiselas,
Livtt of the PotiM, and contributions to The
Rambler exercised such a salutary influence on
the popntac taste of his time, died in 1784.
His Dictionary of the English Language was
first published in 1765. Edmund Burke, one
of the most finished and powerful of English
orators, published, in 1756, his Essay on the
StMime and Beautiful, which is a model of
philosophical writing. He died in 1797.
With the present century commenced a new
era in English literature. The reign of the
drttma and the epic was over ', the reign of
romance, in both prose and poetry, and the
expression of a higher and more subtle range
of imagination now commenced. The lan-
goage lost something, perhaps, of ito classic
polish and massive strength, but became more
free and flowing, more varied in style, and
richer in epithet. The authors in whom this
change is first apparent are Coleridge and'
Wordsworth in poetry, and Scott in prose.
Nearly coeval with the two former, but differ-
ent in character, were Byron and Moore ; the
latter are the poets of passion, the former of
imagination. Scott, in his Waverley novels,
first developed the neglected wealth of English
romance. Bums, although his best songs are
in the Scottish dialect, stands at the head of
all English song writers. Campbell, in the
troe lyric inspiration oC his poems, is classed
with Gray. Rogers and Southey can hardly
be ranked among those poets who assisted in
developing the later English literature. The
former imitates the old models; the latter,
more daring in his forms of verse and more
splendid in his imagination, has never been
able to touch the popular heart. Coleridge's
prose works contain probably the most impor-
tant contributions to English philosophical
literature since the time of Baoon. The de<
partmeut of history has been amply filled by
Scott, Alison, author of a History of Europe,
Gillies and Grote, celebrated for their Histories
of Greece, Napier in his History of the Peninsu-
lar War, Hallam in his History of the Middle
Ages, and Macaulay in his History of England.
Leigh Hunt wrote The Rimini. The field of
historical romance opened by Sir Walter Scott
has been successfully followed by Sir Edward
Bulwer-Lytton and G. P. R. James.
As novelists of English life and society,
nnder all its aspects, Dickens and Thackeray — .
and Miss Bronte, author of Shirlei/ and Jant
Eyre — stand preeminent. As essayiste and
critics, the names of Lords Jeffrey and
Brougham, Sidney Smith, Macaulay, Professor
Wilson, Be Quincey, Carlyle, and Stevens
surpass even the group who produced The
Tatler and The Spectator. Carlyle, in his
Sartor Resartus, Pail and Present, and Heroes
and Hero Worship, has made use of an idiom
of his own — a broken, involved, German-
esque diction, which resembles that of no
other English author. Some of the most
prominent English poete of this period are
Lord Byron, Shelley, Thomas Moore, Leigh
Hunt, Rogers, Alfred Tennyson, Milnes,
Barry Cornwall, Robert Browning, Elizabeth
Barrett Browning, probably the most impas-
sioned and imaginative of English female
authors, Walter Savage Landor, Mary How-
itt, R. H. Home, author of Orion, Croly,
Philip James Bailey, author of Festus, and
T. N. Talfourd, author of the tragedy of Ton.
Among later writers of poetry, Matthew
Arnold has written some of the most refined
verse of our generation, and among critics
holds the first rank. Algernon Swinburne
excels all living poets in his marvelous gift of
rhythm and command over the resources of
the language. Dante Rossetti had great lyrical
power ; Edwin Arnold has extraordinary pop-
ularity in the United States for his remark-
able poem, The Light of Asia, And for other
poems on Oriental subjects. Among other
poete of the present generation whose writings
are marked by excellences of various kinds
are Lord I.ytton ("Owen Meredith'"), Wil-
liam Morris, Edmund Gosse, Austin Dobson,
Andrew Lang, and Philip Marston. Among
female writers, the poems of Jean Ingelow
have a merited popularity ; those of Adelaide
Procter are pervaded by a beautiful spirit of
faith and hope ; while Christina Rossetti
shows great originality and deep feelipg.
Chief in the field of fiction are the writinjis of
•■George Eliot," a woman of rare genius,
whose works are among the greatest England
liHH produced. Anthony Trollope has produced
ijGoogle
174
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
toKaj urorkB remarkable for tbeir accnrate pic-
tiirea of English life and character. George
Maodonald and Wilkie Collins are noveliets of
great merit, sa are Mrs. Homphrj Ward,
Rndyard Kipling, and Richard Blackmore.
Among others in popular favor are William
Black, Mra. Oliphant, Conan Dojie, and J.
H. Barrie. Charles Darwin and Herbert
Spencer have been the -most distinguished
authors identified with the scientific and phil-
osophical aspects of evolution, and have had
a wide influence on contemporary thought.
Tyndall has done more than any other writer
to popularize great scientific troths. Hozle;
stands foremost among physiologists and nat-
uralists. Among numerous other writers dis-
tinguished in Tarioua branches of science, a
few only can be here named. Walter B^ehot
writes of Political Society ; Alexander Bain
on Mind and Body ; Henry Mandoleyon Brain
and Mind ; Norman Lockyer on Spectrum
Analysis; and Sir John Lubbock 01 Natural
History. The most distinguished historian of
the times is James Anthony Froude, who
shows great vigor of thought and power of
description. The histories of John Richard
Green and £. A. Freeman are valuable for
their original research, and have wide celeb-
rity. Mas Mnller has rendered important
service to the scienceB of Philology and Eth-
nology. Lecky is eminent for his Jtationalium
in Europe and HUtory of Moralt. Leslie
Stephen, John Morley, and John Addington
Symonds are distinguished in various depart-
ments of criticism and history. Thomas Hill
Green and James Martineau are masters of
Ethical Philosophy. John Stuart Mill holds
a high place as a writer on Political Economy.
All English works of any merit are now imme-
diately reprinted in this conntry, and the
English literature of the present century is as
familiar to most Americans as their own.
AMERICAN LITERATURE.
The literature of the United States belongs
almost exclusively to the last oentury. The
language being that of England, and all the
treasures of English literature the common, in-
heritance of our countrymen, whatever Ameri-
can authors produce is necessarily measured by
the English standard. Thelanguagecomestous
finished ond matured, while the means of intel-
lectual cultivation — until acomparatively recent
period — have been limited, and our abundant
stores of legend and history are still too fresh
to be available for the purpose of poetry and
fiction. The present generation, however, has
witnessed the growth of a national literature,
which, if not peculiarly American in langni^,
is at least so in style and the materials chosen.
I The seventeenth oentory boutad two M
I three authors. Out none we believe native to
the soil. Mrs. Anne Bradatreet, wife of a
governor of Massachusetts, published in 1640,
a poem on the Fow Elements, smoothly versi-
fied, but of little poetical merit. Cotton
Mather, bom in 1663, is almost the only prose
writer worthy of note. His Magnolia contains
some valuable historical matter. The last
century produced some distinguished prose
writers and some accomplished versifiers,
though no poet in the true sense of the title.
Franklin, bom in 1706, was master of a sin-
gularly clear, compact, and vigorous s^le.
Jonathan Edwards, who flourished during the
last century, wrote a celebrated treatise on the
Will, which is one of the first metaphysical
works in the language. The Revolutionary
struggle and the circumstances which pre-
ceded and succeeded it, produced a number of
bold and brilliant writers and speakers, among
' whom were Jefferson, Hamilton, the Adamses,
Richard Heniy Lee, and Patrick Henry. The
diplomatic correspondence of the Revolution
has rarely been surpassed. Philip Freneau,
who has been called the first American poet,
wrote many patriotic songs, which were sung
during the struggle, but none have retained
their original vitality. Trumbull was the
author of a Hudibrastic poem entitled Mc~
Fingal, in which the Tories were held up to
ridicule ; the first part was published in 1776.
Joel Barlow, who aspired to the rank of an
epic poet, published, in 1787, his Fuion of
Columbia, which, in 1808, was expanded into
the Coiumbiad, and printed in what was then
a style of unusual magnificence.
Dana, Bryant, Washington Irving, Cooper,
Paulding, and Everett, were all bom towards
the close of the last century. Dana may be
considered as the first genuine poet the United
States has produced. His Buccaneer is •
picturesque and striking poem, founded on;,
legend of the pirates who formerly frequented
the American coast. Irving'S Knicterbocter'g
History of Nea York appeared in 1809, and
instantly gave him a position as a writer of
the purest style and of exquisite humor and
fancy. A Biography of Gold»mith,to whom be
has been compared, was published in 184B.
Many of his works — among them The Sketch
Book, Bracebridge Hall, The AlhaiiAra, and
the Life of Columbun — were first published ic
England, where be lived man> years. Cooper's
first essay in literature was a novel of society
entitled Preeauiion, hut he subsequently con-
fined himself to the two fields in which he has
earned hig best fame — the forest and the
ocean. His most successful novels are The
Spy, The Pioneert, The Deerslayer, The PUot,
y,'G00g\il
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
175
tnd T%K Pt^/tnder. Bryant first attracted
notice by Lis poem of Thanatopsisy written io
hiB nineteenth jeax. His first Tolume, The
Aga, was published in 1825. WiUiam Ellory
Chonning's eesajs, criticismg, and moral,
Kligious, and political writings won liim much
celebrity as a prose writer. William Wirt,
author of The British fpy, a collection of
letters written in a choste and elegant style ;
Charles Brockden Brown, the earliest Ameri-
can noTelist, author of Wietand; Richard
Henry Wjlde, authoi- of a Life of Ttv$o; Chief
Justice Marshall, who compiled a voluminous
Life of Washington ; Henry Wheaton, author
of standard works on law and political econ-
omy ; Judge Story, author of seToraJ celebrated
legal works ; Edgar Allan Poe, a most original
and strongly marked character, who wrote the
poem of The Raven and a number of weird
and fantastic prose stories ; Margaret Fuller, a
woman of remarkable acquirements, who has
left behind her much admirable descriptive
and critical writing, are all entitled to dietiu'
guished mention.
The stories and poems of N. P. Willis, as
well, are of great brilliancy but otherwise of
little merit and have no permanent value as
literature. Hawthorne, author of The Scarlet
Letter, The House of Seven Gablee, and The '
Marble Faun, is remarkable for the delicacy of
his psychological insight, his power of intense <
characterization, and for bis mastery of the
spiritual and the supernatural. His style is
the pure colorless medium of hii thought ; the !
plain current of his language is always equable, '
fnll, and unvarying, whether in the company
of playful child^n, among the ancestral asso-
ciations ot family or history, or in grappling
with the mysteries and terrors of the super-
natural world. Harriet Beecher Stowe, author
of Uacte Tom's Cabin, and a crowd of other
writers of various and high degrees of merit
and reputation, followed in almost unbroken
SDccession down to thepresent. Among these,
as writers of fiction, may be mentioned Wil-
Ham Ware, anthor of Probvi and Palmyra;
William Gil more Simms, Oliver Wendell
Bolmes, author of the Autocrat of the Break-
fatt Table; George William Curtis, Donald G.
Mitchell, William Dean Ho wells, Henry
James, HelenHunt Jackson, Frances Hodgson
Burnett, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, Louisa M.
Aloott, F. Mariou Crawford, George W. Cable,
F. J. Stimson, Edward Everett Hale, Bret
Harte, and Lew Wallace. Prominently de-
voted to poetry and criticism, Richard H.
Dana, Emerson, Longfellow, Lowell, Whit-
tier, Bayard Taylor, Walt Whitman, R. H.
Btoddud, T. B. Aldrich, R. W. GUder, Edgar
Fancett, Joaquin Miller, James Wbitoomb
Riley, John Hay, and Edmmkd Clarenoe Sted-
man have been preeminent.
To the historical school belong the namea of
Prescott, Motley, Parkman, Bancroft, Hil-
dreth, Winsor, Fiske, and McMaster. The
works of Prescott are among the finest models
of historical composition, and they breathe
freely the spirit of our liberal institutions.
His History of Ferdinand and JsabeUa, of th»
Conquest of Mexico, and the Conquest of Pent,
unite ail the fascination of romantic fiction
with the grave interests of authentic events.
Motley's History of the Rise of the Dutch Re-
public is a work distinguished for its historical
accuracy, philosophical breadth of treatment,
and clearness and vigor of style. Bancroft
haswritten the most accurate and philosophical
account that has been given of the United
States, which has been worthily supplemented
by the volumes of McMaster. In HUdreth's
History of the United States, rhetorical grace
and effect give way to a plain narrative con-
fined to facts gleaned with great care and con-
scientiousness. The writing of Winsor and
Fiske has been confined to certain important
Of the statesmen of the present centniy
who have contributed to our literature of ortr-
tory, the most eminent are Webster, Clay, and
Calhoun. The speeches and forensic a^u-
ments of Webster are remarkable for clear-
ness and impressivenees, and rise occasionally
to grandeur. The speeches of Clay are dis-
tinguished by a sincerity and warmth which
were characteristic of the man, who united
the gentlest affections with the pride of tlie
haughtiest manhood. His eloquence reached
the heart of the whole nation. The' style of
John C. Calhoun was terse and condensed,
and his eloquence, though sometimes impas-
sioned, was alwayssevere. He had great skill
as a dialectician and remarkable power of
analysis, and his works will have a permanent
place in American Uteratuie. Tha writings
and speeches of John Qninor Adams are dia*
tingmshed by nniversality of knowledge and
independence of judgment, and they ftre re-
positories of rich materials for the historian
and political philosopher. Edward Everett,
as an orator, bad few equals, and his occasional
addresses and orations have become permanent
memorials of many important occasions of
public interest. Of tha numerous other ora-
tors, eminent as rhetoricians or debaters, a few
only can be named ; among them are Legard,
Randolph, Choate, Sumner, Phillips, Preston,
Prentiss, Lincoln, and Robert G. Ingersoll.
Philosophy assumed its first distinctive ohar-
acter under the influence of the Transoandental
School of New England. The first to plKot
r^'Coogle
17«
THE CENTURr BOOK OF FACTS.
ttia neda of thk philosmhj wu G«oi^ Rip-
lef, ft philanthropist of high ideals. Theo-
dore Parher owed hii great power as a preacher
h) hia faith in the Transcendental philosophy.
The Absolute God, the Moral Law, and the
Inunortal Life he held to be the three cardinal
attestations of the universal consciousnesB.
The first place, however, belongs to Ralph
Waldo Emerson, who lighted up its doctrines
with the rays of ethical and poetical imagina-
tion. With many inconsistencies to be aUowed
for, he still remains the highest mind that the
world of letters has produced in America.
His essays are marvels of keen insight and
Iffofoimd wisdom. Other writers identified
with the Transcendental movement are O. B.
Frothingham, 0. A. Brownaon, James Free-
man Clarke, Henry D. Thoreaa, A. Bronson
Aloott, 0. P. Cranch, and Thomas Wentworth
Higginson, the latter one of the most delightful
prose writers of this generation. The most
distinguished philosophical writer of the pres-
ent day is Josi ah Royce, aprofessorin Harvard
Umversity,with whom must be mentioned John
Fiske, William Jamea, Andrew D. White,
Joseph Le Conte, and George T. Ladd.
The physical sciences, from an early period,
hare found abl» investigators in the United
States, and the fields of theology, economy,
and jnrispmdence have furnished many hon-
orable names. Among soiontiBtB those most
prominent in ohemiatij knd physics are Ben-
jamin Franklin, Morse, Hare, Silliman,
Henry, Edison, Reiusen, and Rowland; in
geology, Dana, Hitchcock, Hall, Hodgs, Owen,
Whitney, Le Conto ; in botany, Torrey, Gray,
Bessey, Coulter, and Campbell ; in natural
history, Ilolbrook, Audubon, Agassiz, Henry,
and Jordan ; in political economy, Henry C.
Carey, Francis A.Walker, and Henry George;
In psychology, William James and G. Stanley
HaU.
French Aoademr, The, was created by
Louis XIV. in 1686. Ite original pursuite were
eloquence and poetry. In 1Q48 it was ex-
tended to the fine arte ; and in 1686, by Col-
bert, to the arte and sciences.
Bonlc Writing. The Scandinavians an-
ciently employed an alphabet of letters formed
principally of straight lines, which has been
colled Runic, from an Icelandic word, runa,
meaning a fmrow or line.
TolapOk. — This so-called universal lan-
guage was invented in 1S79, by Johann Martin
Sehl^er, a Swabian paster and latterly a
teacher in Constance. Of the vocabulary,
about one third is of English origin, while the
Latin and Romance languagesfumiab a fourth.
The grammar is aimpU^d to the ntmost.
Th« mort practical disoiplea limit tiieir aims
to **»*^'"g VolwQk I
mercial conespondeni
international code.
Sanskrit is one of the Indo-European
group of languages, intimately connected with
the Persian, Greek, Latin, Teutonic, Slavo-
nian, and Celtic languages. It is the classical
language of the Hindus, and the parent of all
the modem Aryan languages of India. It
ceased to be a spoken language about the sec-
ond century B. C. Sanskrit literature, which
extends back to at least 1500 B. C, and is
very voluminous, was introduced te the west-
ern world by Sir William Jones, who founded
the Asiatic Society in Calcutta in 1784.
Iiaairoag;«s of the World. — It has
been estimated that there are over 8000 lan-
gui^s in the world. English is spoken by
above 130,000,000 of the human race; Ger-
man by 100,000,000 ; Russian by 70,000,000 ;
French by 45,000,000; Spanish by 40,000,-
000 ; Italian by 80,000,000, tmd Portuguese by
13.000,000.
Engliih is spoken by 4,000,000 Canadians;
over 3,500,000 West Indians ; 3,000,000 Aus-
tralians; 1,000,000 East Indians; 88,000,000
in the British Isles, and 65,000,000 in Amer-
ica.
German is spoken by 2,000.000 in the
United States and Canada; 2,000,000 in
Switzerland; 40,000 Belgians; 46,000,000 in
the German Empire, and 10,000,000 in the
Anstro- Hungarian Empire.
Frendl is spoken by 2,260,000 Belgians;
1,000,000 in the United States and Canada;
1,000,000 iu Algiers, India, and Africa;
000,000 Swiss; 600,000 in Hayti; 200,000 in
Alsace-Lorraine, and 38,000,000 in France.
Tronbadonrs were minstrels of southern
France in the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth
centuries. They were the first to discard Latin
and use the native tongue in their composi-
tions. Their poetiywas either about love and
gallantry, or war and chivalry. In northern
Frau'ie they were called Trouvferes and the
language employed was the Walloon.
Grab Street, London, is thus described
in Dr. Johnson's Dictionary : " Originally
the name of a street near Moorfields, in Lon-
don, much inhabited by writers of small his-
tories, dictionaries, and temporary poems,
whence any production is called Grub Street."
Andrew Marvell used the name in ite appro-
priate sense, which later was freely useid by
Pope, Swift, and others.
Madriiral is a short lyric poem, generally
I the subject of love, and characterized by
meepigrammatiotersenesa or quaintness. It
was written as a rule in iambic meter, and
contained not less than six or mote than thir-
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEKATUBE.
in
teen IfiiM, and no ehleflj upon three rhymaa.
The Dftme U b1n> ^>plied to the music for a
■imple song rang ia a rich, artutio stjrie but
without musical accompaniment.
Hlnneslng'erSi The, were love poets,
conteraporai7 in Germany with the House oC
Houenstaofien. Though called love singers,
•ome of their poems were national ballads,
and some wet« extended romances. Walter of
Vogelweide was bj far the best of the lyrtflts ;
Heinrioh (d Yeldig was the most naive and
iugenaoos ; Hartman the most classical ; Wol-
fram the moflt sublime, and Gottfried the
most Iic«iitioQa.
niad, The, is the tale of the siege of Troy,
an epic poem in 2i books by Homer. Mena-
laus. King of Sparta, received aa a guest, FariB,
a son of Priam, King of Troy. Paris eloped
witb Helen, hia host's wife, and MeneUua in-
duced the Greeks to lay uege lo Troy to avenge
the perfidy. The siege lasted tea years, when
Troy was taken and burned to the ground.
Homer's poem ia confined to the last year of
theuege.
LiOrelei) famed in Bong and story, is a rock
which rises perpendicularly from the Rhine to
the height of 427 feet, near St. Goar. It was
formerly dangerous to boatmen, and has a
celebrated echo. The name is best known
from Heine's ' Song of the Siren," who aits
on the rock, combing her long tresses, and
ranging so ravishingly, that the boatmen, en-
chanted by the music of her voice, forget their
duty, and are drawn upon the rock and perish.
Bean^ and the Beast. — This venerable
story, from Lea Contes Marines, of Mme. Ville-
uenve (1740), is, perhaps, the most beautiful
of all nursery tales. A young and lovely
woman saved her father by putting herself in
th« power of a frightful but kind-hearted
monster, whose respectful affection and melan-
choly overcame her aversion to his ugliness,
and she consented to become his bride. Being
thus freed from enchantment the monster as-
sumed his proper form and became a yonng
and handsome prince.
.^neld, The, Virgil's epic poem, is con-
tained in twelve books. When I^y was taken
by the Greeks and set on fire, £neae, with hb
father, son, and wife, took flight, with the in-
tention of going to Italy, the original birth-
place of the f unily. The wife was lost, and
the old man died on the way ; but, afl«r nu-
merous perils by sea and land, .£neas and his
son Ascanins reached Italy. Here Latinna,
the reigning king, received the exiles hospita-
bly, (md promised his daughter Lavinta in
marriage to £neas ; but she had been already
betaothed by her mother to Prince Tnmns, son
ad Talmns, king of BatnU, and Tnmna would
not forego Lis dum. Latinns, in Utls ^Hmmm,
said the rivals most settle the dispute by an
appeal to arms. Tumus being slain, .^^eaa
married Lavinia, and ere long succeeded hia
father-in-law in the throne.
Oesta Botnanomm, the deeds of the
Romans, is the title of t, collection of short
stories and legends in the Latia tongue, widely
spread during the Middle Ages, but of the
authorship of which little is known save that
it took its presentf arm most likely in England,
about the end of the thirteenth or the begin-
ning of the fourteenth century. The stories
are invariably moralized, and, indeed, this
edifying purpose throughout is the sole unit-
ing element of the collection. The title is
only BO far descriptive aa the nuolens of the
collectiou consists of stories from Roman his-
tory, or rather pieces from Roman writers, not
necessarily of any greater historical value than
that of Androcles and the Lion from Alius
Gallius. Moralized, mystical, and religious
tales, as well Bs other pieces, many of ultimate
oriental origin, were afterwards added, and
npon them edifying conclusions hung, bring-
ing the whole up to about 180 chapters.
BInebeard is the hero of the well-known
nursery tale, and is so named from the color
of his beard. The story is widely known in
Western Europe, but the form in which it hu
become familiar is a free translation of that
given by Ferrault in 1697. In this story
Bluebeard is a Signeur of great wealth, who
marries the daughter of a neighbor in the
country and a month after the wedding goes
from home on a journey leaving his wife the
keys of bis castle, but forbidding her to enter
one room. She cannot resist her corioeity,
opens the door, to find the bodies of all Blue-
beard's former wires, and at once sees the fate
to which she herself is doomed. Bluebeard,
on his retom, discovera from a spot of blood
upon the key which could not be cleaned off,
that his wife has broken his command and
tells her that she must die. She begs for a
short respite to commend herself to God, sends
her sister Anne to the top of the tower to
seek for help, and finally la just on the point of
having her head cut off, when her two brothers
burst in and dispatch Bluebeard. There are
many versions of the story, all agreeing in es-
sential details. It ia found in the German,
French, Greek, Tuacan, Icelandic, Esthonian,
Gaelic, and Basque folklore.
SagaSf The, belong to the Norse literatui*
and are generally books in the form of a tale,
like a Welch " mahinogi." •■ Edda " waa the
name of the Bible of the ancient Scandinavi-
ans. In the Edda there are numerous Sagas.
Aa our Bible eontuni the hiitoi; of the Jew^
r^'Coogle
17*
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTO
nllfflou longB, moT&I pToverbs, uid religions
•lonei, ao the Edda contains the tdstor; of
Norway, religious songs, & book of proverbs,
itnd numerous stories. The original Edda was
compiled and edited bj Saemun Sigfusson, an
loelandic priest, in the eleventh century. It
oontaios twenty-eight parts or books, all of
whioh are in verse.
Two hundred years later, Snorro Stories-
son, of Iceland, abridged, re-arranged,
reduced the prose of the Edda, giving the '
oua parts a kind of dramatic form like the
Dialogues of Flat«. It then became need-
ful to distinguish between the two works ;
so the old poetical compilation is called the
Elder or Rhythmical Edda, while the more
modern work is csUed the Younger or Prose
Edda, and sometimes the Snorro Edda. The
Yonnger Edda is, however, partly original,
oontaining the discourse of Bragi on tht
Origin of Poetry ; here, too, we find the
famous story called by the Germans " Nibe-
lungen-Lied." Bedde the Sagas contained ir
the Eddaa there are a number of productions
of various forms.
Miracle Plays, The, were founded on the
hiBt«rical parts of the Old and New Teata-
ments and on the lives cf the saints. They
were performed at first in churches, and after-
wards on platforms in t)ie streets. Their de-
sign was to instruct the people in Bible his-
tory ; but long before the Reformation, they
had so far departed from their original charac-
ter as to bring contempt upon the church and
religion. The exhibition of a single play
often occupied several days. The earliest re-
corded Miracle Play took place in England in
the beginning of the twelfth century ; but they
soon became pcpnlar in France, Germany,
Spain, and Italy.
In Germany these plays, with one excep-
tion, were suppressed in the year 1T7B. The vil-
lages of Oberammergau in the Bavarian High-
lands, had, upon the cessation of a plague, in
1683, vowed to perform the " Passion of Our
Saviour" every tenth year out of gratitude,
and also as a means of instruction to the peo-
ple. The pleading of a deputation of Oberam-
mergau peasants with Maximilian II. of Ba-
varia, saved their play from general condemna-
tion. The play was remodeled and is per-
haps the only Miracle Play that survives to
the present day. The performance lasts for
eight hours with an intermission of one hour
at noon ; and though occurring only once in
a decade is repeated on several Sundays in
snccession during the season. The characters
in the play number about 600. The person-
ator o( the Saviour seems to regard the per-
fbnnanoe of his part ae «a act of religions
worship ; and the other important actors an
said to be selected for their holy life and to be
consecrated to their work with prayer. Travel-
ers from all parts of the world flock to
Oberammergau during the time announced
for its representation.
Old Campeador, historically Boderigo
Diaz, the noted Spanish warrior, is so inter-
mingled with fable thatit is almost impossible
to get at the truth. His career is celebrated
in the Spanish Epic, ■' Poem of the Cid."
From this poem and other Spanish works
Southey translated and compUed his " Chroni-
cle of the Cid."
The Cid is supposed to have been horn
about the year 1026, and to have died at
Valentia, 1099. He was such a terror to the
Moors, and seemed so superior to all others,
that he was called El Seid (Arabic for the
Lord) ; and finally Cid Campeador (Lord
Champion).
Rebecca, of Ivanhoe. Sir Walter Scott's
model for this character was a young woman,
Rebecca Gratz by name, of an honorable
Jewish family of Philadelphia. She was bom
on the 4th of March, 1781, and in her younger
days, and even beyond middle life, possessed
singular beauty. She was noted for her be-
nevolent and charitable life and for her devo-
tion to the Jewish faith. One of the most
ntimate friends of her family was Washing-
ton Irving, who in the fall of 1817 first
introduced the character to the notice of Scott
during his visit to Abbotsford. During one
of their manv conversations, Irving spioke of
his friend KeDecca Gratz of Philadelphia, de-
scribed her wonderful beauty, and related the
story of her firm adherence to her relif^ous
faith. Scott was deeply interested and con-
ceived the plan of embodying a character like
hers in one of hb novels. Shortly after this
he wrote Ivanhoe, and named his heroine
Rebecca.
Romance of the Rose, the Iliad of
France, is a poetical allegory begun by Guil-
laume de Loris in the latter part of the thir-
teenth century and continned by Jean de Munge
in the fourteenth century. The poet dreams
that Dame Idleness conducts him to the palace
of pleasure, where he meets Love, whose at-
tendant maidens are Sweet Looks, Courtesy,
Youth, Joy, and Competence; by them he is
conducted to a bed of roses. He has just
singled out one rose when an arrow from
Love's how stretches him fainting on the
ground and he is carried away. When he is
revived he resolves to find his rose, and Wel-
i promises to aid him. Shyness, Fear, and
Slander obstruct his way; Reason a^dvises him
to give np the quest ; 1^^ and Kindness show
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
17ft
him the objeot of his search ; but Jealooay
Mizea Welcome &nd locks her io Fear Cafitle.
Here the original poem ends. The sequel
takes np the tale at this point, and is an ez-
traordinaiy mixture of erudition and satire.
The poem reached the height of its popularity
in the sixteenth century.
A Cnrloiig Book. — A book belonging to
the family of Prince De Ligne of France is
said to be the most carious book in the world,
because it is neither written nor printed. The
tetters of the text are cat out of each folio
upon tha finest rellum ; and, being interleaved
irith bine paper, it is as easy to read aa prLnt.
The labor bestowed npun it was excessive.
Rudolph II. of Germany offered for it, in
1S40, 160,000.
Talmud, The The name given to the
compilation of laws and ceremonial regulations
pertaining to Rabbinical Judaism together
with the elaborate diHcnasion of those laws and
regulations ; a work whose authority was long
esteemed second only to that of the Bible.
The Talmud consists of two divisions which
are kept distinct : (1) the laws and regula*
tioDs designated as Mishna or "laws," and
(S) the discussion of the laws termed Gemara
or " doctrioe." The language of the Mishna
is Hebrew; that of the Gemara is Aramaic,
which, both in Palestine and Babylonia, drove
ont the Hebrew as the popular speech.
Ooethe, the acknowledged prince of Ger-
man literature, was bom at Frankfort-on-the-
Moin, August 28, 1749, and died in Weimar
on March 22, 1832. His greatest work is
Fautl, but it can never become popular, be-
cause ite wisdom does not lie on the surface.
When he bad finished it, he said the work of
his life was done. Hermann and Dorothea is
as immortal as the Vicar of Wai-e/elii. The
Sorroiri of Werlher brought him equal fame.
It is said that the Werther fever ran so high
that in some countries booksellers were for-
bidden by law to sell it. Young women cried
over it, and yonng men shot themselves with
a copy of Werther in their hand.
GlasBlc and Romantic Iiiteratnre. —
The term classic has, ever since the second cen-
tury, been applied to writers of the highest
rank. Latterly it has come to designate the
best writers of ancient Greece and Rome.
Romantic literature was the term first used in
Germany, about the beginning of the present
century, by a number of young poete and
critics who wished to indicate that they sought
tTie essence of art and poetry in the wonderful
and fantastic.
Tfilemachns was written by Francis Fen-
elon, AivhDistiop of Cambrey. It is a French
fmiM tfAo. in 24 books, and conteins the
adventures of Telemachus, the only son of
Ulysses and Penelope, while in search of his
father, who had been absent thirty years from
bis home. Telemachus is accompanied by the
god of wisdom under the form of Mentor.
There is perhaps no book in the French lan-
guage which has been more read, and it is a
class book in almost every European school.
Dante is called the father of Italian litera-
ture. Before his time the poets of northern
Italy wrote in the Provencal language, which
was the dialect spoken chiefly in southern
France. But Dante wrote in Italian, and from
bis time the Italian became a real language.
His great work is the "Divine Comedy,"
an epic poem consisting of three parte, viz. ;
hell, purgatory, and paradise. 1'his poem is
an allegory conceived in the form of a vision,
which was the most popular style of poetry in
that age. As a poem, it is of the highest
order, and ranks Dante with Homer and
Milton.
Sou^ of the Qondollcrs. — For mora
than two hundred years the gondoliers of
Venice sang no other songs than strophes from
Tasso's immortal epic, "Jerusalem Delivered."
This poem commemorates the delivery of Jeru*
salem from the Saracens ; and the hero of the
poem is Godfrey de Bouillon, the first Christian
king of .remsalem. Taaso was born at Sorronto
in 1544. He became melancholy, and was for
seven years confined by the Duke Alfonso in
an insane asylum. When released he went to
Naples. Pope Clement VIII. invited him to
Rome to receive the laurel crown of poet ; but
he died before the ceremony took place, April,
1595, and was buried on the day on which he
was to have been crowned.
Writing, History of — The very flrat
origin of the art of writing has been a mattee
of speculation from the earliest times. Thai
myths of antiquity ascribe it to Thoth, or to
Cadmus, which only denotes their belief in ihi
being brought from the East, or being, pep-
haps, primeval. The Talmud ascribes it to a
special revelation. Unquestionably the first
step toward writing was rude pictorial repre-
sentations of obj'eote, the next the application
of a symbolic meaning to some of these pic.
tares, and gradually all pictures became sym>
bolic, and for convenience were abbreviated-
Later they became conventional signs, and in
time they were made to stend for the sounds
of spoken language. The various systems of
writing of the ancient world had probably at
least three sources — the Egyptian, the Assyr-
and the Chinese systems — all of which
1 originally hieroglyphics, or made up of
pictures. The Egyptians had four distinct
s^les of writing — the hieroglyphics, hieratic.
r^'Coogle
ISO
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
enchorial, and Coptic. The hierc^lyphia
probably in hm before 1,000 B. C, and at
firat was made up entirelj of pictuTes ; but
about 2,000 B. C. the hieratic form was intro-
duced, in which the hieroglyphs were greatly
simplified, and developed into purely linear
forma. The enchorial form of writing was in
use from 700 B. C. to A. D. 200, and was a
still further simplification of the earlier forms,
finally developing into the alphabetic form
known as the Coptic. The cuneiform writing
of the Assyrian empire disputes the honors of
antiquitywjth the Egyptian earlyforma. This
was probably hieroglyphic in its origin, but
became modified by the different nations occu-
pying the Assyriau empire until it assumed the
form of tbe inscriptions as known to archssol-
ogists. The name of this writing is from a
Latin word meaning a wedge, and it is so
called because all the characters used are made
apof differentarrangementsof a single pointed
figure resembling a wedge in form. There
were three classes of cuneiform characters used
in the period of development of this form of
writing; first, the Assyrian or Babylonian,
which was very complicated, containing from
six hundred to seven hundred symbols ; the
Scythian or Median, havingabout one hundred
characters only ; and the third, the Persian,
which ia purely alphabetic. The Chinese
gives an example of a written language which
was arrested in an early period of its develop-
ment, before the alphabetic stage had been
reached. The people of China still use a writ^
ten character for a word, as they did thou-
sands of years ago. The Egyptian is the most
important of those early systems, as from it
was probably derived the Phoenician alphabet,
which became the parent of all the graphic
aystemsof the modem world. The Egyptians
never fully separated the hieroglyphic and
phonetic symbols, but tbe Fhcenicians adopted
the latter only, and thus originated the first
purely alphabetic plan of writing. The Phce*
nician alphabet was the parent of five principal
branches of graphic forms, the most important
of which is the Greek, which was the parent
of tha Roman alphabet, from which sprung
the alphabets of all modem European nations,
and those taken from them by the people who
now inhabit the Western hemisphere-
Capital letters were first invented, and were
in use for many centuries before the invention
of small letters. The oldest manuscripts now
in use, dating as far back as tbe third century,
ate written entirely in capitals, and without
spacing between the words, or marks of punc-
tuation. The small letters were first introduced
about the seventh century.
PanrtaAtioa was unknown to the ancientS'
Aristophanes of Alexandria, abont two and ■
half centuriea before the Christian era, intro-
duced some of the marks now used. But it
was not until about the year 1500 A. D., that
Aldus Manutius, a learned printer of Venice,
reduced the art of punctuation to a system.
Surnames are so called from the early
practice of writing them over the Christian
names. In modern times they were first used
in France, particularly in Normandy, where
they can be traced to the latler part of the
tenth century. They were introduced into
England by the Normans after the conquest.
The ancient Hebrews, Egyptians, Syrians, Per-
sians, and others bad but a single name which
was generally significant of some feature con-
nected with their birth. Thus, Rachel, dying,
had called her child Benoni, " the son of my
sorrow"; but Jacob gave him tlie name of
Benjamin, "the son of my strength." These
simple names, however, soon became so com-
mon tqmany owners, that they failed to con-
vey individuality ; and this led to the addition
of other designations, now known to us aa
surnames. Only about a thousand surnames
were taken up by the most noble families in
France and in England about the time of
Edward the Confessor. The lower nobility
did not follow this example before the twelfth
century and the citizens and husbandmen had
DO family names before the fourteenth cen-
tury. English names have recruits among
them from almost every race.
The three most numerous patronymics of
Celtic origin now in use among tbe English -
are the O, the Mac, and the Ap. The Irish O
originally meant grandson, the Scotch Mac
and the Welch Ap meaning son.
The Jews were the last to adopt surnames,
and it is only within tbe past hundred years
that they were compelled by law to adopt them
in England.
Sacred Books of tbe Hindna are of
great antiquity. The oldest of their sacred
books, the Vedas (knowledge or science), aon-
tain the revelation of Brahma, and were pre-
served by tradition until collected by Vyasa.
The Vedas are three in number : first, the
Rig- Veda containing hymns and mystic pray-
ers ; second, the Yajur-Veda containing the
religious rites ; third, the Sama-Veda, with
■prayers in the form of songs. The Vedaswere
written in Sanskrit and were first translated
into English by Sir William Jones. The whole
life of Ancient India is found in the Vedaa,
the Puranas, and tbe two great epics, called
the Ramayana and the Mahabharata.
The Ramayana contains about 50,000 lines
describing the youth of Rama who ia an in-
carnation of their God Vishnu; his banish'
r>' Google
LA^TGUAGE AND LITERATUKE.
181
Bent and nddenM fat «aitnl biAa. Tlia
Mah*bb«rmt» of later date conaiats of about
220,000 line* and is divided into eighteen
booka. Five brothers, the descendiuits of Bhar-
ata are the heroes of the Mahabharata; and
episodes in the lives of these heroes occupy
three fourths of the poem. The Fuianas re-
late largely to mythological legends. The gods
Siva and Vishnu are the sole objects of -wor-
abip in the Puranas.
Pilgrim's Progress, the chief work of
}ohn Bunyan, has gone through more editions
and been translated into more langiuges, than
any book, except the Bible. It is an allegory
of a Christian's life from the time of his con-
version to that of his death. The book was
written during the anthor's incarceration in
Bedford jail, where he passed twelve years of
bis life. He was bom near Bedford, in Eng-
land, in 1828, in 1655 became a Baptist minis-
ter and preached with great succeaa until the
restoration of Charles II., when an act against
oonventidea was passed, which put an end to
his labors. His trial, conviction, and sentence
followed. He was several times offered hia
liberty on the condition that he would give up
preaching; but hia answer was always, "IE you
let me out to-day, I will preach again to-mor-
row." He died in London, 1688.
Latin language first appears in literature
as a written language as well as spoken, in the
plain of Latinm in the third century B. C.
The conquering armies of Home soon carried
a knowledge of the Latin tongue to the utmost
boundaries of the known world.' Hence its
presence is discernible in all European lan-
guages. Thoee languages which are the im-
me4uate offspring of the Latin, as the Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese, and French, both Nor-
man and Proven^, are called the Komance
languages. Wallachian, the language of Rou-
mania, in which Latin predominates, has not
until lately been clasaified with the Latin lan-
gn^e. Latin ceased to be a spoken language
about 680 A. D.
Poet Ijanreate means "The Poet of the
Laniel Wreath." It was the custom in early
Greece to crown with a laurel wreath the snc-
eeseful poet in a contest ; this custom was
adopted by the Romans during the Empire.
But the title of " Poet Lanreato " originated
in Germany during the twelfth century, when
tbe ancient ceremony of crowning the poet par
Ktcellence was revived. The early history of
the Laureat«sbip in England is traditional.
The story goes that Edward ITI., following tbe
nami^ of the coronation of Pebarch at Rome,
oonferred a similar honor upon G«ofErey Chau-
oer with the yearly pension of 100 marks and
oUmt perqnlaitM. Although tbe I<anreataship
waa saneraDj neognlnd, h did nOt beaome ■■
established office until 1619, with Ben Jonson.
Unngarlau Literature is in the main
confined to the Magyar language, which bean
a resemblance to the Turkish. It is only of
late years that this literatnre 1)bs assumed a
popular character. The native language was
excluded from public and official documente
for eight centuries, but, notwithstanding this
fact, the Hungarians possess to-day a litara-
ture, which, both in regard to quantity and
quality, will sustain comparison with that of
CHo most civilized of western nations. Tbe
Latin language waa introduced about 1000
A.D.andbecamethe tongoeof both church and
state until the close of the fifteenth century.
The Hnngarian language whs revived in the
sixteenth century and became the sole vehicle
for sacred poetry. Translations of the Bible
were multiplied, chronicles, histories, gram-
mars, and dictionaries were published, and the
period &om 1702 to 1780 probably marks the
Golden Age of literature in Hungary. Bat
ths native langu^e suffered a severe reverse
when the country came under tbe absolute do-
minion of Austria.
Benalsaauce, The, means aimply a new
birth or revival ; but the word is tdways un-
derstood to mean a revival in learning. The
period known as the Renaissance dates from
the taking of Constentinopla by the Turks
(1453), but long before that epoch the love for
classical literature had been reviving. This
event, however, gave a decided impulse to the
revival of learning in western Enrope ; tbe
learned men of the Greek or eastern empire
sought new homes in the Occident and estab-
lished schools throughout Europe. The revi-
val of learning, the invention of printing, the
discovery of the new world, the decline of fen-
dalism, the elevation of the middle classes, all
contributed to bring about the Renaissance.
It reached its climax about the beginning of
the present century.
Theatrical Performances have been
traced to the Grecian custeni of celebrating
every spring, in Athens, a festival in honor of
Bacchus. Thespis originated the custom of
introducing a single speaker to amuse the
company with recitations. He also invented a
movable car on which bis performances were
exhibited in various places. Theatrical per-
formers are still called thespians. The car of
Thespis was soon exchanged for a permanent
stage in the Temple of Bacchus. Jl>chylaa
soon added a second speaker wid a ohorna,
masks, Boenery, eto., and is theref(n« called
the <• Father of Tragedy." At the festivals
of Baochos new plays were brought out yearly
in competition, ^isohyliu won tbe price every
r^'Coogle
189
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
year until he wm fifty-dx yeus old, when be
wu defeated hj Sophoclea. Greek comedy de-
rived its origin from the revels of the Comns
(God of reTeliy) during the Bacchio feativala.
Its great nuuter wu AriBtophanes, 444 B. C.
FOBEION WORDS AXI> PHRASES.
A to*.— Down wlUi.
A ooptM ad eolcon.— From bead to foot.
AlinUroble.-Itrtti
A to modA—Ktxsr-*
Jmcdnarm^.— ___
A nunua et thoro. — From bed and board,
^poaferloH.— From effect to cBun; from the tUtar.
^pHoH—FromcansatoeSecti from thefonntiT.
Aumpofft-uslo.—TotiBgoT pUrlQ tmetlnu. (JCude.
A tanpo rlmo.~To reslora the otieliul moTamsiit:
(ifvrtc.)
A vinculo mo^Hmonfi-^Prom the tie of uairiafe,
AvotraMontir—lo tout hodth.
^ extra,— Traia wtUiont.
Ab initio.— Vrotathabtglnviing.
"■ — 'Tin*,— From tbe be^tai&g.
.—From the baelnDlna.
--■- — — tbaDoD
jU> origine.—Tioia the befclnii
Ab ovo.— From the baglnnlna.
All vrb* omuUtd.— From tbe DolldinB of Uie city (Bam<
.^tiwiM Aoc— Vttboat this <
^ Mlom.— And alN.
IB all orer with the i
Ad aMraper aiptra.--1o the atu* thnmsh dilBcaltifla.
.^Meaptawltmtn'inu.— Tocatch thsmoborth* TUlgar.
Ad einufem.— To the luiie point or d^ree.
.^ Jlnrm,— To tbe end.
Ad Oraea* Calmdiu.—A:t
Ad Aoinlneni.—Ta tbe nuiQ (tbai Is, to tbe Ii
tbe puaioos of tbe duui).
Ad inflnMmn.—'Witboat end.
Ad inatttrendtan. — For Inqnin.
Ad fn&rint—In (be meuiAlfi.
.—To » dUpmlng degree.
Ad r^erendum. — For tertbei ooundeial
IS nail 1 ezaotl;; i
Ad rem.— To the pnrpoea.
ddvnmiBm. — To the nail: eAauuji u
Ad valorem.— Accoidljig to the Value
Adileniitim.—An addition or appendi
AdAua *ud Judict (<* ««(.— Tba affali I
Alffreacit mAfendo.— Tbe ntmed; is i
me than the dla-
— To preeeire an equable mind,
aetlcg thaa bnm; endnilng
.—A love ftflalr; an ac
n<plratlon
A(/itato.~A. broken atyle of perfonnanoe,
lUiprlge. <Jfui[«,)
Aomu IM.— lAinb of God.
.,<!i<»d»«amp.— AialBtanttoaKenetat.
AkIiKoi, etbeia t'adfera.— Help thTnlf , a
will belp thee,
^terejlamnwm.— To feed tbe flame.
AtfrAm^-ln tbe open air.
Aioa.—A. kind of twaweed.
AbmatlL-^ Spanish constable.
.,tfIiu.-^>therW — ->"-i..~
MU volat jiTBprtU.— She ni
dIuBuIe.— From aonia other quarter oi person.
jUtgntto.—A. movement nnickeT tbao owlonte, bnt not
■oqalebBSdUe^. (ifusio.)
jOfMonils^^A kind of German dane*.
AlTna nwMr^Benlgn mother (applied to a oolTenit;).
Alttrego.—A. second self.
JUm •oewOk'^An ectaro btBber,
aadaUairo. (ituMtc.i
AnglM.— la I^uUeb.
Anaula in herbal— A. snake In tbe Eiaia.
A^mia offOnufpu paratt. — Erer read; with onr II
Attimtitfwandi.
AMmoafida—iBj
Is^Bj (or w
I. — Smllyai
inOi^-rmai
la ilomlni.— tn the year of oi
u> tuels.— In the year of lir*""
u> tnuiull.— In the year of
:?»-._
Lotd,
tniraMHs.— Yearof
AnM bellma, — Before the w
Ante lueem. — Before light.
Anta BierlfH^in.— Before no .
Aper^u. — A brief sketch of anr anbject.
j^poffffiatura. — A note in a smaller oha
regnlarnotcagf theplece. (JAwCe.)
Apropoa (Fr, dsropoffj- — To tbe pnipoee.
-<Tnari(<».— 'Waterof if-- "■ — '-
Arbiter elaffatUiarvm.—
plre in mattera r' *■
I argument to the pemon.
.... . . ~An argument fonnded
on anariTersar^'s Ignorance of tsots.
Jrj^ianeniuiit odiudtow)*.— An appeal to the common
sense of mankind.
-An appeal to tbe people.
[m.-^Aii argument to mod-
Aravmantian biKtdlmim.~Clab lair.
Arloao.—Us^tf alij,
.^irmliMr.— One bean
garms; anesqnlie.
of a ehord pMTod in ru>id mo
ilT/ilftule.)
artem.— Tnieart la to comteal art.
' or taken for granted.
lOTk— nie Btaia my camp, the
Attra eattra, i
ZMity myllght.
At rptt nonfrneCn.— Bat hope la not h
..4uA«—^b1I instructed; master of
Aapt» aUer.-^t the wi
Au Tvoir.— Farewell.
Audi alteram partem.— Hear the other aide.
-Jurapojniiorfa.— The gale of papular faTOi
Avrl taera famea.— Tba accnrsed thirst for i
A(tredTO«.—Another'B right.
Autr^ols.— Another time.
AtOre fie— Another's lite.
Aal vlncera aitt Biori.- Victory or death.
A1a^^l^i, Auio^d^fa^An act of faith;
AiaUtitm ah alio Help fnnn on high,
Avant'amTaur.—A foreranner.
Ant, Maria.— BmH, Uary.
AfuUnoM.— Light or playful dlaoonna.
Ba{raldU.—X trifle.
Baa litou.— A bluestocking : a literary womai
Baaao-conUnt^. — Thorongn bass.
Baao^ralimo. — Figures In low relief.
Baieau.—X long llKbC boat.
Beau^btial.—A. model of ideal peifaatliML
Beau morWle^-Tbe fashion»bl« wnrM.
Bel esprit.— A. brilliant m
BeUd'donna^TbedBadli „ .
firiKvMtras.— Polite literature.
, _,, (JfutlB.)
Aml^no mmlns.- By the fayoi of ProTldSde*.
deadly ntghtdiads ; tail lad^.
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND UTKBATUKE.
BUM-dmx^A lova letter.
BUitatgMeUintai. — He glfotwImwhDElTes promptly.
in beUo no» Ilci^r—To blunder twice 1> n
vinelt atd m vllutC to vMoril^-He conqnen
■MKmdtfiiu, wboooDtiolBlilmMdf la victory.
faltad.
AmffrjsMiiflrf.— WUlliiKorimwllliDg.
Amjinir.— Oood-dkf ; acnd-inontliie.
Amtlml^—i- trittj •aylaBi Ajot; & quibble.
Jhm Kt(rj—OooA eTening.
Ben too. — Blgb f ublan ; flm-clua aoolety.
Jlonvlcant.-— Ablgb liver.
Smtajltte,—Ja good foltb.
i Bimplloit]'.
!t gvitqvtt ptpenxrti motla.— He burtt tbe
good wbo apkiea the bkd.
tonne ^oufAe. — A dellaloiu tnonel.
lonuf.— An extra pajnnsnt for a wcrlce readerad
"iDgreMlTBd.
nuUng claw; a printing
Aouryeoifte.^-The body of dtlieiu-
Jtrai>ura.^A. aotig of diffleult exeoDtlon.
itmieU.— Patented,
Brutvmj\ilmenr—A. barml ew thnnderbolt ; unrauonlng
AirltOa.—A. mnalcal fiuc«.
OuAet.— A leal.
COixxtlta, — A t»d habit or oiutom.
Caeoet/ie» earpatdt.—A rafce for flndlns fault
Caeoethet loguendi An lub for apeaUDg.
Oacoetliei «erUiendl.— A pMelaa far writing.
Ctadauo.— Tbe tall or inadalatlonDf tlie Tinoe, In made.
'*~ » eat invldla.— Eny Is blind.
aim«n> obasunk— A dark cbambat tued by artlata.
Camput irarHuf.— Hie field of Han; a place of m
tan exerdte.
CbnoUM.— Tbe ia)>Ue.
" 'a Pox.— Wblte-rebed Peaoa.
Oantate AHntnol^lag to tbe Lord.
Condyle.— From heaiTto foot.
Capbu ad taU^aclendum^-Ytm may ta!
Oopiierto.— A fancUol Irregular kind o
poaltlon.
tJant initio etfiiie.~U want* beginning and end.
Carp* dtem.— £nlor tbe Draent day.
Oirta MafuA«<— UtwoDdltlonal tetma.
Ouuf /<mlerb.— X caae of oooaplraoy; tbe end of the
OaliUoffue raltonn^.— A catalogue of books arranged
accordlnp; to their aublecta.
Gnia* eJUbre.— A retnarlialile trial in a court of juatlce.
Caveat iK<or^-Let the doer beware,
Oaiieatemptor.—l£t the purchaser take baed or beware.
Cavendo tutiu^— Saf e throngb caution.
"- -'-irt^palajMwalerwKgtrioolito.— Itlaonlytbeflrat
epwbicb I* dinciut.
^Let military power yield to tbe
GNta i>aa.— Bnbmlt to Prorldence.
CBrtUiriarij~To be made more certain.
Cteftobimontm^-yieldlngupof Roodi.
0*01 HIM atrfracAoaa.— That !■ quite a dUtaient thing.
CAovun A aon 9ott.-^:very one to hU taate.
CIMii*on.^A aoDg.
Cnan«in>KMa.-^little aong.
Oktvpeou-^A bat.
Cni&iu* ardento^-TtW place wbwe a dead panon Ilea
inaiate.
1kaperon<— An aC
■lepwl
CKfanJ«
Uvea by peraeverlng fraud.
CMtaa.itoTtfema^~6tleBceia confeealon,
CMam-otetint or tTitaroacuro.— LIgbt and abadow in
painting.
,~A tblp« wblob
CAoM ^vt plait ett A demi t«t
pleaaes In already half cold.
Cicerone.— X guide or conductor.
Cl«Ca6eo.— A dangler after a lady.
dkUvant. — FornMrly; former,
area,— About.
CUdmaturum ett/i ptUrldum.—Soon ripe, aoon rotten.
Oarti>r e te)ui6rla.— Mors brtgbl from obacurlty.
C7l7Ue. — A party ; a gang.
OxrrKDnm.— A aumame.
" laU/au' '-■•->-—>.' ■--
Tltbla ,
Concio ad cfertftn, — A dlscourae to tbe clergy,
Cmurf d'airB,— rermlM'— — -'—
Aaklllf^adge,
le outline of a figure.
ntakes the law.
•etempti—lL. mlachance ; i
ramnoS^.
e who li a
. tbe proptf
Coram non fudlce, — Before
0ormiamla^—Tb9 horn of plenty.
Corput crilctl.— The whole nature of the ofFenaa.
O/rTigtiida. — Correcclona to be made.
CorvplKau.—A leader, or ohlef .
CWWon.— A lively dance.
C4niJeur(Isroie.~-Boae.coIori an aspect of bcMity and
aCtractlvenew.
Coup dt 7rdce,~Tbe flnlabing etroke.
Coup de main. — A bold and rapid enterprlae.
Coup ita pled.— A. kick.
L'DUi) lie lofeU.-AatmkB of theaun.
Coup If Hat.— A. maatcr atroke of state pollov.
Coiip d'ffiU.— Bapid viewor glance.
CoBle gu-U co(Ua._Coet what 1 1 may.
CredaiJiidamt.—A Jew may believe It.
CretcU amor nummi oininium Ipia peetmia crateUj^
The love of money fncreaaea aa rapidly ai tbe mone)
Icaelf Increaaea,
Cra^tetmdo. — It Increaaea by f>^)1ng.
landmultlply,
B8 or punle of crltla,
v".ui"™.— To whose coodr
Oil ma/or— To whose harm 7
CUdeaoc.— The bottom of the bag; adlfilculty; aatreet
Cum pTuno to
allowance.
Cim mullli of tia.— Wltb many oChen,
Cum privWefffo.— WlthprlTllego.
Curia advisarivuU. — Tbe court wlahea to beadvlaed.
Curioia feiicrUaa.-A fellcltoua tact.
Ourrente aiiamo^—'Viih a running pen; written otf
CiatoB rofutorum.^ Keeper of the rotla-
— ,— ((«oii,— They condemn what
tbey do not comprehend.
ZtebC— Thing* granted (Ring, dattan).
Atbonlanon,— Of the goods not yet adminlalered oi
J)b die in diem.— Froir •■-■■'--■ —
Oefaeto.—la fact: I
good of tbe dead.
Depmfundi*,- Out of tbe depths.
}>»tTop, — Ontof place; not wanted.
DrbUoiusaela.— By debt of Instloe.
/><6ut.— BeglniiinB; of an eid«rprlae; I
Diaiptio irtofla.— An Illusion of the alidi
JtadbmtpoUttatmn.— We have rimi i
ZMItcU^-A w*nt or daflole
Dei gratid. — By the grace
MMat^od,
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
tUfmrnar d la fovrtHiMt^A. bnaUut o
ZMtafTba Oie
raril tbe mouth ol
I>to adimianU, non f Imoultan.—
i>M/aM)i(a.—WlUiaoil'i favor.
h1 h«1pind TK
to aratUUt—Ti
toJuraiUa.~ W
'uraiUa.~ W itb Owl's help.
Deo rum/ortiaUt.— From God, not
Dfirolenie— •" " ■■-'--'"--
W/>«.— Ae
reaarrsof reglmenla.
— uod wAung.
, ....d recroltlDg rea
>n.'i>ici ftoduii.— TholMtrmort.
Dmidtratum.—Bomethliig deelred i
Jiavnt aMtTo. — Tha obb«r thinn w
Detinet.— ile detalni; be keep*.
JMtowr.^ A clrcnltoul march.
Detur di^niori,— Let it be sfTOD
Deiu ex mtu!ht7id.~~ A god Inim 1
■Id tn jm emergoDCf.
Deuattavtt,— He wansd.
Deooir,— Dntjr.
Dtxt«r. — The Tleht huid.
JAetum — A po^tlTe awertloa (pi. Mcta).
Mctum de diets.— Beport upon lieanij.
JXetfatutut.— A luckr 4u.
n«i ine.— I>av of vistb.
Diet non A oay od uhlch jndges do not >It.
Dttu et men drou.— God uid my right.
Men vout sranie. — Ood protect you.
SU m^orutn gentium. — Tbe gode of the enperlor c
the tvulve mperloi gods.
IKI nnote*.— Hmubold gode.
J>UmanH. — Persoiie nho derate tbemeelrei to kI
iDeiely for amiuemeut or relautlon (■Inir. <
tanla).
iXtuvium.— A deposit of niperflcJiil loam, und,
-A deposit
ly A delogfl.
IHttra
It Id
nd parts, limbs, or vrltlnga.
Z>farCrf»(7fu.— A wrltfordistralDing,
Divide fUmpera.—Olvidt md govern.
Ztor«vfdls«u.— Teach, thstyou mayli
Docendo dicimiie. — Welearn oy teochb
Dolce.— Sott and agreeable, (ifitfie.)
Dolce/arnlmte — sweet Idleness.
Dolt Incopiu:.— Incapable of mlaohlef .
JMorosD.— Soft and patbevlc. ' "■■-•' '
——•-••-■' ' imlcfAum).— An
JfomieOti
Daatlned
t(L.aomiclHw.
mrfosnos.— O
IS VDOfMum.— T
liord, direct ni
-The Lord be ir
JJoulOa entBndre.— Oooble meaning (coirsotly wrlttui
<louNsanlmto).
Jlmtesur.— A pMSent or bribe ; r
Awxi.— A. dragon; a constellatir
ractere In a plaj.
J'ramsM* i>eraoiiiB.~-The t
/»K<«Ital.({iieMo).— '
Dutee ett OeHpere In
at the proper tlnm.
Dvlee et cbcorum «t propatria mori.— It ts sweet and
pleasant to die for one s covntrr.
Bulla.— Aa Interior kind of worship.
Dun iplro spero.— Whilst 1 breathe, I hope.
Bum i^ptmug, vivanuu.—WhliK we IIts, let ns live.
^uo.^Two ; a two-part song.
Buodeeimo.-A book having twelve leaves to a sheet,
BuraTite plaelto or dunwite bmwplael to During
Durante vUd.— Daring life.
Dax/wmtnafaiM. — A woman was the leader to the deed.
B fliirtbue mvitm. — One out of maar : one oompoeed of
many; the motlo of the United State*.
EoM de i*t.— Brandv ; water of life.
foes Aomo.— Behold the man.
Xensslffmtni.— Beboldthe algn.
Xtialreletemeut^-'Ott cleating op of an affair.
Ao(a(.— aplendoT ; applanse.
XdUiopAnent^-laa Sim edition.
XAMtZ-AhVaaat
XIan.~BaoyancT: dash.
Xiivlt.— Helutli eleoted ; a writ of execntltm.
(Ubs.— A papU.
XMfe.— Tbe best part.
Anteniwtnl,— Bonndnsa; good condition.
AmtWus.— One ratlm) from aotlre offlolal datf e«.
En ami.— As a friend.
£n awinf/— Forward I
Xnjlflte.— Ca
Enffrandei^.. _. ..
£n moMd.— In a mass ; In a body.
fnposiant.— Bj the way : in paMlng.
Bn rapport.— la conununlcatlon.
En revanchej—ln return,
Bn route. — On tbe way.
£noelnle.~Pregnant.
Bn/an* pentut. — Loet children ; the forlorn hope.
itTiniii.— Weariness; lassitude.
JEnsa petit pUuMatn rub Hbertate <niMsm.~-By hi*
sword ha seeks tbe calm repose of ubertj.
£nseinUe.— Tbe whole taken together.
EnteTUe cordlob.— The cordial anderstandlng between
two oanntrlee.
Enire nous. — Between onrselves.
£ntrfc.— Entrance,
fntrsnuts.— Small and dainty dlsbes set baCwean tha
principal ones at table.
Bo nomtiM.— Bytbat name.
£7uU<Atium.—£qaalIty of weight; even balance.
JEtwo.— TTierefore.
EHpuU etelo fulmen, lee^nangua tyrtmitlt. — Ha
snatched the thunderbolt from haaveo, and da
scepter from tyrants.
Erratum.~-Ji. mistake or error (pi. errtUat.
fterouT.— A deed or writing left with another, to be de-
the performance of something spectfled.
' n'anleh tricks.
rTU.-^The anlmsti
body.
EM ntodu* In rel>us.~Thera Is a medium In all tblngs.
Eiitoppii.~A stop, a preventive plea,
fatopcrpetva.— May Illastfomer.
£z.~Out of ; lata (ss ei
Ex anlnto.— Heartily.
_ _ AhUo n(A<2 Jl(.-Noihlng can ct
Esojndo.— By virtue of hlsoDlDe.
£zparte.— Oooneslde only (before a noun, escparte).
BxpateJTerculem. — We reoognlae a EerculH from tba
-* — >f the foot ; that Is, we Judge of the whole from
tat/ado.— Af
"ipoTt. — Wltbout pruned 1
o dUea ontnes.-^'Tom one leatn all; from o
Ex postfacttf.-^AStni t^e deed Is done.
BxtempoTt. — Wltbout prwued Italian .
Ex una dis-' ^'^ '-
Judge ol
SxceMor.— More elevated ; onward.
Exoerpta. — Extracts.
Experto (redo.— Believe one who has azpetlenoe.
£xpos^.— An exposition ; recital.
— Hakeltllke; hence.a
Factotum.— Do idl ; i
Fata otvtant.—Tha fates oppose It.
FautmU.—Aji easy chair.
Fauxpae,~i. false step.
Felo de sb.— A self-marderer.
Femme eouverte.— A married womi
fMe.— A feaet or cekbratiou.
nat.^LetTt be donaL
FUit^u^ltla,ntateaUt
lotfusMMa.r
theheaveni
t.— Ii*t Jutloa be dona, thoo^
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AKD LITERATURE.
185
jiiU, non oniita.— Bt IiiQi, itot by kimi.
.Mfe, ted eidvide.—'fitstt, bat ne whom.
1 .........._ iu._». d Jnitloe.
if the crlms.
itr.— Alontwei.
FleaU, monfrmaC—'to be bent, Dot to be broken.
n«i<r4»-H>.—ne flower of tbe lily (pl.,;l«un-(I«-I(ai,
Arte.— In nuuio, > dliectioa to sme oi pUy with laioe
OTnilrlt.
Artw/orttmojuvad.— #OTtaiie aadsta the bnTe.
RirttiHma.^'yerj load. ■
^krrHtor lit re.— Bceolate in deed,
Aneiu.—BiuUe ; a slight qnarrel ; mon kdo kbont the
thing than It !■ worth.
nwea ocnuiDRere natt.— Bom maielr to oonanme the
froltiof the earth.
npont/Wit.— He hei taken to fllgjit.
PM mam—tvyj Hoi been,
ntiutu* oAoto.'-Ontof oflloe.
nwiora.— Bxclti
eardta Hen.— 3Um good oat*.
Sorda la/OLS^f the faith.
LtaiTpollc
jbodyoF ,
OmU»u toeL— The yentue of the place.
(hnti* IrrUaMle uiftini — Irritable trlhc u^
6{(>rta in ezeaMf.— 01017 to Ood In the hlgl
A a ta dfobts ai««Drp«.— Tbe derll b tB Um.
'— "-' ttntDeeco.— Iiiillaton,awrTllehetd.
ipeHo, — OnegoTemmantaxlitlngwlthla
/mpraiuuf .— One wfaa hae not dined,
fn^irttnoliir.— Let It be printed.
Anprfmff.— In the flnt plaoe.
Impromplu^-A. prompt temark wlthODt atady.
/norMcuIotnorda.— Atthepolntof death,
'to.— In the head.
Tides.— There la nM In heaven.
In oommendom.— In tnut.
* eontHstu /otI.— In the eye of tbelaw; In tbeslgbt
of theooart.
Tn arrUt.— In the «anrt.
In duplo.— Twloe aa moob.
Tn a7ua(&Ho.— Equally balanced.
In eiM.— In belnc.
/n flZtouD.— At fun length.
tn extremii.- At the pcdnt of death.
In/ormApatmerlt. — Aa a pauper.
Infora eoiudentfte.— Before the trllnutal of oonaolence.
In Imc tlgtio vlnoet.— In tbls bIjri thoa ihalt conquer.
In f Imlna.— At the threahold.
- ■■- • J.
tbe mldit of thinga.
lie memory of.
pwp«(««ni.— Forever.
pet&.-In reHrre ; In on.-, hnut
... JMMM.— In poeelble ei
/njHwferufj). — For the t
r '4per»ond.— In .._ ,
i(ihira/U>ui.— Quite naked.
jniB.-iu the matter of.
In attu.— In Its nrlglnal altnatlon.
Tn itatu iruo,—lniae former atale.
In U, Doiaitie, 0peravl.—la thee, Lord, hare I pnt my
_.a are to have the bodyi
ilghk by Tlrtoe of which every citizen
tmprlaoned, demand to be pnt on hia trial.
BabUuL—A. frequenter.
fitw otini memlnine ,^utia6U.— It win be pleuant here-
af ler to remember theie thli^.
B>urieot.—A. kind of TSgoot ; a kldney-boin.
Batatpaa»^blltaaaU.—Sot
flooleds lee
Bindtfput.— Ul|
— ^ u amilt.—So
flooled s lee Jvoit. etc.)
Mtf.— High flavor.
itr;-Han^tl;
with eiiaal atepi. ( Vtougly
BWIuo Ilbronmt.— A bookworm.
Me et tiMTua.— Heie, there, and everywhere.
Bltjaett. — Here liea.
Mne tit(B looryinO'—Heoo* proceed theee tears.
Ai««g«.— Dotbli; attend to what you are doing.
Ammim dftiprU.—A. min of talent, or of wtt.
Anto tiMiUiuint Ilterannx.— A man of much learning.
ibn( tM ftd mol y .pm**.— Evil be to him that ei%
A>ra.A<irlt.— Tbe hour or time lllea.
AnrsHo r^emu.— I ahndder to relate,
A>r*<ts<»i<ua<.— IMiabledrortlghtlnfri Tanqoilbad.
*'— *Hi atecu*.— A ocdlectlon ot dried ^lanta.
It humanlffattrU. — An enemy 01 the hiunan race
.—Beware of him.
mdMt, ooDtraotad «Mct. or M.-In the aame plaoe.
f(A<lta>h-.lNrve.
Id eet.— That la; abridged t a.
Id gewua omna.— All 01 Qiat Knt.
/(MM, eoutneted id.— The nine. (flL tt., tbe ■
anthor ; Id Um> nme place J
Idonmit homoj~X fit man.
jytiorBBHia.— TTe are Ignorant.
^Horontto fayta nmrtnem wnMatr-Igneraiioe of
In Mrrorem.— Bt mj of warning.
/n loMdflBt varmt. — In ao many worda.
In tolo.— Altogether.
In (ranaltu.— On the passage.
In tUrtanque paratvs.— Prejiared for either event.
fnmeuo.-IneninEy apace, or In a vacnnm.
fnrinoVBrlbu.—^Thereii truth luvrloe.
fneofrnUo.— Dlagnlaed, unknown.
/ndBE ezpunrotorlu*.— A list of problblted books.
/lyVa dbTnltafem.— Beneath one's dignity.
Innuanao. — Covert meaning: Indirect hint.
Tnopt conallK.— Without counsel.
rnioucfanea.— Cartlesgneai ; IndllleteDce.
/nataromnium.— OnewlUaofllceforaU; anexanq>I
Tntrr alla^—AmaDK otber things.
fnter arma lega au«nt.— In the midst of anna the I
are silent.
Inter no».— Between ouraelvea.
/ntersa.— Among tbemselrea.
' — ■"-" -He himself said it, dogmatic anerUmL
MTba.- Tbe very words.
Tjuo/octo.- By thefactilaeLr; aotaaU)',
vsoiure.— By the law Itself.
Ira furor brevta «t.— Anger Is brief
/tal<a tcrlpta est.— Thus the law la
Jiuto oeolM.— "ne die la east.
Jamati arrUre.— Never behind.
•/'anflaafaguiTi.— Iknownotwhat,
J«t (Teau^-A jet of water.
Jeud^ntots.— Play open words; atma.
Au (fMin^- A wlttldim.
Judicium i)ei.— The judgment of Ood.
Jimlores od loborea. — Yonng men for labon.
/ura dtvlno. — By divine law.
JuT««nH»n.— Bythelawof natloua.
Jitrt humono. — ^ human law.
Jilt cit>U«,-avn tw.
•Tus irfodll.— Bight of tbe sword.
JustamlZleu.— The golden mean; a Jaat mediom.
AistUlta toror jldes.— Faith is tbe ilgter of jnatioa.
La crfH^ue ett able, tt rart at d<]n«Ue.— Critlciam is
easy, and art is difficult.
Labor {ptfxilvptat.—lMbot itself la pleasure.
Lttbor ovinia vincU.—l^irtT conquen all things.
Zafaw^-nous/alre,— Let ub alone.
. , — . . .„_ -- .,. [^ wTitlnt
la 'lotuptat
niavGuM
Laptut calami.— A sIId of the pen \ an ei
Lapmt IlntnuB.-A slip of the tongue.
£<V>sus aMnMrto,— Aillp at moBMir.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
Lant rtjtttiatet.
L'amaC—Xaatt,
Layaatortempa
JtoH* pri^rta •onto.— PiiUo ol
£« baini tnonda.— Tha tublouabie wotld.
£«6oM<envwv<«ru{ra.— The Eo "'
La ip-and attvrt.—Tbt gma <
Z«p(U^PT«e«deiir'e In plaoa or rank.
£« sauolr/afra.— Hie knowledgfl howtoact
La tout eruRTtblfl.— All togetber.
Zflpe.— BmKI.
Ltgf leffum.—The law of lain.
L*»i mcieeU.- Hlgb tnaaon.
L'HoUe du (urrd.— The north atar.
LuttTB de eocAot.— A aaaled letter; a ronl w
Leiiari/aclat.—Jiia,t yon caiua to be lerlei
□ondng Tlalt or reception.
L«a non wrripCa.— l:lie nnmittea ot conunon Uw.
j:^ae (cn-tpto. — BtatDte law.
i^otolfonli.— Thelawofretaltatloa.
lex terra, ItupatTta.—Tbe lair of the land.
L'homm* vropoee, et IHeudiepoee — Han propoeei and
UArttta^-Xlime book or pamphlet.
24Mnll<i wiMm.— A poeUcal llcenw.
Xln^iMiAnnoa.—TKe mixed Ungiuge ipoken b; Enro-
peana In tha Kan.
£l7imr.— A cordlaL
XteliCnnpaiMrat.— Strife beeeta strife.
Lit *«A JiAfes.— A case not y«t decided.
•" denlD.— DaiinB tbefal^.
mSpfa nM(n«(.— The viitten letter remaliu.
j/HenHi.^UeD of lAttera or learning.
ZoeacUote.— Id the place cited.
LocoparvrMM. — In the place ot the parent.
Loam tenetu.— One who holds a -' — '
Loout titrUlU'L. S.).- The place ol
Lonm intervaito.—At a eraat distauixi.
^wfera cum locria.— To trlflg with aacred tbingi.
iMtiu natural.— Alport or ftaak of natnra.
Macte virtute.— Proceed In ylrtne.
■Vo^na civUast vna^na gotitudo, — A great cl^ li a great
JAWTia e»t veritaa, et ijrmiofaMt.— Tha troth li neat,
andwiUpreTafl.
Jfntpii rkimtnli lon^fra.— The abadow of a great name.
MaataBn oput.—A. great woili.
jr<i0»ui.i<]>oUo.— <lreatApoUo; one of higb autbotitr.
JTi^Kxt <U vUfe.— The town boAw.
Jtfaltrsrf'AaM.— ADbotet keeper; abonuateward.
Jf(<foP4lo)no(Ital.niaior-<lano).---One whohaa the man-
anmeDt of a bonaebold.
Jrounirfa.— la bad faith; trCKoheroaBlT.
a peremptorf writ to
t'^""
Maimia •neillca.— Sobitancea oied in the healing art.
MaUnie. —A mom lag party.
IfauvaU (FMU.— Bad tagte,
Uauvaie m}tt.-~A. wortbleai fellow.
ifavfaitehonte. — FalM DuMle*^- *—
itaxlmum, — The greateat.
Jfozimua tn minimis .—Very great tn trtaibg tUngs.
if«Ju(f(ca.—IbeiiiK Judge; In my own opInloD.
JToaf o tu/ietimus ioM.— -A medlom coorae will be aaf ee
MadUattonefuga.~Ia coniemplatloa of fllgbt.
MemorabUUi ,— Thinga
ifr^najT*.— Honaehold.
Meiutaaa to eonwr
body.
imber death.
MirabaU^.—^
Uodut oi>«ranili.— Kannei
Montant temper Hberi U
'Uoancalaeen ate alwaya frea-
Jfora no.— In hia own way.
Mat duffuet.—A watchword.
J^iUunt <n gorvo.- Koch In a amaU apaoe.
^JmSa<
Afvtato nmnlna.-
yahwW.- Ingann
JTe cede vno/u. — \ .
JVe «Mo(.— Let him not depart.
being ch
ilmpllclty.
- -■-•irtana.
ithing further; the utten
.—Not U
It the
tfe tente*. omI pe^floa.— Attempt not, or aeoomp
thoroughly.
JVeo pturtMU impar.— Hot an unequal match for n
I hohet legem.— "St-
Hlly haa no law.
SteeteUattetu
Nie.—'Bara.
JitfaM Mee.-
tianaacted; i .. ..,..,.
Jf amine eontroatcenfe.- No one contradicting.
A'Bminfl (HucnMsnU.— Without oppoaltlon or Hm
Xemo tut impuna loeuaU.- No one wounda ms with Im-
Ifamo ffiortoltum onmUiuM florid tapU — No one la wlae
at all timet.
Ifetno rapente/vtt turplwtmtu.— No man ever became a
Tillahi at once.
Ifetno lolut aopU.— Mo one la viae alone.
JfU-Uerie. -fllfiinewi.
WiAU (Is6et.—He owea nothing; a plea denying a debt.
XViU guod tetigft, mm omavtil.- Vhalerer Ee tonohed
he embelllahed.
Nil admirarl. — To wonder at nothing,
Nil dupamndimv.— Never deapair.
Nimiu-m n» erode cotorL— Truat not too mnefa to looka.
.A'ifl £^biu«JVu<(ra.— Unkea the Lord he with ua, all
efforta are ID vain.
Ifobleita oblina^^JtMnk impoaea obligation.
JVotent eoJsni.— Wmine or anwlllliig.
Solime (aniwrB.-Don'c touch mo.
^oUg pnuB^ui.— rnwUllDK to proceed.
Nolo epitcopari.—l am not wining to be made a blahi^
Sbm de ouerre.—.
tlomen at omen.
iray of declining a blahoprlc).
,— Name and o
tie. — Not of aound mind.
JVon ci>M|KM tn _. _ .
Son •teMente orunumd.— If the money does not fi
Son M ditputtindwn - It la not to be dlaputad.
JVon eaC toventuH.— Not found.
Son liAM.— It does not pleaae me.
Ji?i»i mi rt«>r*>,— I don' t rememb«
Son noMa aoJttm.- Not merely for .
Son obttanta ,— Not wf theUnding.
Son omnia mortor— I .haU not wholly die.
Sonpauibiit levuie.—t'ot-wllb equal ilepa.
Son iequUur,~^It does not follow ; an nnwain
dual on.
Xo» *1M, Will omnlbui.— Not for Itaelf, bnt for all.
AonoAiiianot.— Coolneaa; eaay indlffeienoe.
Jfont>ar«U.— Peerleaei aamallprintlngtypa.
Soece (e Ipnan Know thyaalt.
NotcUtir tac aodie.- He la known b;
Sota bene.— Hark w "
It by hia CO
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AHD LITERATUBE.
XmHu flOtu^Tbt me
oobodj.
■-Ob.thaUniMl oh,
dWo- (n^iint —A'tblng Bid bj the w*r,
OHU.-~Ua(iir ibe)'
Obtla pri>ielpl4«.— ReilBt ths Drat beglimingi.
cut prqfamm.—I loathe the profkue.
Odium iheolofiinm.—'TtoB batred of tbeologluu.
Oht'iaMaalU.— Ob. there Is now enoDEli.
tXla podrfi/a.— Ad lucoDKruoDS mixtara.
Omne ianotttnt pro mof^ttiflco. — Wliaterer la nnknown
Is tboucht Ut be muulBceDt.
OmiM.—All.
Omntabonabtmit.—ill things tre good with the good.
Omnia viTuHt amor.— -Ifiye coaqaen tH thInEi.
On~dU.— Animor; • flflag report.
Onua. — Burden.
(>nujj)ro6an<14,— Ttierosponslbll<t7of prodDcIng proof .
On roewKlo.— mtb roll HnipdinK TOloe.
OHttm ftn* dipnUata.— Dlgtilfled lelniTe.
,— Preponenn
inif Twmlnn
Oyer onif Twmlner.— A crlmlut court.
Pallida 7non.—Ptie detiUi.
Par 0zcBj/an«. — By wmy of eminence.
TNir noMIa jyofrum.— A noble pair of brotlnia; twojoit
rthevhole.
Kttur rMHeulua mua.— The moan-
ildlculoiu numM will ha broncht
macrnii.— To compare iduU tblusi
Fat. — A atep ; precedence.
Paua^artirui — A mmter key.
Pattim.— la muiy placea; eyarTwhsre.
/Wer/omUlaa.— Tbefatharof alunll;.
Pattr neater. — Our Father ; the Lord'a pn
niter nttrkB.— Father of hla oanntrjr.
Patau.— ^ proTlr— -' ■"— •
Fax t» MTo.— Peace Id
a leanlnc toward.
._ it la pending.
/VMtro/lo .— Seerat reccMea.
Ptr arpera ad ajtra.— Tbroush trials to glory,
Ptr eapUa.r-Bf the head leqaal dlTlslcoi.
eeratim.—itj the htindiedl
pin- eurlofn.— By the coort.
Ptr (ftom.— By the day.
Per/iuctn^w.—'niiODEh right and wronc,
/■araoKum.— Withaleap; at once.
/>«■■■.— By Itaell; alone.
Perdu.— LiBtt.
PtTt de/amUIa.— The fkther of a family,
/>a(U.— SmaU J little.
Petitio prlnetpfl.— A beKglng of the qneatlou,
/WfMnaltra.— A fou.
Poi A jHnL-Oiadndlyj a little by little.
i>(Kcir-Faintad It; pboed after the artlat'a
/■iiiieau.— AplBin; aflat BaiAce.
ffafia.— Common neoDle.
Pluriet.—YtlJ
third writ, after ti
A poet Is bom, not made.
Poptdvt vuit rfaefpl.— People like to :
Poue conUotfia.— Tbe power of the i.
PoatM,— Afterwsrf; Indonament of the
the record.
PoH morfmt^-After death
Poatuliito.— Ttalnga aamme
/'nvfloonfta.— Thlnin prCTl
/>nBnuniUuBjpnBniunUua.-
Preux eAaunAer.— A hrave knlgM,
ettmd/(uH»^-Oa the Ant Tivw.
bedeoelTod.
Chief amone eqnali
lea.— PrinciplBB, not
1 special emergency.
PHmua ilnter pure*. — Chief amonr eqn^.
Proarlttt/ocU. „__ ._
Pro bono pubHa/.—ToT the pabLe good.
Pro tt eon (for eonfra).— For and agslnat.
/"ro/orma,— For form's Btkei according to f aim.
Pro Me vice. — —For this turn or occasion.
Pro loco It tempore. — For the place and time.
ft«pa(rt<t— For our country.
Pro rata.— In proportion.
Pro re nnW.— For a spe"'-'
Pro tanlo. — For ao muc„.
'.pore.— Vol Uie time being.
— has been tried and prored.
Probalvmett.
Proaifoerbai.
Proehein ami. — xoc next ineno
iVocuf, O pnmd Bate, priifaiii,
-Far, 1
[inbUc declaration
Ending the faltb.
of, or patroniiA
PropagandAll
Prdfifi^A. pe
Prvdtne/Murl Thoaghtfol of the future.
Puffnii et eatoUna.—yfitb Sau and heels ; with all the
might.
i'it>ilai;Uas.— Funic faith ; treaobeiT.
Quore.— <]nery; Inqalry.
Qtaandiu te bene gami-lt. — 80 long aa ha shall conduct
himself properly.
Oiuuitum.— The due proportion.
Quantum IIAet.— As much as you please.
Quantimmeruit^-Aa much aa he deaerrad.
Ouantum etfffleit.—A snfllclent quantity ; enough.
Quare elautvm/refrlt.—Aii action for damages to real
Ouore (m]Mdtt.— Why he hlndeia.
Oiuui dtea*.—Aa If yon should ny.
Quelque cAoaa.— A tnfle.
Oul eapU, UIe>(Uif(.~He who taba It makes It.
Quipauer—wbo thinks ?
Qtti tootr— Who aa well 7 The title gtven to a certain
action at law.
Qui tramtuiU au«Hne<.— Ha who brought oa hither still
Qittta la r~Who goea there ?
Qui cine r— Who goes there 7 hence, on the yiH-vttit, on
. . -What now 7 a newsraoDger.
f pro Tua.—Ona thing for another i "tit for tat."
:i rid^ f — Why do you langh 7
a aaparoMt r— Who ahall sepatate ua ?
> antmo .'—With what lulenUon 7
ojuraf— By what right 7
--■■arrantof—^ what warrant or aathoiltjr?
I Aoo.—Tq this extent.
aoertiii i)eu».'— Which may God a»ert 1
d pble.— Which M
:o point
aignlfjing a •aSlelent
.... Former.
..—Of whom;
ibar for a certain bnstneaa.
Quoe DeUM nUt wrdere, prita dementat^^FtuiUB whom
Ood wishes to destroy, he first dapriTca of under,
standing.
-A highly
product)™.
AeduoHo 04! a&
absurdity.
Sairtna Qaaen.
; with clean
alls of the lamp ; It is a labored
— A reducing a poeltion to an
St^um domm.—A. loyal donation (a Etant from the
British crown to the Irish Preabytenan clergy).
Keirnan' popidi. — Hie people rule.
JteiMilsaanee.— Mew birth ; applied to the reylTal of the
chusleartointheflfleepthandalzteenth or-'-- —
KmtUieeant in poet. - Hay they net In peace.
BeouieKatinpaec— Mayherest In peace.
Rertan prtntonHo^-The first elemenla of thlngi
enth oantorles.
Jjarum prtntonHo^-The
■*-! anfjiutc '*"— ' — *'■■
poreltr-
r^'Coogle
THE CESTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
.J» Inttgra — An eoUra nutler.
AMptMJlnflit.— Look to the end.
■" o.— The coiiini(niwB«Utli.
'tir.—A. t«rem liMpeT -who pmrtdea dlnnen,
1^.— An khnract or laumuu;.
-^^-.gam.—l ahall rlie aEsln.
Etjtiumt (t not moutotu.— Let ui nti
JSeK.—Klug.
Rcpu^.— Red ooloTlnK for the lUn.
Birug»et nolr.— Red and black ra kind
Aiu 4n vrbe.— The conoCry In 1
It dlAmond; trlak fo
pie U In the supreme Uw.
w «ulAT«,^-' Without ofCensfl to Toooi
~olj of Hollea.
Aana.— Wltliant.
Satit atTtnuntlA—'Wltiu. ^.
Santpemretiantrtproc/it Wllliontfear and wlthont
the nbble of the Frencb ReTotutlon.
Bartor re*artti*.— The cobbler mended.
SaHs,9uper^ue. — EDoufch,iLnd morfl thft
>e h<mMlf who am.
}rior^air».—Ab
ScienMr.— Knowingly.
3eaicet.—TaM la to My; ■•■ mt. ,
.Sctre/oetoi.— Came It to be known.
ScripM.—'WtoUs It.
£culp«U.— Engnied It; pUosd atter the ongnTsi'B
Secandvm ar(«n.— According to rale.
A>ton/«r*]7(M.— AccordlDgtorule.
£«>nper.fl^i<.— Always f^thful.
Semper U«in.— Always the same.
«empfl-par<i(«*.—AlWBva ready.
SenalUg cDnmUunt.— A decree of the senate.
BeriiMm. — In order; snccenlTely.
Si qtuBfis peninsvlarn ameBnam rfrguwispics. — If thou
sseteat a beaatlful peninsula, behold It here,
BU ta orUrintM. — So It stands In the original.
SteUur tM attra — Such Is the way to Immortality.
file pasgt in .—So arerywhere.
^ ,. =-.... -atymnts. '
a limUibiu mtrantur.—'Uke things an ound by
Simplex mundmii.—Ot aimpls elegmnos.
Sine die.— With oat namtne a day.
Mna (npfdiji.— Without euvy.
.Sin* qua non.— An Indlgpcnaable requlslt*.
Siite, viator.— Stop, tntieler.
SoMquet.—A. nictuame.
5[>i-d&a7tt.^Se1f-Btyled 1 pretended.
SWr&.— An evening party.
jouivnir.— .Remembrance; akeapaake.
spartan nocfiues, Aanoezoma.— Yon hare got some-
thing good; make the mostof It y<
pMtoM etfperdaberU.—Yon -w"
in nil] see and bs se
^oliaoplma.— The richest booty.
Stan* p&te in Mno. — Btandlnff on one foot.
Statu QUO, or (n ttaiu aw>.— In the same state.
«*(.-Let It Bland.
Bvaviter in modo. fortUer lit re.— Qentle In n
5uiKeda?t«iTii,— A BDlwtltnte.
'kI denarii .—or ftsownklnd; peculiar.
I .—The chief good.
Super vlnon eorporie. — Upon a Tiftw of tAe body.
Stm^ettio veri niontMa faiH.—A. snpprr— ' '
truth Is the ■oggentlon a( a fslMhowL
Swum ouiifus.— Let every one bays his m
Tabula^
TiaUum vUa.— Wearlnees of life.
Tiie ai4ale.— Sach aa It Is.
Tan* mieui.— 8o much the better.
Taia pli.— So much the worse.
Tajrfs.- The carpet.
Tarb^fft.—K nickname for a hrpoctltlnl derotM, do
lived from the principal ctaarscter In Mollete's
Te JuiMce.— You may Judge.
d.and ,
.—Time the dei
limes are changed, a
Tem.pueedax re "
TetKpiufu0t.—
. . lUii.- The
changed with tbem.
.- of all things.
TerraJlrBUt. — Bolld earth; asafefc
Terra Inooffnita.— Am nnknowucoui
Terre Unant.—A penon In aclua
itry.
land.
of the
letbiug; a nondeecrlpt.
TerHum ipiid.—A third k
TfM-it4tte.— A conversatliiu u<ii-n>< ,t,^ ym-.fi^
Tirade.— A tedious and bitter harangue.
Ton.- The fashion.
IVwi.- The fragtueatary tmok of a statue.
Jbri.— A wrong; an injury.
Tot homUxet, guot sententio.— So many men, so many
•31".?.:
; so many words.
Tour i (mir.- By turns.
Tmit bien mt rton,— The whole or nothing.
Tout snsmiMe.— The whole.
THa Juncta in uno.— Three nnitsd la one.
Th QuoQite, Brute /—And tbou too, Brutns 1
TWur.-I will defend.
njUo « buono cAe vl«n da iMo.— All is good vblch o(
T'umn e»t.— It is your own,
Ubiiiu tncertum, iM Jua nvllini
the iBwlann-
tbereis
UbHlbrrtae,iblpatrla.--Wbtn liberty di
(TMeuprB.- where above mentioned.
VlUma ratio rcgum.—tiie hut argument of kings ; ml)-
mtima Thule.—Ti\» u
CTMmohim,— Aflnalt
Un-tol AmBlB ilage.—
Dogt boundary or limit.
lion or decision,
virtuoso.
n egregious blockhead.
'"": uuanimoosly.
ily one or Its kind.
tftii?™*.— Slngulai , ,.
UiqM ad tiaueeam.—To dla^i
Ubu6 IfhfUendi. — Usage In speaking.
Ut infra.— A s below.
[fiipOMtiteHj.- As you possess ; sta
Utiie ilu/oi.- Utility with plHtmre.
Varice lE^on«a.— Tarious
Velutiin s«cu2um.— As In a i
Venditioni eijxtnaM. — ^nkat ji
execution.
Feni, vldi, vicl.— I came, I saw, I counuered.
f'enlre.— To come ; a writ to a sheriff directing him te
I expose to sale; wilt of
mm nil lUiDiFnti.— A word Isenr
ln.l ; irnlfl.- Truth Is (TMB.
ijGoogle
LA1T6UA6£ AND LITERATURE.
ntontTKcet fwfMi— l/mg Un tt
flmU rtfUia^-LoBg live tbe gneei
Vtoat retipuWoii.— Li ve the repnbl
FIS.— Bt Uw nj of.
na flMdio.— A. middle oc
Fl(la<(flr«d«.— Seeuid bollsTe.
rid* «t fi^pni.— 8e* aa kbove.
riiMlMC.— To wit, nunelr.
PliMtra.— SentloeU od boneback.
riiriueie. — a n>D>a ziTea to ullKht engnvlnn vi th which
book*, butk-notes, etc., are oruameDled,
FInett amor ]iatHa.—JMve of oauBtrr prevail*.
Finmliint maMffiontf .—Tbe bond of maniage,
nrtwuo.— Ons akllled to matten ol tiute or art.
nrtute mmnH^Bj Tlrtae of oOlce.
n« iMtmiB.— Inert power ; the tendency of every body
ta remain at reai
n* MM'foatfiiE noevriB.— The bomng tendency of na-
ni BoeKea.— Pnetic eenlna.
f la vttiB.— The Tigor of life.
ru-&-eU.—f»c* to boe.
rUH bHDb. ora IiHii?ii.— Uf e I* ihort, and art la long.
1 of mouth ; by the living voice.
la rnne.— Long l[i
. — .rempereur.— EonBllvetlrt
Ftr* te rol.— Long live the king.
id be happy.
-piralTM.
Vhf, iTi/e.— Farewell,
Voili (cat— Thafa al.,
VoilAvne atdn cAwe.— Tbac's qolte
Folr.
roren»*(ji«m«.— Willi
Voleo pran ftertfa.— Thf
Folere ipoten.—To wll
«h6((o.— Tom ovei
nUiU.
-A preliminary examination to deteimliif
lie.
great beaat.
Voliltv
Forget, .__
Foxpopali, vox Vet.— The peopla'a '
Vox awUaruin.— Tba voice or the
almanac*.
r«Ij».— Vqlgarly ; oonunon _ .
fvata.-~Oter. to next page, or <□).
Vidtau iatmmUailiUe.—AD Irrepari
FuUvM at l/idBC t '
of tbemlnd.
Zonam m>Iw».— To looae the virgin tc
!e il l^Ml'B TOlD*.
ABBREVIATIOIfS IK OENSRAI. USE.
lor of Arta.
Abp. Archbiahop,
Abi. Abridgment.
A.C. ,4nJa Cnrlitun, before Cfarlat ;
Acct. Account; .
10 DoiMitl, In the year c
Adit.
AdU
Ad]lM]len. Adlntant
Ad Ub. Ad libUm*. at pleaanre.
Adm. AdmlTAl; Admiralty.
Xt. .£taM*,af age; aged.
Agr. Agriculture.
Apt. Agent.
Afii. Alabama.
A.K. Ajou) mutuK, In the year of
the world: .irtlum Moaitter,
Muter of Arta; AM6 nurtdtom,
Before noon, morning.
Aug. Sax. Anglo-Saxon.
A.R.A. AMOClate of the Royal
Academy.
At^. Arabic, or Arabia,
a. Ter. Arbona Territory.
_ __ _ .iomev-Oe netal.
. Amarioan unitarian Aaao-
An^Annat.
BX Baobeloi of Aita.
BA Baehel(»of tMEIenunls.
BJI. Bacbeloiof Kedlclne.
B.llna, Badielorof Huilc.
Br)g/««^ BilgadieMleneral.
Bni>,Bra, BimAer, Biothan
B8. Bachelor of Bclenoe.
B.V. Biaaaed Virgin.
; Canada Eaat.
B.T.H. BleaiedTlTglDll
C, Cb. orOhap. CbapCer
C. or Cent. A hundred, Ci
Cal. California; Calendi
Cap*.* Capita]*.
Capt. Captain.
Capt.-6en. Captali^eneral.
CB. Civil Engineer: Canad
Cel.OTCelt. Celtic.
C.H. Court-house.
Cbap Chapter; Chaplain.
Chron. Chroniclea.
ak. Clerk.
CM. Common Meter.
C.M.Q. CompantoD of the Order of
Ht. Michael and HI. Oeorge.
Co. Company; Connty.
C.O.D. Cash(Drcol]ect)ouclellTei7.
Col. Colonel ; IJoloaalana ; Colorado.
SiS
; In opposition ; don-
D.C.L. Doctor
t.E. Dynamic Enelneer.
■)w, December; DeclaraLui
l>^fc. or DIt. Defendant.
Del. Delaware; Delegate.
Dept. Depaitment.
D.M. Doctorot Miietc.
D.H.D. Doctor Dental Hadlclne.
Do. The Same, ZXtto.
Dol., Dola., «. bollan.
Dr. 'Debtor; Doctor.
Eccl. Ecclealaatei.
Ed, Editor; Edition.
e.g. For example, fxcmpM (rro/ia.
Eng. England; Engliab.
£p, Kplalle,
^b. Epbealam; Ephralm,
~ Xa^a, Eaiiulre. Esquire*.
And othen, Et alU.
>r&c. And other tblnga; And
F.A.M. Freeand Accepted Maaoua.
r.A.8. FaUow of the Antiquarian
Society,
fcap. ortcp. Foolscap.
Feb. February.
Fig. Figure; Ugnrative,
F.R.C.S.L._
graiihlc
'fl. Trl(
,_. Fellow ol ,
ihlcal Society.
--■■■ly.
, Jlow of the Royal Society.
F.R.S.E. Fellow of the Royal So-
ciety, Edinburgh.
F.S.A. FaUow of the Society of
Oa. Georgia.
Gov. Governor.
Gov.-Oen. Gover
K.R. House of RepreeentatlTsa.
H.K.H. Hia or Her Royal Klghneai
Ib.orlbld. In the lame place.
Id. Tbe same, /dem.
Id. Ter. Idaho Territory.
I.e. That iB./d Bit.
I.R.3. Jeaua ibe Saviour of men.
111. Illinois.
Incog. tlDknown, IneoanOo.
lad. Indiana; Index; Indian.
Ind. Ter. Indian Territory.
lodef. Indefinite.
Inloc. In the place; on the pal
I.K.R.i. JeauB of Hanrath, Eini
Of the Jewa,
Init. lnitant,ofthla month; Inat
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
tXU. iDdspendent Order of Pop-
lA>.O.r. ladopaidaiit Order of Odd
LS.H. Jetua Balvator mumH, Jwiu
tfae B^TloDr of the world.
IML IMllo; IlsUui.
Jan. Jknnmrr.
jr.CJ>. Jurit dvttU DcetOT.OwHot
at ClTll L>w.
JJ>. .rurumZ)oatorJ)octorofLkin.
Jf . Jnatlca of the Peue.
Jr. or Jan. Jnnlor.
J.C.D. or J.V.D. /uKt uTrluMue
DotUir, Doctor of both Lawi ^t
the CUWD mud the ClTll Iaw).
JoL July; Jollim.
jLbI Kli^iBenoti; Knight of tbe
K.C. KlBg>i Connaeli Knight of
tb« CtMabat, InTnrker.
S.C.B. Kidght Comnuuider of the
BMh.
S.O, Salriit of the OMter.
^ n » «-.-u .. .-^oi^L
-__. „ the Qrand
OoMot Hie Beth.
Knt. Knight.
Ky. Kentackf.
UnOrand Vnxa.
Lmc Lexicon,
L.I. Longlibiiid.
Ub. £»M-,baok.
LL.R _^ —
lor of Lawi.
*'■'■" ZepUM DoeloT, Dootor of
toe. oit. Laoa sUaio, In the t>luie
cited.
Loud. London.
LJ^ £<Hu«<ff<IH,PI«)eofUieKinl.
■.or Mom. JTmrieMr, Sir.
■^. Matter of Aru.
Mai. Halor.
=^-. MarchT
Hoh. KaToh.
X.D. JradMfUB ^dMtor, Doctor of
■edlcliw.
Md. Hanrland.
Hdlto-orHUa. Madaitolmaa.
MdM. HeroUandlM.
HI. HethodlH Epltcopal; Ulll-
~ irHeohanlaai Engineer.
■Uch. Hlcblgan.
Hlnn. IflDiHaol*.
HK. THelr I^e*
Qentlainen; Two
ILP.F. Hember of FniTlnclal Pit
ir of&a
rof ChemMir.
Hember -* ■
reef Bnrfo
Collencf BnrgeoDi.
KJK.OS. Member of (he Bora]
OeograpLlcal Socle^.
■.aiT Member of the Itojral toM-
M.R.8.L. Hember of (he Rojral
7 of Lltsratdre.
thei
e Scl-
H8B. Mantucrlpta.
Hui. B. Bachelor of Hnilc.
Hua. D. Doctor of Mnaio.
M. A. Korth America.
N.B. New Brtiniwiiik ; North
BrlUib; Ifeta bme, mark well,
take DOtloe.
H.C. NorthCarollna; HewChnrch.
K.E. New England iVortheaat.
Ner. Nerada.
New Teat, or N.T. Kew Teatament,
N.F. NewfonndlaDd.
N.H, MewBampabIre; NewHaren.
VJ. Newjereay.
NJfex. Mew Mexico.
No. JViiBiera, number.
Nol.proa. JWnw proMjwi, t am on-
willing to proaeeute.
Non proa. Jfoit srMegiiUNr, He
ioea not pni '-
_. atmtUur.lt doee not
follow.
Not. Morember,
H.8. Now 8(7la iUtm ITU); Nora
N.T. HewTMtament.
Mum. Knmbera: Numeral.
N.TJL NatlTltr of the Tftgin
T^^ew
-JewToit.
O. Ohio.
O.K. A alaug phraae foi»AIl ci
Or. (tt^n.
O.S. Old Style (before ITBl).
OAT. Order of St. rrancii.
O.T. Old Teatamant.
OxoD. Oixmtenata, Ozonll, o
ford, at Oxford.
Oa. Onnoe.
Par. ^uaerapb.
Pd. Paid.
P.B. Protestant Eptioopal.
Penn. PenntylTanla.
Per. or pr. By the.
Per cent. Par stMion. by tho hni
Pbar. PharmacT.
F*.B. PMtoimhkB
Bachelor of Fhlkiaophy.
Ph.D. PMloiopMa Doiier, Doctw
of FbHoaophT.
Plnx. /4nxlL Be (cadw) painted h.
piir" Iwnuir.
P.M. PMt DMrtiHMi, Af(enoaD,
Erenlng; Poatmaater; Paaaed
P.O. Poet office.
Pop. Popnlatlf-
being.
ProT. Prorerbe; ProroM.
Pros . /VozlMa, noxt (month).
P.8. /■oftaerttiftaM.Foataerlpt.
P.S. PrlnSaal.
P*. PlalB or Paalna.
Pt. Part; Pint; FanMot; Polnti
Port: PoBt4own.
Pub. PnbIlaher;Pnbllcatlao;Pnb-
lUhed; Pabllc
Pwt. Pennnrel^tiPonnywalriita.
Pxt. ni^I[e(orabe)palnt^ It.
q.a.d. Qvod «nU dammutrandum,
irtilota waa to t>e ptoTed.
HM, aa nach aa yon
3^ ''°
Qneatton.
Quad vUa, which aee; gtian-
— 1 vti.aaBiiicbaayoo wAl.
B. itsetoa, lake; Rtgina, Oneen;
Aac, King: River; Bod; Sood;
R.A. Bora] Academy ; Royal Acad-
Rmd. Baoelred.
Ulaa[Book
R.I. Wideljaad.
IUf.8. Royal Mail Steamer.
R.N. RnalMBTy.
Rom.Caai. Boman Catholic
R.S.A. Royal Boolety of Antiqa»-
rloa ; Boyal Scottlih Academy.
R.S.D. Boyal Socle^ of Dablln.
R.8.B. Ro^Socletyof Bdlntnuigh.
R.8.L. Rml Soelaty of Idndoo.
R3.T.P. JtaapondaaaNloawpfatt.
Anawer If yon plcHt,
Rt.Hon. Rl^tHooomUa.
a.C. Anotui a
tuUum, A d
the Senate; South Carolina.
Du, HeJ'orihe)engf«t«dlt.
ac. or aoll. Namely.
Soot. Scotland.
Scalp, or scalp. Ha (or ibe) en-
S.I>. D
Seo. Si
fleq. Foltovin^A^umSayu fol
Iowa, Sogxttta-.
Serg. 8ergean(.
8 J.C. Sopreme Judicial Court.
S.P. Without Ileae,i8<»apn>{e
8r. Sir ofSenlor; Slater.
BS.oraa. To wit, felHMt.
St. Saint; Street; Strait.
Stat. Blatale.
8.T.D. Doctor Of Saorad Theolosy.
Bter.orStg. Stertlng.
&T.P. ProfeMor of Saorad Tba
8nb)> BuMeMlTe.
Sabot. BabatantlTa.
Snpt. SofierlnteiHMlt.
But;. Dorsvon; Barmy.
Mi4.-0en. Surgeon-OeiMnl.
Butt Somnror.
SnrT.-Oen. BurTeyor.Oeneral,
Bjn. Bynonym ; Synonymoua.
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEBATURB.
of both Lkira (CItU
U.K. United Stngdom.
Dlt. Lu(; at the lu( nuBth, Ul-
Cult. TTnltariui.
VAJt. Uiilt«d StatM IfwIiM.
VSMJl. United BUtm lUlltur
AoBdamr.
U^.N. U<ed atateaNKTT.
UAJT.A. United 6Utm Hani
U.T. TIt»li Tetiitorr,
T.orTi. AnbiBt; In nA *i nr;
Tk. VIrglnU.
Tat. Tillckn.
Ten. Tenenble.
Tar. Tans ; Tenioii.
Tloe-Pras. or V.P, Tlo*-Pi™idont,
Tlic Tl»oonnt.
tIi. or t1. To wit ; Kunelv ; Tbat
UtOMTi I'fdlUeeL
To. Left luind pece, F«no,
ToL Tolmne.
T.K. Queen TlotoiU, VieioHa JEe-
VA. TeMrtMVT Bmseoa,
W.Tei. Waihlngton TmtlOTf.
Witts.
T.T. Teaming Ihnitocj.
T.K.C*Ui.A. ToniiK Hen'* Cetbo-
Uo Amatittiaa.
CELiE!BBATEI> CHAKACTERS IX THB UTIGRATU ItE OF THE
WOBU>.
AbdleL ParaMm Lott, ttlUon. The falthfol engel
who oppeaed Setan In hla niTolt.
AblnU. lie BM*. The wife of DsTld.
AUawlilt4L Oodfrey Moonttone, VtiU* CdIHm.
A dlnepntabM apy.
Abon r*-iit~ .^roUait Ntghti. An Anb who wu
--'- M bellere bijuelf CaUph.
_._of nffl;!
AbMlata.GBDtkln. TTi^Rit
of the eoroedjr, die EBllaiit and
Ateolnt^ Sir Anthonr.
TKe JHvali, Sharidan. The hero
' forlBDate loTBt.
____lnt«. Sir Anthony. The £iiiaU, BherMan.
rMber of Captain AbwlDte, a Teiyliucibla and abeo-
hite old gentleaien.
AetaltopkeL ^bmlom and AnMtoplul, Dryden. Tha
pModon^ for the Swl of Shafteebnrr.
Aaree, Bob. The Sivait, ^Aeridon. A cowardlj
baMter, the batt of the comedy.
Aeraal*. Tht Fa«ry Queene, Speruer. A bekntlfnl
wltob, the penonlflcation of luiemperuioe.
Adam. Bell. KeUqua, Fereu. A celebrated archer.
AdtntWi pKreon. Joseph Andreumt .^leUinp. An
eeoeotriCi Koad.aatared olarKrman.
AdrlwBB. ComMty nfSTTon, Shalcetpean. The wife
of Antlpholoi.
Acneeheek. Sir Andrew, TwtlfA Nfght, Shaket-
pean. Afooiand Jaiter.
Ai^jjh. Arabian SighU. The owner of a mule
tamp and ring, which giTe tha poeeeHor every wlah he
Allworthy, Sqolre. n»n Jon**, neUHng. A good-
natnied old coanlry eeutleman.
jUnL The Siege qTCorttOh, Bvron. A brBTe and de-
Amsdli de nsal. Amadtt de Oavl, Ttiehero of a
Portapieee chlvalrle ronuuce, the antbor of which waa
Taeco Lobelik. Itwu tranilated Into every '
In Earope.
Anallb AmeOa, FHgldinf. A lorely woi
poaeil to be dcswn from Fieldtne'e own wife.
Amine. AraMan Nighit. A wlckr-*
OhanKBd her three elsten Into boiiDdi.
Amlet, Blelutrd. Tha CoKifaderaey, VanbTugh. A
Anul. Ab^aUmt atnd Achttophel, Drf/dsn, Pien-
danyn for H. Finch.
Asdrawit Joaeph. Joigph Attdrma, fUldinif. A
rwf, Jyepfc. Joy
leulonilr potr^yed i
■ealn^nlglA!
model yoimg mi
nmon of AOima, Shaketpeare.
Arnate. Tha Ftury Sfetne, Spntttr. A KlanteM.
AiIaL The TVnnpest, Sfto&etlpeara. A iplrrt of (he
air, peAftpe the dalnUeMoreadon of the mTilad.mlD()ed
Arttnl INh1c«. OHvn- TvUt, IHektnt. A yonng
thief who nndemuidi hie hoilnaaa.
Arthnr, King. IdyU ef (Ae Aw, IWmimoh. A
lennduT Biltuh Klni, who eetabllahed an order of
oUTalr; known aa the Round Table, and ahoot whom
many popular lagendi are afloat in Wale* and Weetem
Aebton, I.aoy. 77m Dride o^ Xamnamoor, Svatt.
A beaatiful character, lored and lott by HaTenawood.
AtalmntB. .^(olonta In Oo^hIoh, <9iMnAuma. One of
Antolnnia. W^mtu't Tblf, JlkaJtanMara. An Int^
leetoal ineak thtef .
Bkbm AU. AraiAan jn^Ua. nie hero of the tale of
the toii^ thlerea, who bteaka Into the robhen' oare
by meani of the maclcal paaaword ■■ SeMune."
Bab*, Caaalm. 3r(iMan JTteAto, Brother of the
above, who forgelatba paMwonI and la caplnied by the
BBokblte, Sir Benjamin. BeSoU for SeaatOal,
AAartdan. A acandal mcnnr.
~ itoek, JfM. DtnnSey imd Boh, Dtekmt. A
Da fellow.
Uartin
tTCBlab. Bride 1^
""aSley, .
pmcoclona youth.
The bntlar of
Baltluuar. -. - -,
merchant. 1. Uveh Ado
Aaerrant.
Banqne. JlooMA, A ^—
dered by Macbeth : later In the m. — ^-^^
■BmxAOX, Mra. PMaiHek Papen, i
Plokwiek'a landlady, who aoea himfocbi ^
lee of marriage.
Bardoloh. B»nrv IK, Shakanaare. A foUower of
Sir John Falalaff.
BarkU. David Coppatfiald, Dltkaiu. A marrying
man who eventually marria.
Bath. Bbdor, Mnelia, FitUUng. A DonnioM oflloer.
Bayea. Tha Jtahaaraal, Duka of SitekM^hatA. A
peeudonymtorDryden.
Bayiiaa. Cfaarlotta. .^^dvanturat <it PhiUp, naet-
aray. The bero'a aweetheart.
Bade, AdaDb AOtan Bade, Oaorge tUoL An Ideal
workhigmao.
Belefi, Sir ,-
Ollvla'a Dard-drlnklnKiincla.
BaUofd. Oartfer" ■
of Lovelaoe.
Belinda fioaa ^ Me £aoti ^e!|>«- The baratna.
' wfeeae hair la ouL
Aohlettalnni
sir Tohy. TvnUk Sioht, Bhataapaara.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
. ,. i>n« of the
_ Knallali ilteratiire,
Ball, PMar. PMor itoU, fFordnmrth. As eitremelj
BalliHtaD, I.WI7. Tom Jona, FittMim. One of Tom
Jonei^ ■wBethnarta.
. Old ifortaUty, SeotL A Tory
dODTiD tor Qoeeu EMzabeCL.
Btdvldei^ Vmiea Pntarved, Ottmy. The heroine
tf tbepoem.
BaiMdlok. Mveh Ado Abowt Ifothinff, ShaiapeaTt.
A. oonllnned bachelor who wu converuid to mmCrlmony
br the lovely Bextrlce. Fnini tbig eentleman com» the
lujne fieoeolck or Benedict ftppned to married men
who irera not going to nATry.
Bmnat, M». Amelia, Fbldltiff. An improper obai-
lUo. Som«o and JiUlet, Shatetptar^ One of
Romeo's friends.
Bcrtmn. Alft JTeU .
The hero ot the play, «bo
BlBDfia. OMeUo, ShaJxtpeare. Cualo'a iweethekrt.
BlriA, HkrreT' The 8pv, Cooper. The chief cbai-
Bter of theiutreL
BUflL Tbm Jonta. Fielding. Allworthy's nephew,
BIem1iw,MiM Cornells. DombtyandSontDi^ieji*.
Boenf, Front de. Ivanhot, Seott. One of Elnir
John'l followen. Aferocloul KHinndrel.
Bonn, Koddy. Our MTitual Friend, Diekaa. The
gDvd-nft tn red oacnpent of Boffln> Bower.
BoU Onllbert, Brian de. Ivanlioe, Bcoti. The
Buter of tbe Knlfcbls Templars.
~ — -• Tha Beaux Stratagem. Farguhar. A
Amelia, FUlding. Tbe hero of the Btoiy.
, Hlok. A mdtummer Xishft Jiream,
ShaJcetpeaTe. A ridiculous weavar with wh^m Tltania,
the qaeen of the fliciea, li forced to fall In love by a
Bonnderby, Jotlali. Hard IXmu, Didtera. Apro-
Mlo, nuitteT-or-&ot muiufacturer.
Bowlei, Tom. Kenelm ChiUingly, Bidaer. A black-
Bowllna, Tom. Bodertck Jtandam, SmoUett. A
Bftllor, whose naioe has been applied to marlnereever
Box and Cox. Box and Cox, Morton. The beroea of
the farce.
Wamrleji, Scott. Tbe falbei
.__. . . amphrey C
A walldDi; epllome of dyepepgui.
Bransiona. Svelina, 1/it* T
people.
Braas, Bb1_.
DIcIient. A ■bTBterineJawyerHi
Brlek, Jefftonon. MaAtn ChiaHewU, metena. A
ridiculous American editor.
Brldcmorth, Major Balph. I'averU of tha Ptak,
SooU. A prominent officer In the PurflAn Army.
Bridget, lira. IVUtram Shanttj/, Sieme. Mstrun's
m. Tom. Tom Broufn'a School Itaya and Tom
-' "-' — ' '™— . Buatta. The hero of one of
rwriltealuEnzllah.
BlmJc Haute, Ztfcitoni. A de-
tective.
BnmblB. Oliver 7VW, iXafcent. A beadle.
Caloa, T>oBtaT. Mvrrv Wivea of Windsor, ShaJcee-
peare, Ann Page'i Weh£ lover.
CaUban. The Tempeet, 9liaketpeare. Proepero'B mon-
Candor, Blrs. JTie RivaU, Sheridan. A scandal
monger.
Oarker. J>omlieu and Son, I>lckent, A scoundrelly
Okrk.
OMdo. OlhalUt, ShaJoeepoare. Othello's lleatenant.
Candto, Mrs, OurCofn i^eoturss, Daugliu Jerrold.
An artistfo scold.
Cynatlc, OoL The trntngtir, UaekenelB. A satirical
Cailk. J* Tou £tta tt, S
Chadband. Bleak Bbute, THekme. A hypoorite.
play.
The Orphont, Otvov- The hero of tbe
CIillUBBly, Kenalm. fenelia CStiUiagly, fiuluer.
f the novel.
CIiristAbal. Chrlitabel, Coleridge. Tbe hemtite of
thepoem.
CbrlsUana. PUfrrim'i Proffrett, Sunj/an. The wife
of the hero Cbrlstlan.
Cbaulewit, Jonaa and Martin. Xarttn Chitale-
wit, Dickene. The flrst a miser and murdsrer, tbe sec-
ond the lieroof DIckena' story.
Clare, Ada. Bleak Hovae, Dickma. The wife of
Carstone, and one of the most Important characters In
tbe Blory.
Clllford, Panl. Paul CXifford, Bulwer. A beautiful
lliKllwayman hero.
Clinker, Rnmphny. BwMphrty Clinker, SatoOatt,
A philosophical young man who meets very alngular
of matrlr
Coidsti —
fatlgned and
CiEleba <n Sea
in who tias very
my and woman.
arlea. V»td Up, HatUietra. A
.—.J ._aof the world.
ConaueUt, tieorae Sand. Tbe herotne ot
the novel, a rather Inflammable young lady.
Capper Captain, The. Jiide a Wife and Bave a
Wife, Beaumont and Fletfher, A nickname applied to
Perez, tbe boastful coward of the play.
Copperfleld, David. David Copperfitld, Dickena.
Tbe hero of tbe novel, supposed to be a pictare of
Dickens' own life and cliaracter.
Cftrdclla. Sina Lear, Shakeapeare. Tbe bitblol
dauEbter of the kfne in tbs play.
" ■ " -■ "— ■•■ ataXl. The heroine of
Pend^nnie, Thadcenty.
[rinldng
Corlnne. 0>rlnn«, JA
oe BtaEl'B greatest work.
Coetinn, Captain. -.
&ther of PendennlB' flrst sweetheart,
bat amosing old man.
Coverley, Sir Rogei ., _
model country gentleman of tbe olden time.
Craae, Ichabod. Sleepy BoUvw, Irving. Tbescbocd-
Crawley, Rawdon. VanUy Fair, Thaekerav. Tlie
hereof "tbe novel without a hero."' Tbe husband of
Becky Sharp.
" '-*- ■»t-Ji.fj find Creaatda, Shakeapeare. Tlie
io love with Trollus.
, cnt. Nieholaa Nidd
A theatrical head of a theatrical family.
Crnsoe, Robinson. AoMnson Vrvaoe, He Foe. The
hereof the most remarkable novel ever written. It has
been translated into every civilized language o
globe. Tbe story re'"'— />-..=™.'= ...i^^h...^^ r,,, ^ .
ble upon which h
Intense Interest.
Cattle, Captain. Dombey and Son, IHekena. A
nautical cbaraoter who indulges In a number ot qoeer
Cymbellne. Cyrnbeline, Shake^ieare. A heroic Idng
ot Srilaln.
DalBarno, Ixird. The Fortune! qf tligel, Seott. A
BcotllSi nobleman of liad character.
DalKetty.Dnamld. Watvrley, Scott. Afamousand
well drawn soldier ot fortune, whOM name has become
proverbial.
Deans, Davie, EfRe, and Jeai
thian, Scott. Famous cbaraotera
1b the heroine.
Dedlook, L«dT, and Blr Leleseter. Bleak Boute,
Dickena. HuBband and wife, proud and unfortunate,
but noble people.
Delajmalne, Geoi&ey,
I>elphlne. Delphine,ilm
n and Wife, Coaina. A
de Staa. The heroine ot
Theh>
George Eliol
i unf ortnoate
„ Othello, Shakapeare. '
heroine of the play, wife ot tbe Moor Othello.
Dlddler, Jeremy. Saiainf the Wind, Xhuiy. Tba
prototype of all modem deadbeats.
Dlmmetdale, Bat. Arthnr. The Soariet Letter,
Bawthone. The aeducer of Hester Frynne.
Doda, H^. St..Bonan'iWeU,SeM. A landlady.
ijGoogle
LANGDAGE AND LITERATURE.
n A For. fMtleldt Papen, Dleketu. Hn.
mttorneniDherniUBealnat Mr. Ilrkwtck.
Itosbflrrj. ifuch Ado Abo^u Kothina^ '
An annid cbaracUr who tntTeaCtM jugtic
tefdell'fl attoznen
I'a mttornenlD her nilC aealna
bfirrj. ifuch Ado Abo^u Koi
. ^nrd characUr who tntTeaCtM ;
Dombs^, Florenee. Mr. >nd PkoL Donibey a:
Son Qnlxote, Dim <^uixa<«, OrmnCei. Tha hero of
the DOTel. This has been described \>j eminent crltiva
■1 the bat work of flctloa irblcb the woild has ;et pio-
dnced. It was written In BpaniBh by Mlgnel [le Cer-
vantes, u a pniteit agBlnit the rldiculaui extnivii-
Siuc« of what are known as Chlvalrtc Koouiacei. Don
olxote 1> the (*pe upon vrbich tbontonda of later
uOTela have been foBoded. Ciued b; the reading of
knlehCI; tales, be arms hlmwlf and goet out la search
of adTentnrea,onhlaaleedBaainante,andaci?flnipanled
rtlBt^me j-eara
' Moeg greatly to if iiit«rer~
chUd-Ae. *"
IHrrliUMit. The Man rtf Mode, EO-jrege. A dandT'
Dorothen, Uiddiemarch, Qaorna BlioL The heroine
Dorrlt, Edward, and "I.lttle." LUUe Don-It.
JXctani. The father of tlie Harshalsea prison and hU
Interesting danghter.
I>TBwouiali'. The Beheartal, Th« Dvkt of Rw^ng-
kam, A. ball7.
DaldaMt del Tolwsa. Don QutaxiU, CervarOtt. A
eoDiilry girl whom Don Qnlxote selects aa hia lady
Dnadre^iy, LoHl- Ovt American CbiiJin, Ta^fior,
A trploal and abeord English lord. Tbe cbatacter was
rsBlljr oreatad by the actor Solhem.
Bmflla, OOuOo, ShaJceeptart. Wife of lago, the
Tlllain of the play.
Esmond, Bsstrlx, bdA Benry. Bmry Eratond,
Thatkeray. Heroine and hero of the nOTel, which la ol
the time of the Bnellah Rsvolatlon.
Encanla. TKeBetamnfthe Nalive,BaTdi/. Abean-
tUnl and nnf ortnnate girl.
Brancellne. BvangeUne, Longfenovi. Heroine of
the poem; her wanderings are told In vene tbat will
Bhaketpeim.
Hnrk.
AWelsl
The Mem/ Wiva f>f IFIndeor,
k Jane£fre,Bronii. Heroine of the no*el.
<r In the
Uona loier of
Merrv WU-et
i:rn>.ji
Fac- ^^ Sivalt, SKeridan. A aerrant.
Fngto, OHmt 7VW, Olciteni. The precept
thleTea' academy, where Oliver Twlat is held a ui
nutUnl, Jaeob. Jacob Fatthjvl- Marryat.
hero of the novel.
Falkland. The JHvaU, aherUbtn. A j
Julia's, and friend to Captain Abaolute.
Falstait Sir John. Benru 1 Y. and th
If WindMBT, ShaJceepeaTt. 'nils la Shaki.^
oomtc character; Queen ElEiabetb was ao iileased with
gir JohnlnHenrrlV. that, at her reigoest, Shakespeare
"impased The Merry Wlvea of Windsor, In order ""
minor characters lnthei._ _., „ ,. ,__.
PsBst. Favtt, Ooethe. The hero of the fcreat Ger-
man tn^edf, who utls hla aonl to the Devil, and eeta In
iMumyonth, wealth, and an attendant ilerll, Mepbla-
tOphelM. Goethe was to Germany what Shakespeare
— >■ to England .
JWfon, BatutJumte.
of tht
TaltOD, BeDtlmlii
The mntleal hero of
Vvrdlnaiid. The , ^
Hnctkll* In lOTewlCbPTDSpero'adangbter, Miranda.
Y*mr%, Bn^mloa. Endymion, Benjamin DU-
roiu. Hero of we novel.
. * ^ M—v. ~.~,ioai and ataarp-wtttad
nmin, PhiUp. The Adnmturm tf PMltp, Tkaab-
eray. The hero o( the novel.
FlorlseL i. WtBter'e Tale, Shakmveare. Theprinca
of Bohemia. -~, j™. ^
Elnellen, Henry V., Shaketpeare. A pedantlo but
orave Welsh oOcer.
Faker, Barry, Pendennii, Thackeray. One of the
minor characters.
Fopplnittoii. I«rd. -The Xelapee, Fan Bruff^ -*■>
Idiotic dandy.
Fosflo, Cannt. IKoman In WMte, CoOint. A oont-
pllcated aconndrsL
Frankenstein. Franketvteta, Mrt. BhtUey. The
dreadful reanlt of the labors of a German atudimt. who
maltesamanin the dlasectlnKroo ■ -' '
brings him to life by pitiviuiriivi .
the novel bas a aarlei
Friar Tnclc, Jteltquee. Pereu. The lolly comp
of Robtn Hood, the ontlaw of Sherwood Forest.
Friday. Jtoolnson Crveoe, De Foe. Crusoe'a savaga
Oaup, BaliT. Martin Chtailewit. DIekem. A com^
cal and hard-drinking monthly nurse.
Offrsantua. (largantua, flaJitiai: Hero of the tale.
Oaant. Orintb. Orllpth Oauni, Jteade. Heio at
flay, Walter. Dotnbei/ and Son, Dickent. Marrlsa
Florence Dombey.
Glbbla, Gotise. Old tfoTtality, Seotl. A half-witted
111 Bias. Oil Blai, Le Sage. The hero of a very
' *" ' renCures are of the most Burprla-
told In amp— '— — ■
GUpIn, Jobn, John Oilpin'a Side, Cowper. Tba
absurd hero of the poem.
Glndrra. GinetTa. Jtogere. The heroine of the poem,
accidentally looked Inatrunk on her weddlnjr day, and
not found for years and yeaia. ^ '
Gubba.I.BiiDael<tt. iTit Merehantqf Venice, SkaJcet-
QoDerll. King Lear, Shaieepeare. The eldest daofti-
ter of the king, a traitor and an ingrate.
doDtalo. The Tempeit, Shakeepeare. Anoldoonn-
Oo'sUnr, QUes. Kenilaortli, Scott. A landlord.
Crmndison, Sir Charlea. Sir-Charlet Orandiean,
Rtehardeon. Hero of the novel.
Gray, Tlvlan. Vivlait Oray, Ditraeli. Hero of tba
Omndy. Mrs. Speed the Plow, Morton, A old lady
who represents worldly propriety and talelwaring.
Onlllver, I.amiiel. OvUiver't Trav^, Sui/t, Hero
of the romance.
Bamlet. flamlet, Shakeepeare. The ' melancholy
Dane, hero of the play.
Barley. The Man t^ Feeling, Mackenxie. Hero of
the novel.
Barlowe, Clarissa. CTarlssa BarUtve, Slehardtou.
Heroine of the novel.
Harris, Mra. MarUn ChuBlewU, Dlekeni. A fletl-
tlous peraon Invented by Salry Oamp, for the pnipoae
of enforcing ner atatements by quotlag the opinions of
Mrs. Harris upon the subject uailer dlsctinlaa.
Headstone, Bradley. Our M^UtuU Friend, DMant.
A IcboolniBster In love with Llule Heiam.
Beep, Uriah. Daiild Copperftetd, Dtekent. Abyp.
ocrlte and sneak.
Helena. AW» Well that Snde WHl, Shaketpeare,
Heroine of the play.
Herfk M\Kh Ado About KolMng, Shaluepeare,
Daoghter of Leonato.
Hexam, Ussle. Ovr Mvtfud Friend, Dickent. Hero-
mes. Low't LaiMtr'e Loel, Shakeepeare. A
RoneyiDao, Charles.
L fashionable preacher.
Bonor.Mrs. Totn .Tonea, n</(f(nff' Sophia Weatam't
HupefnL Piigrim't PTopeu. Bvnuan. ApllnlM.
Horatio. HaBtiet, Bhakeepeiiet. n* firlsDa ti
y,'G00g\il
tBE CEMtDRV BOOS. OF f'ACtfl.
n In tbe uov^
Tba Tlllkln of IHs
. Heroine
Ifb«ll». Mtomtntor Mtaaitn, Shalcanean. Har-
ain«(4Unpiur.
iTwalio*. /oEtnAoc, ^sott. Hem of the noroL
J»ek. CoL Oil. i/iiet, HbAm. The ciimlnml hero
thsUla.
JaOtor. TcniM iVsHTDsiI, Oeuay. Hernof tlw pa«i_.
Jaqna*. 'li Jou lAkt II, ShaJcitptart. The melao-
«holj phUoacphei.
jBrndraa, Jaka. Asol; Bo%ii», Dtekau, A be
lent old nntlemkn.
jBT*r& £«J(MraMM, flboD. AdelaotlTB.
look'i dmnghtar.
JlBKle, Alfred. itafctsM: Paptrr, DUsknu.
■mnaliig Adnntimr.
Scmltt, iSAoJkMiMan. The Km of Polonloi,
klUed by hli mm •word.
I^aOIkBoakh. Laila Bookh, Uoon. Henilneofths
poaiD, to whom remnon lalatea the atorln laid In the
lABynlak. I^dla. Tht SlvaU, Sheridan. Heroine
of theplKT.
I,aar, Ktnj:, ling Lear, Stialutpean. Hero of the
■tocldtv, NMtr- PatMlndar, Dtertlayar,
novtU, Cooper. A bnnltmui uid IndlMi
J>|miti. Heroine of the poem.
ir. Our JtUtUdl >yf«n(t, iJ
of the
I.»IK. . . ,
UcktWfwd, Mortlmar. Our JtUtuoI FtienA, Dick-
mu. Minor obanuiter la DOTel.
IJeiMli^tt, Copt. B'umpltrn atnker, SmoOett. A
letlrad onear.
_UttlB, Hbbit. Fvl TimneV in Bit Place, Beade.
- --'snow'
,„„ „-n. I
ral.
lAekalar- '/mnAoe, ^ooN. Ong of Bobin Hood'e
peendonim*.
IdBK Tom CofllB. mot, Coowr. A boMman.
l^^nlr. LothaiT, DUmeH. Hero of non], sap-
poaad uendoDTm tor the Muqnla of Bute.
I.M&uio. The Fair PenUanl, RotBe. A nke.
l<*«eI«M. dorlMa BarUnet, IticliardMm. A nike.
lAmpkln, To>r. Aha BtoopM to Coiupier, OolfttmUA.
A ooantrr iqiilra.
Mmcbflth. Macbeth, ShaJaapaare- Hero of tho pita.
MncdnS: lfaeb«lA,S/iaiapeaTe. Rliklof Uubstli.
MAdlTora FloHk* Rob Roy, Scott- Heroine of novel.
llBekeiula, Mrs. NOBtomea, Thackeray. A Utna».
nntwldoir.
IblMTatber, Sir Mliuro. The Partmm tf BiqA,
Soatt. Ju> UUurtnWd Krartler.
aOalaprap, Xra. Tha fflvou. ffuirldan. A oharao-
twfunodforTettalblundB™.
MbIvoUo. TVaI/(A Ail^M, ShaJceapeara. Ollvla'a
eonceltodatenrd. _ .„ _. ^
XnntivC tf on/^Kf, i^«n. Hero of the tngedj.
Mfir'*"-*- jnSkoIaJ JncU*^. IMafcMM. TTieabrard
hndand of the ni'l'i"*'' In the ■torr.
WlSaSm^^TI«>. Old Curt<iuit Shop, DMCant.
Ib.TMakbwI'TClla'atemBtblflelltttoiraM
It^it. Jteu*. Ooeth4. The boroino of tlM
*'lCrrBw, ToODS, SheStoopataOmvuar.aOtdtmUh.
^V^^^'Oora<ar,ByTon. Heroine of tho no™.
SS^am^Mi. Uta*Dorrlt,IAA»-. AepWJuiwr.
Kophletophelee. /Viutt, AmUU. TheDoTll.
MerfmUfk Romeo aiut Juliet, Shakaepeare. A
dorfally irlttr fiiencl of Bomeo'i.
MlcKwber, WUUni. DaiHd Copperfield, "' '
A lem&rkable ohancter, almya v<iiig for ■
to turn up.
Millar, I>*liT. liaiiig UWer, Btray Jamua. An
kUeeed repreaeutatlve Ainerlon rItI.
MlBBa. Tha Pints, Seoa. Ooo of th« hetolMa of
tbenoTel.
Mlnuda. Tie Tempeat, Shakeapeare. Dftoghter of
Pratpero, beloved of f%tdlnuHl; berolueof ttoeplay.
MonlmlB. The Orjihan, Otmy. Heroine at the
MoBldr> Henry ly-.SlMilKtpeart. Onaof FadttalTi
Mnekiawrath, Habakkok. Oht MortaUty, Scott.
A fanUlcal pnacher.
NenohBtal. Adrtena, EndyntUm, tHeraelL A
wealthy yonn^ lady,
MewBDEM, C1l*a, Colonal. Bthel. The Jfeiccomea,
Thackeray. Cbaracten In the beat noral Thackemy
Nloklaby', Mra. Kiehota* Kiekieby, Diekane. The
ezaapantliu: mother of the hero, Nlenolu.
Noma. TTm Plmfe, ACott. An Iniane Boothaayer.
NjdUb Laat Daya of FmapeO, Bvlwar. A blind
Bworglrl.
b Tiia ^nUguarv, iSoott. Abeggarof
Oberon. MIdatmmer Xighr
lie King of FalryhiDd.
OokiltrM, Kdls. -™-
OMbaolL JonMban. The .^nfiouorv, Beolt. Hero
of tbe novel.
OM Mortality. Old Mortality, SoMt. A Ktavaatona
OUf Boat. NlteL Hie fortuneK^ Xlgel, ScolL Hero
Opbella. Bamlet, Shakatpaare. Heroine of the
tragedy.
OrrlUa, Idrd, EaeUna, Waa Bumey. Erellna'a
Otballft. Olhetlo. Shakeapeare. Hero of the play, a
[oor, hniband of Deademona.
O'Trl^Ker. BIr LoelQa. The Simla, Sheridan. A
llre«atln|r Irtlhmau.
Onrmaoh, BIr OUea. A Seu Way to Pay Old
Dabta, Uaaainyer. Aiuoret.
- -..-. Anae Bad Mr*. The Merry Wivaa of Wlatdaor,
ShaJcaapeart- Chaiactera fn tbe play.
Pamalik Pam^a, Eiehardaon. An Intensely good
foODg lady, _
Pancloaa. The Belrat-Lavi, Colman. A pedantic
Pantasmel. Panlayruel., BabaUda. Hero of the
Partrldce. Tom Jonea, Jialdiiig- The hero'a traaty
Poofci _ .
Kit, Dickent. Cbaiaci
Perdltb mnter'* Tale, Shakeapeare-
_PetmoUo. The Tto
ZbB heio, and hniband
■weetheart.
PetmoUo. The Tamityi<tftlte Shrew, 6
" ' " ' knd of Katherlna,
Peresrlne PltJtle, Smeilatt. Tbe
of the noTel.
Plerra. Venice Preaerved, Otvay. A oonapliator
Flatol, Ancient. Mtrry Wivee qf Windtor and
Henry I v., Shakeapeare. FalatalTi moat characUrlatlo
>•, N«
Prince Bal.
Portia. ThaMenhantitfVetiice.Shabmeare. Hero-
ine of the play.
FoOBdlfnt, --
Prli
Tloar
FaODdllnt, Peter, Old MortaUty, Seott. A pnaeher.
PilmFoae,I>r. Vicar of Waladutd, OoldemUh. Tb«
IcarofWakelleld.
Bon of the preoadlng.
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
103
(/ rtnma, Shaketpcar*.
J^ Mati lif PoTth, Scott. A. bonnet
Scarltt Letter, StndAonu, Hen>-
Oreat ExpeetaOaat, Dlck-
it^Uktw.lba. Blnrv2F.,S/iake»pear«. Th«.
iKiaMs <d 0» Boax^ HMd TaTem, In Baitcbeip.
QoUp. out OtiHotUv SKop, IHeken*. A T
QntDOfcPaMr. tOdtmiimer Ifigket Drtam, SlmJCtt-
peon. Gaanctar In tba Inurlade.
SasdoiB. Bodeiisk. RoderttJc Randtim, SmoBM,
BeroorthenoTS].
Baahlalch. Rob Roy.Sma. The Ttllkln of tlie noval.
RuHelB*. Re^^ae, Dr. •/oAtuon. Frlaoa at Abja-
— - — of tbeula.
Jbek. Roderick Random,
■iBla, hero of tbe
Itattlar, Jbek.
■xiUokl cnaiBcUr.
BaTeuwood. T7M Sride </ LaninMrfnoor, Ao(t.
HeraotUtBnaTDl. tonrof Lucy Aibton,
SB. /KuiAoe, AeoU. A lovfllyJewan.
nutlet. Re^gamitlet, Scolt. Hero of Uie noTel.
— . Rob Bov, acott. A Boo
BMInantl
chlaf,tu
OttttUa, SlwOeemear*. Ugo's dope.
' JtiUet, ShaJiffieare. Tbe hi
ShaJifpaare.
aTmph.
of (lis pltj, lorar ot JuUet.
Sabrln*. Camuf, JAiton.
teoripaat. Orlando Afl^
Annlli
toUM.
. . 1 QuIxcU, (k ,
•qntmof ftwonhjiDBiuir; tba ri^tniMi In the rlfht
Suidf onl, H»n7. Samtfordaad tterton. Day. Haro
Baatra^ DMtor. OU RUu, Za Saga. Acooflnued
pUabolomlai.
■slwlwraiada, Qb««b. Amtilan m^/hi*. The Sol-
luiaaa wbo telli llwtalea.
7A« AmuE a^ratagem, Farqulmr, A bce-
A leamad MdtUer.
KlDgof Clr-
'mart <}f MUlolMan, SooU.
Vcmilv Fair, TKackeray.
I, but of nosTmt decUlon.
■ •- Vanitv " ' ~
TKack»ray. A fkt,
... Tba hero.
Monaatery, Scott. A
Trittram Shandy,Sterae. Hero
OfthaltOTT.
Shm, BeboooB. Vanity Fair, Thaekaray. The
Aalgnuig heroine.
fllVlMife. Mereltani of rsnloBi Shakeipaan, A Tin-
dletlTa Jaw.
SDvIb. Tne fientlOman ig' Venma, StmtetpearB. In
iBTowltbTklentlna.
SkUapoie, Harold. Keak Boiue, DUskene, Almya
out of moiWT.
laptefxltn. Jo^hAndma, FttUdbiff. Awaiting
elble^
obtfnl oluuracter.
Shatidy, Bleme. An Ins-
Tamilng of Qui Shnvi, StitUu*-
Snoan, Maatar Waokrord. Ai atiaM. A ipoUad
hlla, the image ef hla fatber.
Bt. !.«>□. St. Lam, WiUiam OodiBln. Haro of tbc
.._ 1..... ■ i( perpetual youth, and Ibe tranamn-
David Copperfidd, IHekme.
kiuC^ntUnalTllIielmliiaAaiallB. Roar
tatlon of metals.
Steerfortli, Ji .
Talenlad and piodlgate.
<tf }nt^eid, OeidemUh. A pretender to rautlllly.
Btlgflns, Elder. PtdneUkFcpeTtrDlektif. Affec
pliisa^>le rum and Un. Wellet.
BwlTeUer, Dlok. Oid OurtotUy Bliop, Dtcknit. A
gay rattkpate and a good fallow.
Tauaoi*. Tttiu Andronbna, Shakeipean. AOothlo
Titffltj, Hark. Martin OiwcteuiU, Diohmt. Hap
pleat wbui most mlaetable ; jolly wheo be oueht to cry.
Tivpertlt, Simon. Bamaby Rvdge, Dtokent. A
tie apprantloe.
Tortile, IMUre. A hrpoorltloal ohume-
T^B■ule, I^ady. Bekool for Sctatdal, Bhaidaa. Tba
lerolne.
Teule, fllr Peter. Sekool/or
The old husband of Lady Teazle.
Theraitea. lUad, Iloaer, and TroUiu and O-sHido,
ShaJteeptare. A fonl-mantbed Greek.
Thwaekmn. Tan Jonee, tteldint. A pblloaopblcal
^nukmlna. 77k« Oritle, SAtridan. A maiden very
mocb crosaed Id Iota.
Tlmon. nnton a/ jUlitna, Sliakttptatv. A mlaau.
tbrope, baro of Cbeplay.
Tlnto, Dlok. !
Ronan-a Well, Sea
Tltaal^ MUM
The qaeen of falrlea.
V JflgfU'a
Tito, iiomolo, Oeorm SIM. Tbe handtome, but
weak here.
Todffete, Mtb. Martin ChualewU, DUikent. The
keeper of a oonunarolal boarding hoosa.
Toot*. Domtiey and Son, Dwkm*. A ihnple, eooen-
trlo fellow.
Topey. Bncle Tom'i Cabin, Mrt. SUrwa. An Igno.
rant yoansslare girl.
Tonehaions. Jl» Ton lAke It, Shaketpeare. A olown.
Tonchwood, Fermlne. St. Sonan's Weli, Saott.
An liatalble East Indian.
Tax, Hlaa. Dombey and Son, Dickena. A aplniter,
sllgbtly enrlous.
Tnddtes, Tom. Aavld Copperfleld, ZHckme. A bar-
rlttar and friend of Coppeiflerd.
Trapbola. The Forhtna of Ifigel, Beott. A oiarer.
Trim, Cerporal, TVMnifn ^Aandv, fitCTTM. The fol-
lower ot Uncle Toby.
Trlncnlo. Tmnpett, Shaketpeare. A Iseter.
Triol, Harqula. Tlia JHrate, Scott. A wealthy Zee
TrotwoodtBetay. Aivld C
kindeatof women, but wlcb a:
donkeys.
TnuUber, Puwn. Joieph Andreum, Fteldtng. An
Ignonnt clergyman.
TrDnDlon,()otnmodam Hawaer. Fereyrbia Pickle,
SntalleU. An odd nautical ctaaraoter.
Tnlklnsbom
Tbe heroine.
Talllvi -
aelflsb, M
, Bltak Houte, Dtekam, A wily
Mat on tAs FUitt, Oeorye BUot.
montneFlctt^GeoryeEHot. The
^_T^<T- Ptclaineli7
hJc BOut»,D
depoTtment.
Tnaher, ThoMma. BOiry A
aycophantlo clerpman.
Ovrl^timi frimd, DtekaKt. A
Idtnis. Haro of the
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Tmitium, Talaott. PMUp, Thcuikaray. A pnbllo
IVbkit. Remeo andJ\ditt, Shalutpian. Neplww of
Dnolv T0I17. Trigtram Bhatidv, Sterna, A noble
tsnui, tbfl real hiro or tbe itorr.
Unda Tain. I7ncla Tbm'* OiMn, Atouw. A ptons
d iinroRimRte«Uve,tbelieroof tbeDovel. Tula book
ded more ooimTta to the abolldpn putj '
and effective AmMlo«n work printed.
T>r<lan> Dolly. Bamaby SudDv, JMeteiu. The hoi-
oine of (be story.
TBtbek. Fatliet, BeeJifard. Ttaebaroot B«cbford'«
nnuTkable novel.
Tenon, IM. Sob Bov, Seott, The barobw at the
n little
VirsUte. Ctaiolaitut, BhaJcetpeart. WUe of Corlo-
Tlrfftata, Paul and Virffbiia, St. Ptem. Heroine
of the DOTel.
VlTtaB, /dvla qT tA« HtVi Temymm. Tbe mlatreta
of H^n, tlw BnottBntei.
WadoMtB. Widow. Drlttram Bhandif, ACamo. The
fcdy who Meln to deooy UdcIb Tobf Into nutiimony.
WSmbB. /oonAoe, SeoU. A clown.
Wnrdle, Mr. FieheUk Fapert, DUkam. A joUy
oonntTT natlenun, frieod of Hr. Pickwick.
Wanr.Bllaa. Oar ifntuai FTiand, DtdCeriM. Tbevll-
UnoIUenoveL
Weller, Tosr nod BawlTel. Pic/niiclc Papers,
i>leteni. Tatber uid aoa ; the l&tt«r, Ur. »ckw1ck's
■ervlDK iiuin,liuDdoabtedl7Uie most oiiclaal and molt
haniDroiza creation of Dickens' exuberant fancy.
Werther. Sorroia 0/ Werther, GoetJu, Hero of tbe
tale.
WtHtern.flqiilnBDdSaplilfc Tom Janei, Fielding.
yather and daughter, the latter the harolne of the
miuiEienuido*, Dan Feralfi. I%a Critic, Sheridan.
The lover of Tllbimna.
'WlokAeld, AgBtm. David OoppetyMd, Dickent.
Heroine of tiie noveL
Wnd. Jouathwi. JonaOian Wild, Finding. A
AnKiDi highwayman, uid afterwardi ■ noted Uilef-
takar of Londoo.
wndalr. Sir Hmnr. The Omutant Cmiple, and Sir
Barry WilflaiT, Faroihar. The hero of both plajs.
WlUwvIlellB.I.avlnls, JUiBliiBld, andMn. Our
Mutual Frtend^Dtelcem. One of tbe most entertalnlnc
famllv group* In EngllBb Action. Tbe flr»t ii tbo
chanuliiK heiolne of tlie norel. LatIdU Is her abom-
inable »6ter; Beglnild, ber anRBllo papa; wblLe tba
■ember backgroand Is toaile by tbe gloomy mamma,
whon other name In the family la The Tca«ic Muie.
mifrid. SoktJn/, Scott. Hernot the poem.
- - ' ■• ■ b WtOitimi, Oodwin. The
Spectator, Additon, Pwadonym for
tino of a very remai
— able. Will. .'
uMorecnft.
Wimble, V
Winkle, Rip VkB. Sketch Book, Jnring. Itaa Im-
mortal aleeper of the Catskllls.
WUhfort, I4idj. The ITay qf Oa WoHd, Contfreoe.
Heroine of the play.
WorldlT Wliemiui, Mr. Filarim,'i Progrta, Sun-
yon. Oneof Oirlallan'adlfflcnlcfa.
Wr^', fnooh. The ViUafft, Crabbe. A noble old
Wrm, JeBBj. Ottr Sfuiuai Friend, Dickent. The
Wnnvkaad, air Frsaela. The Provoked Buaband,
IVtitnm and Tinat, Matthta JmeU. A
Org*"^ I
llSS^ro
Kadoe. Mtalom and _^—
lym for Saucroft, Anshbiiliop
Za>onL ZanmdtBultrer. '
Zaiaea. Zelueo, Dr. J, Koon. ne prodigal hero of
Zobelde. Arabian Iftghtt. 'Bm wife of tlu gnu
laroun al Roachld.
ZadlB. Zadio,y<>UaiT^ Tha Ba^40Blan hmo of the
ZophteL Paradite Lott, JtfUton. A swlft-wlngM
UITEBART PSEIXDOirrMS.
Jdeler.Max
Aleiaadffr, Mrt...
I. A. F. Hector.
Bab
Beds, Cvtltbert
DfJi, Acton
Beli.EUIx.. .'.'.'.','.'.'.'.'.
BlbtiophOe.Jaeob...
Bickerstajf, Ivtao...
Bi^ow.aoiea J. BuHeil Lowell.
mUingt,Joih Hennr V. Bhaw.
Bonlfauitier Sir Theodore Haltln and W.
E. Aytonn.
,Chaa. Dickens.
, . .Qiarlotle BrouU.
, . .£mlly Jane Bronte.
...Panll^rolx.
...Dean Swift and Steele In
s?-,
BreitTnai--.
Carmen, Si/lva,.
Conwajf, Huffk....... e. «- - -^^
ComieaiX.Barrv B.W, Procter.
Crayon, Oeoffra}!. Wasbliizton Irving.
nanboTV AVumnon. J.M.Bailey.
Dooleu.ilr Peter Flnlay Donna.
Elia marlBS Lamb.
Eiiot, aeoTf/f Mrs. Mary Ann Croe« (nAi Eva
«Hrt<* Shepherd... ' r----
ftrnduale oj oi/oid JobnK
iBwrf, OroM Uis. Llppincott.
„. .. — 1. Dorand.
_ Helen Hunt Jaokwio.
Hamilton, OaU Mary Abigail Dodf-e.
ffarUind, Marion Mrs. M. T. Terhune (nil
Hawe«>
_. ..._lrW.Vem
Jean Paid J.V.F. RIchler.
Kerr, Orphan C. R. H. NewelL
Kni<-JcerSodCer,I>ledrteh....yriabiagtoiiimag.
L.E.L LetltlaS. Lander
Lee, Vernon. Tlolet Paget,
ffrevUle, Henry . .
,. .Sir W. Vernon Haioonit.
Lmh.l
Afaittan
ind, Thmnat fUBnchanaor '
Aiaifi, lAirat THi 11 Tlai 1 iwiiifii^f Ttliigabwl.
MathfTs, JMen Mrs. Reeves inic Matt&w^
Meredith, Oicen Earl of "■ ■^•"-
Miller, Joaqvin. " -. *
Nasby, Petroleui
"orth, ChTitlopI
■- ■ CornSi
O' Dozed, a.
OaUvy, Oaoin
did Hvmphrey.
,i>. R. Locke.*
.Prot. John WiUon.
.Cbariea Lever,
.J.H.BarTle.
, ...G.Mogtldn.
Jaeob Matt Jas. BlggbM,
Iter. T. De Qalncey.
..LoDlsedelaBi
aam.a. aoodiloht
W.Hartln;
G.Hogrldge)
.J. Bemielt.
Pindar, Peter John Woloot
Plymteu, Peter Sydney Smith.
Prout,Falhf. 7.8.Kahony.
S^Mtif.'.'.
y,'G00g\il
LANGUAGE AITO LITEEATUEE.
in
Samt, OeoroB. HiDa.DDdeTUit(n^I>apln).
Sertl)ienit,bartlmu Swin, Fope, uid Aibntli-
fflliriw Jobn Bkelton.
Sliek, Sam T. 0. HallbuitOD.
SUpniak B. EartcheCbky.
MreUirn, Hatba, SuabSmltb.
SmitKc, Dr. Wm, Combe.
SVeeinh, TtnuilJiv. J. a. Hollud.
TttBianA,JfKAa«I.^ntfSlo..W.H.TIuoketu.
i'aain.Marle. Samuel L. demsna.
TWfr^araA Hlsa U. K«adle.
Oiuiuaemtu Jool ChnndlBr Harris,
Urban, Sytvanm Editor of The Otntinnan'a
_ Magtalne.
racial; VUUoT. Tbomu HoEho.
VOU^art Franyoto Hurlo Aronat
Ward, Artemut Chu.F. Browne.
Wardtn, Florence. Ura. Q. Junes.
WetliereU, KUxabetK Bnnn Warner.
Winler, John Strange Un. H. E. V. BUnnard.
SatOM Capt. H. J. Morrieon,B.N,
FIRST NEWJ3PAPER8.
In ancient Rome an official gazette, called
Acta Diuma, waa isaued under the manage-
ment and authority of the government, and
posted np daily in some prominent place in
theoit;.
In Venice a paper of public intalligenoe,
called Gazetla, was published in 1620
In England the first weeldy newspaper
was published b; Nathaniel Butler in 1623
In England the first daily newspaper in 1709
Id France the first laeekly newspaper was
published in 1631
In France the first daily in 1777
In America, at Boston, a newspaper was
published in 1690
In Ireland the first newspaper, called
Pue's OccurrerKei, appearad in 1700
In Ireland the oldest Dublin newspaper.
17
1755
The Freeman't Journal, i
In German; the first newspaper W
In Holland the first newsp^ier it
In Turkey the first newspaper was pub-
lished in 1795
1715
1782
THE FOBTT IMMOBTALS OF THE FBEllfCH AOAI>Fanr.
KmeM Wilfred Oftbrtel BepttsM LKonTe..,
Jaoqnee Victor Albe, Dae ie BroglR
Smile OlllTler
Alfred Jeui Franeaii H^lfirea
Marie Loala AnlolDe UBBMn Bolsaler
VIotorten Bardou
Edmund Ann«nd, Due d' Andlltret Panqulei
Almd JoMph KdmoDd Roaue
Rsni Franoola Armand, Sullj-Prudhomme.
Adolpbe LoDlB Albert Ferraud
Vran^ols Edouaid Joacbln CoppM
Lodovio Hal^vy
Vallerr ClAmeDC OctaTe Grterd
Odk^n F. de CI«roD Comted' HaubsouiUIc
jDlea Amaud Araioe Claretie
Bug^e Marie Melchlor, Vlcomle de Vogu^
Charles Louli de Saulaesde preyclnet
IionlB Marie Jollen Vlaud (Pierre Loci)
Etnest lATlase
VIcomte Henri de Bornler
Paul Louis Thureao'I^nEln
Marie Ferdinand Brune^ie
Albert Soral
JoedHarUde Heredla
Faol Bonrget
Benil Kouaaaye
Julea Lemaltre
Jacques Anatole Thibault (Anatole France).
Marqals Marie C. A, Costa de BeauiSBard,
Oaaton Bruno FauUn Farls
Clauda-Adh^mar (Andr« Theurlet;
Louis Jules Albert Ccmte Vandal
Albert Comie de Mnn
6abiiel Hanolaiix
Claade Jean Baptiste OulUaoma
Henri Leon Bmlle Laredan
Faol I>eaehaiiel
Paul HBTTlen.
EnctawSB^«U^'iMnrUi«ioi'.'.V.'.'.'.'.'.'.V.'.'.'.'.'i
Farls, ISOT
Faris, 18SL
HarseUles, ua
Farls, im.
Ntmes, 1823
Farls. 1831
Faris, i«23.
Farls, 1H17
Farls, 1839
F»rt8.'i8*2. '.!!!!!!!!!
Farli.lSM
Vlre.lSSS
Limoges, isib".!;:::!!
RocliBfort,iMDV. ■.'.;!
Lunel, 1820..,!'.'.'.'.'.'"
Paria, 1837
Toulon. 1S4R
Santiago,' Culni, 1842
Paris, im... '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
Orleani, 1853
Pads, 18M
Nyotts, Savoy, 1839..
Marlj^Je-Rol,'i»13!!!
Paris. 1801.
Beaure*otr, 1803....
Hontbard. 1S3S
Orleans, 180a
BruHela, 18M
NenlllT, 185T
La Roche, 1811
Pans,un
Ancelot
lAcordalre Fire
De Ijunartlne
...St. Mare-Olrardln
Patin
.tlniunloup (Blsbi^)
JdleeFaTTe
Augtute Barblei
:'omce '<i-HanssonTllle
....ComtedeFalloui
;;;!!cuViiii'eV-rjeuiy
D^lt6N1aairl
.Emile AuMet
Octave FeuIUet
Jurlen de Is tirailtte
Xavler Msrmier
'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. Talne
De Mande
...Hazlme Du Camp
....Lecontede Liale
. Jean Victor Dutuy
!.'.'camllle C. Doucec
. , . Aleiandre Dunias
UonSa;
-Julee Simon
. . . Cbaltentel-Laconr
Duo d' Aumale
.Henri Hellbac
HerT«
J>BllleTon
Cherbnllea
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
NIBELUXGEN LIED.
This famous historic poem, which Is called
the Biad of Germany, waa prodaced about
1210, and is divided into two parts, and thirty-
two liedaor cantos. The first part ends with
the death of Siegfried, and the second part with
the death of Kriemhild.
Siegfried, the youngest of the kings of the
Netherlands, went to Worras to crave the hand
of Kriemhild in marriage. 'While he was
staying with Gtlnther, king of Burgundy (the
lady's brother), he assisted liirn to obtain in
marriage Bmnhild, queen of Issland, who an-
nounced publicly that he only should be her
husband who could heather in hurling a spear,
throwing a huge stone, and in leaping. Sieg-
fried, who possessed a cloak of invisibility,
aided GUnther in these three contests, and
Brunhild became his wife. In returnfortbese
services GQnther gave Siegfried his sister
£riemhUd in mairi^e. After a time the
bride and bridegroom went to visit Gdnther,
when the two ladies disputed about the rela-
tive merits of their respective husbands, and
Kriemhild, to exalt Siegfried, boasted that
Gtlnther owed to him his victories and his wife.
Brunhild, in great anger, now employed ITagaa
to murder Siegfried, and this he did by stab-
ling him in the back while he was drinking
from a brook.
Thirteen years elapsed, and tlie widow mar-
ried Etzel, king of the Hans. Afcer & time
she invited Brunhild and Hagan to a viait
H^an, in this visit, killed Etzel 's young son,
and Kriemhild was like a fury. A battle
enaned in which Gtlnther and Hagan were
made prisoners, and Kriemheld cut off both
their heads with her own hand. Hildebrand,
horrified at this act of blood, slew Kriambild;
and so the poem ends. Who was its author,
or rather the man who cast it in its present
form, is altogether unknown; the attribution
of it to minnesingers of KUrenberg in Upper
Austria now finds very little acceptance.
The Nibelungen Lied has been ascribed
to Heinrich von Ofterdingen, a minnesinger;
but it certainly existed before that epoch, if
not as a complete whole, in separate lays, and
all that Heinrich von Ofterdingen could have
done was to collect the floating lays, connect
them, and form them into a complete story.
The Volsunga Saga is the Icelandic ver-
sion of the Nibelnngen Lied. This saga has
been translatod into English by William Morris.
There is a continuation of the poem, called
Nibelungen Klage, or Lament for the Nil»-
1 lings, a production much Inferior to the
Nibelungen Lied. In spite of the uncouth
versification of this last, it exercises a strong
fascination upon the reader, owing to the gran*
deer of its conception, its strong chatacteriza^
tion, and tragic intensi^.
THE MEAJnxa OF CHRISTIAN NAMES.
Ahtit,iBtbnte, nanj.
AbniluuD, Bebreui, tba futber of
Abealom. Sebrmc, the fatlier of
help.
A.aruui, JAvat,
AJau, dsUfo.hs
ahouid.
Albert, Saxon, all brl^t.
AJezaniler, Ortek, a helper of dmq.
Alfred, Saxtm, all peacs.
Alonzo, form of AjphooM, «. (t.
AlphoTHo, Osrman, readT oi wIUIiik.
AmbroM, Oraefc, Immortal.
Amoe, Stbrew, a bnrden.
Andrew, Onek, courueoni.
Autbonj, ZoMn, flouilihlDK.
ArchlluUd, Oert»an,abaldobMrver.
Arnold, GvrnuLTif b mufntiLlner of
Aitbnr. BtUUi, a itrong nuui.
tSISitlS; I ■'^'^"' venerable, giand.
BaJBiilD, 6«rm(tn, a bold winner.
Bardulph, Gernian, a, lamouB helper.
BamabV, Bebmii, a prophet's son.
Bartboiomev, Bebrmn, the Bon of
blm who made the waters to
, Frmeh, a prett7 monnt.
8ascon,pnj*r.
mlB,JMraw,tbe imi of a ilsht
Ban^nlB,.
Bernard,
Bertram, German, fair, illnitrlous.
Bertrand, Ot-nnatl, brieht laveu.
Boniface, Latin, a welliloer.
Brian, French. havlDj; a thundering
TDlce.
Cadwallader.frUiih.TBllHntlnwar.
Cxaar, LaHn, adorned with hair.
Caleb,/^(-brRD,ai]<«.
Cecil, Latin, dlm-sldited.
Charlee, German, noble spirited.
Christopher, Greek, bearing Cbrlst.
Clement, Latin, mild tempered.
Conrad, German, able couniiel.
Conatantlne, /.olfn, resolute.
Comellnl, Latin, meaning nQcer-
Donglas, CMlie, dark gray.
Danatau, fiuzon. most blgb.
Edgar, Baion, hapjif honor.
Edmund, Saxon, nappy peace.
Edward, Saxon, bappv keeper.
vn, bappyconmieror.
Eliaha, Ueoraa, the aalTstlon of
Qod.
*■"—""-' Bntfrirt, n<wl w)tb OS
isaocB, aeonw. aeaicaxea.
Rpbralm, Aeirmo, fruitful.
Enumus, Greek, lovelf, worthy *
beloved.
Emefll^^reejt, eameat, Mrlous.
Eeau, Bebrxw. hairy.
Engene, Greek, nouy descended,
Eustace, Ortek, standing fltm.
Evan or Ivan, SrM»h, the aame a
in, well reported.
Ferdinand, German, pnre peace.
Fergus. Saxon, manly strength.
Francis. German, free.
Gabriels Hel/rew, the strengtb of
Gideon, ire6r«tr, a breaker.
Godfrey, Germtm, God's peace.
Godwin, (?er»uin, TlclorlOBi In Qod.
Grimth. BTitigh, having gnat faith.
Guy, French, a leader.
HanniluLl, Pvnie, a graolons lord.
Harold, Saxon, a cbampfon.
Hector, Greet, a stout aataodar.
Henry, Oennan, a rSeb lord.
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATUKB.
BMsidsh, BBbnw, olwTinc to the
Rraaee, tjtfto. mwmlng mwrttin.
Bomtio, Itatian, trort&T to be be-
_ Held.
Hovell, AMiA, (oond or whole.
Hnben, OAman, » brljdit ootot.
Hngb, ilutoft, hlgb, l(^.
Humithraj, Oenun, domenla
IgBMIna, ZoMn, flenr.
Ingtuo. Oermon, of uigellc pnrltr.
I*MU], Abmp, laaglitar.
Jabe^ ntms, ooe who euuai pain.
Aeob, iAAratff, * •nppbuitor.
junMarJ«!qna,MKalUiig.
Jv^,Stbrew, f&tliinood.
Job, S«6r*w, aorrowliiB.
Joel, Sebrew, mcqnleanng.
John, AtoWftba nmce <a the Lord.
Jmuti, fabrme, ■ do*o.
JoMthui, BtbrOB, the gUt of the
JoaeaItBL0<nnan,jii*t.
Joaqih, atbrew, KodltlOB,
JoihUA, f efrnnr, ft SkTlor.
Joeiiii oc Joalaa, B^ime, ths lire of
tbeLord.
JollnB, laOin, toft hair.
lAmbmt, Aizon, a fair lunb.
I«ilMl(A J!|«n<^, » little Unce.
Iadtsik)*, Latin, ctowued wltli
lmiu«l*.
lAnnw. Utbrmf, destitute of belp.
Lennan). Osmuin, like ■ lion.
Leopold, fiermon, defending the
Lawiaar [Mil, A'eneA, tbe defender
of the people.
LloDel, LtJin, a little Hon.
Llewtillii, A«iaA,llke a lion.
Uewellrn. CeUle, Uehtnlng.
Ludne. .uMn, ■hlntng.
Luke, vrseifc, a mwd or groTs.
Ituifiad, 0«rman, great peace.
Hark, £<E£fn, a hammer,
Hartbi, LaUn, martial.
Katthew, Hebron, a gift or preeent.
Hanrloe, L<Mn, spmiut of a Moor.
Uandllb, A-IMjA, tbe loartng of the
/Tein-eio, drawn DQt.
Nathaniel, Bebna, the gift of Ood.
Heal, French, Kmewbst black.
Mlcbolaa, Gnek, lictorlone oyer the
Noel- Fnnch, belonging to one'a
natliltj.
Nonnan, FrateK, one bom In Mor-
maody.'
Obadlah, Hsbmc, the eerrajit of the
Lord.
OUver, Lattn, an oUre.
Orlando, /toUan, ooodmI for the
land.
Orson, XdMn, > bear.
Oamnnd, Boicon, honaa peeoe.
Oiwald, £azon, mler of a hotua.
Owen, SrItUk, well deeoanded.
Patrick, Latin, a nobleman.
Paul, Ziitfn,BinaU, little.
Paulinas, liMn, little Paul.
PerclTBl, French, a place In Trance.
"plarGa eye.''
„ , Latin, ontlandUh.
Peter, GreeK a rock or slooe.
Philip, Greek, alorerof hone*.
Phlneaa, Bettrme, of bold conn.
Renben, Bebrme, ths
Renben, aeorme, ii
Reynold, Oemum, . __
Richard, Baxon, powerf al.
Robert, Otman, famoui U
m, qniet peaoe.
Soderiok, Serawn, rlcb In fame.
R^er, airman, itronjg oonnMl.
Botand or Rowland, Qmvtan, com
■el for the land.
Rollo, form of Roland, q, v.
Rufus, Latin, reddlah.
Sameon, Bebrew, a little son.
Samuri, Bebreui, heard by God.
Simeon, /rebreu, hearing.
Simon, jreArew,obedlent.
Solomon, ifrfbratc, peaceable.
Stephen, Gratk, a crown or g*rlan<l,
Swlthln, Saxon, very high.
Theobald, Baxon, bolf otgt the
people.
Theodore, Oraefe, the sltt of Ood.
Tbeodoalna, Greek, giren of Ood.
ThaopbUna, Greek, a Inrer of aoil.
Tfaomaa, Bdrreui, a twin.
Tlmotby, Ortek, a fearer of Ood.
TltoB, Great, meaning nncertAln.
Toby, or Toblaa, Bebrmp, the gool-
neea of tbe Lord.
Taleatlne, Latin, powerf nl.
Victor, LaliTt, conqueror.
Vincent, Latin, oonqnerlng.
VlYlan, Latin, llrlng.
Walter, Gervtan, a conqoeror.
Valwln, Oemtsn, a congnei
„..-__. .__,3
ZachatT, 'Bebrma, n
Lord.
Zachatlah, Afrrew, remembered of
the Lord.
Zebedee, Byriae, baying an Inherl-
ZadsUah, Hebrmt, the Juatlce of
Ada, Oermim, aame a* Edith, e, v.
Adeia, German, eame a* Adeline,
AdeUlde, l7erwKHi,aameBaAdeUne,
AdeUDe, 0*nnan, a prinoen.
^C^*'™, 6net, good.
Agnet, Gemuin, Chane.
IbllMa, e»efcjl>e truth.
Althaa, SreA^nntlng.
Allea, Alicia, Oannan, noble.
Alma, XoHiklNnlgnant.
Amabel, IdHnJorabla.
Amy, Amelia, AwnoA, abeloyed.
*ng»Mii«, 0reeluloTely, angella.
AraaiflrAmie, iTBbmr.Eraoloiu,
Arabella, Latln,m fal r aJlar.
AnrMla, Zatln,llke Mid.
Anion, ZaUn, momlag brigbtneia.
Baibaia, Zatot, foreign or niange.
Beatiloe, lAtln, making happy.
Bella, JtoKon, beantifnl.
BmUcIa, ZoHn, blaMsd,
Bamlce, Graelt, bringing rlctory.
Bertha, Oredtlrtght or famoue.
Beaaie, aAort/nn of Elizabeth, 9. V.
Blaujhe, Frtkch, fair.
Bona, ZaM»,_good.
Brldket, Mis, ablnlng bright,
fhmtii. XoMh, atteniumt at a sacrl-
CHRIHTIAIT HAKES 07 WOMEN.
Charlotte, Freneh, all noble.
Chios, Gretk, a green herb.
ChrUtlana, Oriek, belonging
Clam, Zacin, clear or bright.
ClarlUB, .toMrh clear or bright.
Caioitne, /eminina qf Carolns, the
Latin ^ Charlaa, noble ■plrltad.
Caaaaudis, Gr^k, a reformer of
CMherlne, Oreek, pure or dean.
OaolUa,£aMn,fRun CeoU.
Oael^, a eornqjtion qT ChUIo, q. v.
tarnAif, Creefc, lore, bomity.
Dacmar, 6«rm<in, Joy of tbe Danea.
DeODiah, JMrew, a bee.
Diana, Qniik, Jupiter's daughter.
DorcBS, Greek, a wild roie,
I>orothea or Dorothy, Great, the
Sftof Ood.
, Baxim, bapplneaa,
Eleanor, Saxan. all f mltAil.
Ellaa, Elizabeth, Aefrrvw, the oath of
Ood.
Kllen, anotik«rJWm q/Helen, q. i
Emily, corruptad^^xnn Amelia.
Emma, Owmart, a
Eadora. Greek, good gift.
Endoala, Orsafc, gaod gift or well
Engenla, A«nch, well-born.
Enulce, GriuJE, f air Tlclory.
BTa, or Eve, Sitrrtne, caiwng life.
Fanny, dlmlnutlM oj' PranoBs, g. v.
FeneOa, Greek, bright to look on.
Flora, Latin, flowers.
Florence, LaM.t\ blooming, flonrlih-
I, Latin, favor.
' AMmi', a stranKer.
->- UibrmB.JormVftMma,
I Haniiah, Bttrrmi, gracious.
Henrietta, fern, and dim. t/Hi
Hep^'ztbah, Bebrea, my delight Is In
Hil^ (TerTiuin, warrior uiald«n.
Honora, Latin, bonorBble.
Hnldah, BArrui, aweasel.
Isabella, SpanUh fair Eliza.
Jane,or Jeanne,/mi.qr Jobn, q.v.
Janet, Jeanette, little Jane.
Jemima, Bebrma, a dove.
Joan, ^ejtreu./ern.ii^ John, q. tr.
Joanna, or Johanna, /om of Joan,
Joyce, AvncA, pleasant.
Keturah.i
Kezlah, Beorea, caaaja,
Laara, Z<i<tn,alaurel.
Lavlnla, Latin, of Latlnm.
Letltla,£cUi>L joy or gladness.
Ul!an7Llly,£a(ln,aniy.
Lola, Oreot, better.
t.oQ]sa, German, fvtn. q^Loula,^, p
Lncretla, Latin, a chaate Roman
tadv.
Lncy, ioMn./emlntneo/LuoIns.
Lydla, Oreek, descended from Lnd.
Mabel, Latin, lovely or lovable,
Madellne,/onn 0/ Magdalen, □. V.
Magdalen, Svraie, msgnlfloent.
Margaret, Greek, a pearl.
Hana, Marie, /ornii q^Kary, q. *.
Martha, Bibmv, bittenwis.
li»xj,Btr
1 ladf af baner
bvGoogle
THB CENTURA BOOK OF PACTS.
ItBDdL S«nwM, 41m./>rm qT Va- I
tlMT, Latin', aoaOi of Haj, oriftaL q^
1S'Tcy,k'tijitUk, compuslon.
Hiidred, Siucoii. ipeslilaE mtld.
Jtlnnle, dim. nflutrgtm, q. v.
Naomi, HebntB, BUarlng.
Nest, SrUith, tJu *am» aa Anwi.
Xlcola. 6r«aL/«ini»(n<D/mcbDlM.
Oll*^ OUila, Zottn, an olive.
01ymbl»( Ormt, biiiTentT.
Opiieiia, Qreek, b lerpeiit.
Parnall, <n Fetronilla, little Peter.
PMIeaoa, £i>«n,beiirlDKpBtlentlT.
I, £iuiii, bear
LaUnSemini
c/PMUlnoi.
Penlt/iffrMt. deatroyins.
Fbltaa«lphla, OnA, br^herlrlOTe.
Pbnbe. Orttk, tba light of 1U».
PhTlUs. OrtA, aciMinbonEb.
PaUt\ varioHan V Koilf , i«n
PrlsclUa/Zatin, lomewluit old.
Pmdenee^ iotin, dlKretlon.
I'ayche, Greek, tbe soul.
KflLChel. fletircw, a lunb,
ij-,1 *"*"- plump.
Rliada, ttreek. » rose.
Rosa, or Kose. Latin, a tom.
Rogaile, or KowOlae, Latin, little
Rom.
Rosalind, Latin, beandfol as a mae.
RowbellA, ItalviM, a fatr roae.
Rosamond. Samm, Boaa of peace.
Rnxau, Ar^iut, dawn of dH.
Ruth, aiirev!, tcembllBc, or beaotjt.
Sablua, Latiit, •pranf fiom the 8»-
Salome, SWmv.jietfact.
Sappblra, Oreik, lUw a
Selina, flrrnA:, tbemoon.
Sibylla, Greek, Cbe connael of Osd.
Sopbla, Grerk, wtwlom.
Snphronla, CnrJt. of a aonnd mtad
RiuikD, Susaniin, Htbnvi, a UlT.
Tabllha, £)irf<ic. u roe.
Temperance, ia*i7i,m,Mlemtloii.
Tlda, ErmJwiMM /Dk*M.
Unala, Z^in, a ihe bear
Walbnin, Aizok. giMoloni.
Winifred, Anzon, wlunliuHaoe.
ZeoobU, SrMdt.IUenoiii^pltM'.
MISUSE OF WORDS.
AandAa. A. la naed before all vords beglnnliig;*rlth
ooiMonaati except tboee beelnnlnK wliJt silent^, or
wbeu tbs Tord begliuilng witb H la accenled on some
other Ijllable thsnth* flrn. An U to be used beCore all
vowel •oonda, illODt H, and wbeo ths words beefnnlng
with H ate acosuted on aome other lylloblA than the
AbllUr (for oapacltr). Capacity la the power of re-
ceiving and relaioli^kDawledga with facility. AbUltj'
U the power of applying knowledge to pnatloal pur-
AbortlTe (for DumcceMfoI). Apian maj be abortive,
Aeoaptuioe (lor acceptation). '
t (far woond). " Wltcb baiel cnree accl-
A«r«dlt {for crwUt). Few. eicept very bad writer*,
._.. . .. ,.-., '-T credit or believe
verb with an InflnlUve, _
■latent." Donbly wrong, therefore,!!
" I ahonid admire to go with yon."
Asgrarate (for Irritate, worry, anntn). '"Riere
would bo no danger In agmTatlng Violet by thla ei-
preaslonofplty." Hetler''lrrlt*tlnp,"
Agrlonltnnalat (Tor agrioultnrlat). The Arm la
Alnt. The only legitlmatv ooattactlon of I am not
a th« baali ol aij:ainent: bat we assert, not
""Doiiutotf or aay or mention). Alia de (from lurfo, lu-
Bdere, to play) meana to Indicate Jocoaely. to hint at
" yfally!«na»otohIntatlnaBllgtit,i>a«slngmanner.
oslon b the byplay of langnage.
Alona {for only). Alone means " qnlte by one'a aelf ."
and Is always an adjective, differing hemta from only,
which li both an adverb and an adjective. In aome
caaea the words may be nsed tDdlfferently, bnt aa a rule
there Is a marked dlstlnotlcn between alone and only,
aa'-I did It alone," quite by myself: '■ an only daingb-
ter;" "they differ on one point only."
Altamately (for by turns). This word shonld be
naed only In epeaklng of two objects or claasae of ob-
e:ts. miately rightfr defines aliematlre as a choice
Amateior (for norlce). A profcaalonal actor who Is
new and nnstllled In his art la a novice, aad not an ama-
tenr. Anamatvormay bean artist of great experience
and extraordinary skin.
AmonKt&between.when speaking of two). Ooald
Myaltlhonld not be written amougst, but Worcester
and WebMW give both forms.
Aad. TiMoiHDinoiMrtcaaelDwblehltltTlolaMata
where and Introdncaa a relative clause, no relative hav-
ing occurred balora, as " I have a book printed at
Antwerp, and which was once poaaened by Adam
to la a freqaent m
Jo It."
anyway). This Is a frequent m
Smith." Andfor
It," not " try and do It."
Anyways (tor anyway] , .
Anywlunia (tor anywhere). Belongs lo the olaas of
words frequently mlaused.
Appmhend (for comprehend). A
the laying bold of a tblnj^ mentally, a
It clearly, at least In pan. Compruucuu i
embnclng^or nndeistandlng It In all luce
eiteot. we may apprehend many truths w
not compmhend.
Aa (for that). " 1 don't know aa [Uiat] I
AaanTsneelforflrelnaurance). Webatei
ter agree that this word la limited to life 1
At^for by). " I boaght it at auction " Is
llsta, bnt " It Is to be sold at auction " la Ai
-■ " ' ueedleai expletive, aa "Idle
d). Apprehend denotes
•i^'„
playai
employment.
S'or vocation). Vocation Is one'a pursnti,
ualness; avocaUon refers to IneldenUl
Aeoaatles takesaslngulur verb. Vsmesof sciences,
nch BB mathemallca, economics, polltlca, phyilcs, gym-
Laatloa, etc., are now regarded ^ slnEular In number.
Awtnl (for very or for agly). " The crowd preaeut
>as awfully bolaterooa."
Bad. "1 feel bad," not "I feel badly."
Balance (for rest, remainder). Balance refers to the
Bdger account, and does not properly convey the same
Deanlngaa remainder.
Banquet (for dinner. Supper). A banqnet ia a public,
Beui, a word used by the nnedacated tnatead of
Boon to (for been). "Where have you been to 7"
Between ^or among). Between la only for two-hy
jid twain. Carefully avoid such eapreealona as " Be-
ween every stitch."
Blame it on (for accuse). A common vulearism.
BonutlfQl (for plentiful). Bountiful appltee to per>
— , . IK eipreesas motion toward,
— away. A boy ia properly told to take his books to
■cbool and to bring them home. A gardener may say to
bis iielper, "Oo and brinir ma vonrter r*ini." hut h.
might better say, ■■ Fet
Bonnd {for determlt
Bnreted (for burst).
cold weatbt
Bnt (for that
come to-night."
Bnt th^ (for
8dv -'H
rlf). ■
^or that). " I should not wonder but that
Br (for upon). " Br Taponl vetnmlng it to thli ofBoa
thB%nderwmbe rewarded.''
Cajloia^ (for expect). "I calonlate [ezpeot] ta|e
Can (for may). The boy says, "Can I go down
street?'* when he means"llay I?" It '" " — """ —
not of polBlblll^ bnt of parmlaslon.
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEEATUEE.
JOggtam (fra MtuUug}. Kot nnotlaDeil by food
m BBit la k oolBiL
CItIm {for Mnon). A cttlmi la % penon who
aartaln pAltlaa TlebM. To «iy"8^~'-' "'"""■
rled tbfl TlcUm* otlhs Micldent JnM
'^— (forfo). "Ibid coming td
• t*(t« b«lD). Omit to. We begin
'nmneDoa imtlng.
>B(forabIlgBtlaD). The f ormsr U ■ phjB-
-_,>» »njr*maim],Daoeultj,
CoateMtofforcoDfeM). "Iconfm
ttf an tUl •object." The luittinil rejol
tUd the little onrlotltgrkbwlvefmf"
Conatme Cf"' cxtnetraot). wiiten
Camma
a shop, "would be
p*T joa a Tlilt."
I B tittle cnrioe-
iptMul
BniMuiwtetfn'nrfoim}. i^Themurlkgewaf
utad [peiftnmed] Bt Pmrl*, lut April."
■ta^ptlbto (for contemptuDuBI. "To an
(AaLftt the OliMa ot • flares dlapnte wICb fo
Imaa. *llj opinion of ;oa li moat comtampi ,
bantorted, ■ l never knew an opinion ot yonn that
not ooDtemptlhla.' "
BtlBwd{far eontlnuoni). A contlnnoiu action
b nnlntarruptad ; continual In that which ._
renewed and teconlnfc, thongh It may be In-
aa tiHosntly asltliTenewed.
„ ja an tt often etKineoual j mad for conttni
roifuiiial beqaently mlanaed for corporal, eape-
oiaUy ot pnnMbment.
Cortec* (for proceaalon). A oortege li a prorewlon,
but OTNTproeaaalon la not a corUge.
CrodlUaCfMoredQloai). "Heliveiyeredlble[cradu-
CndHkMa ffor credible]. " I am creditably [credl-
blTl Informed.''
Dead and tiiirlad,deadand gone, and aimliar eipne-
alons are to be deprecated, noaa wbo bare died have
li they ate also gone.
"AgeDtlcmau once bann i
bride, thna: 'Uydeareat Varla.' The wife replied:
ir Jobn.Ibcg that ion win mend either yam
-mr. -f on call ma your •■ deareel
andentaud that you have otbei
Maria": an
Marlae?-"
Dediwtion (for Indoction). Induction is the mouUl
proceu by which we aecend to the deUren' of apeclal
tratlUj dedactlon lathe tiroctMa by wblch the law gov-
aming partlcnlan isderlVed from ainiowleilge ot the
lawgoremingtbe clam to which oartlculaFabeianc.
to kelar ail the hair on bla tall, became conalderahly
demonlbad."
Dapaitaro. To take one'a departure la a oorruptloD
of tbe aconrata form, " to take one's leare."
Dlflariwlttii, In oplnloni differ from, in appaar-
DlBwlth (for die of), A man diea of amaUpoi. not
Doek (tor wharf i
VEIS-.,
inytblng Is racetTed. g
irhare It Ii inclosed for Mifatr. The abipping around
' land plera, but eoea Into doaka.
lo b * -^ '-- •--■ - ■
_. .._ently ml
Dant (for doeaa't). Doi
fnqoent^
"— " ''or doean'O. Don't la tbe contraction for do
, 't tbe contraction for doe
DaabtbBt(fordonbt). "I have i
todonbtbntthati
eiDwded.*
KnaUaaa (for tnotto, aentlmant). Tbe flgure Is the
canblein ; not tbe accompanying motto.
■nthoae (lor Inapirit). TUa word ia not aanctloned
by_goodtiaage.
■pittaet OM naeeaaarliy deeiyinin. Ia uaoally and
erroDeonaly applied to derbgatlTe adjiwtlTea.
Bqoally aa well (for eqaally well). " "- -' —
•^Oly as weU [equally well].''
Btott one* te • wtaOo la an abanrd an£
, <for eMlra or an).
Btwfba," H abMurdiy wmiig.
be HoUed only to a wboB
9HPT,
not mean to nt to 4tML Iba law It
azeontad when tbe criminal labaagad or imprleoned.
Expeet (for anppoee). Expect refera only to that
which ia to come, and which, therafoie, Is hwdted for.
We cannot expect backward.
e things i
Cram oat(l
Fartbar, fi , ,___.,_., ^ . ,,.. —
ADce, further degree or ouantlty. '• As he walked fa
ber be saw they were further along wl lb the work."
Future (tor subae^nont). " Her futnra life waa »1
First two. OfMu written and apoken, two first.
Gent and panta. "Let these worda go together
they signify. The one always
! signify. The one afinya weara tl
ir ■ loTely lady ; bat a polite :
man, a lovely
.'u^ar fellow for permlsalonio marry "one
of bis glrla," jgave this rather oruahiog reply : " Car-
taluly. Which one would yon prefer — the waitress or
graduated. " I giadoatad [was grait
Great, Mgi Freqneotly naed tor large.
finma (for overaooee). " £nilly Is ontalde, cleaning
her gums upon the mat."
OetslKnioea possesaioD obtained by Bkertton.. "Be
has [not nas got] red hair."
Bad ongbt (for ongbt). " Ton bad coclit to bava
been with ma."
itaaltby, bealtbtnl, wholeaoiae. Bealthr refers
oUvlngthlngs. " The man la healthy." ■■■"--'—>■-
rbolosoma." " The surronndlngs are — "■
Is (for are). " Their general scope at
ot remembered atsli."
It la I (not me). It is he (not him). It la ahe (not
Jewelry (for partloolar Jewels). Its use In tbe latter
ia always to be preferred. Think of Cornelia
-—Ing to the Qraoohl, ■' "^ ' "
KIdstfor kid gloves), i
» where we have placed it
acquire knowl-
respectable writers, ^t Is now deemed improper, a*
well as inelegant.
~ tTe(wiaiont an object). "AnnaLonlse Carey wiU
tbe stage," annonncea an exchange. "Thanks,
9 ; we were afraid yon would take the atage with
So kind to leave it. " rejoins the crltlo.
He(forlet). '■I.eave[let] me be."
j'a (for let). " Well, fanner, let'a yoa and I go by
Uable. Frequently misused for llkety.
Ut (tor lighted). Much censured as an A .
Idok (folfitwed by an adverb). " Uisa Marlowt
jbarmlnely." Just as correct lo aay "Mlsa Marlowe
looked gladly, or madly, or sadly, or delightedly."
Loan (for lend). Tlie former word Is a noun, tlM
verbal form of wh:ch is tc lend.
Motnal (for common). It atumld always oonvey a
inae of reciprocity.
Klceis now applied to aBarmon,to a Jam-tart, tc a
young man. In short, to everything. The word ahould
be used wltli extreme caution.
Nor (for than, after comparative). •■ Better nor lUty
Hothm (for inclination). " 1 have a notion to go."
_f oonrse tnoorrect.
IfoDe la etymologlcally singular. " None bnt the brare
deeervee the falr,'*^ wrote Dryden.
Off of (for off). "Ayardoftoftheolotb."
OverbtsaiCD»tare((ot underbtSBignaRire). A let
ter Is laaued onder or by the authority of tbe writer"!
'^tloto (for at altV Aa - not a partWa." tor "not
r^'Coogle
THE CENTCRT BOOK OF FACTS.
01 onBtomerys vrong.
Pll« (for unountV '* be owed me quite k pUb,"
Partrtfarptraon). Avoldlt.
Patted (toi Informed). A eolloqnUllmn ID tba United
Btfttas. KiutbeiuedvltbisntlDa.
Frarlona (for prsTloiulT). " Prevlaiu to mr goliig.*'
Prollflo (for treqneut), " It wu & piollfla [biquent]
■ODTce of umoraoce."
"^ '-ia (for aanue), " I promlw [ubdtb] fmi I na
ApeoQllBrit7 of tht
Quito ^* not to be need fnr neulf. Quite i
hIixIIt. oompletclj, or thaioaglilT.
B»lB* (for brlD^ np, edncate). A. p<
Soathern >ttt«.
~ ■! (for Tery). " Real [totj] nloe."
RBakoa(for coujeotoie, conclude). Frorlnclal and
ReatlTs (for ratlew). Beetlve slgnHlet Btabbora,
nnwUlIng to move, balliT.
KeiBemlwr (for racolleot). We temember wlttiont
effort. Recollect iritb some aiertloii.
BflUm <(or to go to bed). A vulgar bat unforto-
natfilr verf common enphflinum.
Benrcnd (far the ravemud). The uticle li abao-
tntalf reqalred.
RlKbt Vot Dbligatlaa). "The csra have a« good
ihf !«*- " ^-- "•- ■ ■•
the name of thi
, or Dhlintk
rlghf t« be itopped aa t
Itlaa np (far rue). "
8aMMli (for Bcnd-
ni.marelyaiuiouiioefiituTeactlon. Thns, " I aAaJlFo
» town to-momnr." " I ihoB wait for better ma tber."
"Te*h<iJlbeeladtoMO;cni." "laAallaoonbetmntj."
"VeaAdJteetoatearlv.audfhaU try to arrive b7 noon."
"Ton iMt be pleaaed." "You irOl aoon be twenty."
"You Witt find film hoaeet." "Hett^Igo with ua."
B\^n In an .ifl rmBtlTB aanleneo.iQ the BBCOodand
» the s|>Balta-'8 Intantlon to con-
itckorwe'it'
MROorn.
BiprsaaM a promise, an-
detennlnation. Tbaa, "I vUl [1 pnmiise tojaadat you."
"lictU [lam determined to] havemytigbt,^' "WeiMl
[we promiin to] come to yon In the momtng."
SnaU, In an Interrontlve aentence. In tbe flnt and
third peraon.oonanlta uie will or Judgment of another)
in the aeoend peraon, tttDqulrea conaeming the Inten-
tion orfutnreaottonof another. Ttat," Shall J go -wiVi
yoaf" " inien aAiiS we aee yon anln ? " "When
(ftaBIreceiTeltf " " When aftaJI I get wsll 7 " " When
ihaU we itet there?" "Shall he come with iw?"
"Shatt you demand Indemnity^ " "Shall yon go to
townto^noriowr" "'WhatiAoflyon doatwut It?"
fniLteanlnterrogBtlr- — ■ i. - - -
B, In the Mcond pi
and, In the third peraon,
ntnm notion of Other*.
Will yon go with
K.**" porpoae oi
ThuB,"Irtnyon (lava an apple .
me to my uncla'af" ■'Jrul he bo of .... ^.._.. .
"IFIH they be willing to rocolTouj?" "'WhentPlUho
be here f'
ITIU cannot be need IntorTOgatively Intheflntpenon
•tngator or plural. We CBnnoteay,"ff''iaigo?" "Will
liiflp Jon?" "jnaibelate?" " ITIU we get there in
time ?" " mil we aee youagala aoon t"
Onolaloourteay.ln order to avoid the MmblanMof
oompulalan, conveys Ita commandaln tbe um leUl form
Inttflad of tlia Btriotly gnunmatlcal you ahall form. It
nya, tor eiample, " Ton will proceed to Key Weat,
Irtem yon will nud further loatmctlona awaiting you."
A daret writer on tba me of lAoU and will aays that
whatever ooncema one'a baliefs.hnpea.feaiB, Ifliea, or
dlallkea, oannot be expteMed In conjunction with I -mil.
Ar« thne no ezceptloua to thia rule 7 If t any. " I
tblnk I than go to Philadelphia to-morrow," I convey
the ImpreaaloD tbat my going dependa Dpon clrcnm-
ttancea beyond my control; bat If 1 aaj, "I tblnk I toUl
go to Philadelpbla to-morrow," I convey the impreaalon
loat my going depends upon clrcamstancea wltlilD my
tDutroi — that my going or not depends on mere Incll-
Mtloa. ireoemliaTnmataar.-'llaBEthatliAaaioaa
It;" "Ibope that I akott be mill" -I fedtare ttet I
Stan hare the ane ; " " I hope that I «A<ia not be left
akma:" •' If ear that we shall have had woatbar:" "1
(AnUdiallketheeanntry;""! ihaU like the perfono-
anoe." Tbe writer referrad to, aska, " How can one ear,
•iK^abavatbeheadacheT'" I answer, very easily, ■•
every young woman knows. Let ni see : "Uary, you
know you promised John to drive oat with hun to-
morrow) how afeatt Tim get ont of It f" "Oh, IirUt
have the beadaehel''^ We reqneet thatpecrale ikUI do
thus or ao, and not that they thaO. Thna, " It la le-
'--■"— 'no one irt« leave the room"
^A<iiji«nnily,ltei
:^nsed_for wiU; Jt U tirlU that la
?wWbeat
home." "WaniUI have dinner at alx o'clock."
wtfl you go about It ?" " When will you begin t"
" When 1^ yon set out ?" •• What ika yon do with
It f " In all wch expreaalons, when It la a qtieftiiui nf
future action on tbe part of the peraon ap
xhoAani
r spoken to, the am , . ._ ....
fioouM and wxild fallow tbe regimen of thaU and
tnVl. iTou/ii la often uaed for (ftoulS; thmM rarely for
would. Correct apeakera aav, " I ihould go to town to-
morrowlf Ihadahorae.-' " I (AouZd not ; I sftouZcI wait
for better weather." " We ilnmltt be glad to an you."
" We thotttd have started earlier, U flie weather had
'■ I woiUd assist yon if I o(
borne agalnl" "I thould go%hlng to-day If I were
home." " I (AouM BO like to go Co Europe I " I ■AouKI
prefer to see It first." " I sAould be delighted." "I
ttumlA be triad to have yon aup with me." " I knew
that I ihoSia be in." "I feared that I ■Jkould loae It."
" I hoped that I MouU see him." " I thought that I
ihouiA have tbe ague." ■' I hoped that I «A«iIiI not he
left alone." "I waa afraid that weahouM have bad
weather." "Ikirawlsftoulddlalike thecountiy." "I
lAouM not like to do It, and wUI not [detemilnation]
unless compcUed."
ShnttalTorshut). " Shut tbe door to."
Somewheresfforaomewhere). "The farmer had gone
SparrowwrasB, a oormptlon of aaparagns.
Spoonsful (for spoonfnls), " Two spoontfnl fspooD-
fulsTat bedtime." ^^ i f™-
Stambtu ('or staying). "At what hotel are you atop-
gneta (for so). "Such an aztnvagant young man,"
for " SoeitravaKantayonnginan."
Than (far whoi^ "The admiral was hardly In the
TbDSB sort of tlilDga. " I never approved of those
[that] sort of things."
Those who (for they that). That and those, at de-
monstrative adjectives, refer backward, and are not
therefore hoUsqIIihI for forward reference.
Tn(farat). " When I was to [at] home."
Try and (for try to). •■ I will tr; and [to] some to.
Vnlo
'-»",
ie of lU
»(for
l,u^
Teneeaooe (fo;
be aacnbed save i _ .
tors of his rlghteona doom.
Tnlgar (for Immodest). The word vnlgarlty was for-
merly thought to meiui Indecent ; now It simply maana
bad manners. Vulgar people are low, mean, coarse,
plebelao,noniatteTWhere the wbeeloffortoue has placed
1 - ,
Waa (for ia,of general tmthak ■
In the eipresslaa of general and a
present tense la to be preferred to the past leoae.
Wayafforway). " lie was a long waya [way] behind."
What(forthBtt. "Idontknowlntwliat[tsat]laball .
TVUeh (for that). "Shewanldbeallwhkih [that] tbe
— . — could deelr- "
wwitinsiiit
Ton wae(&K jm wen^
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
DICTIONABT OF AUTHORS.
ABBREVIATIONS: Am., American ; Br., British; Dan.,Danah; Eng., English ;
fl., flouritked ; Fr,, French; Oer., Oerman; Gr., Greek; Ir., Irieh ; It., Italian; Nor., Nor-
wegian; Port., Portuguese ; Prut., Prusiian ; Rom., Roman; Jiutf., Ruttian ; Scot., Scottith;
Sp., Spanish; Sk., Surediih.
The nambers after eacli name iudicftto the years of birth and death.
Where the pronunciation is obvious, and follows regular English rules, no phonetic Spell-
ing is given, but in cases where doubt as to place of accent might arise, the accented syllable
is marked. Where the pronunciation departs from regular English rules, as in mauj foreign
names, the correct pronunciation is approximated by phonetic spelling, in parenthesis, follow-
ing the name. In soma instances, diacritical marks in accordance with the system used in
Webster's Dictionary are employed to indicate the pronunciation more correctly.
Abbott, Jaeo1>. 1808-79. Am. AproUflcJuTentlewrtter
who Dubllsbed more Uibd 200 Toluinei; amonti whlcb
u« "Tbe RoIId BookB." tbe "RalDbow," tail ' Luclir
Series." SDdsserieBof blaCoriesof Americs. He wrole
In collsboTBtloii vrllh his brotber. Jobn 8. 0. Abbott, a
■eriea of Jnyenile biitories. His nyJe is laBcInntlDS lor
the JoOBg and Us books are stlU iiopolsr.
Abbott, JaliD§.(X,18[&-T7. Am. falBtoriCBlsad peds-
Koslcal writer, autbor of numerous impular works, all
resdable bat of little ciittcol valoe. Amone hla mni^t
noted books are " The Prenoh HeyohiHon," The Hla-
toTT ol Napoleon Bonaparte." " Napoleon at 8C. He-
lens." BDd '-The HUtory of the dvO War In America.''
About (a-AonO, Edmond. 1828-8S. Fr, noveJlHt and
Joonismt, B briJUaoc, witty, hut uneven writer, elocled
to the Frencb Academy la ISBS. His moat Dopular etn-
rlessre, "The Klngof tbe Mountalna," "The Man with
aBrokenEar," and "TheHotsri'aNoae."
AJto, Owtna, 1S6S- . . Am. JoDmaJlat aod author;
bom in Indiana, edncBtod Bt Purdue Unlversltr. entered
opMi JonmatiBm In OUoaco : fliW attracted noCloa by
bis "stories ol tUe Btrsets and Town." Irom which he
conatnioWd "Artie." His next books were "Ptnk Marsh,"
lndtBlect,snd"FBbles<a8lBDB." Authorof the librettos
lor "The Sultan of 6u1d." and "Petty from Palis," and
ol the mrsl comedy "Tbe County CbalrmBU."
Addison, Joseph, lS72-l7ie. Eng. poet and easayist ;
ODSoftbeEreatmsstersol Engllsb prose, unexcelled in
naniral dttntlj and propriety of style. Hla poems "The
Letter." and Tlw OsmpBlgn," and bIhi hla "Traeedy
olOato," nrrn fiTnrntlimly popular during tils itretlme.
Bnt lUs most orlEbisl and Mrmauent production la the
iciles o[ sketehea In the Bpttlator. eBpecIaUy tbe por-
trayal of 8tr BoKsr de Oaverley, which la one of the
noatdeUrhtrtilaharaeler creaUoDs In English literature.
.«lfrle(ai'M*). Tbe Oram ' ■-■'
BngUah writer, beat known
111 pure and rigor — ^ — "
IJrammariar —
aariaii| about X
Dngil^.^ Ho was give
OoUoqnlmn," written in English for Che ui
OlEQElaDd.
fsebylns WU-lut). SK-IH B.C..
InrB Rnia, Iga>«l.
Beranger. Among
colleetlDDB of poems
jofCbeboya
r. poet. WItb
wrote a great nomber ol plays of which seven tragedii
now remain ; ol these tbe greatest la AgamemnoD.
wUcb ilysls Soidiocles' " King <Edlpus " for first place
among all Oieek tragedies.
AfAlera (thut-lai/'Ta). Te
Into poet, called the Spanlt
moat unportant woika are tb<
tM** "Elegias," "ArmoQlaa y uaniarea, i.a Arcaoia
— - " BDd "Leeeodsde Noche Bueus."
.^^ ™r...Jl_„ — Hson.lgCfrsa. Eng. noye-
. __ ._ir John Obeverton," puh-
IblMd U3B. soon followed by "Rookwood." " Crichtou."
and "Jack Sbeppard." Hetbendeyoted htmseUto mag-
utaM irritinKjor s time. Amonc hia later works are
^^BDcastnwllcbes." "Tbe Star Obamber." " Tbe
epaniah Match," suit " Menie England." His worka.
I yery popuJar in England, are chapaeterized
- -. ^g ^Q^ direcCuesB ol action, English
,. poet. Educated i
irk. 1T21-T0. Eng. author ; foreru.
■oeta. At age o( twenty-three wroti
Plcasurea of the ImsglnatiOD," w
celebrity, but hie later poetry did
ttlon. Was educated lu medicine
practitioner, though hla medical 1
Mkoir (Ik-tah'koO.
Jnurualisc, PsQBlaviBtleedeT and
Alanuinul (ah-la-i
bora hi Flo
exile. OoDf
ei:^ agslDSt Oiulio De Medici. later Pope
USUI. HSBuetected, and fled to Frsnee. Ulg works
iprise didactic poems. Iniitstiuns of Vligll and tbe
Ala»on
Lnii<
tinned o
Mass.. I
:" He la la
DPPOBltlOn.
nendi^tha), Don
nt. bom In Mex-
snd 'T:he Weavera of Segovia."
' d with tbe very best
period of the pstlonal
AloEDs (.nt-itt'ut), eaOv'iXi B. C. Or. lyric poet, con-
mporaty of Bapplio. Wrote many odes, hymna, and
nge. of^wblch Doly fraxmenla remalo ; invented the
inia called Alcaic, which waa Isier auGoeasfully Iml-
ted and establlstied In the Latin language by Horace.
Alcman Mi/man). Or. poet; founder of X>oric lyric
letr)- and forenmucr of the bucolic poets, flourished
loul en B. C.
Aloott, Amoa Bronson, 1T99-188S. Am, educaUonal
former and philosopher of tbe TranBceudeucal School,
ttabllshed a school at Boston, 182a. which he taught
Tding to his then novel methods, bu" ""
■■■ — lunt o( yebement opposll
ead his viewB. winning m
lempt to lonnd a oommunlty at Harvard.
. __. to Boston and aoon to OtoMord. Uylntf
the life of a peripatetic phllosoplier. He pubUabed
"Orphic Sayings" In tbe biaLtta Transcepdentsl o>
gsD ; also a cumber of booka. among which are " Con-
cord Days." " Table Talk," and an essay on Balph
Waldo Emerson.
Aleott, Ixiulaa Mar. 1SSZ«8. Am. noyeUst and Juve-
nile writer, daughter of A, Bronson Aleott : began as s
teacher, was a volunteer army nurse during the Civil
War; flnt attracted notice by "LllCle Women." 1869,
her best and most popular production. The more note-
worthy ol ber numerous Juvenile stories are "An Old
Fashioned Girl," " Little Men," and *■ Jo'a Boya."
Alden,]Krs.lBKl»ll>Mfa>OBald,lg41- .... Am.
author who writes under tbe pep-name " Psnay," author
of mncb Action, Including tbe widely known " Panay
Books." a jQveolle series of oyer sixty volumes.
Aldrieh, Thoniiu Bslley, 1836- .... Am. poet
andnovellBt, aometlmea atyled the "American Herrick,"
on account of his graceful yerae. Editor ol Atlantfe
Uanthlv. 1S«1-9a, aucceedlng W. D. Howella. His pub-
lished verse includes, "The Bella." "Cloth of Gold,"
"Flower and Tbom," "Pampinea." "Wyodham Tow-
ers," His best kDuwn novels are "Uarjorie Daw," and
" Tbe Blory of a Bod Boy." but bis proae, like hla verse.
Alfleri fowI'/Mv'rf) Vlttorlo. Count, 1749-lBOS. The
nost Important Italiao dramsllc poet. Uis greatest
— '— — ■-■- tragedlesi'" Virginia." "Asamenone,"
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
"Poetical Quolatlone
ALintfldift-duTett ^^i-mav^e^a-gahr-Te^^,
d'. ITW-ISM. AuUioTBDdstat«BniBD. the ETciIi
FaUen Leaves,
vorth; poema are tha eplc"Camo«
wbicb IB unexcelled In emotional powi
Almqniat (alm'kwitt). Karl J. L., 173B-18M. Vena-
tile BwediBli writer but ot unstable character ; flnt ni»de
lamous by rcunanceB !□ bin " Book ol tbe Tbom Rose."
He wrote many lyrics, a rain a>, and novels. «8 well Ba
mutT books on blstory, rellgloD, and ethics, often can-
tradiotory In teaching. He fa uaeicelled In power of
Aiuicn£i('i-na^r»ni). 66I-47A B. O. Or. poec. one ol
the moat hlglily esteemed lyricists of Greece : was ei-
ceedlnglr popular and great public booors were paid tn
blm after his death. Of his mBDy books of flowini verse
only two complete poems remain.
AoderaAn (sAti'der-jflt), Sana Ohrlatlan. lBK>-7!<.
Celebrated Danlah writer, the "Chddren'a Poet," HIb
parents tTet« poor and he had but little educailon. At
tlie ace of fourteen he went to Copenhagen, worked
bard ami produced little, but at the end of ten years
was able to publish his first book. Jo 183S he began the
first of the "FairyTales" wblcb were to bring him
world-wide fame. Rewrote mapyDoveli. travels, and
some poelrr without much success: but In IMQ. in his
" Picture Book! wtdiout PtcCures," be revealed his seolus
for InterpietlnK ehltd nature and many books of stories
followed, most ot wblch have been translated Into many
lancuaEea and are the delight of cbUdfen throughout
the wo^.
Anderaon, Baama* BJora, IMS- .... Am,
Bcbolir and author. Educated at Luther College and
Dnlverslty of Wisconsin. Professor ot Scandinavian
Languages in Dnlverslty of WlsoonslQ 1875-83, U, 8.
Hinlsler to Denmark 1BS&-S9, Among bis boolm hf« "The
ScaadinaylanLan^ages." "viUncTslen ol
Alexis I, educated at '
prisoned Id r. conreut
aughter (
r of t
d BJom,
.luable
). Oabrielle d', 1964-
mporary Italian writei
:r8c at flAeen; other proi
Triumph ol Destb." "The VI
stories wblcb
se ere: "The
t Rocks," and
: plsys modeled on classic Oreek
" Fraiicesca da Blmlnl.
La Oloconda " and
„ /a-ha). Greek poet and critic,
coDlemporarr ot Plato,
ApnIviM (oiHi-liv'r/ut), IiDolna. Roman satirlstotthe
second cepturr, whosu repucatloa survives In bis "Meta-
morphoses, or The Golden Ass," a satire on the vices of
Ar^bnthnot, Jnltn leSI-lTas. Scot, author and physi-
cian, Iiiend of Pone and Swltt, His fame was estab-
lished by his "History of John Bull." and "Martli
' TbetnimerlsasatlieonpaUQcs.tbela
ArohilcK
the Inventor of the poetry ot the passloi
' aclarized his poems, ot which only
Is considered
I>OD(laB Campbell,
eighth' Duke of, 183-1900. Eng. author and si
member of Ql ■ ■ ■ ■ " - ■ -
writer by his m
_.__ ..""Primevari— ,
|^Or|:aiilc_ Evoluilou," and a voltune ot p
, UT«-1£SS.
Organic Evt
BurdeD ot Belief,"
Arioato (ariiir'eii), Lndi
ItsllBD poet, author 01 — ~
ottl
"Orlando Porloso," baaed on tbs old cbir-
al.UMSS B.C. Gi.comlc
The Knigbls." "The Clouds." "The WaspaT'
Birds," "The Frogs," He wasBrst among the br
comedy writers ot hla tl" " ' " '
Amald.SlrEdwlii, 1332- . . , . English author, edu-
cated at Oxford, His most remarkable work is The
Light of Asia," B poetic exposition lof Quddtilsm, He
,. , ^„_^_,...pgg^[j ol the Faith," "The Light of
' East and West." and
has popularised the
pouoBopny oi luoia. Be excels In paraphraae and
translation but lacks the originality of the great poeta.
Arnold, Halthew, 1822-88. Eng. poet, esaayitt. aiMl
critic, son of Dr. Thomas Arnold ot Rugby. While tbe
e, Inl
■o Tennyson and Browning
be will yet be ranked next I
among Victorian poeta. I
establish bis place among
thought o
Celebrated for his writings
In folk lore, published In bis " Norwegian Folk Tales"
and " Norwegian Pai^ Tales and Polk LegendB,"
ABcbBm(iH'(aBi).Boser, IGIMS. Ebgll^ writer and
clBBslcBl scholar, educated at Cambridge. In IMS. In
defense of tbe aport of archery, he wrote "ToxopUlus."
which ranks among tbe clasatcs ot pure EngHsb.
ADblcneCs-Mn-tnO. Theodora AarippBdMseo-iasa.
Pr, historian and militant poet. A clBs^cal scholar.
Huguenot aoldler. and one of tbe striklDC figures of tbe
ReformatioD. Bis "Universal History" and other hla-
torlcal works are very valuable but extremely satirical.
tendency novel of the p
l.Berthold,]812-82, Ber.novel-
e Oennan
_ r of some
verwelghted wllh pbl-
fs in description but la weak
)t a large number ot succeesful plays. He is vigorous
itudcbtot oature, aod will probably rank as tbe greatest
Anrellua (auvrwl'vujl, Harcni, 121-180, Roman em-
jeror and noted St«lc philosopher. Author ot a moral
irork entitled " Medltallons," which is considered tbe
ineat product of Stoic philosophy.
!, and show Que discrimination ot charactM.
■ " Pride and ■- "
k" were pu
,. among which are ' The Sea-
sons," " Savonarola," " Songs of England," " A Tale ot
True Love," Although lacking the Imagination of the
greater poets, bebas written graceful verse. Was made
Poet-Laureate ot England, 189t,
Artounta'toon), wilIlBnaB.,lMB-es, Scot, poet. Es-
tablished his reputation by his "Lays of the Bcottlsb
Cavalier." Following this were: " FermiUah." " Both-
'Oil," and" Scottish Ballads ^^ bis longer w ■
which made tbi
Bacheller. 1
bom In Plerpoi
University In 1
of Wall
simplicity and rapidity o
■a widely popular.
Hisp'
n Amertcan novelist.
t, Albans, One
llngito
re.afterithadconsisled.fcrm
tiolastio subtleties and barren dlalecties. Borntn
* ' r being Sir Nicholas BacOD. lord .
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATttRE.
SeotUP marrlBge:
altomef'Seiierftl : m idk oeciiuii: lur
•eal* ; In lelS wu made lord biEb
cteaUd Baron of Terulum, and in ii
AlbuM. Hemitbt bavellied ][
made BoUcltor-eeueral and tbea
3 able
honored. Tbe lo
his piltt1»lL-
he bad dls-
ol a tdal, confCBied bla cdmes and tbrew bli
era. beseeching [hem lo liml
la Df the hlKb olUce wbicb
X ImprlBOced io the Tower durli
nreoiibe xiag. He was also declared forever inoai
of place OT employmebt. aod forblddeo to all In Pi
BorTlved
madet
rehJmlh
alaulhorofthe worksol Sbake-
fesaoT o( logic,
vhere he vas mucb esteemed by
■ ~ Brhlapuplli
le lulelleet," 'Tbe
noTcl writers o:
obBervatlob. wi
deslRn In prndu
Lerctsed a great
,: "TheSenseB
the WIU." aatl
, ivw-lSM. Nailte of Tours,
at brUUaat aa well aa proline
ofrealltr; tberabosr power ol
Id lertltlty ol Imaglaattim. and
a of b
■'Huri
mloru
Q Comedy," tbe »
BmcToft, Oeorae, 18001X91. An American slates
man. diplomatist, and blEtorian. bom In Masiachiuetts
hla chief work, ''Ttie History of tbe United Statei.'
nrbanlil. Am
™p'ii
IwtltJa (iiH AikmX I743-182S.
' EnEllBh aulhoreae : wrol
— " " Evenings at Home,
Hymns iii Prose (or Chlldi
In wblcb Btie was aulsted by b urumcr.
BBrtum. Rlchnrd HBirla. ITSn-lKlS. HiB literary
name, Tbomaa InRoldaby; bum at Oanterbitry; minor
canon of St. PhuI's; friend o( i^ldtiey Smith: author of
" Tn^oldsby Letrcnds.*' published originally as a series of
papers In BmCbv't Muwllany.
Barrie. JsmeaMatthew.llMI- . . A Scotch writer
with a rich vein of humor and petbOB : began his llt-
Ttirumf
3ntributi
, duu-Iea {bo-dt-lar'l irei-it
win
icottiih poet and mls-
ibercd lor _hls poem,
'of On ford conferred
I Oeorge 111. honored
rith a private confer-
tea to Uterature .
lotion with his friend Fletch.
r of plays, about the sep>
friend of Ben Jodsod
authorship c
KleorBeda.flT2'
Dgllsh monlr ant
devoted
n Latin,
quiet Btudy and learning; his mont ii
He ■■ Kcple.lastlcal History - of Enjtian
by Alfred the Ore at
£nnin0 Ftat of New York in ISTMKT2 : and on his retum
from the Sandwich IslanilB In IKiT. he founded the
Sprlnxfleld Jfrv^i. He Ib best known by hia novel " Look-
Itk Backward," a BOcfallstlc work.
B«nn«er[M-rvn4haO.Pl«TeJcKnds,17W-lSIIT, A
celebrated French s<
true lyrto poet ; bis
Ib Jointly with James
novelist, bnm lu UIbhrow, received his education at
iQurnallfim, which he had succesafully iiursued ; vlBiW-d
tbe Tnited States In 1876. His novels contain fine de-
BlDomaeld, Robert. 1766-1823. An Kngliih poet, by
trade ashoemaker; author of "The Farmer's Boy." a
blitbly popular production, tranalaled Into French and
'— "■— ■ ~ent hla last days in lll-hcaltb, atruaglinK with
hicbbrouRbl on dejection ol mind.
■io tbat-taht'eha], Olovnnnt, lSlR-1376. Oele-
italiHn: i
velist. a
oftb
the Aral to
waathe Irlend of Pett_
eatablisb the study of Qreek literature In Italy.
Bo'denBtedt, Frledrioh Martin, 11B1»-1892. A 8er-
man poet and mlacellaneoua writer.
Bolleaa, Nlcolaa, ISSS^lTll. A French poet, bom at
BoBwell, Jiuiiea. 17M-17». A Scotch biosrapber:
the aon of Lord Auchlnleck ; bom In Edinburgh. Jn 1791
aiipesred hla " Life ot Johnson," a work which he had
been long preparing, and which at once gave readers ttie
B a me delight that It has ever since Inspired. By this time
Boawell's health had greatly suflered from bis too con-
vivial habits, and be died In London. Uay 19. lT9fi.
author of popular Irish pieces, as "Tbe Colleen Bawn"
and " The Shaughraun."
Bowles, William Llale, 1762-1850. An Engllab poet,
born In Northamptonshire ; his aonneta, by their " link'
Ing," aa Professor Sslnisbury has it, "ol nature's aapect
to human feeling," were much admired by Coleridge,
ssn. HJalmar HJortb. 18*8-1806.
lectur
. ;moved by an epoch-
iK aericH oi leciurvB, delivered before large audl-
In 18N2 he relumed to Copenhagen, bia country-
aving guaranteed blm an income of 4,000 crowne.
the one stipulation that he should deliver public
li novelist.
was born near Abo, Finland : was broaght up i ,
about to milCB from Stockholm, She vuricd her literary
labor by long Ipumeys In Italy, England, the tlnited
StBlca. Greece, Palestine.
Bronte, ChBTlott«, 18ie-IIVH. Bom at Thomton.
Yorkshire: removed with her father, at the age ol four,
to Haworth. a moorland ttarish In the same county,
where she lived moat of her days ; spent two years at
Brusaels as a student; on her return. In conjunclion
with ber alsters, prepared and publlfihed a volume ol
poemi nnder the pseudonyma respectively of " Currer,
ijGoogle
TUE CESTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
nd ActoD BelL" wblcb proved B IkHuTe. KoUifaiK
Hi. (he <c( to novel wtltliur and twr lucceu
■■; flnt " J»no Em," iben " "
urate, Ht. MlcbolU, but
Btwdled.
rnlnc, BIlMbetlk BarrMt. UOC-1861. A dirtli
gulsbed EdkUsIi poetesa. retarded br lame u the grea
eat Hbicb £tig]i.nd baa ever produced : irroW " Hocnel
(rom tbe Portuiuene." "Aurora Leltrb." "The Beri
pblm. and Other PoeoB." Id ISM (be waa manled t
It Uidvereitr CoUefie.
ca ae attended
. . .:e of twenty he
iraveiea on the Oontinent and resided lor aome time In
IMIy. vbere be made dlUient itudy ol Ita medieeval bia-
lory- lb 1M6 he marriol EUiabetli Barrett, abd lectled
wlUi ber io Flonnce, wbere tbej remaloed for nearlr
SReen year*. Becondtioo ot bb Uterarj' fama, wblcb
came iIowIt. wm made In 1867. wben be was elected an
honorai7feUoiTofBBlllo],and«iiU.A.o(Oiford. Hla
masleniiecc la "Ttn Rlui and the Book," He died in
Venice and waa burled In WeBtmlnalet Abbej between
Oowley and Chaucer.
Brruit. WllllHin_CDllen. ITH-im Am. poet and
D in HiBB. :
ntcred WllUaae College,
read law, admitted to tbe bar In ISK ; publlabed " Tbai
Brroe. June*. 1838-
Belfasl. He g— - ■
. . — Iriab bluCorlan, bom In
uated at Oitord In 1862. winning a
I. and Bubsequently practiced law In
'II Law In Oil
■.I had a
Bnlwer-I.rttan, Ed
' " " li novellil. p
Iward, Lord Lytton. 18C»-I87S.
_. _ , .laywrlghl, and poet, born In
London: wBB the Bon of Oen.Eirle Bui weraudElfzBbcth
B. LyttOQ, helreaa o( Koobworth. to whose eslates be
succeeded In IHl. and aaaumed tbe nimama ol Lyttou,
In ISM be wsa raised to tbe peerage aa Baron Lyllon.
Altegetber hli works exceed 60 In number, and B11 110
BBonota
man," aiid "Qrace Abounding." maaterpleces ol realls-
- -'- - Imprisoned [or more (ban twelve
tttlms wrote bla " FOgrlm'i Prog~
. . An American
tie ifuratare : . _
ycara, •vl during tl
reu," bta maeterptece.
JonraaUat and — __
■erred In the Union army duilnc the Clrll War. He Is
famoni for homoroua newapaper sklta o[ rare variety.
charm, and tmrepetitlous froabneaa. lie waa Uoenaed aa
• Bapoit clerirTiDao in 18ST,
BnrBvr, Ootttrled Ancast, 174T-1TM. A Oennao
poet, bora in Uolmerawende. Auhalt :_died in tiOttinEen.
n novellat, h
amoved t- "
faiicbest«r, Englsnd.
■ '- "~" '"-- aarlj w
family L
■torlei. In IftTS aba married Dr. Burnett, and, In
aetUed In Washington. In 1S98 ahe waa granted a divorce
from her buiband, witb tbe rixht to resume her maiden
name. Ber chief work la "Uttle Lord Fauntleroy."
Bnrtoa, Bobert. UTT-IMO. An EDillsh clerRyman,
bom in Leicealerahlre ; acbolar ol Christ Cburch. Oi-
lord: lived chleflylnOxford.aiiendlnBblB time there lor
aome BO ycara in atudy : author of Tbe Anatomy of
Helanchoty," obicb he wrote to allerlste bis own depres-
sion o( mind, a book which is a perfect mosaic ol quota-
tlona on many claaalcai (optca famjtiac and unfamiliar,
from every matmer of source.
Barn*, Babert. 1759-1799. Scotland's national poet:
bora In a clay-built cottage leas than two miles aoutta of
the town of Ayr. A master of beantifiil and pathetic
expression in Scottish dislect. hla poema are most re-
markable lor the lustnesa of lbs feellnga expressed and
[or their trutbfulneaa and (reahneaa derived from Burns'
tan." "Tarn O' Shanter," are among hla best poema
and typical of hla atyle.
Bnrritt. Elllia (tbe learned blaeknnith). ISU-lgn.
« aCDdr. and aventuUj
Ara.achoIar.JoanaHat. lednrer, and relomer: Umm
ol a Bhoemaker, and apprenll
devoted all of hla apare time i
mastered elgbleen languagea.
Brron. 0«or*« Oardan No«I. Lord. ITSS-UM. Eog.
poet. In 1810 be married Anna Isabel tllllbank. but
separated from ber and left England In ISU: Id Italy he
formed a Itaitrm with tbe beauHnl Oountesa Onlccloll:
"■ " (ka In thelt (tmggle lor
e left for Oreece li
can novelist: bora li
"Prlaoner of OblDoD," are Ida
I ; ent^ed tbe volimleer service
e editorial ataO ol the Sew
life
written "'Gi«oleDa^.''""'8&Boge TrueBioties of Lot£
iana," " Tbe Cavalier," and " Bylow Hill,"
CsBdmoiii 11, BTQ. An English poet, tbe fragment ol a
bymn by whom, preserved by Bede. is tbe oldest specie
men of EngllBb poetry extant.
Collie, Thmiuia Renrr HaU, lffi»- . . An Eng-
lish noveUit and dramatist ; bora In Buncorn. Cheshire.
Eng. Bla novels, which are strlHpg In tbelr ptcturea ol
human motlvea and paniona, are read throngbont tbe
world. Wrote "-.The »lBniman,"and "Tbe Obllstlau."
Calden>ndel&Bar«,lS0()-lS81. Tbe great Bpantab
dramatist, bora at Madrid i entered the army, and served
In Italy andElanden. prodnclog tbe while diamaawblch
were received with great entbualaam : took holy otders,
•Ti^ )>»r..nn, ■i-nnnn Of TolBdo. but to tbc I ast ponHoaed
. plays; be bas been ranked by com-
■ritlcs amoDE the foremost dramatists In botb
Lisbon, a
IB, lS21-16m. The poet ol Portugal, bora at
udled at Colmbra : fell In love with a lady of
nign ranc In Usbon. as she with him, but whom be waa
not allowed to marry; left Lisbon. Joined Ibaarmy, and
fought agalnstthe Boors; volnnteersd ssrvlce in India,
arrived at Ooa. and got into trouble with tbe PortDgueae
autboriUe* : went to Bacao, and consoled blmself by
writing bla Luslad"; coming home be lost sverytbtng
but bis poem: died neglected and in poverty; the title
of lbs poem is properly "The Lualads." or the Lustlan-
laus. i. (., tbe Portuguese, and la tbelr national eolr.
called, not inaptly, tbe " ~
been translated Into most 1
EngHsb alone no fewer than m umes.
Cunpbell. TlioinBa,17T7-lSU. A Scoteh poet : bora
In Glasgow ; was Interred at Poets' Comer, in Westmln-
ater Abbey, doss to the tomb ol Addison. Home of bis
poema bave gained a permanent place in Uteratnre. aa
'^HobenUnden" and "le Barlnera of England."
CarletoBi WUI> 1M5- . .An American poet^born
ilarity.
le Ufe. m
. lean poet, bora
«t known In literature by his
of them having gained great
Clarlyle, Thomna> 17%-1881. Author, bora In Eccle-
tecban. Dumlrieasblre, Scotland. He waa the eldest aon
of James Carlyle. a mason, afterward a farmer, and was
intended for tbe Church, with which object be was care-
fully educated. Bis flrstllterarXproductlonB were short
biographies and other artJelea for tbe " Edlnburgb En<
eyclopeedia." Hla career aa an author may be aald to
have begun with the fssoe In monthlT porttona ol bla
"Lite olScbiUer" In the Lmdm llaaadn4 bt IffilthlB
work being enlarged and pubUsbed separately 'In
ISZS. Tbe largest and most laborioua work ol bla Hfe
was "The HIato ---'----- - - -
Frederick the 0
. 1 after this «!_
While still In Scotland tbe at
iddledsuddenlyln '
end ofbis life h(
! y, but declined bolb. ' I
emoved to New York city, i
estolttaelrllves. Sbedledl
Cary, Fh<ebe, 182i-187l.
's they lived dnring tbe
p. T„rt dly.
can poetess and
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
Catnll'n*. yalerinn. SfrG7 B. 0. A famoaa Bomai
poet. He wroM two inarriREe hrmni^one called "Tbt
Nuptial! af PelruE lud Tbeila." anil "Attla." a weird
' and IrcaeinallTe mem.
Cerrui'Mia SMTsdnhMldwlds. IHTiniS. Ai
□ I "Don Quixote," and mm u[ Itie Krealett wrilc._ ._
iDOdein times ; bom In AlralA de HEaBri-ii. Two of bis
plaTSlurvlTe-"L!fs[i] AlKleni" iiid " ^'uIna^[la.-
llnt wortbleH. ttae Eccood tbe udmlrallon of aiicb au
. He n
BtudledatHariardCoUere. Uei
"Heir-Oulture." "Character and vtnunita ot rtneio
" Character audWrlUonolUIltOD." HewaaSTlcon
and eloquent writer of loftr moral tone,
ChntoiDbriuiiI (iAak-to-ftr»«n'). Pmnenl* AnRni
Tlcomta di, ITCe-lStt. A FreDCb author and uuUllcli
bora In 6t. Halo. Bilttanr. HIb Btfle did much
mold French llteraloie. iltRineiiioIre of blmnelJ. "1
iiiolreid'nutreTonibe."a[iiieared after hla death; wr
«l«o"RBii*.""Atala,''and"LeaNat<:be(."
Cluui»r.O«offreT.U40-Ua>. " The father of EnRllib
poeir/": bom hi London. HIa '"
The CanlerbDTT Tale*,
between M71 and 1«IIL It cuuiuiui ui ■■enes
Tene, nipnoied to be told at the Tabard Inn bi a com-
pmnr of plliirima to tbe ibrlne ot St. Thomaa (Becket)
at Oanlerbary In UM. Id lu patea we >et inch plclnrea
Ot Eogltih Hfe and BniUsh wayi ol IbouEbt lb the f oor-
teenlta centUTT ai are found nowhere else. He died In
London, and waa burled In Weatmlnnter Abbe;.
]bHt«Tfleld. Philip I>onuer Stanliope. Karl of.
lflM-lT73. Stateoman
dean. bom In London
Charchlll. Wlnatou. lK7t- .
bom la Bl. Louie, Uo. He un
United BtBtea Naval Academy I
editor of the Amy and Saw Jmi^
' ""nie Crisis." and "The Orooo-
motlvea. Hew
anus. AntOQT, and Lepldus.
:bori bom In Hanofc
.. In 1S4I, and was putor
He wrote "' Orthodoxy ;
in of Ttelict." -'Ten Ureal
■ Vexed
uf
DnltariL .
N. H.; aettled In Boston. Ui
ol tbe Charch of the Dlaclpli
ItaTnilba and Errors," ''^8
RelWona." "Uanuat of Dnltarion BeUet. ....
Qoeatlona." From IMT to 1S7I he wai Proft
Katttral BeUaton at Harvard.
CleneDS, auaHlLuichonia, 1B85- . . Best known
by Ilia [>en name of Hark Twain. An Amerfcan bumor
lat : bom Id Florida. Ho. Hla flnt book. " The Jumplna
Abroad ": married a lady of tortoae ; wrote " Huckle-
berry Finn." "Tom Sawyer," "Tramp Abroad"; with
Warner produced a drama entitled " The Ullded Ace ";
compiled tbe "Memofraol Qeneral Orant."
ClosKb, Arthur Hnrh.lBlS-lMl. A lyric poet bom
■t Liverpool: educated at Kugby — ■■— "- • — '-"■
notably. Dypalcas." Um " Bothle ol Tobei^na-VuoUcb "
and " Amoura de Toyace." iMsldes sborter poems.
Oolerldn, Bunnel TBrl«T> ITniSM. EnsHsh poet.
ptalltMOphpr. and critic: educated at Chrlrt'a Hospital:
bad Obarlea Lamb toracboolmate: at Cambrldie devoted
Umselt to classics; fallinR Into debt, collated as a
aoMler, but alter lour month bis Mends procured bis
diacham; cave Mmselt up to B literary life; married,
and took up taonse near Wordsworth. In 8omersetahlre.
wbere be prodnced tbe " Ancient Uarlner," " Remorse,"
ally In Unitarian pulpits : lectured In London In 1808 : wben
there took to opfum. broke off tbe habit In 1816. and
went to aUy with the Olllmans at Hlghgate ■■ thfir
■neat, nndei^ whota root, after fonr years'
' CoDlesi
-. DOB bli works wers "The
' Bloirapbla LIterarla." " Aids to Retlec-
■ajons of BD Inquiring Spirit." " Literary
. .. Table Talk." and^'Kublai Khan."
Collins, Wllkle, 1S24-1S8B. English novelist, bom In
>oDdon ; tried business, tben law, and finally settled to
Itcraturc ; his novel " The Woman lu While " was tbe
Irstto take with tbe public, and was preceded and suc-
eeded by others wblcb bace Insured for bim a hlib
)la(!e amonetbe wriiersof fleOon.
Concreve, W^llllam. IflTO-lTZB. EnKllBbcomlcdramK-
iBt. bom near Leeds; "The OldBacbelor" BrritbrouKbl
ilm Into repute; the production of "Love for Love"
inrtihB''MminiinitBrlde,"a stilted traredy. added Im-
ipularlly, but bis comedy "^Tbe Way of
"y received, be (rave np willing
9 entered the
N.J.; havlDK a .
nary as a midshipman
reBlgned hla commlsalon.
^, — lyels achieved
le descripcioD of scene's, as well as In tbe
Stocklne " series of Indian tales have
Into every European lauEuaie. He a
and Wlnr," "Ked Rover." "Tbe Spy."
ber literary career
lopted by Dr. Charles Uackay. the
lucated In London: on bcKlnnlna
lopled as a pen pome that which
e her lecal name. Among: her
nanec of Two WorMa," " The Sor-
Slska." "Jane." "Tbelma." and
i. 1«0S-1«M. One of tbe
Cowper. William, ITtl-ISOO.
Chancellor Oowper. In addition
ite "The Taak." tbe best ot
3l£e'L.
cinlun
in OUpln's Bide."
TheProBresB ot Error." and "To Mar,.
Cmbbe. Georke. 1TM-ISI2. An EntllBbpoet : bom In
AldborouKb. Suffolk, died in Trowbrldae. WUta.
CrHlkfDIiuihMBrinMnlaek, liOe-lie?. An Encilah
■uthoresB ; bom In Stoke-upon -Trent In 1S2B. In IMS she
married George Llille Cralk. a partner In the publlab-
Ini houae ol Uacmlllan and Company: wrote "John
UalUai. Oentieman." "Olive." "Alice Learmonl."
"Antha's Husband," "Ohrlstlin-a Ulatake." and
"Poems of Thirty Tears."
Cmwford, FnwclaBbrioii.lSU- . . AnAmerlean
novelist ; bom In Italy ; son ol Tbomoa Crawford. He
was educated at Concord, N. H.; Trinity College. Cam-
bridge : Karlsruhe, and Heidelbers. At Rome be
devoted bltnsell to the study of Sanskrit, and during
1S7»-1«S0 WBB enjiBEed in press work aC Allahabad.
India, where he was admitted to the CatboUo ChoTOb.
Wrote tbe Nallonal Ode at tbe Centennial ol the Ameri-
can CoBstltuUoa. Sept. IT, IBSI. His works, wblcb are
CreasT.' Sir Edward. 1811-1878. Cbtet-Jnatlne of
Ceylon ; autbor of " Tbe fifteen Decbdre Battles ol tbe
World," and " Imperial and Colonial OonsUtutiaDa Ot
the Britlah Empire." Professor of history lu London
University.
-ihett.Sunnel ItnUwrford,lSB2- . . Aficotch
.....___._ ,^._.___ >. — -7,.., He was a
_,'""Bnd'tbe"~8llcmt'Mlnl8-
Dowed literature to be hla
n American
InPrOTldence.R.l., February 21, 18M. He
was an early abolitionist, and a leader In the Republican
party from tbe Brat; for many years the editor ot
f anw'i ITMtlv, and tbe writer of the " Editor's Euy
Obair" in Bturtw't ITonlAlii. besides " Prue and I,
"Trumps," "Potlnhar Fspen," and " Enlocj on
Wendell PbDUps." He was also a lecturer ot ireat
populailcy.
ijGoogle
?08
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
Da C«te, iMMe, ITSB-iaSO. A Dulcb poet, bora Id
Amitenluii, of JewlalkcaTODtai became a CbrlBtlan. uid
srtei tbe death ot BUdenUJk wu cblel poet ol Holland.
Wrote "PrometheuB," " Poema," aiid 'Festive Sonig."
Dablvmit Fr«drlk Ancnat. 181S-lB9fi. A Bvedisb
lK>et and dramatlit ; bora Id Noramark, AuipiBtw, isie.
He has wcltteD manr dialect ■onga and baUadi. He
baatrsDalatedaKreatmaiiT drimas train toieiga lan-
KuBEK'. and baa written " "' " ""- " — "'"^ '' —
Dalla, Olof "
, "rather
Id Vlnberea.lD
I>fuia.Biclu
famoua as Ibe a
L, ITOS-ITeS.
ot modern B
I BwedlBb
ledleb poe
d Henrr. 1
„ „_ _.-, Jsolhell.
I»anilet(d<H«a:r'>,AlDhonii«. IMO-l:
DorellBt of creat TersallUtr. bom
DOTelicharactera and sltuatloDS tbat
cbolce ot aubiecta and strle of
Daiis, RloluTd Hardli
m Id Pbiladelphla. He b
I, AllKhlerl. IStS-
A noted French
,.— tbe editor or si. Si
(masailne), New York. Her best knoi
Brinker, or tbe Silver Skates." wblob
man; ediUoDS and been traDslBleil
DoTle, Sir Arthnr Conan, lg»- . . A British
novelist; born In Edlnburiib, Scotland. He was edu-
Liatcd at tbe UnlverBll; of Edlnburgb. where be gradu-
iled as Doctor ot MeiUclne, After pracliclng for some
rears, tbe auccesB of seveial ot bis books Induced blm to
jQter liiorature. Among bis works are "Adventures ol
9heriock Uolires." "The Hound of the BBBkervlllcs."
md "The Great Boer War." He was knighted In
■'King's Jackai," ''Ci
AUne.^"'' Our English Ci
Defoe, Dsiilnl. 1661-1
d tbe most nopular ot a
were fearful, as be bli. _
" Tbe Contesslons of an English Opli
a very prolific writei • - ■ ■
topics, such as *'
Dlbdln. ChBrlea
actor; Iniented a d
on historical, liter
In hli principal »
n(,.>n.KBter." He
mostly esi
miaecllsn
"Tom Bowltag,'
author <
Dickens. Charles, ]
novelist, bom at Landpo
bardsblpa ; was sent to a
boy." learned Bhorthaod.
In which he learned mu<
him as an author: wrc
Jtaaoiint under the nan
"rickwlck Papers" In 1
populsrlLy : these were i
'^NIcbolBaNickl';bi.""C
Two Cities, and many
with an aim. He was s
telUgeot eyes, a face oJ
quiet BhrewdnesB ol eipr
foremost of the " Kncyeli
Dobson, Aaattni ISK
inPlymoutb. His poe mi
"The Waterman." and "The
M870. Celebrated English
>tches tor tbe Umlbtv
" Boz '■ In 1«U, and tbe
7, which established hlH
ied by " Oliver Twist,"
losily Shop." " ATale of
. Tbey were all written
nail, wltb clear blue. In-
extreme mobility, and a
A French phlloaopber,
An EoKlIsh poet ; bom
lie turned' his mind to politlca
role ol political satirist. On t
the Panther " ; at the Be«olui
tion of Virgil, and produced
Dumaa
id his " Batlrei
.... ), iar2-lK70. Tbe Elder;
ist. He was tbe grandson of a French
n Domingo uegresa. The works which
dramas : but tbe only claim he ci
umber of the productiODS issued ur
It be either sketched the plotor~
for Ona a Wtek, the Co
hiblledatthe Royal A<
"Three Uuskct-
rge LonU Pal met )■
list. cancaturiM. and novelist;
He studied art In Paris and Ant-
nMII JTiiDiuiiw- etc,, and also ei-
Bdemy. He subse^ueIlIly joined
drawInKB for' That'pnblfcatlon, He also illua-
trsted a large number ot books, including Thackeray s
"Esmond" and "Ballads-" In lS9i appeared his ftrst
novel, " Peter Ibbeteen," and In 1R91 he Issued " Trilby,
a story which had great popularity both In book form
snd on the stage. He died IQ London.
Ebars(ai/'ifrfl. OeorKMorlta, im7-1838. A German
EgyploloElBt and noycllat ; born in Berlin ; was educated
at Frdbers school, and studied law at QSttingen. He
afterward devoted bimsclf to the study of EK/ptology
at Boriln. His vlBltlo Egypt resulted in the discovery of
the celebrated hieratic medical " Papyras Ebers."
Among bis works are " Egyptian Kings." and the novels.
Edwards
Egyptologi;
"OldW
"Vignetl
UveaolSteeleand QoldL
BodM. Mary Abijoill. 188<H896. An A
JouraaUst and author ; born in Hamilton. Uasi
18BBto IfWJ aha was one ol the editors ot Ou
FvlH. Besldea numerous eonlrlbutlona to ourre
tore, ahe baa written, under the peeadonym o
BamlltoD,'' a munber of well known hooka,
" Oala Dara " and "Woman'a Wrong*.
d Idylls.'
ae'Kaokrcnt," " Leonora," and " Bloriea
,Aia«llnBU,ndb>rd,]raMS92, An Engl
made a specialty of Ami
Bcboolmarter' and " :i
ge." IglS-ieso. The assumed literary
irs,'Marlsn Evans, an English novelist.
3 public notice. i
ntitled " Scenea kiuiu
illiujticwif'a Matatlnt.
aBeds." bsrflrataovaL
bjGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATUIIE.
BB modeaty *i
uoDeM*. Tbe leciet loon beesn to leak out. Months
before bBT second novel. "The MUl on Ibe Floss," van
IHd>lUhed, ft WRi well kDown, amons IIIerarT clrcJeB al
ieait, Ui*t Oeorge ELlot was none otbei thsn U&rlan
Evans, tfae Weetmlpsler reviewer. By thia [<me was
eBtabUataed that. close Bssoclatlon and llleran fellow-
■hlp with tbe talented phlloaopbfcal writer, fleoree U.
Leoei. which termhiated odIj with tbe death ol the
latter but a little more than two rears before her own.
In Ua;. U80. ahe married JobniCrosa. Others of her
DovelB are "Silas Hamer." "Bomola." "Daniel De-
robda." and "Middlemareh."
Emeraon, Itnlpli Waldo, IWe-ISS!. An AmertcHQ
EhllOBOPblc author: bom In Boston : he Kraduatcd at
larvani ColleEeln 1821. and wae nilnlEt«r oF the Second
Dnitartan Church Ol Boston : but aooo after formed pecu-
llarTlewswitbreRRrdtoIormsotwnrEhlp. abandoneilbla
profeulOD and. Tetlrlns to the quiet vlllaEe ol Concord,
devoted himself to the study or the nature of man and
eminent American phlloaophers of the Transcendeiita]
EnKlIah, Tbomu Dnnn, 1819-1902. An American
author; bom In PtiUadelphia, Pa. Was a member of
OonsTsas in 1801-1895; author of " Ben Bolt," aneiceed-
lngly popolarballad, "Old Glory," -Poems," etc.
BBiilDa.!3»-ie9 B.C. An early Soman poet, the father
of Roman epic poetry, born In Rudlie, Calabria; pro-
moted tbeitudy of Greek literature in Rome: of hia poems,
EpIcIiATmna, M(M30 B.O A Greek philosopher and
poet, born In the island of Cos : sturtied philosophy under
Pythagoras : conceived a taate for comefly ; ftave that
branch of the drama developed and artistic form, and
received the name ol " Father of Comedy."
Epictstns. flO-1207 A celebrated Stole philosopher.
orlflQBlly a stave : lived and taugbt at Borne, but after
tbe eipu^lon of the philosophers retired to Nicopolls in
.a Ian
« collected by Arrian. a
verty ; 1
abort maDual nnder the C
(Handbook) ot Eplctetus.
of "Bncbelfldlon
'*iEiiriilirliw^|iiraavO. Madiune d', 1718-1783. A French
writer, onhapplly married in her youth ; ber "Memolres
et Correspmidence " give a lively picture of her
EarlpldM. 480-108 B.C. Tbe latest of the three great
Greek Iraaic poets, bom at Sslamis. ol poor parents:
Drst trained as an athlete, and then devoted htmaelf to
palntInK, and eventually ^ to poetry: of his pla^s tbe
a Jane (Hn. Wllaon), 1835- . . Ab
; bom In Oolumbus, Oa. Among her
ah." "Bt. Ehno," "Vaahti." and "A
bom in New York city : was graduated at Columbia
College In 18^ ; latterly resides In London.
Fenelon Ifiufn'im'). FnuiDots Ar SallKnao de la
Hothe. 16Gl-17]e. A French prelate : bom In the Ch&teau
de Ftnelon. province of P^rigord, Prance ; was edu-
cated at Plesai College, in Paris, and at the seminary
of St. Snllrice, where be recclyed holy orders In 1S7G.
In loss be waa created Aichblsbop of Cambray, A
theological dispute with Boiauet, bis former Instructor,
terminated tnhla condemnation by Pope Innocent XII.
Re was the antbor of nnmaroos works on philosophy,
theoloey.and bellea-lattres . amontc which are "Telem-
achuB," '' Fables." and " Epitome of the Lives of tbe An-
cient Philosopbere."
FoMler. Isnai Anrellna, 1756-1839. A Hongarlen
author. A Capuchin priest : hia secret commnnlcati on to
Joseph II. In 1781 regarding the monasteries, brought
about a radical relormatlon of them. Appointed Pro-
fessor of Oriental lAngnages In Lemberg Oniversity,
be bad to leave the post and Austria for bis atheistic and
seditious tragedy Bldney." He wrote an excellent
" Blslory of ttie Hungarians,
VenlllBt (/ihvov^ Octave, 1821-lggO. AFrenchnavel-
Ist. He was el(H!ted to the AcademylnlS63. He wrote
"Tbe Romance of a Poor Tount U%" " Uonaleur de
OamoT}," "JnUaOeTrtwEOP. and History ol aPari-
Fleldi Enrene. lffiO-189S. An American Jonmallst:
bom In St. Louis. Uo.; by his poems and tales In (be
press he won a high reputation ; wrote " Book of West-
eru Verse," "Book of Profllable Talea," "With Tmm-
Fielding, Henry. 1707-1754. First great English novel-
ist. After ill suoeesB as playwright atid lawyer be em-
barked upon a literary career, in which he won fame.
His three Important works are " Tom Jones," " Joseph
FirdaosI.ea^lOlO, Thegreatestof Peralanepicpoeta.
He wrote the " ShUh Mmah," one of the greatest epics
of literature. It traces Ibe history of Persia.
FIske, John, 1842-1901. An Amerlcen historian ; bom
in Hartford, Cotio.: was graduated at Harvard In 1868.
He was for a while lecturer on ptiUosopby at Harvard.
12-1879 assistant librarian. He wmi
"OutUuea
other works no puis rUng the phllosopbyol
ei^olution; in hlatorv, "BeilnnlngB of New England."
"American Bevolutfon." " I>lscoverT ol America?' " Es-
says, Uterary and Historical." etc.
FlUcmald. Edward, 1809-1883. An English poet ;
bom In Bredlleld House, near Bottolk. England. Hia
writings are for tbe most part remodeledlranslaUon
isin other
"The
RubUyat ol Omi
for Fltzgersld
„ jelebrity,
althoogh at Srst published anonymously.
Flanliert (Ito-lavT') . nnatav, IS21-1880. A French
novelist ; bom acd died in Rouen, France.
Fletcher, John. 1579-1825. Engllsn dramatist, the
son of a bishop of London: collaborated with Beaumont
in the production of their plays. " The Faithful Shepherd-
ess." "The Two Noble Kinsmen," "Uald's Tragedy,"
and "Fhllaster." are the beat of the 64 dramas produced
by the two poets,
ille (/ont-n<lO.Baniu4 leBovlerde,18fi7-
1757.
w of Comellle, whose life be w
i; became secre-
it of the New York TInHt :
IrBdlh y -. ._ ._
mltailon ol Ikidan, and "Conversations on the Plurality
it Worlds."
Ford, Paul l«lcester. 186f>-190Z, An American
luthor; horn in Brooklyn, N. Y. He wrote "Washing'
on " and " Franklin " : edited/' Writings of Thomas Jel-
rlta'g.''
Llocnlhablre :' his moat famous work 'is bis " Book at
Uartyrs," flrat published in Latin on the Continent, tbe
noble English version appearing In 1569,
Frederio, Harold, 1856-1898- AnAmeric
and novelist; born In Dtica. S. Y, He w
years London correspondent of the T
wrote "Damnation otTberon Ware.
FrecmaD, Edward Anca*tns,lS2S-ia92. AnEngUsh
btstorian ; bora In Harborae. In Staffordshire. His flrat
publicatloa was a " History of Aichltectnre. especially
devoted to Ootblc arehltecture. "History of the Noi~
man Conquest," Is his great work. He wrote also
"Grovrth ol the English Constitution," "Oomparaave
Politics," "The Relm of William Rufus, "History of
the Saracens," and Ottoman power In Eoropc." He
was appointed Professor at Oxford. 1884, His contribu-
tions to the periodicals ol his day were frequent and of
great weight, and be was a flery and imvarylng cham-
pion of national freedom.
Freytac (trUahg), Onatav, 1816-1895. A German
author: bom In Rreusburg. Prussia. Among hisworka
outside of the drama may be mentioned "Ancestors, a
cycle ol six stories portraying the German civilisation
from the beginning of biatoric times. He died In Wlee^
baden. Germany.
Frolsi>art(/n<<u'iirXJewi,lSS7-1410T AFrencbcbmn-
icler : bom In TalencIenQes, In Halnault. He began at
twenty to write the bistory of the wars of tbe Ume. and
made several Jnumeys to examine tbe theater ol tbe
events hewaa about to relate. Hia " Chronicles ' lorm a
work of permanent value, because of their accnrale and
Impartial account otlmpoTtantevents of the 14th cantnn.
They narrate events connected with France, England.
Scotland. Spain. Brittany, etc. Be ts said to have died
In poverty at Chimay.
Proade, James Anthony, '""'-" '-" — "-•• '■'-
ijGoogle
THE CEXTDRY BOOK OF FACTS.
He bu written leTerM atandard btitoricB) worki, tbe
beet amoat vUch &i« " HiaMrf of Eatiaad liom the
Fallot WoUey to the Defeat ol The Spanlih Armiila,"
''Tbomu OarlTle. "Cmar, and "ehnrt Sludlea on
Great Subjecla." Froiule'B chief fault lay Id wronBLT
BdsptlDK facta to austaln bla ovd viewa. He wai the
anaceuorotEilwBnlA. Freeman in tbe profeuonhlp of
Modero Historr at Oxfnnl.
OalHniBn (ja-bo-n^, Emll*, ISSS-ISTt. A French
writer ol detective itoHea. His early reara w«re ■ aur-
Ceaaloji of Ticliwltudea ; tbe army, tbe lav
cbuccb, weie Id turn the object* of bla Inc .
tloDBtlllatlaat be wrote bla way to fame and fonuw
He wrote 'J Tbe Lerouce Affair " and " Uooaieur Lecoq.
[ wrote blatortee of 6te«M knd Borne, aod "Animated
yature"; waa a writer of Braced and naburml
elmnJiclty.
Goodrieta, tenanel nrlawold. ITie-IMO. PKudooym
Peter Farleyi bd Amertraa autbor: born In Bjdgefleld,
f^nr. ui,^- peier Farley " booka won Kreat popuIaritT,
writer : bom Id La Croi
!. fflB. Hlabeetni
O<ukall>Ellii*lMitbCleKhom,l810-iara. An Engllib
•ntboii bom In Cbelaea, London, Eniland. Bbe mar-
ried In isa the Rev. William Gaekell. a Unltarlao clerKy-
man. then recently ai>i>alated mlnlaler of Crou Street
Obapel, UancbeMer.
OsBtleT igrU-ati'), Theopblle. 1K1 1-18T2. A Frencb
poet and timae wilier. He applied himself at lint, but
wlthODt much aoccen. to painting ; and then turned Co
llteratum. Be waa a prince of abort story writen. He
waa drawn earlr to teuiUetnn writlnit, and for more th>n
tblrty yeari oootiibuled to tbe Paris newipapera
OeUert, GhriaUau FnnbMcott. 171MTB9.
inaDPoet: bom In Saxony. After Bpendlni lotDe years
to (eacblns. be received a profeiaatahlp at Leipalc. where
be lectured on poetry, eknuetice, and morala. OeUert
came to occupy Ibit [loaUuin partly on account of bli
wrltlnn. byt moi« on account of bis personal cbaracter.
OibboD,
naodTalee." Hedledli
T, 1TS7'I7M. Ad £nKt
,, died at WeatmlDBter School. Hag-
dalen CoUese, Oxford, and Lausanne. In ITes be went
to Italy : and while HtUni amid the rahia of the Capitol
at Borne, he ooneelved tlie Idea of writlnc tbe lUstory of
the decline and fall of that city. In the meantime he
Iolned U. Deyvurdun. a Swiss scholar. Id publlahinK ■
oumal caUed " Ulerary Memoirs of Qreat Britain."
which met with no success. In ITTX he began his cele-
brated hlatory of tbe "DecUoe and Fall of the Roman
Empire," a hialary of the world tor thirteen ceoturlee.
Olffbiil, WilHWB. 175S-18I». Ad EoRliBb man of let-
ters; boni in Aahburtoh. 'Devonshire ; wrote a celebrated
■atlre "TheUavlad," and > year later "The Uievlad " :
tbe work of traaalaUnn, atid the ediilns of Ellzabetban
poeta occupied blm till isw, when ba became tbe first
editor of the ftaarlrrlii Srmaii.
OIllHrt, WlUlfun Scbwenok. IRSS- . . Barrister.
notable aa a play writer and aa the author ol the li-
brettos ot a serjes of well^own popolai comic operas
ramnalc b; Sir Arthur Bullli
^ ann WollkaiiK v
. lutbor : dramallgt.
It msD. it la alleged, 1
lalc by Sir Arthur Sullivan.
e (aytt), Johana Wolfkanc
Qrealeat Oer. poet and ai
ron. ni9-lS32.
■ ■ lallduchyot ...__., .,
jrandofEliiabathTeit ,
of tbe chief matlitrata ol the dty, a woman ot bright
luteUlaence. who was only elxhteeu at the time of his
birtb. Spititoally and bodily be waa tlie most perfectly
fomMd, aTmmetrlcally proportioned. Justly balanced,
and completely tmltlTated man perhaps that ever llred,
whose priceleaa yahie to tbe world lies in the banmony
ot IiIb pbfloaopbr and lite : to amidler people tbe union
of the utmost Betentifla skepttclam and Ute highest aplrlt-
ual faltb and worth in one persoa appears entirely at>d
absolutely antaionlstlc. His life lies lalent In bli suc-
, ^_ -..— g all iQ " Qrttj." lo "Werther,"ln
" Faust," and in ■' Melfiter." Of the lest of the four
worka named, Cailyle, who baa done more than anyone
elaeyettobrlDj Goethe near ua, once a aid. "There are
my object, I would rather baye written than all the lileia-
tore of my time.
"— ' — '— ""-er.lTM-mj. Engllah man of letters:
tUaamore, Ireland, and celebrated In
of the "Vicar of Wate-
^by It
e than a
volun
id Reap Well," "UenandTblnn
n BoatoQ. Haas. ; waa Kraduaied trom Harvar
lUd tbe Harvard Law School in IKTS. Sinci
udge of probate and inaolvency for Suffolk
lasi.: wrote "FacetoFace" and "Unleaveoed
Ot»T, Thmuts. 171S-1TTI. English poet:
!orDhlll. London : produced in 1747 " Ode on a
■respect of Rlon College," and in 1750 his wel
'Elegy Written in a Country Churcbyaid": thi
ollowed by the Pindaric odea, the " Progress of
. . _. . _ laspeedllyadoptedluschoota.
mariesottbe history of tbe country: the welcome with
wblcb this small work waa received Induced the author
to essay a larger, which he accordingly by and by put>-
llahed In four volumes: this waa followed by "Tbe
Uaklogof England" and "The Conquestof Eturland.
tbe latter being publlabed after bis decease.
Oreen. Tbomaa HIII> 1836-1882. Philosopber: bom
In Yorkshire: studied at Balliol 'College, Oilonl: was
elected a Fellow and became eventnalty Wbyte profes-
sor of lloral Ptillosopby : bla plillosophy bad a Kantian
root, developed to a certain ex tent on the ihies of Hegel :
he was a great moral force In Oiford : bia views on the
purely aplrltual nature and derivall<
religion bsve, sii>ce bis death, aarsi
are regarded with aome anxiety by tt
quit«a a hlatorical basla.
OHIIpaner, Fraua, 1791-11172. Popular
of the Christian
d attention, and
civil sc
tt Vienna ; studied law ai
Klfro:
I then entered
agedy " Die Abnlrau,
theiiHti/of wblcb is an extreme iatallmn:' __,,.._.
"Dae Qoldne VUes." and many others followed, all ot
which ace marked by dramatic power and lyric grace :
he stands Id the front rank of Austrian poets.
OrimBi. Jakob Ladwl>, 17S5-ieeS. A Oeiman pU-
lolugistaud literary hlgtoTlan, Tbe labors of Grimm are
ot unrivaled Importance in tbe broad field of Oerman
literary antlquttJea. Tbe constant aim of bis lavestlga-
tlons waa to Increase ttte spiritual life of tlie German
be said to have laid tbe foundation of the historical In-
>n of language. This i
" commenced In ISSI Id c
79(-]g7l. An EngUsb historian. In
. member of Parliament (or the city
subsequent parliameutary career,
In 1811. waa principally devoted to
e by ballot. Id IMS appeared tbe
hill " H^etoTV ni nrp«>p.'* Thp r*.
, ..___ . Etory of Greece.
nalnlog ten volumei followed in rapid succi
Inal volume being published In I8S& Tbe work teirol-
lates with the death of Alexander tbe Great.
OQlxot (g'-^y. Franeol* Plerm OuUlaiime, 1TS7-
.. hbisloHan. He wt
ior. Ambassador to Great Britain,
Louis PblUppe. Outoot
.o England. Eence.
lie llle. AmoDg hi _.
1: "Historyof CIvlllsallon In France."
„. ,.„_ ^romeDt, and "I
ence, aud WrlUngB of Washinitton."
Har«BTd,Heni-yBlder,1856-. . An EngUsh novel-
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
___ r b7 protesslon. At the »|[e of
iifneteen be ■ccompauied Sir H. Bulvrer u Becretarr
to KatBl. AmoDK bia worlu &re " Klni; SuLmnan-B
Hloea." "She." "EIIbsk SwbUow," "Nada. (he Uly."
" Tbe People ot tboMlsi."" Jesi." hhI " Cleopstra."
Hala, Bdmrd Xh'erett^ 1823- . . An AmerlcSD
ButboruKt Unttarfin clerRf man ; bom In EJoBlon, H&sb.
He vu Rrsdu>l«<l BtUBrvard Oolleee aod was calJedto
tbe South OonKregational (Cnitariao) Cliurch. Boston.
DurlQ* his mlDlsterial career he was active In loeial,
educaljonal. and pbllBOthropIc eDtennJnee: ortaoized
the Hsrry Wadawoith Clnb, wblcb bas numeroua
brancbra In the UDlted States and BuroDe, and the
Look-up Leclon amooc American SimdaT Bcbooia.
Chaplain ol the United States Senate. Amons bl<
woTka are " Obaulauqaao History o[ U. 8.." " LiTe of
WasblnKton." " Frank Itn In Prance." "Man Without
a Coontry," " My Double and How He Undid He." and
"Tea ThneH One la Ten"; contributed lafKely to the
periocUcal
writer of obannlnK fiction aa<
HMlsrr, Lndftrlo, 1834-
le lab
aboeomeDovela.
18 admitted to the Acaden
HallUBi Benrr. 1T7T-lgA9. An EngllBb historian;
bom la Wbideor, Easland. Hlf " View ol the Slate of
SoTOpe during tee Middle Ases " wag the flmt great re-
llBtory or*Enj£l»nd" waa iriven
I the Literature ot Europe In the
turies." He died In PeuBhurat,
e. 1790-1867. An American poet:
(y bis mother be was deseended
postle ol the Indians." Uebe-
£hihiw Foil. In Cbe same year hi
poem, FBnny,"a«itlreonthe Ut
bora In Dorset, EoEland. Be waa brouebt up aa an
■rcbitect, and practiced some time at Don^hester;
~ :t prosecuted ble atudlea In deaten at London, galn-
iDgPI
mional
ig blB w
■- -'TeBS
StraaBcrs."
a Atlanta pi
. "TbeWoodlaL
r from the MaddingCrowd." "Tbe Three
Dd " Poems of the Past and Present."
_ ml Cbandlsr. IMft- . , An American
Joumallat and story writer ; bom la Ealonton, Oa. He
had a thorougb familiarity with the npirrn of thp ii««t-
beltum period, and while edllli-„
produced for It the seriea of " Unclt
and Bonia which Inimedlately made blm kaown, Tn i
more serloua Teln Is hli biography of the lamenlei
Henry W. Grady, a work of genuine power.
HMrte,FnDciBBrflt,1839-lsaa. An American noTelle
BDd poet: bora In Albany. N. Y. He went to Califomii
in 18&4. and Hgnred aa ■ gold miner, a teacher
BDd a tTpesetter oa the GtUtn Em, la wtilcb api>eaT«i
tome oibia «Mlieet UterftTy eHorts. Hffnext becBm<
editor of the Oalttamian. and to ISH secretary of tbi
Cnlled Stktes Mint at San Francisco. In 18aS be l>ecani<
editor ol the OHrlanil VenfAtk. li — ' '
.. -iS ttBDslened to Glasgow In IE... .
t tin 18H. Among his best known wo
k ol Roaring Camp." and "Tbe Outc
:." Daring (be last twenty-lour yes
Harte resided abroad. He dieil i
bom In London
writing under tbe a
"Anthony Hope "
llaa, ISM- . . An American noT<
in of Nathaniel : bom In BostOD. (
ilveralty be studied civil englneerli
nb to auUionhlp. His success w
nvela. Among them a
" and " Xatbardel Hawtborne
bom at Salem.
■lion by _i
some months al Brook Farm, leaving wtdch be marriei]
and took up bouse atOoncord: from IMS to USObeheld
a State appointment, and fn bis leisure bourn wrote bk
" Scarlet Letter." wlilch appeared in the latter year, and
eMabllahed bis fame as a master ol Ifteralure : this waa
followed by "Tbe House ol the Seven Oables," "The
Snow Image." "The BKlbedale Bamance>" and later,
by " Tbe Marble Faun." and "Our Old Home."
Hay, John, 18»8^1HIS, An American statennan and.
wriler: bom In Salem. Ind. He was giaduated from
Brown University, and settled In luinois as a lawyer,
but went to Washington In 1S61 as one of Lincoln a
private secretaries, acting also aa Ma aide-de-camp. He
served undcraenvralsUunlerandOiUmorewltb tbe rank
of major and assistant adjutant-generaj. He was sub-
sequently In the United States diplomatic ei
Honed at Paris. Vienna, and Madrid. '- '
made ambanaador to England. amJ In 1&» uecreiarj ui
Stale. His lllerarv reputation leslavpon "Pike County
Ballads"; "CaatlUaa Days," a volume of travel: and
"Life ol Abraham Lincoln" Mth J. O. Nlcolay). As
Secretary of State Ur. Hay gained a siandlnt equal
to Cbst of tbe most eminent men who have held that -
blgb office. In cooluesa. foresight, end stateBmanllke
a 1897 he was
., Paul Hsmilton;
rary dlplomi
turaed to journalism, and In 1855 bis maiden volume of
veree appeared. He served through tbe war, retired
from the field In poverty, and wrote poetry. His produc-
tions show hlti] to be among the flrsC of Soutbern poeta.
He died In AuKusts. Oa.
Hail ltt> WUlUm. ITTS-UtSO. An EngUah critic : bora
In Maidstone. Kent, England. He wrote " On The
Principles of Human Action." " Lectures on the Dra-
matic Literature ol the Elliabethan Ape." '
HeHdley, Joel Trlei
rs of 81
1813-18
9 Plays."
ralton. N. Y. Oradualed f>
' Obaplalne of tbe R
nerlean bintory.
1 himself by bla literary li
w of Louis Philippe in 11
«0 from tbe F —
s lyrio pleceS;_
B simplicity and p
He collected them
role " Boraancero,"_^ " Pici
us. Felicia Dorothea, 'n« Browne.
e, and afler tbe I
lyrics.
1 Mont-
„rbort, Oeorre. 1598-1688. Poet. l_... ._
mery Uastle. Wales : took holy orders and bcuBiuc
;tor of Bemerton. Wiltshire, a post be lived only two
..ars to bold: was tbe author of poems entitled
'Tbe Temple." Be Is held In blgb regard by i>eople
.. .^. J .^^ njjy conlemplaUve aidrit ol
t and reverei
r. Johann Oottfrled von. 1
It tbe cathedral school of t
, I itwaadup
Ing this period that he published his "TragmeatBoi
German Literature." His greatest workis bis Ideas oi
the Philosophy of tbe History of Han."
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACT&
Herod'otiu.WMH B.O. Tbs "fattier of Hlstorr"
born at HaUcBniBsaiu. Id Oaria ; traveled In Asia Minor.
Eiyot. and Syria, aud In hla old age recorded wltli
ndelUy the frulw ol bis Dbsenatlona and Inquiries. Hla
Khlel work was on Xerxes' Invaaion of Greece.
Herrioki Robert. 1S9I-1ST4. EnsUata ooet. bom In
I^ndoL: was Ir
Rt Imporlanee for the history ol the rellgloo o( tl
ekH. He wrote alBO "Works and Days."
[iSKlnson. Ttumuu Wnntworth. iffO- . . t
erican author ; born In Cumbrldce. Mass. ; was Kra
ed at Harvard ColleKe In IMl ; served In the cn
r Bscolonel of the 33d United States Colored lulanlr
ong hla works are a raemnlr of Longfellow, "Arn
tlnaBlackReelnient," " Outdoor Papers." Hlsto.
Jnlted Slates," and -'The Afternoon Landscape."
[lldreth.Rlcluinl, 1307-1865. AnAraerlcanhlslorlai
D In DeerOeld. Uans. He flrst became known as
jjellaneoui prose writer and pnlltica! iournsllst. Tl
Hlstorr of tHe Dnited Btates" la his greatest wor
overlng the period Imm tbe dlficovery of Amoriea
reaenUnR the founders of tbe Republli: In tbelr tn
H»tK. Ju
aelHlrksblte In 1
a BheDberd. "'
u 17701835.
; bom la
:ti bis bread by dal)y labor sa
iibi^nrLj I'hyinlDEs brought hirn under the
Walter Bcolt. The aDpenronce of "Tbe
Qiieen'i Wake" In 1313. with Its charmlni balled of
Kllmeny. establlahcd UoKK's reputatlnn as a poet.
Holbem I-ndwlr. list nS4. A Danish poet. His
works are of lour c lasses— poems, stage pieces, philo-
sophlcattreaIlses.BDd blstorlcalworka. His Doems are
chiefly satirical. Uia best worlCB are Henrlk and Per-
nille." and " tjublerraneaD Journey of Niels Kllm."
Holland, JoslHh Ollbert, 1819 1881. Am. author ;
born Id Belchertown. Mass. He wsa eradusted at the
Berkshire Uedlcal College, atPittslleld, iHl'l. Uetteoame
aaaislaot editor of tbe Bprloglleld iUpnblican. of whlc>h
he was part propiietor from 1851 to 1X66. In 1870. wlih
RoBwell Smith and the Bcrlbnem. be founded SeribtirT'i
Utmihly, Itie oreaeDt Cmturv Uaoatinr 1 wrote Che novels,
"Bay Path," " Sevenoaks." and "Nicholas Mlntnm":
thepoems. Bitter Sweet,'' " Katbrlna." s
lolme*. Olive
natomylnHarv:
OQ In 1862; a su(
ovellst, and poe
Motley a
to have wandered fro
Itis only modern crlt
eiistence, and bas i
coDdemo this the or
Wendell. !9(»-18H.
son of a Unitarian minister: gruu-
medlclne at Harvard i became pro-
and settled in BosCoD as a ireneral
(4T he was elected to the chair of
d. a position lie beld till bla resigna-
Lhal be is remembered: tlie appcsr-
■TtA of the Breakfast-Table." with IL^i
ih IbniiRht. aikd^ cbanning egotism
fast-Table ■'■ followed In after years,
t widely popular works. " Fl^Ie Ven-
gwithltie problem ofheredlty. "The
Songs of Uany Seasons." " Uemolrn
Emerson." are some of his many
have the Impress of bis bright, eu-
_, _. It epic poet of
to city rehearsing hla verses ;
m that has CBlledln
"The Bridge of Sighs.'
Hood is unriraled as a i
A Ladn lyric poet, Tbe talent which he had displayed
procured him the friendship of two eminent poets. Virgil
and Variua. and to them he was Indebted for his first
to maintain
iluder of his
," " Satires,"
against Spain,
irostrated lor ai
jvery he trarelei
tau hla liter aty
lowells, WtllUm
; bom In MBrtlna rerry. u. ue Lesmea the
9' trade with his fattier: was afterward aaslsCant
on the Ohio Btait Jaurml .- published a Ute of
ax Lincoln. Prom 18IS1 to 18SS he resided In Venice
■" ■ " arierhisreturi
itie " Venetian
lUliaa Journe;
.- — . es he was cal— , ._ _
editorial Btan of the New York Tribmte, end also beean
a regular contributor to the Kation. He was asslsta
cditoroftbeAlfaalfelfonthlvduringlDM-mi.andeditr
re his grandfather wasvi
umeofhls"!
matlcllterar
I English Judge,
a best knowQ by bis first
clBKslcal cducatloa In a
rought out the flrst vol-
' He reflected bitterly In
:cal style of French dra-
' the revolution of July.
■d by the ccimorship under the 1
rmed with success. ' The King A
IBO performed at the Theatre Frei
refused to avail himself of
In IM9 end In 1809. He w
France. His very trenchant
much opposlitnn.
3nthecoupd'etBl
nberof theleglslB-
putips who vainly
ct led to his pro-
lavlng steadfastly
I amnesties Issued
after be bad left
. Napoleon the Li I-
in 1352. and was rigorously
paoled to the cc
lede Patia." " Les Miser-
_. _ his gresl novels. HiB beat
" The TerrtlilB Year," treating
In 1751 appeared at Edin-
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
boreh.hta Inquiry CoBCerninK the PrIootplciotMorBia,
In ITH be publlgbed (he Dnt TOlume nl his " Hiatal
o[ EnElaad," hislieat work, wblcb be did not complele
III! 1762. Tbe work (cqulreil cODstdc ruble celebritT, and
the author aalnedlirgelybjltB popiilBrlty. (or. besides
the proSts It brought him, be obtklned a i^nalon through
Lord Bute. He became under-sec rets rr □( stale in 1767.
He died In Edfnbureh.
Hunt, James Henir I^tch. IVM-fKH. An EngUab
poet and essayist. He wu the pertunailrleud of Byron.
Shelley^ Keats, Lamb, and Coleridge. The " 8toi^ of
poem^. He viote bIbo "Palfi
IbHtn. Hen
to dramaUc writbiK and be produced " Tbe Banquet at
SoUiaDE." "Tbe Vikings at Helieland." " Love's Com-
Ir discuasl
reui, ItC»-lS37. AuEnElishpoetand
.rat published work appeared anon^mi
1. ThIavQh
editions
She
did HIsa Ingelow becon
enlbusiudc praise oE ct
tbe public and has paasi
are '■ poems otOld Days and New," ■' Off the Skelligs,
"Uopsa. and "Stories Told to a Child."
Irrinr. ^TMlilnrton. 1783-lRfl9. Ad Amerlrnn ei
tbor; bora In Nev York, vhcre his father bad emigrate
from Scotland before the Revolution. He ivas originally
educated for the legal professioo and In 1906 was called
to the New York bar. but his tastes were all in the direc-
tion of literature, in which field be made his first appear
ance br tbe publlcatloo. in 1802. of the " Letters ol
JonatfaanOldBtyle.''tnthe New York ifffrning Chrmaelt;
In December. J>m, appeared his celebrated History ol
New York, by Wodrioh Knickerbocker." During the
war wllh Great Britain In l«l2-i.'( hs van i-nnT^orij^i -aiUh
the AnalMit Maiiuir
•I of tt
I a1de-<
and milltar
M entitled "The Sketch-book
bridge Hall," " WashinKtnn. " Conque
"The Rocky Mountains" " Wolfert'a
smith." and " Mabomcl.
nlSlStl
3Tel. Its
bom In London, Kn eland, ^'hile still
nlfested a coDBiderabie turn for literary
_ produced. In 1S22, a " Life of Edward
determined hli
1 aeries of novels, above slity In number, fol-
)m biB pen In rapid Buccesslon, besides several
I and other works. Latterly he was British
. Richmond, Va., and at Venice, where he died,
eiamplcs of his ftyle are prehaps " Richelieu."
LuBUStus." "Henry Maslerton ■■ ■' Mary of Bur-
"Damley." " Corse de Won." The Bmuggler."
New York. He was educated in France and Switzcr-
■■ Philip i
le bis h'
'Brd Law
iiEnglaii-
. Bine
Amonghls works a:
"The
■■.~iaoil-YH5TT~An£ngliBh bumorlBt.
lound as an ap-
""" about forty
and " The
Jemld. r
Alter serving
playa, " Black-Eyed BusaD''beliiK Us cMeTnioceH.
Jewett. Sarali Orne, 1M9- . . An Americanwrlter:
lorn In South Berwick. Me. She received an academic
■dupBtlon, Her best wnrk. such as " Tales of New Eng-
which line production beet ._ ..
one week In orderto defray the funeral e
Ltred mother. At Icngtb. In lT62(he Butei
granted him a pension of 11.900 per annun
!Pted after a short struggle aiabiBt the rt
ig health. His remains
A Hungarian
st three hundred
llteraryacUvtty.Bemarrl
descent: was in bis youth fli
159! ; married
e turned about
ected with tbe
the mnst learned m
he foremost, eicept Shakespeare,
u -i,^ u.^uiB..^ a..» itternry world ; killing bis challenger
n a duel nearly cost him hiB life in IWS: hewasbranded
JD the left thumb. Im prisoned, and bis goods conflscaled :
n prison he turned Catholic, but 12 years later reverted to
aeproduccdnodramas: in 1619 he received a degree.
" ' ' ~~' — and an Increase In pension from the
Cami
bably !■
It least Bix-
AqulDUm.
Kalida'as. tl. SOOT A great Indian dramatist and
poet, was author of " The Lost Ring," translated by Blr
William Joiiee, and much praised by Qoetbe and Mai
MulliT. and "The Hero and the Nymph,"
Karsmsin', Nlkolnl MikliHllovttch, 176S-1^. A
Rusaian historian : his first work was '^Letters ol a
a high reputation': it was followed'bj his '^HlBlori of
"■—* -■ ilumea. for the materials of which
I had B
rork is In the highest repute.
An English poet; born in
B Kesta pubtiabed in
'The ChristlBnYear." hundreds of thousand's of Ci
1 sold, and from Its pronis the author bull
St beautiful parish churches In England.
r. Andrenn, lTSr.-ls<-.2. A lyric poet ol
neis Scott. 17S0-1M3. An American poet:
RrltiRh Bhlpa during
the bombardment of Fort UcHenry. Sept. 14, 1814, he
iBed the words of "Ttie Btar-Spancled Banner."
ijGoogle
THE CEKTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
KIOKalsr. CliBrlca. 1119-1879. Caoon of WeatmlnBter
and chaplalD to tbe Queen, bom at Uotne VicBrage.
aeur Dartnioor: atudlcil at Cambridge: b«caiae rector
of Everaler. In UainpBtafro. in IM4: wbb the aultior in
lSi8. ot adramaeDtllled "Tbe Saint s Trasedy." «ltb Et.
ElUabeth ot HungBiT lor hernlne. which was followed
succemlvely by " Alton Locke," and '" least, chleflj' In
a Soclaimtlc Interest; " Hypstlft," a brllllatit book In tbe
Interest of earl; ChrlBtlanitr in Alexandria, and "West-
ward Ho!" a narTBtlTC of the rivalry ol EnxlBiid with
Spain In the daya of ElUabeth, and bealdeB other works.
Selkirk. Scotland. He was
emy, bl. Andrew's UolTenlti. and BalUol Colleie. Ox-
ades In Bhie China." "
lucluClinK
" HcrewB
halladi
leThrei' '
istheau
r Babies
;o periodical literature.
■■The Si
.rlings."^ and '
Tbe Bands o' Dee, His writ
n bis conlemporBtle>, oanlcu , _ „
Klpllnc. Rndrnrd. lSe.V . . An English Buttaor
il«r, SldneT, l»4'i-1SSl. AmectCBC .. ._. ,
pieces, and ' The Uaraties ot
nature. Bis poetia worka
.Ilplini.. -.
bom In BoRibi .
t«X2 went to India . . .
Uilitarv Oturllr. Labore,
1 In EORlanil. and In i
Qlynn" show Inelght iDti
^re collected and publishe<i Biier ni
■; works to prose. moBllr
pertalnltti to lite^
!"'The ScleocB of
and the Principles
Klel*t.HelnrlchT<
ted himself t
Dsldered by s*
entitled tbe " Messiah."
catment of which iQvesti
Mass., and a contributor to (he Lomll Otfrrinf. a maaa-
ilne conducted by the workersln thatclty't cotton mills;
was a student for a time at Hontliello ScDilnary, God-
frey. III. : afterward lauKht school : but the greater part
of her life was devoted to literary work, Inl«66-lS7#the
waacditorof Our ygutwfsliti. She wrote stories and
" Ships Id the Mist" and " The Bun'beaiD. '
I.ecky. ITllltani Edward Hartpal«, ISSH-IHB. His-
torian : bom near Dublin, Ireland, He was educated at
IMnlly ColleKe, where be graduated B. A. in 1SSS and
U. A. In IH63. Already In 1861 be had publiahed anoiiy-
mouHly "The Leaders ot Public Opinion lu Ireland,"
brilliant essays on 8wlft,Fload. Orattan. aod O'Con-
e his ]
imluG
anre" reproduced it
In lite United States
tlon enil tied "The K(
La PDntntne. JcKii de. IG21-16%. One of Che class
of Freneh literature : bom lu Chateau-Thierry. Cha
pagne. France. The last thirty-flveyeariofhialilewi
spent In Parts. Tbe twelve books of his Fables wt
published in equal parts In leASaoil lliig. It Is tbrou
them that La Fontaine la universally known. He h
admitted to the French Academy In 1688. conjointly w
French
- iml
« de, 1<91-1869.
sayiil. ' ■ —
friend Charles lioyd.'lt'n
ilugllsh es-
y Cnltridue. and In 1
,r Valines ; died li
inr. Oottliold BDhralm, 1T29-17S1. A German
t kameni. :
?T ot modern Qennaa literature : b
study theology at Lelpiig. studied bard: concelied a
passion for the stage; wrote playa and crltlcismg;
wrote an essay on Pope: look Engllsb authors aa hia
models, revolted asalnat Uioa« of France; mad* It hi*
-'- to Inangurale or ralheT revive ■ purely Oeiman
iture. and produced examples regarded aa ctawlea
to this day; hia principal dramas, all concdTcd on the
soil, are ' Ulas San Sampson." " Minna von Bambelm,"
■ ~ nilia Qaloltl," and Nathan der Welae.^' aod bis
iclpal prose work Is bis " Laocoon." a critical work
irt still in hiith repute.
_9ver, Charles Jamea. 1800-1872. A novelist, bom at
Dublin : was by profession a pbysiclan ; author ot uu-
^ua Irish stories written In a rolllcklne humor. "Barry
Bqucr." and" Charles O'llalley" among the chiet:
1 coDtributor to. and tor some time editor of. i>utIiB
fTwitv Moffoziiu 1 held tiltimately various consular
Intments abroad, and after that wrote with succeaa
it.jDDasLanrttaEdeDitMSSS- . . ANorweglaQ
list. His novels give admirable realistic pictures ot
D Norway, especially ot the Hahei^falk of the weat
:. Hla popularity la due to the delicate poetry ot
ooks. tothehealthylonaot his wntlDE.bis fldellty
.ture. and aenlalhumor. " The Pllotaud Hb Wife
most pnnxenl description, be has carried th
He died In Edmonton, I
Landar, WaltorSai
bora in Warwick, Englu.
and Oxford. During t
troop ot cavalry a' ^'
Spanish cause till i
Ivy (TltuB Llvlas PatM
w Padua). Italy. Allen
), S9B. C.-lgA. a A
and Inv.riptlona./'
i/Google
LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
1 Amerlciin
muan John, 1313-lMt.
1 In BeekmBn. N. Y. He ««. ■ vuiumi-
noua wncer, and equftlly RCtiumelnhlHturlCK]. MORtHPlii-
CBl, and crlUc*[ composlttoa ; but hlsmoiitiueful &Dd
' enduiiug wotks were bis ereat " Ptctoiisl neld-Booka "
ol tbe Bevolutlon, tbe War of 1811. and the Civil War.
lie wrote " Lite and Tlme> or Philip Schuyler," "Our
Ooimtry," ftod " Oyclopffidla of U. S. History."
Lotl. Plem, 1890- . . A Frencb i>oet and noTelln ;
teal nama LiniIb Hiile JuUcn Viand ; born In Roclie-
lort. He was a ITreocb naval otRcer. In 1891 be was
elected a nnmber ot tbe Frenc^b Academy. HU works
include "Tbe Desert" and " Oalllee."
I<ow«U>Jan>eaRaaaelI,l81B-lS91. American esuylit,
poet, and dlplomstiit : bom In OambrldBe. Uaaa.; grad-
wirt
„„, _ b llte^a-
'■FI^ealde Travels" contain renilniBcenceB.
■■ BIrIow Papers." "VMon of Slrl«unfal,"
Ueb Dramallsu." and a " Life ol Hawthorne.'
M.tiBaB,sa-eri. ALatln [>oet: neptiewof 8e
)n Spain. His uncle Introduced blra to tli
Nero. Nero envied tain poetic lalentg and bt
culed. "Pbanalla" is his only aurvivlni w
Luolan, UO?-a»r A Oreek author, dihtint
biBlncenultrandvlt : bom in Samcsata. Si
Liuillliia.U»-I0SB.O. A Koman poel.lbe
tbat lonn ot poetic aatlre vbicb was wlek
llantlf by blaiucceaiora Horace, Feralus. an<
I.neretlaa, Tlttu Csms, W-U B.C. Onoo
eat lioman poela. Wrote tbe creat " De tterui
dltb ; became viceroy of India IQ IsVfi, a
ambaaaador at Faris. He wrote " Or
"Tbe Wanderer" (vene). "Fables
"Glenaverll."
l,yttovii Oeorce Kdwnrd Bniwi
Statesmab. and novelist '- ''
If Owen Mere-
subsequently
1." "iJAClle,"
a Conservative.
I.ord, IflOS-lSTS.
in London: entered Far-
Ax as a Whie, butbecame
Pelbam," publlsbed In 1H28, was bis
Ml una was followed by a long llat of others
irletr. He was tbe author of playa aa well
Sbelford
called t«
in abandoned 1<
■ In :
In 18
.e be drafted i
.ic criminal codt
o Encland. and was leb
_ _ a dloUnctlon by his
n Hilton. After tbe failure of tbe Arm of wbicb
bli Istber was a member be wai oflered a seat in the
Gommona by Lord Lantdowne, enlerini in 1830 to rep-
resent a " pocket borouxh." Id 1831 be accepted - — '
on the Supreme Council ot 1~"" "—" "" -'^'
penal code wblcb became tbe
ot India. In 18S8 be returned ,
to FarUaiDant Iron Edlnbursb. In ISBSIm becai
BecretUT In Lord Uelboume'a cabinet. In ISM be was
appolDled Payniaaier-General In Lord John Ruaaell'i
eablnet, vbere be bad Urns to devote bimsellto bis " His-
tory ot Enilaod," wUcb be bad now becun. He soon
retired to private Ufe In order to prosecute this work,
refusing a seat In tbe cabinet In IMS. In ISIB tbe first
two volumes of tbe " History " appeared. No other
historical work ever met with so favorable recpntlnn nr
circulated so rapidly. It was translated Ibto
pean lanruaRes. In laeV be was raised to the p
Baron Uacanlay of Rotbley. He wrote also
Ancient Rome " and several volumes of essays.
~ -Oooald, OtwrEe, lS2t-1»». A Bcotcb noveliit
et; born In Buniley. Aberdeenshire, ScoClanc
,._i ...u J J minister, but became a
lay member of tbe Church of England. He lectured in
the United States. He wrote " David Klginbrod," "Tbe
portent," "Malcolm." "The Seaboard Parish." etc,
Maeksy. CliBrles, IM4-18S». A Scotch ]oumallBt:
bom in Perth ; was editor of the IHuttraM London liact,
and lectured In the TTnlr-""-— ""' '-'
spondeDt of the LoDdoi.
Civn War <>tronBly favortni
"La»of
If In New York. di
i'bruicii of the Fenian conspiracy fn ,
McCarthy, Jnatln, 1830- .
An Irish historian 1
>me-Rule member of
In tbe United Stales, traveling, lecturinK. and
engaged in literary work, being (amonfc other thlnas)
cnnoertcd editorially wltb the Mew York /ndtfundznf.
r in civil englnee
; Is, from
and Tunnel Centers," "Daniel Webster." He holds a
blgh place among American historians.
MiUherba (UnAI-vb'), Francois de, lSG6'ie2S. A
IndusliT, bom
French tileratiireT adding to Its precision and clarity.
MalthBS. Thomait Bobert. 17ee-18S4. An Englisb
paUtical economist: bom In Albury, S'jrrer, England,
rote "Essay
Progress of Rent,"— the flrsta
Hero and Leander."
Paris," and "Dido."
iparts, "Dr. FaU8(ua,""Tbe Jew
the Second," "The Uassacre of
le dealt solel; In tragedy, and was
^Frank UUdmay." the Aret of bis
e Interesting for tb
He died in Spain. He wruti
>y " are reckoned the beat.
s Mnrtislis). 40-104. A
" " ' I. HlB poena
" Letters on Mesmer-
a disciple of Kan
on Sacred Things," " Beat of Authority in Religion."
" Essays," and " Unltarlatilsm Defended,
HBttheni>,(JamealHrander.lsa2- . , An Ameri-
can author ; bom in New Orleans, La. He was gradu-
ated at Columbia College in 1871, and from Columbia Law
School in IKTS. He soon turned to literature. In fiction,
steadily gained In reputation, bis abort studies of New
York city life In the realistic vein being among tbe very
best of Uielr Und. Since 1892 he has been Profeaaor of
Literature In Columbia University. Among bis works
are"HlaFather'B8on.""ABpecMof Fiction," " Btadlea
of the Stage," and " Pbilosopay ot The Sbort-Story."
Maupauant, Ony de, 1850-1898. A clever French
romancer, bom at Fecamp : gave himself to letters, pro-
' plays, among tbem
" Flern
mdji
n English poet and
"The Egotist," and
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
Herlmae. Tnttp^x, IM-UTO, A Freocb snCba
, OC her works rollov
■■TbeilercIC
■aortheBetBoorChar
*PPOlDtc<t
■ proiesiontilpof 8lBvlclllereture«lnPar1a. He wrote
alwi "Oiimeaa SonnetB." Bn(I"WBlleDiDd."
»U1. Jamei, ITTS-IBM. EconouKst. bom near Motit-
Ohureh ; wrota ii '■ Hlitory of Brttlab ludlB," " Elements
of Political Economy." and ui " ADAlyslB of the Humsn
UlQd." biB greatest work.
Hill, Jolin Stuart, 180e-lR73. LotrtelBn ■□(! econo-
mist, bora Id LondOQ. son of ttae preccdlnt : whs edu-
cated pedantically by bla fatber; publlsbed ByBtem of
Logic," and "Political Econamy"; entered Psrllamcnt
Inl
le died : I
._ whlcb
■■Llb-
erty.'ao " UtllltBTiaoigm." on " ComI
Wlllism HamiltOQ'i Pbilosopby" and
Miller, Clnclnniitoa Heine, 1841- . . Retter
known as Joaquin Ulller. An American po '
Wsbasti dlBtrlcC, Ind.; bla checkered life li
ecclesiastical bistorlan ; bnrnln London ; edited Gibbon'i
"Decline and Fall." wrote "History of Ibe Jews."
" History ol Cbrlstlanlty to tbe AboUUoD of Paganism
Under tbe Empire," and" Hlstoryof Latin CbrisUanlty,"
all learned works ; was professor of poetry at Oiford.
MllIon,JDhn.lS0S-lG;4. An English poet; boniinLon-
don. Eng. HlB father, a notary. wssa man olcultKaled
mind, and save blm a careful education, which wascon-
tinued at Ht. Paul's Ecbool and the UaiTerslty of Cam-
bridge. He cnlered the latter In 1624. and quitted It
InlfiSlwlibtbedegreeofU.A. His flrstpotemlcal
_ie losa of bis sight to tbe desertion of hla duly. The last
short iDlervala of sight allotted blni were deioted to the
composition ol tbe "Defense " In 1665.belnKin blaSTtb
j;ear, be completed"" "-~ ■ — ■■ " "- ■ — ■—
" Lycli
^■OnHlsBI
>r freedom of tb
" To Crom-
" and bfs second epTo "Paradise Be-
Hltf'hell, Donald Grant, 1872- . . Pseudonym
Coon. : was graduated at Tale In 1841 : traveled lu Eu-
RsT cries of a Bachelor," end li
In lgJ3 be became United States cor
I " The
1 Lite."
MlUord. Mary Bnsacll. 17X6-1855. Authoress, bom
at Alresford, Hants; lived with ber father, an ex-
travagant pbyslclsn, at Lyme Rejds and London; she
published poems la lfllO-11-lJ. but, forced to earn a living,
took to dram aide work: "Julian." "Tbe Foscarl," and
" Rieuil," were successful It ephemeral tragedies : ber
bestwork was" Our Village." sketches of homely Eng-
. The profesalonal
le of Jea
BKPtlst« Pdui
born la Paris,
Father of FreE .
comic wiltan ts claailcal. His works Include "Tbe
Hommsen, Theoaor, 1817-190*. A German historian ;
bornlnOardlng. Schlcswlg. Hewasmsde profeasorof
ancient history at Berlin, 18SS: member of the Prussian
House of Delegates. Hlsgreat work is "Koman His-
tory." He wrote besides, ' Koman Chronology down to
Cffisar" and " Hlstoryof Roman Couraee," HIshlator-
■eeulu of vBBt leamlUK In
' — • .cnburg.
Evelyn. Duke ol
nt literati of tbe (ir
Bin many curloiiL , .
rs of the Turks- Hbe also Hrst Introduced the
of bioc
Her
female epistolary writers in Great Britain' She died li
EuKlaud.
Muptiiicne, Mlcliei do, 1G3»-15»2^ Askeptlco-sl>ecula-
;ord ; bis fain<
Kiuleu, Churl.
A famous Freti
neat Bordeaui, France. la 17ia_be becai
iankind-
in
csidcn
— deaui. The Dubllca-
Pemlan Letters " first made blm famous as
lisErealeatworkistbe "Spirit of Laws,"
edbim twenty years: It was published In
Omnipresence of Deity," and" Satan" ; bom
aouof aclown; passed undisdnRulshed tbroui
and was minister ot Percy Street Cbapcl, Lond
Macaulay's famous review.
cbleflyon " National _.._, _.,., ,,.^ u.^.w-
dlvK," He was dlsUnctlyely tbe poet of Ireland.
~ ire, Hsnnali, 1745-1833. EngllBh authoress, bora
Bristol; wrote dramas: anovel entitled "CielebB In
" Wife." and the tracts, " Village Politics,"
" Cheap BepOHltot
\h : succeeded Wolsey as Chance
:als of ofHce because be could
action in the matter o( bis divo
fe long bosom friend ol B
'le devoted bis woi
' ir deblgnlne w
y, JobiiI«thro|i, 1814-1?7T. An American bis-
bnrn in norchester, Mass.; was educated at
r and GSitlngen.Qenoany; entered
'.I ot the llassach
DOUticallifeasamen .
Kepresentatlves. He publlabed, after t
' a Journey to Europe, bla great "History ottbe Rise
r^'Coogle
LANGUAGE AND LITEEATUEE.
WllUam U. lloQltoD. ft UoaK
PUbHetK
Unlock, iMnah Maria. < See CrsiJc.)
Mintna,MarT MtMUIlea, IH.'iO- , . PHndonrm.
Ohsrlei Esbeit Cradilock';i an American novelist; br~-
!□ IlnrltMiboro, Tenn. BermbJecLB deal largely w
Tenneaaee. Bbe «iD(e"A Spectre ot 'Power," "J
Uistcry of WtklM'Pace." " In Uie Tenneaaee MannlalD
Hlimr(n(»r«Ailv)iBeiirl, lf*22-l§61. French no ve
and poet : dotd »t Paris : is chiefly distlngulBbed as the '
author of " Scenes de la Via de Botieme." fioi
eiperieuoeil wrote lyrics -- — " — -'
ma^t imoo-toi/), Altnta d^tWlO-lSn. The |. .
[loet of modera French literature ; bom In Paris of good '
parentage ; BChleTfd h'" """' ' — ' "'"■" '""
novels I
wSork and afterward to .
uod work on Tki Pilot, of which h
ne editor and principal owner.
»Tld (Pobllui Ovimna
;of A
Kt), 43 B. O.-I
. oltt
IS the
>I AUEUSIUB.
1 Sarti
s liai
'. 0'
wlthO«orf[e Sand. Involving him In
UonM Venice, whence be returned In 1835 Bhaltered In
bealtband dlalllusloned. " Coufeulons ot a TounRUDiD
ot the A(e appeared In 183S ; his wdtlnn are chiefly
remarkable tot the iDtonae slncerltr ot leeitnB which i
his four ETeatlytlcalplcces, "TheKlKbta"
works. ■ The Son olTltlan , " M adetnolseUa J
Bndthe"(;oD(eaBlona" are his best.
Mapler, Sir WillUm, ITBS-lSaO. Brother of the
conqueror of Slnde ; served all throuib the Peninsular
War. and wrote, besides the " Gonqnest ot Slnde." the
" Hlslory of the Peninsular War," a celebrated work,
written wllh malnhless graphic power.
Kepos, Coraelins, fl. tliae of Julius Cesar. Roman
historian :" "--' ■ -..-.—
of Cloero ;
JeUlmiPhison
aulhcr of several historical n
him.
scribed t>
d of Horace and
Ad American
jn uHKJiina. va. ae was educated at
d Leo University, and practiced law at
His bonks are widely read and Include
" Gordon Keith." "The
les."
I773-1HI1. An American
I launuin. uax-i. Ourini the Ereater part
he was eneaKvd In various literary pursuits.
a brief period. He Is best remembered as
two Bonjts, " Rise, Columbia," and " Adams
' He died In Boston.
onuu. 1737-1809. An American political
r he, iu 1774, emigrated to the Dniled States ;
ber of the French National Coi
Terror, and brought out In 17%
titled " The Ase ot Reason." Hi
States In 1802: diedin New York.
returned to the Cnlled
he wentto Paris, and I
..iebn1ir(nM'A«>r). Barthold Georc. 1776-1831. EHs-
tlngulBbed historian; bom at Copenhagen; on the es-
connectlon with It a course of lectures on Roman his-
tory, hy which he Gslabllshed bis repotatlan as a his-
torian. Among hit works are "Roman HlMory,"
modem aclentlllc history atudj.
bom In BudapeEt. Hungary; followed various avoca-
tlona. atudylng and pra-"-' ■""' — ■ " ■■
writing tor the prentill
baa since devoted bhni
nmnber of books, of which the best
the Hulled Stateg la "Degeneratlu
atitcnoas figiue In the Zionist movem
MreiBdcsr Wilson, IflSO-lNSe. At
lBt;bomlnBblrte)r.Ue,: settled In Wyoming Territor; ;
Btudledlaw, andwasadmllled tolhebarl-'""" " —
ward be removed to New York city, and b(
aaa liumorous lecturer and writerundertl
of"BlllNye.*' Hedi ' -
1779-1860. One ..
Bcnndln avian Noi
hagen, Denm '
stage- hut abi
flnatl} becam
sight Parkmac
domluionlDAi
0 revognitioD ai
- -nd tall of the
ponsplraey c
. 'An American writer : bom
ographies, Lbose of Franklin, Burr, and Jackson unons
PniildtDr, James Klrke. 1779-1880. An American
ithor: bom In New York. Heearlysbowedalendency
literature. In 1837, VanBuren appointed him Secre-
ry ofthe Kavy. Four jeara later he retired to »
luntry residence at Hyde Park. N,Y., where he died.
PsTn*. ,lnhn HawKnl. ITBI-IH.';'! An AI^p^icBnd^Bm-
■nhemade
ifopsphr, and I
:st works are " The Death of ilalder,
, Pahiatoke," and "' Aladdin."
Ollpbant, Xrs. HnrBBret (im Wilson}. 1828-1897.
English authoress; began her 11 tera '
ol Carllngford": she wrote on hist
criticism, the "Makers of Flon __
Venice." "Halters ot Uodcm Home, lives o[ Dante,
CarvaiiteB, and Edward Irving.
Omar KlkftTTam, \o-mar thi-yahm'j. . . ]]?S. A
Pnslaii poet, astronomer, and mnthematlclan ; bom in
NlahapnrloKhorasBn. His sclentinc works, which were
ot high value In their day. have been eclipsed by his
" Rubairat." or qnatrains. a collection ot about GOO epi-
grams In praise of wlrte. love, and pleasure, and at the
same tlma depiessinglr pemlmlstic. He died In Hlsb-
*^SnJMllT, Jotui BorU, IS14-UgO. Ad Irlsh-American
lys.hutlsmosttamoijaasthe author of "Hoi
ame," originally In the opera ot " Clari."
Pemberton, Max, 196S- .
■ra In Birmingham, England,
inffv Fair, and editor of Chun
srge or Cunll'i Manaane. .
rot stories oladvenli
Perclial, James Qhhtii, i
id geologlBt ; bom at Kcnslng
« months professor ol chemistry i
Llred and gave himself to llteratun
ipe Bred In 1822. "Dream of a Day,"
Engllah novelist;
il»l3;he died at
Permult^V'T"'), Charles, 1R»(-1703. Frenchman
letters; bom in Farii; dlsttegulshed as the author
hilmltable fairy t
" Puss In Boots,"
" Cinderella," and " Blua-
of much naUVB Tlcor, choogb not equal to thoaa ot Hoi-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
poei : bam ■( Arena, In Tuacany ; ipent
AvlKDODi Intended (or tbs proleHlon □! 1
bii Ume to ttae tmAj of Cicero kod Vlre" ; >
iBdT of ■urpuitsB beauty, in tlie phurcb
thaivlD 1SZ7. concelred spualoo for tier wtil
bSTH Immortillzed blm. The biHtoric ml
a but Mb fKtne n
of AacQBlui
oriRtnally i
Br.S2M4SB.C. Tbei
verewrlUebinl
" p.
Hturt, ISU-
nilcB
In or near Thebea. In Bceotii
odei for prncewlnns. drlnktni
trtumplnl ode«. composed In
1 In his ovrn aie, and ae a lyrli
— aht
tana to the ends, oteani'.
ire the "Eplolkla," or
elebnUon of victories at
ar attained the bfgbest
oypd br Alexander, the
(."Si-wTB.C. A Latin eomic poet, bom In
Crobria ; be wrote about 130 comedfei. but only twenty
bare surrlTed. the plota mOBtty borrowed Irom Greek
nries; thcr hare aupplled material for dramatic treat-
ment In modem times,
Pllnr (Cftlu* PUnlna HMDndna\ The Elder.23-T9.
A dlaUuiulBhed RoniBn Jurist and naturalist ; perlsbed
In the enipUon of Uount VesuTiuB which overwbelDied
Pompeii and Herculaneum.
r ICi
lurls(,ai
PIuKtrch."4S-1S,
H Pllnl
B. KdsHT Allan. If«»-1MB.
Biory writer: bom in Boston, U
wae adopted I "
e "The Panegyric"
brated Oreek blORrapher and
iBUlshed Greeks
! to the life, and
I DOBsees oil the UIub-
□ American poet and
re of elRhteenleftCblst
He was
■ llWrl
1 cadet
He i(
cteralnllteraOirerfrlf'ledw.-..
artistic skill. HlB work c'ondsla of crlUcism. prose tiles,
nnd poetry. His tiles are remarkable lor their Imie-
inillvevlaor and flaiabed art. notably "Llgeli." "The
Pail of the House of Usher." "Eieannra." "The Uisk
of Che Red Death." and "Tbe Uurders of the Rue
Morcue." His best poemi are "Valley of UnreBt."
■■ Lennre," " Helen.'' '"^Clty In the 6ea," " Israfel," ■'The
Riven." and "The Bells."
Folrbin*. 20S-120 B.C. A Greek historian: bora in
Heialnpolli. Qreece. Kl> Rreat work is a iceneril his-
tory of the eitensloQ of Rome from 'xe B, C. in 146 B. C.
nve only of Ita forty books ire now eitant. with Borne
frasmenta of tbe rest, but these are among the moat im-
portant literary remains of antiquity. He wrote several
other worlts, but they have perished.
Pope. AleuBder. ieM-1T44. An English poet: born
Id London. His education wbb a desultory one. Iti17ii
he pablished hia poem the " Essay on rrttlclsm." ithlch
waa followed by "The Rape of the Look." a poilaheil
laaliloDable life. From 171.5 to 1736 be waa enBaied on n
DO«lloal tran^atloa of Homer'* works. lb« lUad"
being wnolly front biapea. Uie "Odyssey" leas than balf.
He wrote "Imlladoni of Horace." and " The I>unclid.
Prentice, Oearcel»«nlsaii.l902-l«70. An AmericaD
iournallBl; bom In Preston. Conn. ; became editorof the
I.oaliivIlle Jounuil. 1830, and held that poit lltl bii death.
maklDg the piper famoua for aillric wit and exuberant
He dled_ln Loalaylne. Kentucky.
iTM-im An eminent Amerl-
m at Boston. Uassacbui
0 lltenture aa a profesj
■- - ■■ ■ [college. 1
'ourIKe In 1II2K begau to study SpIDlsh hlatory. " Perdi-
iind iDd Isabella." appearlnii in 183». eitabllabed hia
eputalion Id both worlds: "Tbe Conqoest of Mexico,"
completing the "History ol Philip II
Procter. Bi-ysn IValler. 1TS7-1
Loud
EnsUali iTilBt.
ilefly n
Id Oarlyle.
eminent literary men of two t(
Thackeray, and Tennyaon on
Qulnlllian (Qulntlilanua
Is entitled "On Oratory aa i
after his retirement, but during tne reign of uomltlan.
11 la the most complete courae of rhetoric banded down
<uund iudsment. cultivated taate.
Babe In
1 knowledge.
1 {rah-bf-latn. Fninc
or a time practiced it. panlcuiirly at Lyons: here be
ommenced the series of writings that hive Immortaliied
lis name, hia "Qargantua" and "PiutiKmel" formlnK
nonka. prieati. pedanta, andalltbelDcamale solecisina
Rflclne, Jenn, 1S39-10(I. The areatest French tragic
I^adhills. Lanarkshire. Scot!
of the finest dramatic pasto
wTrartltr. His
'^^s^h'.
Sheridan's Ride " and " DrlfUng.'
BeBde. Churlea. 1R14 1«M. An Engtlah DOVellHt : bon
In Ipsden House. Oifordshire. Englind. He wu edu
cited Bt Oifo-d. The boolis by which he fimt becami
known were his "Pea WoflinKt^'n" and Christie John
stone." " The Clolsler and the Hearth ' la bla master
I (r*J
■enh Km
e Origins ol Christianity ,"
work was tbe " History or the People of Israel (1
Time of King David." Became ■ member of the Fi
Academy, 18T8,
KIchBrdson. S>>">n*l- IfSOT^RI. KoTpllnt! hn
Derbyshire, the m
printer in I
era' Compsi.,
flfly before he came out aa a novelist: pnbUshed bis
"Pamela" in ITW, his msBlerpipce, " Clarlaaa Harlowe."
written In tbe form ol letteia. In 174H. and " Bir Charles
Qrandiioll" in ITBS; tbey are all three dotbIi of aentl-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
Id States, -
Tbose of Cbe
Oreeo Fields
meDt, kra IniUnet wtlh • Mrlt of m
iDPn prslied tbui reUI,
BlcliteT, JUD PsdI ITrtadrtota, 1768^1829. tKuftUr
Mlled Jeu Paul ilniply; Uie best kuowa of Oermu
InnnarlsM ; born at Wtmiiedel. in Bavaria ; tbe ion ol i
poor GsnnaD paator: bad a icaDtT educattoQ. buc hli
flne /acnlUea and uuvrearled dlUtence Bupplled even
Oatect: bli irorka ara DUineroiii. md ttie cblel an
ltolMvela"Heipenu," QiiInlaiFtileln"aiid" Scliool
master Wm," Idrlla. and 'Levana," a work oi
pedacocT-
BldpMli, Jahn Clark. IStO-IMO. An American edu
eator; born In Patnam coiintr, Ind.: beld a crofeasor
ahlp Is Baker DnlTerdtF. Kaoua. Iq ises be becanii
ProfCMor of Eogllab Literature at Astiur; UtilTersUy
Indlaiia, and vaa elocted Ita Tlce-preBlden' '
l«7t-U7BI>eiiabliilMda"BiUoryof the Cn
wblch ba inpplameiited wltb another In l
ba iHtwd a "tehool HMory," and Id 1879 an " Entt
Sninmar." Daalrinc to devote bla whole time to lit
inie ba reiiBMd Us onlTeraltT otllcea.
^ler. Janua Whlloomb. ItlSS- . . An Ameri
poet; bbm hi OreenfieM. IiKL Hla contrlbotlooi
newapapeia and masatliiea Brat attracted public at
tloa abont ISVS. HI* writlnn soon beeame no popi
tbat be deTOted Umaelf to Ulerature and public read!
of bit irork vltb cnat aacceea. Hla poem* are cl
acteilied b7 botb hmnoT and paUioa and br Uielr h
KitbT wUb the drnpleat pbaaea ol UFe
oosier troe aie eapedali; popular. A
■re "Hie Boat Olrl and Otbec Stories.'
and pODiilDB Brooks." " The BQbalrat of Doc. Llfera. '
" Home Folii,'* and Uw" Book of Joyous Children."
BoKen>B>B>sel, lT6S-lgES. Entllsb poet: bora near
LoDdonibiedtobankliiB, aod au bla UFe a baakei— Cook
to Uteratiire. prodDced a succesaloo ol poenu ; "The
Pleaaom of Uemorri" " Human Life." and " Itair." tlie
chlet.
BoUln. Cluule*. IWt-1741. A French blstorfan : bom
laParis. Hts bast known work Is the "Aoclent History."
often leptinted In France, Enflaod, and the Cnlted
Stataa. Itliot small value,
BonaudUinn-aiHO. Fienede.lGM-lSSS. A French
post; bom Id Tendomols. France, After a short dlplo-
matia career, he devoted himself to literary studies sod
became Hie cbief of the band of seven poets afterwards
known as tbe "Plelade-" RoDsard'a popularity and
prosperity duriai bla Ufa were very ireat. Henry II.,
FraDdB II., and Charles IX. esteemed bim. He vrote
Oites. "Hymns, "The Amonra. and "Frandad."
Bossstti. Gabriele, I78S-ISH. An Italian poet and
erlUc: be was elected Profesaor of Italian In King's
Colleie, London. His aon, Oabrlel Charles Dnnte
BoaaetO. 1838-1882, nlned bisb reputation as poet and
painter. He wrote nie Bleaied Damoael," a poem of
peat abapltcl^ and siilritQal beanty; Hy Slster'a
Uasp": "Hie House of Life," ol one hundred and one
•OOneta: a proae work, "Hand and Boul": and two
remarkable ballads. " Bister Helen and "The KtnK'e
Boatudi Edmond, IMS- . . A French poet; born
In Haraellles, Franve ; hla first play, "Tbe Roman-
... ^ ^jjij ^^^ (oilowed
narilan ": "Cyrano
ity. In
n ta of remarkable
not, he was eleoted one ol tbe w "!mmo ..
Fianeb Acadony— tbe yonniest candidate ever receli
Ifaat bonor.
Biunt de Usle (rwilbw' ib Imt). 1780-1838. Ofl
" " '-ni-le-SauInler; Immoi
tbe "Hanelllalse":
Jaenaes. 1712-1778. A Swiss-
■ .V . ueiBbrated aod In-
: bom In Geneva,
to tbe Hermltace,
Julia,
H«l0lse>" wblch was published in 1780. belnB followi.
nie Social Contract," a political work, and "Emjie. or
on Bducatton." In 1782. Persecution, eiaeterated by
his own morbid senalbillty. forced Ronsseau to flee to
Enaland. where be was welcomed by Hume, Boswelland
otbers. In 17W. A maliclons letter by Horace Walpole
unhickUy aroused his suspicions of bis English Friendi.
■Dd tn Hay, 1791, be ratomad to France. He Uved In
also " Letter 01
Boyoe. Joslah> I8S&- . . An American educator
""'■ ---^-- bom in arasa TaOey, OaL He became
in Providence " and " DMogaui/'
— most papular books are tbe collection
of lyrics entitled Bprmcnme of Love." and tbe reBac-
tiTe poems, "nie Wisdom of the Brabman." He was a
great Interpreter of tbe Oriental aplrit.
Baakln,Jalin,Ul»-19DD. An iSiKllBh author : bom In
London; be was BladeProfesaorolFlne Arts at Oxford.
In Uodem Painters he advocated a complete revuln-
tlonin tbe received conventions of art and artcritlclsm.
RusUn was the Brst art critic to place criticism npon a
sdentlflc basis. In'Ufil he appeared as a defender of
!>........» — „™ j|g began to write as a
and aodal : . . . ,
belog " Unto this Last." " Hunera
Clavigera." a periodical aeries of
Fulverla," I _ _ _
letters to tbe worklns men. and laborers of Great Britain.
In this connection be founded, In 1873. the Oulld of St.
OeorEe; fuunded a linen luduatry at Keswick, and
revived, in Langdale, hand loom weaving. Among bia
other worka are " Crowo of Wild OUvea. " Sesame and
XJUea, Ethlca of _Uie Dust, " Queen of the Atr." and
Badl. I
Uoat celebrated dldac
1, Faleatlne. AbyaslQia. i
"Rose Garden" iat
L French writer.
s Aocnstln, 1801-
bom In wiulogne, France. He studied
Paris, but abandoned that science In favor
"'- first work ol fmportatice being o:
ol literati , „ . „_ _„
Frencb literature ol tbe 16tb century. In 18M be was
appointed conservator of the Uasarln Library. — ■" '~
1815 admitted a member of tbe Frencb Acr ' -
I Academy. In
-n Poetry b tbe
:e of France : he also lectured for some years on
ich literature at the Ecole Normale Superieure. He
K three volumes of poetry ; died in Paria.
. Pierre. Henri Bcnardln de, 17EI7-1SM. French
^Ust; bomat Havre lanenglDeer by profession, was
iclple of RoDsaeau both sentiments Its and specula-
_. ,.--,..., ^ ""- -land Virginia,"
Ins Crispns. SfrM B.C.
r B.C., he was prsstor-elect ; In
impsnied Otesar to Die African
-imorof Numldla. He retumed
Id after Onsar's deatb lived In
SaUuB'
ral hiati
worka of which "CatUJna" and "Jugortba'
Band, George. 1804-1878. Best known name of
Hadame Armantloe Luclle Aurore Dopln Dudevant.
ooe ot tbe greatest of French novelists ; bom In Paris.
In 1822 she married Baron Duderant. to whom abe bore
a son and a daughter ; but In 1881 separated from bim.
__. ...... j^ Paris. In conjunction with
awyer, ahe wrote " Roae and
Jules faand. Tbe reception It met wltb afforded her su
opportunity ot pubUihlni a novel solely by taerself—
" Indiana." under tbe name ol George Sand, which abe
~. In 1888 She obMlned a Judicial
' bosband. wttb tbe care of ber cblJ-
pnbBsbed "Story of My Life." a
psychological antoblography. Her published works
consist of upward ot eighty separate novels, a large
number of plays, and oumerous articles In literary
aapDlio. n. aOOB.C. Renowned Greek lyric poet ; bom
n the Island of Lesbos, She u rule nine book! of poemK.
lUt beeldea some small fragments of them we hare In
complete lorm only "Hymn lo Aphrodite" and "Blent
.... . . He." In antiquity as Homer
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
SBTdou', Tlcturlen, IBSI- . . A Prencb dnmallat;
born In Paris. He benan play wrilimi In eartr IJCe.
though lnti!iided orlsinaUf^ for the medical profession.
■■Ol8n
"Hadnme t
Baae.JohnOodIrer.l81l>-l»fV. An American ham
ous poel: boni !□ HIghitale, Vt. His most popu
Yersei Include " Hhsme of the Ball" and "The Pn
UI» UuBrlde," Progress." " The Money Kin
" Fables and Lexendl ol Unaf Couhlriee."
SobeffHl. Joseph Victor iron, 1836-I98fi. Oem
poet, bred to iKvr, but abuidODed It for literature ;
flrfit and beat uork. " Der Trompeler Ton BKcklnirei
a cnarmlng tale in verse of the Thirty Years' Wxr. b
Id hli (vrenty-secoQd yenr. wrote
Robbers," which at once raised hh
among the dramatlBts ol bla couuin
■ppolited to the chair of hlslory in . — _ .
Jena, aud betides lecturliig U> crowded audii
puhllRhed his " Uistorr of the Thirty Years' War, buu
eDgiKedih varlouBllterary enterprises whirh bad gresl
influence on the literature of Oermauy. Settled at Wei-
intervslB he publlBhed the followInK works: " Wal'len-
Bleln,'- " Mary Btuarl." " Usld of Oi
11am Tell." He died Id Weimar. Oem
H) Uie [oreraoBt ran
and " Wil
. , Authoress, daughter of
lieran clergymau al Cape Town : acnlcved a great
iBby"Tb6 Story of an African- '" "■-■-
Ufe and Real Life.'
Scott. Blr Waltf
(□Edinburgh. Scol
his literary career I
tloni of Burger's "
the year of bia dei
some literary wort
eitatewaa considerable; and in 1799 he
ferment of EherllT ol SelUrkihlre. v
(ll,.WOl. •
also later ' Dream
rltlsb author ; bom
iibllahed his trans] a-
His pstrimonlai
( taoo
built a mansloa on (be Tweed, to
name of Abbotgforxl. In ISM the
luee of CoDBlable * Co. failed and
18 arm In which Scott was a partner.
flfly-flye. the task of paying thi
two years his work hsd gained f
but the aeyerity of his labors i
added g
II llquidaleil.
of history by Bucb
■' Wavedey," " Hot. Roy," and " Heart of Midlothian "
Bra also among Wb best novels. The "Lady of the
Lake," "Uarmlon," and the " Lay of the Last Uln-
strel, couBtltute his best poetry.
SeueCBk [.uflua Annieus,5T-(i9. Roman statesman.
Stole philosopher. He wrote " Natural Questions."
SlukMpenre, Wltllnm, 1M1-161S. An Engllfh dram-
atist and poet, bomin Stratford-on-Ayon. Warwickshire,
England, His birthplace, as poinled out by traditions, la
his father. In bis nineteenth year be married Anne
Hathaway, dauRhter of a yeoman at the neighboring
hamlet of Shottery, and eight years older than himself.
He went to London about 1586, and lived there many
Venm and Adonis and the Bape of Locrece were
published in 1593 and ISM and were tha only works which
appearedwithblsnanie In hie lifetime. Of the thirty-alx
playsCeicluslveof "Pericles"), the dates of publication
summer Nlghfs Dream," " Merehant of Venice,"
Komeo and Juliet." " Richard IL." " Klcbanl III.."
"Henry IV.," and 'JUng John" were all produced
before ISSS. A copy of ''^Hamlet" Is eiUDt, bearing
the date 1603. "Twelfth Night" was produced In 1801;
' King I«ar" was printed In 1607; " The Tempest" was
written Id 1611. Tbe second folio edition of thecollecled
playi appeared in 1632, and two others suhseiiaentl;. It
1b Bald that by ISSO not less than eighty-two edlUoni had
been published, without Including separate playa. and
been efioimouBly Incn
ind. At Oitord be publlBhed anonymouBly a scholastl
hEBls entitled " Necessity of Atheism" ; refusing eithert'
cknowledgc or deny It, was at once expelled. HIa f
■dbyOi
. InU
eloped to Edinburgh with Harriet Wenthrook, the
daughter of a retired innkeeper. She wbb diteen years
of age, his own age being nineteen. The marriage turned
nut unhappily. In November. ISI6, she committed
snldde by drowning. Shelley was deeply aflected by
Ibis event, but soon after married Mary Qodwhi :
Shelley left England In March, 1818. and. the whole short
remainder of his life was passed In Italy. On July 8.
1822, he was sailing with a Mr. WilllaiDs la the Bay of
Speila. when both ' ' "
drat SUCCCH8 with " The I
dar'and"Th " ■ ■ "
turning his ati
Foreign AflairB': hia gi
re Plan
ored his
red hln
TheScboo
the tide of prospent"-;
CB he entered Parlla-
. . . Dnder-Secrctaryfor
ipeech impeaching HBatings
-* — tors r he died In pov-
Westmlnsler Abbey.
J*oet and one ol the
Ellubet)
the frciDt rank
IB acronled a. bu
Sir Philip. 1851-1588.
cllve figures at Ellia
Kent! the son of Sir Henry Sidney, lord-
enna ; In 1,^88 he received a knighthood ; be
cadla," his <
RlE'ourneT.LTdlH(Huntley). 1791 1968. An Amer^
can author ; bom in Norwich, Conn, In her " Letters ol
Life " she enumerates lorty-sli distinct works whoUy or
partially Irom her pen. besldea over 2.0OO articles in prose
and verse contributed by her to pearly SCO periodicals.
Bininisi William GllmoTe, 1806-1870. A tjroliflc
American writer, bom at Charleston, South Carolina,
turned from law to literature; "Southern Passages
and Pictures" contains cbaracteriatl '-'
poetry, and of his nove'- " "- -" — '■
" Tlie Parlalui,"
Smith, Sidney
of the wittiest I
■loned-
le married; bebecaa
ilratlon of his ai
_.._ , ire died ol a
fever then contracted." Tbe first collected editloi
Shakespeare's playa was thafr"' -■■■— «*■
>1 len. Bll PMms o
jlitorlan; borp In _
land. BdorI was tba la
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AND LITERATUHE.
! maDT panecrrics BDd
Northera skaldi. He n
heroic lonEi. and Ib belle-
aoph'ooUl, 49(Mae B. G. a Oreek tnclc poet ; boi
In the AtUc deniui or TlllnRe olOoJonue. HewaiiflfWt
when tbe battle of BsIbdiIb vma toushl, and lor b
remarkable beaut; SDd aklJ] In music be was ctioeen I
lead tbe cboru* vhlcb aaot; (be piean ot victor;. Tt
number of plsTB attributed to Mm witbout quefitloa wi
lis. SeTen onljt.are eitaut, ilz.. "Aallcoite.'- " Ele
tra." Traobinlaii Women." King- (Edlpus," " AJai
" PbUocteleB," and "(EdIpuB at Colonus." Tbene e._
blblt tilB art la its Taaturltr, and sustain tbe Terdlct ot
ancient and modern criticB that Sopbocles carried
Oreek drama to Its tilgbest perfection.
Bon titer. Kobort. I7T4-1M3. An Encllsb poet;]
lu Bristol, EDeland. Id ISOSbetookupbls reBldem
Kesvick. In Cumberland, bebelne thencefortb fJb.
as one of the Lake poets. The latter years at his life
were clouded bj ■ mental imbecility. Hla chlet poeir
are; "Joaunl Arc." "AVlslon of Judgment," "Eoi
ertck," ■■Thslsba." ■•Madoc." and "The Curse <
Kebama." Hie proee Ib ot most Taiue. espedallr " I^
lera from EuKlandbT Don Manuel EBprlella": "TIi
Doctor," coataluliiE " Tbe lliree Bears"; and tbe live
ot WesleT and of Nelson.
BpenaBTt Edmund, 16S2-1599. One of Enalaud'
neatcat poeta j details ol his life are scanty. lie wrot
"SbepbSTd'i Calendar," more rbyttamical than any pn
eedlnit poem fn EnEllsb: " E pith alam Ion." the Suci
EDflfBb maniace hymn: "Faerie Queene," bis grea
poem. Id which he inrenled Bpenierlan ataiua; "Fou
Hymns" In honor of lOTC and beauty ; and the " Pre
thalamlon."
Siwfford, Harriet FreaeotC, IB
authoresa; bom lu Cslaie. He, ; was graduated
PlDkerton Academy In Derry. N, H.. In l»a. In 1.
published "In a Cellar "in tbe AtUmtie Mmllilii. TbiB
story made ber reputation, and thereafter she ""
contributor to the chief American periodicals.
- " — Umede.
Baron de Stoel-Bolst^. tbo f
PariBjbi ■ ■
POliUcsl
excited l.__
expressed that In ISOS she was ordered to leave Paris
1801 ahe was lelt a widow, and aoon after sfai
WelmiT, wlwreBtaemetOoetbeand Scbliler; b
abe letnmed to France and published "Oorl
best novel; alter this appeared her great epot
work on Germany, "Del' AllemaiDe," which v
by tbe Frencb censors and she was banished from France
and settled In Bwitierland.
BMdman. Edmund Clnrence. 1833- . . An Amer-
ican poet and banker : boiu in Hartford, Coon. : was a
Btudentatlale,butdld not sraduBle. He was a war
correapondent ot tbe New York IfDrld duilut the Amer-
ican OfvU War. In 1M9 hebecame aitock brokerlnNew
lork city. The best known of his critical works are:
"Victorian Poets," "Edgar Allan Poe," "Poets of
America," and " The Nature and Blemeuta of Poetry."
Stephen, I^alle, 1S32- . . Uan of letters : bom In
London ; became editor ot tbe Oomhill and ot tbe
"IHctlDnary of National Biography"; author of
"Houralu a Library." and "History of Fnglisb Thought
In the Eighteenth Century."
" B,17i3-1TS8, En)tllobhumortat:boni
Hla atorlea excel In oriilDal bumor, and In agreeable
BbsurdttvofaltuaUon. The best are 'Tbe Lady or tbe
TlKcrT " Rudder GraUKe." " Tbe Hundredth Man."and
" The Captaln'sToll Qste."
Slowe, Harriet Elliabelli Bnecher, IR11-1RM. An
AmerlcBD norellat, daugliter of Lyman Beecher and
alBter of Henry Ward Beecfaer : bom In UtcbSeld, Conn. ;
was married to Prof. Calvin Ellis Stowe: in 1S64 she
I settled in Hartford, Conn. She published ; "The Hay-
vedlsh ambaesador Ii
h-maklDe
it Clonmi
1; Inn
.' "Tristram l^bandy. and in 1767 the last one; In
17« bia " BentlmenUI Jonmey "; and In [be Interim his
" Bemons." Dledlu London of pubnonarycousumpUon,
Stevenson, Bobert Lonis Balfour, 1890-18M, A
British author ; bom in Edinburtb. Scotland ; educated
at tbe University otBdinbuTch; studied law; w role for
perlodlcali till ISTS, when his flrst book appeared ; visited
Oalltoraia In 1879. In ISSS be cruised in tbe Boutbcra
PaclHo lor his health ; bouaht a tract of land ("Vslllma "
or" Five Streams ") In Samoa, where be made hla home,
Bb chief works are "Treasure Island." "Dr. Jekyl and
Ur. Hyde."''Bt Ives, 'J_" Weir of Uermlaton," bis best.
H-I902,
1 American
editor of SI. Xitholat;
, of the Scenes and Characters 1
le Dexcendauts of (be FIlRrims," ' Uncle Tom's I
-■arsenumi
Lowly,"
Cabin" Isuggesled by tbe life ot Josiab Heuson) baa
l>een tranelated Intoulneteen lansuaies. Its saleeiceed-
luK that of any previous work of English BcUon,
Bae, Marie ' Joieph -Sucene. I8M-1SST. A French
novelet; bom In Paris. His most famous works are;
"TheUyetcHcB of Paris " and " The Wandering Jew."
In IXGOhe was elected to tbe Constituent ABsembly. and
sat as ao advanced radical. After the coup d'etat by
Napoleon III. lu IWl he left France and retired to Bavoy.
Bwin. Jonaman, 16e7-lT«S. The Ereatest Df Engllsb
satirists ; bom In Dublin. Ireland. He was tbe poatbu-
mous son of Jonathan Swift, an EnKllohman; and wta
educated at Kilkenny and at Trinity College. Dublin.
Id 1701 he took hiB doctor's degree.^ and In 17(H he pub-
wblcb was appended tbe "Battle of the Books." In
1710 Bwlftbecan his" Journal to StellB," which consti-
tutes a splendid commentary on his own history. Be
policy of his day, the most powerful of which was "The
Conduct of tbe Allies." His celebrsted " Drapler's
Lelters"mBdehlm the Idol of tbe Irish people. His
(amoue " GuUIver's Travels" appeared In 1728. Swift
did much to make public opinion a governing tmwer in
Ettellsb politics. He died In Dublin. bmueathlnK the
- ' -"■'- '— - — — - -- -npltalfor'- — " '
Idlota.
Bwinbiinie.AlKemonChnrie*, 1SB7- . . An Eng-
lish poet and essayist; son of Admiral Charles Henry
Swhibume; bom In London. Englsjid. His flrst produc-
tions were"Queen Uolher" and "Rosamond." They
were followedby two tragedieB ; " ACalanta in Calydon,"
and "Chaslelard " and by " Poems and Ballads," re-
printed aa " Laiu VencrlB." He also wrote "A Study ot
Shakespeare," "Astropbel, and other Poems," "Essays
and Studies." "The Tale of Balen," and "Rosamattd.
Twrltna. ConielluB,MM17r Soman historian ; bom
presumablr at Kome. Of writings extant tbe chief are
his"lJfeolAi^ '-
and his " '
I " Qermania," bla "Histories,
"Aplco
Imlred i
<. IllDpalrte Adolphe.
■n In Sor
], Hal;
Tbsso<
realachlefly oi
his "Amlhta," and his "Jerusalem DeUvered." His
letters are also intereatlng,
Taylor, Bayard, ISl^lmS. An American writer and
traveler; born in Kcnnett Square, Chester coimty. Pa.
He learned the trade of s printer; contrlliuted to various
i-inta ; on biB return published " Views Afoot in Eu-
e," and in this way gained a position on tbe atsfl ol
New York Tribune. He aflcrward traveled exten-
alvely. Resided In ncrmany for lengthened petloda;
WBB tor Bome time United Statea secretary o' legation at
81. Petersburg, and latterly United Stplta minister to
Germany. He wrote books of travel, novels and poems.
Titylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. " The modern Chryeos-
lorn; "bom in Cambridge, Eneland. In 1B88 he was
appointed rector of Uppingham in Rutlandshire. In tbe
ijGoogle
THE CESTURT BOOK OF PACTS.
went, on tbe Inrltatlon of Uie Earl of Codwat. to Irelana.
ImnwdlalelT ttliei tbe Renoradon he w>i made BlsbOD
of Down and Connor, wblch >ee. aa also Ihac of Dromore.
beheldllUtalicleattiatLlBliunie. .
TecneT.EMlaa. 11S2-lSt6. A popular Swedlab poet ;
bom at Kyrkerud: the ■□□ of a country naraon. Hl>
poems, ol wbich " FrlthloF'g Saga " Is reckoned tbe Bnexf
In Swedlah, hBTe the flnleh at cJaigic mndela. bat arc
cbaried villi tbe Ore and vigor of modem romanilclioi.
TmianoB. Alfrad.I^oi-d. 1K)9-1S92. Ad Euglish poet :
bomlnBomenb;. England. Hta literary career maybe
■aid to daw from 1S90. wtiea be published a volume en-
titled ''Poems, chieU; Lyrical," It was not received
with any nest favor by the public. lu Eurcena.n'SF
■utBcfent to enconrare tbe poet to prepare a second col-
lection, wblcta appeared in vsa. and contained luch
poemi u "A Dream of Fait Women," "(Enone."ancl
ottaera. It irai not till IMZtbat be aKBlnappealecl tothe
public wltta a selection of bit noema In two valumet
'^^TbeldvllB of the King" are bis highest acbievemeal
He received tbe laureateshlp upon the deatb of nordi
worth. Thereafter bardly a year pagsed vllbout hi
adding lome gem to our language. In 1SS5 the Unlvei
dty of Oiford conferred on Tennyson the honorary de
.""»•'
■,d
1884 as Bai
dtlon
TheC'up.'_^ Tenny-
Wlght.
Carthase: brougbt thence as a alavei educated by bla
master, a Roman senator, and set free: composed plays.
adaptations of ottaera In Greek by Heoander and Apollo-
dorua: tbey depict Greek manners for Kom an imitation
Id a pure and perfect Latin style, and wltb great dra-
matic skill. Tbe chief ones are "Andrla," " Uccyra,"
" Eonucbus." " Ptaormlo." and " Adelptil.
Tu-lninh MiUT Vlivtnlis (Jforwi BarJand). 1891-
. . An American authoress : bom In Richmond, Va, :
early began to ir rile for the press. Was for several years
tbe editor of AitoAsod and Tke Bewu Uaktr: conducted
departments In Irid* Jwotaand SI. SixKaUit, and served
on tbe editorial stall of tbe Obicato DaiUi Unci. Author
of "Common Sense In the Household." "At Last."
"Sunnybank. "Sketches of European Travel,""Out
Daughters and What Bhsll We Do Wlih Thorn?"
Thackeny, ITilllajn MakepHics,' 1SI1-1«68,
Engllab novelist: bom In Calcutta, Indis. Being well
provided for, be ctaosa Uie pmlesslon of an anlst. He
fpent several years in Francs, Germany, and Italy, stay-
-- ■ — . - . ._j u ■•■ 1 1 Kradu ally became
d Kome.
Ing at Parla.
□vine
— .esolvedtot
His flrat appearance In this apbere was
In ISM^lSia bis novel of " Vanity Fall "
itloo ba
n 1U5-1S» he delivered a series
e Uoited Blates-
"Tbe Newcomes
Theocritus, Bouriabed SSO B. C. A Break poet : bar
at Syracuae, We have under bis name thirty idyle c
.._.._. . !pnjbabl
latofblsldylsbsv
Vlncennea, bis best novel, and "Uy Wlnb
Tbom«DO.Jauea,ITOO-17«. lliear"
>t tbe parfab a'
"Alice of Old
" Rule Britannia." i
ThorMn. Henry Darld, 1S1T-1K6I. .
self a but in a wood near v .
IHal and other periodicals.
d. Concord. Uass..
sides coDlrlbuUng ,
publtBbed"A Week on the Concord i
Hlven."and"Walden. or LIfeinttaeWoidB."
death appeared " Eicuralona In Field and Fan
Ualne Woods." "Cape Cod.^'and "A Tanki
' Ttaore:
d otE
much of bis spirit anil method ol ttaouibt. His tiesl
essays are " Hlaoellanle* and Eicnrsions," of remark-
able style and aubitaDce. He died In Conconl.
Tba«ydlde*.460T-«XIT B. C. HlBtorisnofttaePelopon-
neslan Wan bom Id Albens. of a wealthy family: naval
commander in 421 In tbe Peloponneslan War. but from
neglect of duty was banished: returned from eille
twenty years after; his great achievement la bis his-
tory, all derived from persooal observation and oral
I whole executed in a style t
le noblest literary toonumei
e greateat biBtorlan of an
Tteok. I.adwlK. ITT3-1«S3. OermannoveUst ; bom in
Berlin : was one of the founders of the RomaoUc school
In Oermany. Wrote novels and popular tales and
Ttmrod, HeiitT> lEQS-lfKIT.
In Charleston. B. C "— ' '- "-
iftwovorka In bl«h repute. "La Democratle en Ame-
Ique " and " L- Anclen Reelme et la Revolution" ; died
It Cannea, leaving much ofbia workunftnlshed.
,ta(e of Tasnaya
"- served In
:lenalvely.
ProvlDCeofTula, Russia
Otrcbestvo" (Boyhood), ai
MDUHi;: BBo Coasaoka," " Sevastopol" a
of military skelcbes, "War andPeace"v
In lees-iaes: " Anna Earenlna " lu mb-i«16.
doctrfnea are promulf^aled in " My Coufeaslon.
In
What My Faith OoDsIsta.^ __.
bidden In Russia. His later works are : " Tbe Kreutser
Sonata," "Deatb of Ivau Ilytch." and " M aater and
Ilan." Nearly all have been tranalated into EogUib and
most other modem languages.
Tonrcee. Albion n'tne^u-.lSSB-lMfi. An American
Jurist and author: bom In Wllliamsneld, 0. : was grad-
uated at Rochester University. N. I., In 1862; admitted
to the bar, 18G4: served In the Civil War in tbe Union
nda
em luyalls
convention at Phlla-
delphia, ISM
drew up
the report
on the condition of Ihe
stalea
ately
n revolt.
In 1868 h
became Judge ol the
juperl
or Court of No
a. Besides compiling
■AC
de o
North Carolina." be
AF
ors Errai
fl." "Brtc
a Without Straw." etc.
nIM7
sappoInU
sd United
States cDDsul st Bor-
Tm
ope.
Antlifny
18U1-188Z.
An EngUsh novelist;
\t^l
on, Engl a
ud. Hew
la educated at Harrow
I Ireland, His Irlsb experiences cave him material for
is 1IT3C novels. HisArst succeas was"Tbe Warden";
" wed by " Barcbeater Towers." etc. He also pub-
■nlnOgden, N. T. Be began bis
American author ;
._ jITAei'anlwXaCwn. and co-editor
n and Gail Hamilton, of Our rowu
is most popular works are: "Jack
"Two BIddicut Boys," also several
in. IBlO-isSg. Author of "Proverbial
ra In Marylebone ; bred to the bar:
forty works: the " Philosophy" had quite a
ijGoogle
LANGUAGE AIJD LITERATURB.
noTelbt. Hli luM
"yakoff rw^off.'
, , Asya." "Noble*' Vest.
Eve. PlntlLoTe." and Fatben and Soni," He bai
been sailed "tbe (treatenproBe artist of RuBslaiiletlen.'
Tan Drk«, Henry JaokHiii.ies:- . . An AmeHcai
educator; born in Oennantown, Pa. ; was graduated a
Princeton Cniveraltr la 1873. at the Frlnceton Tbeo
lualcai Bemlnary In 18TT. aod at Berlin L'nlTerally li
1878: and soon afterward BBnimed the pastorate o( tbi
United Concrecatiotial Ctaurcb In Newport, R. I. He
New York cin In IBS! and ci
e Brick PreBbiteriaD Cburcb I
-ealEned
Tennraon,"
Flowe- ■'
"Tbe BullDS Feaalon,"
I, de. Lope Felix. 1
"The Poetry o
and "Tbe Bloi
Tecs Cnrpla, de. Lope Felix. 1W2-1BSJ. Kdowd ae
Lope. Spanlib dramatlBt; bom In Madrid ; aervedln the
Armada ; waa secretary to the Duke of AItb : took orders
and became a prieat; wrote a heroic puCoral eDUUed
"Aicadla" at tbe Instance of tbe duke, and "LaDiagon-
lea" oTef tbe death of Drake as tbe destroyer of tbe
aupremacy of Spahionttae sea; was a man ol fertile 1d-
TeDllveiKBS, and is said lohaye wrltlen 1.5M plays, be-
sides no end otveraeB. and was called by Cervanteaa
"prodigy olnature." He wrote also " San laldro."
,»-.,™ .„ ^ "-'bora In
me, bot
^B for the stage. His
9, Jnle*
He s
d law f
under tbe 8ea,"
I lie, l799-lg8S
a EbcUab and German.
Ticny ((bjtncn-im'). Alfred, Com
French poet of tbe Bomantlclst scbool.
He wrote "Poems and "Poems Ancient and Hodei...
between 1B21 and ItOS. His strooi«Ht drama waa " Chat-
tortoD." pablished la IMS', wrote alao "ObH-Uars," a
iona hlitorlcDOTel, and translated Into French Othello."
Tlrsll, 7»-19 B. C. Great Latin poet : bom near Mantua :
author in SDCcesdoD of the "EcloKuea," tbe " OeorilcB,"
and tbe ".Xneld": studied at Cremona and Ullan. and
at aeventeen waa sent to Some to study rbetoric and phi-
losophy; lost property he had In Cremona after the
battle ol PhlUppI; went to settle In Rome : here, in 37
B.O.. be publlsbed bla "EcloRuee." a collection of ten
paaloralB, and lalned the pstroDage of Miecenas, under
whose favor be waa able to retire to a yllla at Naples,
where In seyen years be. In 39 B. C. produced the
" Oeorgte*." In fODr books, on the art ol hosbaDdry, after
Wbleh be devoted lilmself to blsgreat work, tbe*'.£ne)d,"
or the story of Aieaa of Troy, an epic In twelve books,
connectini tbe hero wltb the foundation of Rome, and I di
eapeclallywlthtbe Julian family, and Which was anlshed '''
In 19 B. 0, : on his deatbbed he expressed a wlab that It
should be burned, and left Instractlons Co that effect lb
his will; he was one of the purest minded poets
that ever lived.
VoltBtn. Francois H&rie Aronet de. 1BM-1778-
Great French "persifleur" : bom In Paris: son of a law-
yer: began his career as a satirist In the production of
lampoons wblcb coat him ImprlsomcenC in the Bastille,
Alter a second imprlsoDment he left France In 1728 and
went to England, where he stayed two years, and got
acquainted with the literary free-ttalnklng aodety there :
~ ~ "s return to Paris he engaged la some profitable
in tbe secood day's figbt In tbe battle of Sblloh: took
part In tta subsequent advance on Corlntb; aaved Cin-
cinnati O., from captnre by Oen. B, Klibr Smltb: and
was president of tbe eoort appobiled to InvesUgale tbe
conduct of Oeneral Buell: in ISM he commanded the
Middle Departmeot and tbe Eighth Anny Oorps, and in
the battle of Monocacy preveDI£d the capCnre of Wai-b-
Ington and Baltimore by General Early. Be waa a mem-
ber of the commission wbkh tried tbe aeaasdns of Presi-
dent Lincoln, and in tbe same ysar presided over the
court wblcb tried Captain Win. ^ commandant of U»
A nderaonyllle prison. In ISgS be waa aent to Hezleo on
a secret diplomatic mission to President Juarei: wt*
governor ol New Mexico In ISTS-lSSl. and waa United
States Minister to Turkey In 1881*1885. Wben not en-
gaged in public service be practiced law and devoted
literature. His publications Include: "Tbe
■ ■■- - , a Tale of the Christ:" "Tbe
"The Life ol Oen. Benjamin Harrl-
Walpole, Horace, Earl of Oxford, 1717-1791. AK
English author: bom In London. In 1T41 he entered tbe
tbe peerage. He never took his seat In tbe House of
Lords, and appears to have avoided using his title. Tbe
works of Horace Walrole are numeroos: hot bis lame
Hs a writer rests on bis "Letters "and "Memoirs." The
former are held to be nneurpassed In the English lan-
guage. His romance "The Castle of Olranto" Is also
well known. He died In L,oadan.
WAlton.lxaak. 159^-1683. An BTngUsh antbor; known
as the father of anElhiR: bom In StaOord, England.
Walton's fame Is mainly based on his " Compleat Angler:
or tbe Contemplative Man's Recreation," llrat pQbllshed
Pewm
e consequently
He died In Whtcheater,
u Englliib novelist: bom in Hobart Towi
lasmama: is a niece of Matthew Arnold: tranalatca
^mlel's "Journal." a suggestive record, but la best
mown by her romance Robert Etsmere." She has
vritten several later books, notably "Eleanor" and
' LadytHose's Daughter."
■Wamtr, ChArlea Dudley. 182B-im. American edl-
«r and aulbor: born In Plalufleld. Mass.: was graduated
'rum Hamilton College In ISSl : be was tbe author of
1 well-known works as " Saunterings," " Backlog
["tan Maclaien). 1880- . . TUl
\ known as a popular preacher and
_ .^ - . — ^^ ij^ acquired addiUonal
1 the United Stales and Great Britain, " Tbe DayB ol Auld
Lang Syne," a second series of Idyls, publlsbed In IHSS,
also reached a large circnlation, A novel from Dr.
Wataon's pen, "Kate Carnegie and Those Ministers,"
was published lb 18Se, "The Upper Room" and "Tbe
Life of tbe Master" are perhaps bis best known reUglons
Miblished bla Charles
England; retired to tbe
ChBtean of drey, where be lived fltteen reara with Ma-
dame da Cblteiet. engaged In study and diligent with
hispen; after her deathmadebis famoQi TlslttoFreder-
Ick the Great, wltb whom before three years were out
he qnsrrsled. and from whom bs was glad to escape,
maUng his headquarters evenlnaily within the borders
of France at Femey : now and again vMted Paris, where
<n hia last visit be was received with such raptures of
BdulatI
Conveyed home, and died two months ..-.,..
man of superlative adroitness of faculty, of great clesr-
iteaa and wit as a writer, and more than any other the
IncamatloD of tbe spirit of his ttiae,
— " oe, Lewis, 18Z7-19DS. An American military
Mcai>t)ueotI^rtDonelaon: led the attack
. , wrilen an admirable vohu
essays. Excursions In Criticism,
^atta, leaao, 1BT4-17U. An English hymnologtst:
bom In SouLbamptob, England. He wrote: " Hymns
end Spiritual Songs," Divine and Moral Songs for tbe
Use of Children," '■ A Manual ol Logic," aeveral vohimes
of " Sermons." besides other works of less note, Aa a
religious poet Watta has been always widely popular.
Wesley. Cbnrles, 1707-1788, An English hymnbt;
Whately, Klclurd, ITST-IMS. Archbishop of Dublin ;
bora In London; Is best known by bla "Logic," for a
time the standard work of tbe subject.
Wbiie, RlehBTd Grant, 1821-1885,
Shakespearean scholar: bom In New York dty.
his pobtlahed books are: " Memoirs of the Life of Vuuam
Shakespeare, with an Essay towards the Eipreidon ol
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
Wordiuidtlielr Uu*. TbeBlTer-
. '>D»iuiota(ed edition □lahakMpeare.
Walt, IMS-lon. An Amerlcui poet: bora
, ™ suipoetib
In We*t HIIU. Loua Island, H. Y. ; bec»me editor of
BrooTtlm KaglM. Leftvciot Oran.'* " 8p '
" " ibMwetb* —
« clow of Uie var be
'ooklnt A
d Collect'
T be beld ti
received e niboidlniM clerkihip ondeT the soT«niment.
and waa lammarllT Olamlued ai tbe autbor ol " an ID-
decent book," tbouch he lortunalelr obtained aalmllar
PMtBlni(ntimniedlatclr- InlBTibeleltWi''- " ■-
Oamdes. H. J., where ha Ured till hla death.
WMttler, - - - -
la deoeaN. waa daTelosed and hardened by hit
heaHbT. outdoor Ute ; wai apprenticed to loumanim ;
bli poetcT attraoted the adinlratlon ot WUUam Llord
Qarrbon. who rode over from Mewbarrport to eee WUt-
tler when Quite a lad. and became hlB lllBlone Iriead,
It QarrleoD mar be called tbe preauher or prophet.
WbltUer mmt be wreathed the poet lauraate of aboli-
tion. Apart train thla strennoae and berotc itniBsle
there la DothliiB epoch making In Whltder's Ule. llterarr
or peracnia). Hb chief poenu are: "Tolcei of Free-
dom." Snow Bound" (hla beat). " In War Time,"
"The Tent m tbe Beach." Poemaof Mature."
Wlelaad. Clubtoph Xmrtla, ITS^ISU. A German
poet and nOTellit ; bom near Blberacb. a until vlllace In
Bwabia: aonolapaatoroftbeFietlitBchool: studied at
TBblstet): became profeuor ol ptailcwophT at Erfurt
and lettled In Weimar In 1172 aa tutor of the two eons ol
the Dochee* Amalla, Hla best work U a heroic poem
entitled '^ Obemn. "
-. .0 Salt rrauolaco,
...e Uitdersarten In tbe
WeU. iDlsaOaheonraulaedtbeOalifonilaKliidertrarten
TralnlnK Bcbool. Bne bae written manr itorles and
hooka on and tor the Undersarlen. also " Rebecca of
Bunnrbrook Fam," " Penelope's ProEresi," " Dtarr of
a Qooae Girl," "TlmothT'i Queet." and The Blrda'
Ohriitmas Uarot"
WtlklBs-Freenuui, Man Elesnor. ISffl- , . Ad
AmerlcaD autboress. bom in Randolph, Mass, Her
works, studies of New Enslaod country life, are: "Tbe
LoTe of Parson Lord, Cndetatndlea," Portion ol
Labor," and " Wind tn tbe Boae Bnsb." She was mar
'I. Freeman, January 1. lBCr2.
Mimrt traveled In France. Italy, Greece. European
Tnrkey.Aaia Hlnor. aod flnally Eogland. Hla numerouB
pUbUabed wrltlnss Include: PcDcillnis by tbe Way."
Inkllnaa ol AdTenlure. "People I Have Uet,
"Famous Fenona and Places." Bis work Is witbont
endurlDK character.
Wilson, John. ITSB-ISH. The well-known " Ohriato-
pher North : bom In PalBle;: son of a manufaclurer.
who left him ■ fortune of £W3XOi ; lost bis fortune and
settled In Edlnbureh. and wrote tor Blackmiod'i itaaa-
h«; was ln'lS20 elected, dth BIr WtlUam Hamilton.
Professor of Uoral Philosophy In Edinburgh UhlversltT.
He wrote "Hoctea Ambroalann," full oT humor Bud
pathos, and bis best work: "LlRbta and Bbsdows of
Scaltlah Life," "The Foresters," and " Tbe Trlaii ol
ilamaret Lyndsay.'^.
Winter, WilUaai. 18M- . . An American dramatic
critic : bom in Gloucester, Haas. He did lounuUetlc
work on tbe Ahmlav Pnu, VanUv fair, the A (Men.
■Fatt^ BnCng^aud has been dramatks critic tor the New
York TrVnau from U
llata DOTellBt: bom [n Vorceatenhlre ; 1 ,
"Tbe CbanolnKs" and "Mn. Hallll^rtoq's Troubles,"
thouffa her moat popular. " East Lyuoe. 8be wrote
some thirty, all popular, and deservedly so.
Woodworth. SuBoel. lTB6-lSt2. An American lour
naHst: bom In Sdtuate. Uass. He was one ol tbe
fouikden of the New lork ilitrori edited the PaHlif
wnii wrote a romantla hlitory of tbe war, called "Tbe
Champions of Freedom," and several dramatic pieces.
Sis famouapoemis "TbeOldOakeD Bucket,"
WanUwoTtli, WUUam, ino-lSM. An EnsHsb poet ;
bom in Oockermouth, Cumberland. He was tbe son ol
an attorney and In ITS? was sent to 8t. Jobn'sCoUeBe,
CambrtdEB. He crossed to France In November, 1710.
and eabihlted vehement sympathy with tbe revoIoUoo,
remalidnir In France tor nearly a year. After bis retum.
dlsKBardlnB all entreaties to enter on t profesdonal
CBreer,faepubIIahedbls"EvenlaiWsIk and" Descriir
tlve Sketches." Two yean afwrward be received a IcBBcy
of MJM from Raisley Calvert, With this sum and the
consecrated belpfuhMsS of bis slater Dorothy he con-
trived to keep bouse for elibt yean, while he aave
bimaetf to poetic effort aa bla hlxh " office on eartb."
CotcrldRS Induced the Wordsworths to lo to Allokden,
In bis Immediate nellbborhood. Here the two poets
behj dally Intcrcoorse. and after a year they published
"Lyrical Ballads" In literary co-pa noerahlp. After a
winter spent Id Qermaoy. Wordsworth and bis aUter
eettled at Qraameie, where he proooaed to write a
tcieat pblloeopblcal poem od man. DsCure. and society.
Thenceforth bis life waa marked by few incldente. Hti
best poems are: "Tbe Excursion," odea i — '—
mortality and to Duty, ~
KlvhiB Ode," --' "— — - -
' and " White 'Doe of Hylstone.''
XenophOD, itMSt B.C. A Greek talali
losopher; Xenopbon played an Imports — ._ „.
adventorous retreat know in history as the "Retreat
ol tbe Ten Thousand," tbe description of wblcb be
wrote In " Anabaals." His other works si ""
WH«> nr - -■ -■
and phi-
I War: and the "Oyropndia,
Tonre.CharIotteMaTT.182a-110I. Popular novelist :
bom at Otterboome ; has written " Cameos of History
of EDKlaod." " Laodmarka of History." etc.
Touna.Kdward. lesg-lTW. An KngUab poet ; author
of "NifbtTbouEhta."
ZaarwUl. laiwel. ISM- . . An EDEllsb.Jewiabnov-
ellat; born Id London. He besau life aa a London
teacher, and while teaclilng. iraduated at tbe London
amonp bis' works, tbe "Bachelors' ClDb^' '■ Old Maids'
Club,''^ "Children of the Ghetto," " Dreama ol the
Gbetto.""TbeMMter," " WlthoutPreJudlce." and "The
Grey Wle."
Zola. Emtle. 1840-1902. A French novellat: bom Id
Parin, France ; tbe aoD ol an ItsUan engineer. Alter
worklni for Paris publishers and writing for tbe press be
attempted Action with success. DurlnK 18B7 and 18W be .
took up with splendid eourage tbe cause of Captain
Dreyfus, wbom he declared to have been lUecally cod-
demtied. and wu In consequence ol his action proaecDted
by order ol the French lovemment. and condemned to
Imprisonment. He escaped punishment by vohintan
exile Id Eniland. RetumlnE to Paris after tbesubeid-
eoce of the excitement caused by tbe Dreifus case, be
resumed bis tlterarr work ; was accidentally killed by
ESS escaping from a coal fire.
Zachokke itikolfki). Joluiiin Hetnrich, 17Tl-ISt«.
A Oemian writer: bom In Maedeburk: lived cfaletly at
Aarau. In AarEan, Switserlr— ' --■■ — ■■ ' ' — '-
years of his Ufe, and where
and a eerles of tales, but la h<
der Ahdacht
e histories
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
QEoaan WAisumoTUN.
r>' Google
Book in.
History and Biography.
ijGoogle
History and Biography.
Clironoltvical Eras.— The year 1899
Borreapouds to the year 7407-8 of the Byzan-
tine era; to 6950-60 of the JewUh era, the
year 6060 begiDoing at sunset on September
4 ; to 3662 since the foandation of Rome ac-
cording to Varro ; to 2S75 of the Olympiads
(the third year of the 669th Olympiad begin-
ning July 1, 18Q9); to 2569 of the Japanese
ern, and tothe32dyeu'of theMeiji; to 1816-
17 of the Mohammedan era or the era of the
Hegira, the year 1317 beginniug on May 12,
1899. The 125th year of the Independence
of the United States of America begins on
July 4, 1900.
I>ate of Beglnniiiff of Epocba, Eras,
and Periods.
Graolui Mnnduie En B.c.BBSe. Scrpt. 1
CItU En of Conitantlnopla " W08, Sept. 1
Aleiudrimn En " BBOl, Adb. S»
XcclMlMUcalEraof Antloab " MaX.Sept. 1
JnlluFerlod •• 4T13, Ju. 1
HQQcUiieBTa " 4008, Oct. 1
Jewlih Handkne £» ■• 3781, Oct. 1
Ere of Atarehun " WlS.Oct. 1
En of tbe OlyiDplxii " 17l),Ja]T 1
RomuiEimtA. C. C.) " IDS. Apl. 34
En of NkbODUsar " T4T,F«b. M
llBloiilo Cycle " 4aj,Jiilj 13
Graolan or S7R>.lUc«dM)lan Ere. ■* Sll.Sept. 1
Bn of MmooabBM " ISa, Nor. 34
TyrlmnEn " m, Oct. 19
SldunluBn " UO.Oot. 1
Obwtbui En of Antiocb " 4S. Sept. 1
JoIUdTsu " 4G, Jou. 1
epsnltb Era. " 38, Jul. 1
AcclkuBra " 30, Jan. li
Annalaii En " 27, Feb. 14
Tclnr Chrlnlui En a.d. 1. Jan. I
DMUoetlOD of Jenualem " SS, Bept. ti
En of DtocletUo " 3M, Sept.ll
Eia of Aaoeulon. " 200. Not. 12
Bnof theAmwnlanB " SS2. Julv I
Hohunmedan En " ew.jmy 16
Peniui En of Teideglid ■■ B32. June 10
Divisions of Time.— The interval be-
tween two coneecutive transits of a fixed star
orer any meridian or the interval during which
the earth makes one absolute revolution on ita
axis is called a Sidereal Uay, and is invariable,
while the interval between two consecutive
transits of the Sun over any meridian is called
an Apparent Solar Day, and its length varies
from day to day by reason of the variable
motion of the earth in its orbit, and the incli-
ntttion of this orbit to the equator, on which
time is measured. \
A Mean Solar Day is the average or mean of
all the apparent solar days in a year. Mean
Solar Time is that shown by a well-regulated
elock or watch, while Apparent Solar Time is
that shown by a well-constmcted sundial ;
tha diflersuM between the two at any time is
the Equation of Tintt, and may amount to 16
minates and 21 seconds. The Astronoinloal
Day begins at noon and the C'vil Day at the
preceding midnight. The Sidereal and Mean
Solar Days are both invariable, but one day of
the latter is equal to 1 day, 3 minutes, and
5S.555 seconds of the former.
The interval during which the earth makes
one absolute revolution round the Sun is called
a Sidereal Year, and consists of 365 days, 6
hours, 9 minutes, and 9.6 seconds, which is
invariable.
The Tropical Year is the interval between
two consecutive returns of the Sun to the Ver-
nal Equinox. If thu were & &xed point, the
Sidereal and Tropical Years would be identical ;
but in consequence of the disturbing inSuence
of the moon and planets on the spheroidal fig-
ure of the earth, the Equinox has a slow, ret-
rograde mean motion of 50.26 seconds annually,
and the Sun returns to the Equinox sooner
every year than he otherwise woiJd by 20 min-
utes, 23.6 seconds ; the Tropical Year, there-
fore, consists of 865 days, 5 hours, 4i( minutes,
and 46 seconds. The Tropical Year is not of
uniform length; it is now slowly decreasing
at the rate of .595 second per century, but
this variation will not alwnycocaitinue.
Julius Ctesar, in B. C. 46, was the first to re-
form the calendar by ordering that every year
whose date number is exactly divisible by 4
contain 866 days, and all other years 366 days.
The intercalary day was introduced by oount-
ing the lixih day before the Kalends of March
Ircici', ; hence the name bissextile, from bia,
twice, and sex, six. He also changed the be-
ginning of the year from first of March, to the
first of January, and also changed the name of
the fifth month (Quintilis) to July, after him-
self. The average length of the Julian year is
therefore 365^ days, which, however, is too
long by 11 minutes and 14 seconds, and this
would accumulate in 400 years to about three
days. The Julian Calendar continued in use
until A. D. 1682, when the date of the begin-
ning of the seasons occnrred 10 days later tjiaa
in B. C. 45, when this mode of reckoning time
was introduced.
The Gregorian Year was introduced by Pope
Gregory Xlll. with the view of keeping the
Equinox to the same day of the month. It
consists of 366 days, but every year exactly di-
visible by 4 and the centurial years which are
exactly divisible by 400 contain 368 days ; and
if in addition to this arbitrary arrangement
the oentnrial yean exactly divisible by 4,000
contain 866 o^s, the error in the Gngcnian
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
VjBtom will unonnt to only one dvj in sbont 20
eenturiea. If, howeTsr, 31 leap yeaia vera in-
tercalated in 128 jeara, instead of 32 aa at
praeeat, the calendar would be practically ex-
act, and the error wonld not amount to more
than a dav in 100,000 years. The length of
the mean Gregorian Year may therefore be set
down at 365 days, 6 hours, 49 minutes, 12
seconds. The Gregorian Calendar was intro-
duced into England and her colonies in 1762,
at which time the Equinox had retrograded 11
days since the Council of Nice in A. D. 825,
when the festival of Easter was established and
the Eqninoi occurred on March 21 ; hence Sep-
tember 3, 1752, was called September 14, and
at the same time the commencement of the legal
year was changed from March 25 to January
1, so that the year 1751 lost the months of
January and February and the first 24 days of
March. The difference between the Julian and
Gregorian Calendars is now 12 days. Russia
and the Graek Church still employ the Julian
Calendar for civil and ecclesiastical purposes.
Standard Time. — Primarily, for the con-
venience of the railroads, a standard of time
was established by mutual agreement in 1683,
by which trains are run and local time regu-
lated. According to this Byst«m, the United
States, extending from 65° to 125° west longi-
tude, is divided into fonr time sections, each
of 15° of longitude, exactly equivalent to one
hour, commencing with the 75th meridian. The
first (eastern) section includes all territory be-
tween the Allantie coast and an irregular line
drawn from Detroit to Charleston, S. C, the
latter being its most southern point. The sec-
ond (central) section includes all the territory
between the last named line and an irregular
line from Bbmarc1[,N. D., to the mouth of the
Rio Grande. The third (mountain) section
includes all territory between the last-named
line and nearly the western borders of Idaho,
Utah, and Arizona. The fourth (Pacific) sec-
tion covers the rest of the country to the Pa-
cific coast. Standard time is uniform inside
each of these sections, and the time of each sec-
tion differs from that next to it by exactly one
hour. Thus at 12 noon in New York city
(eastern time), the time at Chicago (central
time) is 11 o'clock A. M. ; at Denver (moun-
tain time), 10 o'clock A. M., and at San Fran-
cisco (Pacific time), » o'clock A. M. Stand-
ard time is 16 minutes slower at Boston than
true local time, 4 minutes slower at New York,
8 minutes faster at Washington, 19 minutes
faster at Charleston, 28 minutes slower at De-
troit, 18 minutes faster at Kansas City, 10
minntes slower at Chicago, one minute faster
at St. Louis, 28 minntes faster at Salt Lake
CStT, KD^ 10 miuntM faater ai San Fnmcisco.
Old Bngllah HoUdayi.— TfasM holidays,
with their names, had their origin in medisvol
England when the State religion was that of
the Church of Rome, and they are still ob-
served generally or in some parts of England,
Scotland, and Ireland.
Jaiiuaky 6. TwBLFTH Dat, or Twelfth-
tide, sometimes called Old Christmu Daj, the
same as Epiphany. The previous evening is
Twelfth Night, with which many social rites
have long been connected.
Fehbuary 2. Candleiias : Festival of the
Purification of the Virgin. Consecration of
the lighted candles to be used in the church
during the year.
Februakt 14. Old Candlemas : St. Val-
entine's Day.
March 25. Lady Day : Annunciation of
the Virgin. April 6 is old Lady Day.
Jdnb 24. MmsDHMER Day : Feast of the
Nativity of John the Baptist. July 7 is old
Midsummer Day.
JcLY 16. St. Switsim's Day. Thera was
an old superstition that if rain fell on this
day it would continue forty days.
AuonsT 1. Lammas Day; Originally in
Xngland the festival of the wheat harvest. In
the Church the festival of St Peter's miracu-
lous deliverance from prison. Old Lammas
Day is August 13.
SEPTBMBEie29. Mickaxlhas: FeastofSt.
Michael, the Archangel. Old Michaelmas is
October 11.
NovEMHBR 1. Allhallowhas ; Allhal-
lowB or All Saints' Day. The previous even-
ing is Allhalloween, observed by home gath-
erings and old-time festive rites.
NovEuiiER 2. All Soclb* Day; Day of
prayer for the souls of the dead.
NovEHHBH 11 : Maktikmas : Feast of St.
Martin. Old Martinmas is November 23.
Dbceubeb 28. Childermas : Holy Inno-
cents Day.
Lady Day, Midsummer Day, Michaelmas,
and Christmas are quarter (rent) days in Eng-
land, and Whitsunday, Martinmas, Candle-
mas, and Lammas Day in Scotland,
Shrove Tuesday, the day before Ash Wednes-
day, and Maundy Thursday, the day before
Good Friday, ara observed by the Church.
Mothering Sunday is Mid-Lent Sunday, in
which the old rural custom obtains of viuting
one's parents and making them presents.
X>eKal Holidays 1» the Vaiions
day, Feb. 22 ( Washington's Birthday), Good
Friday, June 3 (Jefferson Davis's Birthday),
July 4, Thank^ving, and Christmas.
Abizona.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30 (MemMiol
r^'Coogle
280
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
D&7), Arbor Da^, Jnij 4, Election Day, TIuuiIcb-
giving, and Chnatmas.
Arkanhab. — Arbor Da.^, ThankBgiving, Julf
4, and ChriatmaB.
Calitornia.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, JdIj
4, First Monday in September (Labor Day), Sept.
9 (Admission Dayt, ChriBtmaH, Thankngiving,
day of general election and every day appointed
by the president or the governor.
CoLOBADo.— Labor Day lonly statutory holi-
day, but other big holidays generally ob-
CoWHEtjnciJT. — Jan. 1, Feb. 1 2 ( Lincoln's
Birthday), Feb. 22, May 30, July 4, Good Fri-
day, Idbor Day, Christmas, and Thanksgiving.
DiXAWARE.— Jan. I, Feb. 22, July 4, Arbor
and Bird Days, Labor Day, Thuibsgiving, and
Christmas.
Florida. — Jan. 1, Jan. 10, Feb. 22, April
26 (Confederate Memorial Day), June 3, July
4, Thanlisgiving, and Chriatmas.
Georgia. — Jan. 10, April 26, June 3, July
4, Labor Day, and Christmas.
Idaho. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, Friday following
May 1, July 4, Election Day, Christmas.
Ilunois. — Jan. 1, Feb. 12, Feb. 22, May 30,
July 4, Labor Day, ThaoksgiTiug, and Christ-
I, May 30, Tbanke-
luDiAHA. — Jan. 1, Feb.
giving, and Christmas.
Iowa. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, Labor Day,
Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
Kamsas.— Feb. 22, May 30, and I^bor Day.
Kebtuckt. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, July 4, Labor
Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
LouiBiANA.— Jan. 1^ Jan. 8 (anniversary of
the Battle of New Orleans), Feb. 22. Mardi.
Gras (day before Ash Wednesday), Good Fri-
day, June 3, July 4, Nov. 1 (All Saints' Day).
Labor Day (fourth Saturday in November),
Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
Maike.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
Fast Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
MabTLARD. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, Good Friday,
May 30, July 4, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
Massacrvbetts.— Feb. 22, April 10 (Patri-
ots' Day, Anni versaryBattleof Le xington ) , May 30,
July 4, Labor Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
MtciiiQ-'.K. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
Ijabor Day, and Christmas.
MiSBEBOTA.— Jan. 1, Feb. 12, Feb. 22, Good
Friday, May 30, July 4, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas, Arbor and Bird Days (deaignated
by the governor).
Mississippi. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, July
Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
MiSBonRi.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
Labor Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
NEBaA8iCA.^ran. 1, Feb. 22, April 22 (Ar-
bor Day), May 30, July 4, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas.
Nevada.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
Oct. 31 (Admission Day), General Election
Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
New Haupbhibx.— Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
SAIumDAT HALV-BouDATI.—ArtvT U oVlack ■oon. Lafil hvllda; In
Dlntt^riMinMhHHiJHiruiniBKAnd Aoupelliali^Tu:
T*tk,OMtU>«Si»^M~°^ ■- ■ ■ — -^
Labor Da;, Fast Day, Thankif^ring, and
Christmaa.
New Jebsbt. — Jan. 1, Feb. 12, Feb. 22, May
30, July 4, General Election Day, Thanksgiv-
, and Christmaa.
fEW Mexico. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30,
Arbor Day (second Friday in March), Labor
Day, liiankBgiving, Christmas, and Flag Day.
New Yobk.— Jan. I, Feb. 12, Feb. 22, May
>, July 4, Labor Day, Election Day, Thanka-
giving, and Christmas.
NoBTB CABOLiiiA.—Jan. 1, Jan. 19, Feb. 22,
May 10 (Confederate Memorial Day), May 20
(Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence),
July 4, October 12, Thanksgiving, and Christ-
NoBTH Dakota. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30,
July 4, Election Day, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas.
Ohio.— Jan. 1, Feb, E2, May 30, July 4,
Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
Oelahdua. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, Arbor Day,
May 30, July 4, Labor Day, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas.
Obeoon.— Jan. 1, Feb, 22, May 30, July 4,
l4>bor Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
PEnnsTLVAKiA, — Jan. 1, Feb. 12, third Tues-
day in February (local election), Feb. 22,
Good Friday, May 30, July 4, Labor Day, No-
vember Election Day, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas.
Rhode Ibiand, — Jan. I, Feb, 22, second Fri-
day in May, May 30, Labor Day, Election Day,
Thanksgiving, and Christmas,
BoTJTH Caroliwa.— Jan. 1, Feb, 22, May 10
(Confederate Memorial Day), July 4, Thanks-
giving, and Christmas.
South Dakota.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30,
July 4, Election Day, Thanksgiving, and
Christmas.
Ten NEB BEE.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, Good Friday,
May 30, June 3, July 4, Labor Day, Election
Day, and Thanksgiving,
Texas,— Jan. I, Feb. 22, March 2 (Texas
independence), April 21 (Battle of San Ja-
cinto), July 4, Election Day, Thanksgiving,
and Christmas.
Utah.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, Arbor Day, May 30,
July 24 (Pioneers' Day), I«bor Day, Thanks-
giving, and Christmas.
Veruort. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July 4,
August 16 (Bennington Battle Day), Election
Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
ViBGiHiA,— Jan. 1, Jan, 19, Feb. 22, July 4,
Thanksgiving, and Christmas.
Washinoton. — Jan. 1, Feb. 12, Feb. 22,
May 30, July 4, Election Day, Thanksgiving,
and Christmas.
West Viboinia. — Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30,
July 4, L«bor Day, Election Day, Thanksgiv-
ing, and Christmas.
WiaooHSiN.— Jan. 1, Feb. 22, May 30, July
4, Election Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmaa.
WVOHINO.— Jan. 1, Feb. 12, Feb. 22, May 30,
Election Day, Thanksgiving, and Christmaa,
OLbIhmb OnMT mtft, ■ilTllgils
Dintiz.ribyCoOgle
HISTOBT AND filOGRAPHT.
331
There is no national holiday, not even the
Fonrth of Julj. Congresa haa at v&rioiu
ttmea appointed special holidaya. lit the sec-
ond session of the fifty-third Congress it passed
>a act making Labor Day a public holiday in
the District of Columbia, and it has recognized
the existence of certain days as holidays, for
commercial purposes, but, vith the exception
named, there is no general statute on the sub-
ject. The proclamation of the President des-
ignating a day of ThanksgiTing only makes it
t legal holiday in those States which provide
by law for it.
The Months and their Names. — Jan-
uary, the first month of the year, was among
the Romans held sacred to Janus, from whom
it derived ito name, and was added to the calen-
dar along with February by Nnma in 713 B.C.
It was not till the eighteenth century that Jan-
nary was universally adopted by European
nations as tbe/r«f month of the year, although
the Roman's considered it as such as far back
as 251 B. C.
February is the name given to the second
month, in which were celebrated the Februa,
or feasts to the manes of deceased persona.
March, the first month of the Roman year,
and the third according to our present calen-
dar, consists of 31 days. It was considered as
the first month of the year in England until
the change of style in 1753, and the legal
yearwaareckonedfrom the S5th of March. Its
last three days (old style) were once popularly
•uppoeed to have been borrowed by March from
April, and are proverbially stormy.
To the fourth month of our year the Romans
gave the name of Aprilu, derived from aperire,
" to open," probably because it is the season
when the buds begin to open. By the Anglo-
Saxons it was called Esstermonth.
The name of the fifth month. May, is said
to be derived from Maia, the mother of Mer-
the Roman year.
June, the sixth month of the year in onr
calendar, but the fourth among the Romans,
eonsiated originally of 26 days, to which four
were added by Romulus, one taken away by
Nnma, and the month again lengthened to 30
days by Julius Cksst.
The seventh month of the year in onr
calendar, and the fifth in the Roman calendar,
was originally called Quintilis (the fifth).
At first it contained 3S days, was reduced to
81, then to SO, but was restored to 31 days by
Julius CKsar, in honor of whom it was named
July.
Angnct, the eighth month of the year, waa
M nanad by the Emperor Angnitu (B. C. 68
-A. D. 14), who commanded that hlinune
should be given to the month. August wm
the sixth month of the Roman year and was
previously called SextUu.
September (Lat. Stptati, seven) waa the
seventh month of the Roman calendar, but is
the ninth according to onr reckoning. The
Anglo-Saxons called it gent-monaih, " barley-
month." ,
October (Lat. ocio, eight) was the eighth
month of the so-called "year of Romulus,"
but became the tenth when (according to tra-
dition) Numa changed the eommeneement of
the year to January Ist, though it retained its
original name.
November (Lat. nmem nine) waa among
the Romans the ninth month of the year (the
Ger-.tfind month) at tbe time when the year
consisted of ten months, and then contained
30 days. It subsequently was made tocontain
only 29, but Julius Cffisar gave it SI ; and in
the reign of Augustus the number was restored
to 30, which number it has since retained.
December means the tenth month, and re-
ceived that name from the Romans when the
year began in March, and has retained its
name since January and February vrere put at
the beginning of the year.
The Origin of the Days o( the
Week. — The names of these are derived from
Saxon idolatry. The Saxons had seven deities
more particulBrly adored than the rest,
namely : The Sun, the Moon, Tuiseo, Woden,
Thor, Friga, and Saeter.
Sunday being dedicated to the sun, wa*
called by them Sanandaeg ; his idol repre-
sented the bust of a man, with the face dart-
ing bright rays, holding a wheel before his
breast, indicative of the circuit of the golden
orb around our sphere.
Monday was dedicated to the moon, and was
represented by a female on a pedestal, with a
very singular dress and two long ears.
Tuesday was dedicated to Tuiseo a German
hero, sire of the Germans, Scythians, and Sax-
He was represented as a venerable old
, with a long, white beard, a scepter in
hu hand and the skin of a white bear thrown
over his shoulders.
Wednesday was consecrated to Woden, or
Odin, a supreme god of tbe northern nations,
father of the gods and god of war. He was
represented as a warrior in a bold martial atti-
tude, clad in armor, holding in his right hahd
a broad, crooked eword and in his left a
Thursday was consecrated to Thor, eldest
son of Woden, who was the Roman Ju^ter.
He was believed to govem'the air, preside
onr lightning and thunder, direct tiie wind.
ijGoogle
233
THE CENTCBT BOOK OF FACTS.
^n, Hid MaaoQS. He wu leprasented u sit-
ting ona aplendid thron«, with acrown ofgold
■domed with twelTe glittering sun, and a
eoepter in his right hand.
Friday waa Bscred to Friga — Hertha or
Edith — the mother of the gods and wife of
Woden. She was the goddesa ol love and
pleasure and was portrayed aa a lemals with a
naked sword in her right hand and a bow in
her left hand, implying that in extreme cases
women should fight as well aa men.
Satorday was named in honor of Saeter,
who ia the Koman Satnmus. He was repre-
sented on apedestal, standing on the back of
apricklyfiah called a perch, his head bare, with
a thin, meager face. In his left hand he held
a wheel and in his right a pail of water with
fruits and flowers. The sharp fins of the fish
implied that the worshipers of Saeter should
pass safely through every difficulty. The
wheel was emblematio of their unity and
freedom, and the pail of water implied that
he could water the earth and make it more
beautiful.
AnniTersarles.
Jan, 1. BmsDclpstloi
J»D. S. Battle ol Mew OrleMU, tSUt.
Jan. 17. Battle DttheCowpeiu, B.C., 17EL
Jan. 18. DanialWetMterbom.iTSS.
Jan. U.Bobsrt E.Lee bom, 1807.
Jan. 37. aennan Bmpnoi born, lUS.
Feb. U. Abraham Lbcoln bom, 18w.
Feb. U. BattlMhIp Xalaa blown i:p, U88,
reb. 39. Sflorn Wubington bom, ITSS.
reb.3»M. Battle of BneuVuu. IMT.
March 0. BoMon Hueacie, 1T70.
March IS. Andrew Jackaan bom, ITST.
March IS. Qrorei daT^aad bom, Itsl
April I. Biuoarck bom, UU.
April S. Lee aiinendered at AppoToattox, tMS.
April ts. Fort Samter llred npon, USl.
April U. Heur; Cla; bom, 1TTT.
April U. Thonne Jeffereon bom, 1T«1
April H. Lloooln ai«aalnated, ItW.
April 19. Frlmroee Bar In Eiu3and, Lord Beaooufleld
died, Mm7
April IS. Battles of Lexington and Conaord.lTTS.
April «. Sbakeepeue bom, IKt.
April S7. OeDeral Giant bom, ISla.
April to. Washington ma Inaognisted tint Freeident,
Mar !• ''B**/ destnred the Spanish aaet at Manila,
Ha; U. First Ensllsfa settlement In America at Jamea-
townTlsm.
Mar 1^ llie SotAetr of tbe Ctnelnnatl was orRanlied
b70ffla«nottbeB«niIatloDar}Arin^,IT83.
M^ 17. ludependeace Dav, Norwu, isu.
Mar 3>. MecUenborK, M. u., Deo. cVlnd., ITTA
Mar M. QaeeD Victoria bom, nW.
June t. Oeneral Hathanlel OreeiM bora, tTtt.
Jane IS, KinK John granted Magna Cbaita at Huony-
mede, ms.
Jnne IT. Battle of Bunker Hill, ITTB.
Jnne tS. Battle of Waterloo, IBIS.
June 28. Battle at Fort Moultrie, Charleaton,S.C.,lTie.
Jnir 1. Dominion Day Id Canada.
Jul; I-Z. Qeueist assault on Baatligo de Cuba, t89S. i
JulT 1-3. Battle of OetWebHrg, •"" '
Jolr tt. Suittago snrrMidemd, UN.
July M. Battle of Bunibin, Ml.
Ang. U. Ibnllaanneodenatotbe
Aog. U. Battle of Bennliigton, Tt., IHT.
Sep. 1. Capltnlatloa of i^dan, im
Sep. B. Battle of Bataw Bnrlaga, B. O., im.
Sep. 10. Battle of Lake Erie, Penr'a rifotorr, UU.
Bep. 11. Battle of Lake Champhiln, MoDwKtogh'i vl»
tory, ISI*.
Elep. U. Battle of Cbapnltepeo, 1847.
Hep. 11. Cltyof MexlootakenbrtbeC.B.tioopLlsa.
Sep. IT. Battle of Antletam, IHB.
Sep. IMS. Battle of Chlckamaug», UBS.
Sep. ao. inOlana occupied Borne, iS7a.
Oct. 7. Battle of Klng'i Monntain, N. C„ 1780.
OoL B-ll. Graat fire of Chicago, l»n.
Oct. 13. ColnmbDS dlscorered America, usz.
Oct. IT. Burgorne lurrendered at Saratoga, ITtT.
Oct. u. Oorawellls suirendered at Torktewn, im.
Nov. s. Gut Fawkes Dsr In Kigbuid. The Qanpow
derFlot dlBOOTeredTMM.
Not. 0, Great Hre of Boeton, mx.
Not. is. Martin Lather bom, 1483.
Not. m. British OTacmUed New York, ITIS.
i. Boeton "T*« Party," 1T73.
S. The gmt fire In New York, 18».
1. Uayflowerpllgilmi landed at Plymouth Book
The First 3>a7 of the Year.
Readers ot Pariah Baglatera and other ancient doco
ments are lometlmes puzled br the dalee, and eape-
clallrbrthaappifent dUciepanciee in the time when
the year oommenoed. Itbeptn: —
Tth to 14ch Cantorloa, at Chrlatmaa.
Itth Centary, by the Cburoh, on March 30.
14tb Ceniory, by ClTtllane, eame time.
In ITSa the New Style waa Introdnoed, and ITEl omd-
menced on the Ist ot January. Frerloti* to this two
dates were nwd, oae for the ctTil ysar, and the other
for the bIstaricBl; the former commenced Mareb IB,
and tbe latter January 1 : thns we find the aame eTSnt
-•'h two dales, e.f., Feb. «i,l«81-3. Another change
made In the calendar by the same Act, 340eo.n.
; the day af tar September 3d waa accounted the
/DurtoenM, henoe the dRferenoe between Old aad N»W
Mlohawlmae and other daya.
General Connclls.
SanUiy.'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. A^aU A
■ 0[>n«f<inMnopIa . . Beoond (Xoumenlcal . .
*£pA«iua Third do
'Chaleedtm Fourth do. ,
"■CtorMtandnopto. . Fifth do
'CixutonHnopto.. Sixth do
Mce Seventh do..
Cto»stanMnoi>je. .Eighth do...
f^MAa
lost condemned to
July
Ja^
isaa.
4. neelaratloQ of
Jab u. Ths BaMUis w
• Only the six thna marked were tndlspntably General
ir (Eoiunenlcal. Some other connclla, anob a* thoes
_..._. .. ^ij gj^gj^ „^^ deelcned to be
to no aoidi resaitT^lN «im»
UEaiunMlaal, but led
ijGoogle
HI8T0ET AND BIOGRAPHZ.
A BKADT REFERENCE CAIiENDAA.
Itam
ilBcaic
rIM,ofU.eW«.^r^ij»,^^
TKABll ITES TO UBL
1
i
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
a"
ass
IBWq
a
tt
insd
ITBM
ITMp
iiMp teosc
IBSOb
1B31C
ISESb
imb
19028
19308
!5S?
ITSBC ' IWth
ITUf ISOOll
i^
iseob
IWld
IS
IWBI
iraik
isssr
JSI
ITSTg uoee
18340
U3Ba
lB«2e
uea*
ISMe
»
a
ITSlk
lIBSb
IBMk
]8Mk
IBBM
IMM
;k
1198)
s
iTeib
imh
sa
S
a
S&
ffiS
19S80
19891
•
ITBBd
lieea
ITSSd
s
l^b
s
18981
IBBIb
leite
1948111
l»Ue
ITSfc
ITIMk
UUf
IB42C
iffrao
WTlf
lesef
IBlSb
iMab
irroe
1188g
isiem
IMTa
LM4In
ISUe
1872m
israe
men
leng
lM4n
1B»11«
imd
ITWd
ISUb
ill?5
18TH«
]r
i»4ed
imb
a
184Bg
IBTTg
JS?
»
,
a
l«Ud
wad
mat
1960f
I9Blf
i^
S
a
UKMq
ISSEa
vmtq
177W>
ITWn
isier
warp
isur
USlf
1««
19206
q
> 1 »
TABLE OP DAYS,
We<liHM(l*T
nmncUr
ITueMiBy
SThntldaj
UI^AT
IBFrldaj
IB Batnrdk*
VO SUNDAY
Thnndaj £5 Frldar
STtmrgd*;
SFlidmv
4'8atnraay
8 SUNDAY
8, Monday
7 Tue8da;
a Wedneaday
9lTliunidaT
10 Frid.1
11 Satardar
lii SUNDAY
13 Monday
IS Wednesday
leiThnnday
17;Frlday
18 Saturday
19 1 SUNDAY
wlFriday
28 Saturday
MaCHDAT
1 Thonday
»FrldM
4 SUNDAY
8 Monday
6 TuBBdaj
7 Wedneaday
8 Thuraday
8 Friday
ID Satnrdar
11 SUNDAY
12 Monday
tSTueiday
Fridai
SatUTd-.
SUNDA",
DAY
Wsdnoaday
Tbnroday
11, Saturday
18 sukdaV
18 Monday
20 Tuesday
31 Wednesday
S2Tbnnday
23 Friday
14 Saturday
26 SUNDAY
£8 Monday
ITiTaeeday
28'W8diieHlay
29TliDnday
80 Friday
M Saturday
IS Monday
2(l|wedin8d>y i
21 'niuT«day '
22' Friday
23 Saturday
£4 sundaV
2» Monday
28iTuesday
27 Wedneaday
38 Thursday
28 'Friday
80 1 Saturday
BlIaUNPAY
liSatunia*
aSUNDAT
SJHonday
8; Wedneaday
SiTbunday
7! Friday
8Ha<uiday
8 SUNDAY
10 Monday
11, Tuesday
12 Wedneaday
1*' Friday''
IS Saturday
18, SUNDAY
ll!HuDday
1 1 SUNDAY
a Monday
3, Tuesday
4 'Wedneaday
e,Tliuisday
B, Friday
8 SUNDAY
8, Monday
VFedneeday
K'Satortay
23 SUNDAY
24 1 Monday
28, Tuesday
28, Wednesday
27 Thursday
M'SatatSa
SO I SUN DAY
81 1 Monday
20 Friday 1
22 SUNDAY •
23 Monday :
25 Wedneaday i
26 Thoraday
27, Friday '.
•^H Saturday :
28 SUNDAY :
80, Monday
M Tueaday I
?'^!t
Iw lalils hodsd wiih Uw Uoii
lalii Id Bie aUDE flinnaat Uk bead of aw laMs ot DAia Foreiample: TokaowoaiTlialdaTjiilyi.UDg/wttt(all.lQok tor on
ijGoogle
TIIF. CENTDRT BOOK OF FACTS.
A DICTIOKABT OF HTTHOLOOT.
Afbua. A BOD or Hecanlf. He wu ttmed lata l
newt, orw&lei^lli&cd, for derldlnE Un oeremonlea of tbe
Sacrifice.
AtMjr'tiu. BroUier of Hedek.
Aelwlo'iu. A 8on of OceaauB anil Terra. He had
the power ol anunilnK all abapea, and Id a contUct with
Herculei he turaed blmsell Into a eerpent, and tbeh
iQto a bull, but he was flnallj defeated, and be then
tDToed hlmseU Into a river, vhlcb baa slQce be«n called
Achll'lea. The n:
the Tmjan War. U
AeMVlla. A name rlveo to Vernu. from a foantaln
iDBceoUa.
A'eU. A BIcltlui abeDbetd, loved bv tbe nymph
Galatea. One ol the Cjclopi who was je&loiui of blm
cnuhed him by hurtlnK a rock on blm. Qalatea tamed
bli blood ,i|J3 a river— the Acla at the foot of Hoimt
Aotie'on. Hie ion of ArlRanu. a fanona huDtsman,
He Intruded himself on Diana while ahe waa bathlsa. and
wai cbaDBed by tier Into a deer. In which form be wai
hnnlcd by hla own dogs and torn Id Diecea.
AAo/bIm. The beautllal atlendantof Venna. who beld
her train. He waa klUed by a boar, and turned by Tenna
Adrsat»'«. Anotlier noma of Nemeala, one ol tbe
■oddeaaea of Justice.
AdaeripU'tU J>1L Tbe EOda of tbe aecoDd irade.
^'bcob. One of the Indtea of heU. with liluoa an
^^DiH'tor. Ad oath uaed only hi women, tefenlne t
the Temple of Caator.
JEA'»pol, An oatb naed by both men and womec
referrinit to the Temple of Pollni.
.A:Ke^DB. A Elantwltb flity heada and one bondrei
■ ~"3 wa« Imprlaoned by Jupiter under Uoun
JE'tfla- Theableldof Jupiter. BO called beci
made of (oat akin.
iG'ale. Thefalieatof theNa[ada.
* ■" "■ ' ^ of tbe HarpIsL
When ue mtbc
took hia ased fi
had Kl tbe city ■
_._. them all from the
(ring about durlne aeveral years,
eltwa
(o hie
ved In Italy.
.a hoBpltably received by Latinua. kinff of
the LaUne. After tbe death ot Latinua ^^eaa became
StKlna. The cod ol the winds. Jupiter waa bla
reputed father, and his mother Is aald to have been B
daughter of Hlppocua,
.Ssnnla/plns. The Kod of pbyslc. was a aon of
Apollo. He waa physician to the ArKonauta la tbelc
lamnus eipedlUon to Colcbia.
.f'son. Father of Jaaon, and waa reatored to youth
.A/ts. AkinEolOolchla. waatatberof Hedea.
AvunODi'Don, Tlie son of PUstbeneB and brother of
Uenelaua. He waa kins ol tbe Arglvea. Bla broibei'a
wife waa the famous Helen, danstater of Tyndanu. king
of Bpartai and wben abe eloped with Parla, Acamem-
Don waa appointed leader of the Oreeka In their expedi-
tion aaalnst Trov.
Annlp'plda*. A name of the Uuaea. derived from
the toaulalu of AgaDlppe,
Acls/lft. One ol tbe Tbne Graces.
Ac/nl. Tbe Hindoo KOd of Itchtnlni.
A'Jaix. One of the bravest ul the Greek warriors
In the Trojan war. Hla father was Telamon. and bis
motber ErltxEa. Some writers say tbat be waa killed by
UlyMMi otbars a*erthat ha waa slain by Parlai while
the rlalnii
otben aeain asMrt that be want n*d aflarbainc dafsatad
by OLyaaea, and killed blmsell. Anotber AJut. son of
OUeua. also took a prominent part In the Trojan War.
Aloea/Ua. Wife of Admetus. who. to aava ber bna-
band'B lite, died In Ua stead, and was restored to Ilia by
Herculea.
Alol'daa. One of the names of Hercnlea.
Alenw'nB. Tlie mother of Hercules, was danshtei ot
Electrlon, a kln^ of Atkob.
Alee'to. One of the Furies. Sbe la depicted as hav-
Ini serpents tnalesd of hair on her bead, and waa
supposed to breed pestnence wherever ahe went.
AlH/tiTOB. A aervant of Uars. who waa chanied by
'''— 'pto a cock because be did not warn bis master of
Islne of the aon.
't»Am. In ScandlDavlaD Uytboloiy the Bapreme
BelDB— Father ol all,
Amal'thB'a. The Boat wbkh nourished Jupiter.
Am'aaoDa. A naUon of womeii401diera who lived In
Scythla. Hercoles totallydefeated theoi, and cave
HIppolyte. their qoeen. to Theaeua lor a wife. Tbe race
seems to have been eitermlnBted after this battle.
Amlmrva'lla. FeaUvala In honor ot Oetes. IiMtltated
by RomaD buabaodmen to parse their BeMs. At the
spring festival (be bead at each tamlly led an ani-
mal, nsually a pis or rain, decked with oak boosha.
round hla Kroonds, and offered milk and Dew vruie.
After harvest there was anotber festival, at which Oerea
was presented with the flrat fruits ot tbe saasoiL
Ambro'slk. BacchapsUan lestlvals,
Amphl'itii. Tlie SOD of Jupiter and Antlope. He
was Ereatly skilled In music ; and It It saU that, at the
sound Dl hla lute, the atonea arranged themselves ao
rearilarly as to make tbe walls of the city ol Thebea.
A.mpIiltrl'ta(orBa]atIa). The wife of Neptune, waa
a daughter of Oceanos and Terra. She was the mother
ol Triton, a sea god.
Auy'ens. KuiB of Babryda. He waa a aon ot Nep-
tone, and was killed by Pollux.
Aneae'Ba. A bod ol Neptune, who left a cup ot wIdb
to bunt a wild boar, which killed him, aod the wine waa
untasted. This was tbe oilcln of tbe proverb— "Hieie's
many a sUp'twlxtcup and Up."
ADetflB. The twelve sacred ibields. Tbe llist Anctle
was supposed to have fallen from heaven In answer to
the prayer Ot Numa Pomplllua. It was kept with the
greatest care, aa It waa prophesied that the fate ol tbe
Roman people wotdd depend upon Its preservation, Aa
order of prieathood waa estabusbed to take care ot tbe
Ancllls, and on 1st March each year the shields were
carried Id proceaalon. and Id the e ' —
"Ana™ ^ . , .
Ethiopians, was wife of Ferseua, by whom sbe was
KBcaed when she waa chained to a rock and waa about
to be devoured by a seamuDater.
Anein'one. VcDuacbaDgedAdonlilntolldallower.
Angero'iiUt. Otherwise ToluDia, waa tbe goddess
who had the power ol dlspellhis anfolsh ot mind.
Anna Far«n'nB, Oneot tbe rural dlvtottiea.
Antte^na. A giant who waa vanqolabed by Heiculee.
Each time that Hercnlea threw blm tbe (fant gained
fresh BtreDgth from touching tbe earth, so Hercoles lifted
him oR tbe srouDd and sqoeeied him to death.
Aii't«r«a. One Of the two Ouplds. sons ol Teims.
AntleaeB. The mother of tJlysaei.
Anti'ope. Was wlh ol Lycus. king ol "nebea.
Jupller, disguised as a satyr, led her.astray an
InEey
Also the mlraculoos o
^la. King of Arglvta. Alterwaids called Serapis,
me sreateBI eod of the Egyptjuu.
Apol'lo. Thla famous god. aometlma kins of
Arcadia, was tbe son ot itaplter and Latona. Be waa
knowD by several namea. but prlndpally by the
followlnE : Bo) (Che sun) ; C^tbtos, Irom tbe moimtaln
called Cynthns In the Isle ol Deloa. and thla aanu Island
being bis native place obtained for him tbe name of
l>e]luB ; Iielpbinlua. from his occasionally assuming the
.. 1 . ..-,-..._ I., otDelphleua waa derived
■'— "" " '- at Delphi.
r^'Coogle
BISTORT AND BIOGBAPHT.
mMid thtt ttili OTMk becuM dumb when Jcru OhtU
wu boTD. Otber Mtnmou nunm ol AtfOllo were DWj-
nsiu. Koinliu, FIbui. lutd Pbwbiu, Tbe Greek! called
in Aninei's brisiiM Um Mreeti were DiiderliS(ia>nllui-
- —■ ■ — - a ^tiiliu Irom havUii killed tbe
llo la uaually represented M K
] vUbout beard, crowned with
iBurel, and bayliw In one band a bow, and In tbe ottier
■ Irre. Tbe favorite resldeDca of Apollo was OD Mount
PamoBBiu, ft moiintala of Pboclg. In Greece, wbere he
E resided over the Uuaes. Apollo was the accredited
ktber of Beveral cblldren. but Uie two moot renowned
were iKsculapliu and Fhaeton.
Apsthn'oBlB. The consecration of a sod. Tbe cere-
mony of deification.
ArBcVB*. A Lydlan princeM. who challonBed Ul-
1 spider.
terofPelo-
I, ft favorite place of the loda. Apollo was
muuieu lo have been Hnt oE Arcadia.
Ar'eas. Asonot CallsCo, wsi turiHKllDta a he-bear;
■Dd atlerwarda Into the constellatloo called Dtsa Illnor.
Aravp'ftsl'Ur. Tbe judges who tat at the Areop-
Araop'asva. Tbe hlu at Athens where Kara was
MeO for murdrji before twelve of tbe KOds.
Arvtkn'sk. Was one of tbe nympbs of Diana. Bhe
escape by be^ tiimed b
Ar'coaMita- Tblaname was giTen to tbe fifty beroes
who sailed to Oolcbls In tbs sUp Arto under tbe oom-
mand of /ason. to (etch tbe Qotden neece.
AWkos. Was ft Eod who bad a hnndred eyea which
slept and watched by toma. He waa cbaried by Juno
to watch lo, Irat, balor slain by Heronry, was chansed
by Judo Into a neacock.
Aiiad'w. DMsbler Of HhMS. kbu of Oiete. After
•naltllnt Tbaseui to cet oat of the Labyrinth by meant
of a cl^ of thread. Am fled with him to Naxos. where
be uniratetully deserted her ; but Bsccbus wooed her
and married her. and tbe crown of • "-*■ ■—
■Bve her was turned '
oil from oUves. He was s celebrated hi
One of the names of Tenns, Elven to her
by Spartan women.
Af'tMnls. This wasihe Gredannanie of Diana, and
tbe festivals at Delpbl were called Artemisia.
Aras'BlsM. SacrlOdal priests.
Asotl'Bpha*. Vaa changed into an owl. the bar-
bfoBer of mlsfortauie, by Ceres, because he tutontied
Pluto that Proaerplne bad partaken ol food In the In-
ternal reElona. and tbos prevented her return to eartb.
Aaea'iilDB. Tbe son ol Jineas.
Aaosfla. BaccbansHBo feasta, from a Greek word
meaning a leatber bottle. Um bottlea were used In the
■ames to Inmp on.
Aw>'pBa. A sou of Jn
bis father's thimderbolts.
* ssabfana. Tbe Ethiopian nama of Jupiter.
Aatai'te. One of tbe Eastern names of Venus.
Asta'rlB. Dansbter of Oteus. was carried away by
Jupiter, who assumed tbe shape of an eoEle.
Astiv'B. UotlKr of Kemesls, was the loddees of
Justice : she retained to heaven when the earth became
corrupt.
Atdaa'ta. Daubter Of CkeneDi. The oracle told
ber tbat uanlace would be fatal to her. but. befna
Terr besotttaL she bail many suitoce. Bhe was
swift — ' ' ' -" -'
1 of ber Bdml
r. with the aid of
Booaess ebvs hlin three
Eldm apples, one of which be dropped whenever
slants cangbt np to bltn In the race. She ttopped to
^k tbem up. and hs was victorious and married her.
TMy were both sttarward* turned hito Uona by Oybeie,
for protenlne her temple.
A'ta. The loddea ot revenn. also oallad the rod-
daas ot discord and all evO. StH w
AtlM'U. J
« oMatnedbr U
Atlas. King of Usurltanla. DOW Uorocco, In Atricft.
He was also a great astronomer. Be Is depleted with
the globe on his back, his name lirnllylng great toll
or labor. Far bis InhospltalUy taFerseus that Ung
changed him hito the mountain wMcb bears Ms name of
Atlas. A chain of mountains hi Africa fs called alter
htm. and so Is the Atlantic Ocean.
At^Ds. The type ol Irmtemi.!
of his brother Tbyeetes wnit to "
batied. His dislike
is brother Tbyeetes went to tbe extent of kUHng and
idngbls oepbewa. and Inviting their father to a teait,
ih Tbyeetes thought waa a sign ot reconcUlatloh,
detestable
iree sisters called TIa Fattt,
e king, he gained
but li
At^ropos. One of the tt
who held the shears ready U
A'tya. Son of Onesus.wi
light he saw a soldier abou
speecb. aud cried out. "Save cnexmg e " ana uie
that held his tongue waa broken.
A'tf. A youth beloved by Aurora, anil
slain by her fatber. bat, according to Ovid, was
wards tuned Into a pine tree.
Anc'sgaa, A king ot Ells, the owner of the
which Bercuiea cieanaed alter three thousand oie
been kept In It for thirty years. It was cleansed bj
Ing the river AlDheoa through It. Augasss promli
_ . . _^ a means adopted by the R
r formlmc a ludgment ol lotuilty by tbe flight ol
ind the pfpclatlng priest waa called an Bugur.
^"TPIE'* ^'^ goddess ot tbe momliig.
<r neglecttng
. Thia
ifffdatlng priest waa called
- - rm. The goddess r *
Whose rosy flngera
— ' '—jrolBol.i
8be was daughter o
of the Stan and wlmu.
Aoa'ter. The south wind. S son ot Jupiter.
ATei/Bos. A poisonous lake, referred to by poets as
being at the entraoce ol the Infernal regions, bat It waa
really a lake In Oampanla. Italy.
Avermn'eiu J>eas. 'A Soman god, who could divert
people trom evil doing.
Bm^mL A god of the FhiBnlelans.
Ba/Bl-P^r, AUoabltlahgod, aaaodatedwlthllcen•
l andobBceoity. The modem name Is E ' ~
' •" Tbe prieateaeea of Bacchus.
LC god of wine, r""* •^" -"" '
_j la said lo hi
daughter of llinoa. king of Crete.
bv Theseus. Tbe most dlsUngulsuiiu ui mi iruuuiEu is
Hymen, the god ot marrf age.
Ua'Uos. A famous horse gfyen by Neptune to Peleus
as a wedding present, and afterwanu given lo Achilles.
Bassar'ldes. The prlesleaaes ot Bacchus were eome-
tlmea so called.
Bellsa'ma. A goddess of the Gauls, Tbe name
means the Queen of Heaven.
Bellar^opliDii. A bero who destroyed a monster
called the ChlB- —
BeUo'Ba.
The atlh Usn __
votaries cot themselves wltb knives and drank the blood
Btrloa. The' Chaldean name of tbe sun.
Bsrvoyn'thla. A name of Cybele, from a mountain
where she was worshiped.
Bl'formla. A name of Bacchos. because he was ao-
counted both bearded and beardless,
Bo'oft De'a. " The bountiful goddess," whose featl-
VBl was celebrated by tbe Romans with much magnUh
if good anccess. a runl
BTKb'ina. Tbe great Indian deity, repreaented wttb
tour beads looking to tbe four qnarters of tbe globe.
Biis'nna. A name ol Bacchus. refenlnK to the use ot
grapea and honey.
Bmnfea. One ol the Cyclops. He la the personUea-
Hon of a blacksmith.
Bnbo'na. Goddess ol herdamen. one ot the nual
ijGoogle
THE CENTDEY BOOK OP FACTS.
CabOrl. The niTilerioiu rll«a coniMcted wHh the
WDiahIp or UieK ddtlei ireie to obacene tbst most
«iit«n reler to tbtm u ■ecreEs wbldi It wai uulkwhil
Gw/odie'moii. Greek nime ol an evil iplrit.
Cb/oiu. a three-besded raooiter lad robber.
Gad'miu. Oneof theeacUeaCaf tbe Greekdemlsod
He KM the reputed Inveotar oE letters, and hia alphab
cODilaled of Blxteeii letters. It wag Csdtaus wbo ale
the BcboUrp dnffOD. ind sowed iu leetb In ttae irouD
Imm each of wblcb bptbdc ng
. TherodcarriedbrUeiFurT. It hastwt
wlnfeil aerpenta entwined round the top end. It wai
Mppoaed to poaiess the power ol produclne Bleep, am
uA. 1 — 1_ .. ^ "piradleeLoifaa the 'opiate rod.'
Mppoaed to poaiess i
HUtonrefert to It In "
cadlBD
a ahe-bear b; Jupiter.
d iDtO
It form ghe wai bunted by
U1.1 auum^^BQ. wuu wuuiu jjnve killed ber bad Dot JupltcT
turned him Into a he-bear. The brmph and her son
form the constellatlona koown ae the Qreat Bear and
Little Bear.
Cmlll/ope. The Una* who preElde4 over epic poetrr
and rhetoric. She la seneralt j depleted niliie a icyluii
and wax tableta. Uw aadeut writini materials.
Oal'pe. Ooe of tlie pillars of Heicnles.
CmlTp'aa. Queen of the Island of OetkIb. on wblch
Ulysaes wai wrecked, and where he was persuaded to
remain eeveD reara.
Oa'niK. The Indian sod ol love and marriage.
OKmlllaa. A name ol Mercurr. Irom bis office or
minis Ler to tbe aoda.
Can'kfllie. The name of one of Action's bounds.
Cani»n». The lodlan ApoUo.
Cano'pna. Tbe EKyptlan lod of water, the conqueror
Cap/la or Cap'iila. A peculiar cup with ears, used
In driaklaa tbe health of the deities,
OBpltali'aiia. A name of Jupller, from tbe Caplto-
Une bill, on (he top ol which a temple waa built and
dedicated to talm.
Caprlp'edea. Pan, the EslpanB, ttae Satyrs, aod
Fauna were so called Irnm bavlDC toaCB' feet.
CaaiBii'drs. A dauibter of Priam and Hecutia, who
was planted by Apollo ttte power ol aeelnc Into futurity,
but bavlni offended that god be prevented people Irom
bellevlns her predictions.
iqneen who set her beauty
chained b
ireldea.
a rock and left her to be oevou
IB delivered by PerseuB.
dbyi
. One of tt
IdUou
le Uuaea, from tb
Caa'tBll'de*. A name
tain Cs alalia or Caatallus.
Caa'tDr, Son of Jnplter and Leda. twin brother
Pollux, noted lor hIa akill Id hctseman^p.
wltb J aaon In qiieat of the Oolden Fleece.
Oka'ther. In Mohammedao mythology, tbe lake
ol paradise, whoae waters are as aweet as hooey, as
cold as snow, and as clear as crystal ; and any believer
who taalea thereof Ib aald to ttalnit no more.
Cel'eno. One of the Harpies, proeeoltor of Zepbyms,
the west wind.
Cen'taar. A huntsman who bad the fore part like a
man. and the remainder of the body like a horse. Tbe
Oentauii Uved In Tbeiaaly.
Cvph'aln*. Uarrled to Piocrla, whom be acclden-
talty slew bystaootInK ber, while she waa secretly ^
Kit Um, he thlnklnc ahe was a wild beast. Cei
Oanta^n.
■pbalus
jDpIter, meanlnsTbe
Pluto's famous three-beaded doc, which
t* nf thr lnf>>mal n-vlniu. DrpvpntlDK the
_ _. .._.AeicltedlrresI«l-
ble affection,
f^aa'aa. Alleeorically represented tbe confused mass
OM'taa. TbBg<tdle of Venns, n
The son ol
no conveyed loe spinu oi
tbe rivers Acheron and Btrx
to tbe Elfslan
— . ,— Into the hands
Chaxjb'ait. A danierons whirlpool on tbe coaat ol
Sicily. Personified, It waa supposed to have been a
woman who plundered travelers, but was at last ktUed
by Hercules. BcyHa and Charybdls are cenerallr spoken
of toaeCher to represent alternative danaers.
Cbe/moa. nieUoabltlshBod of war.
CUmie'nk A wild Illusion, personified In the mon-
ster slalp by BellerophoD. It had tbe head and breMt
of a lloD. the body of a Koat, and the toll ol a aerpeet.
It used to vomit Are,
C&i'roB. The ceotaur who tauibt AchlUea hunting,
music, and tbe use of medicinal herbs. Japlter placed
hliQ amuncst the Btara, where he appears as Saglttariua
the Archer,
Cblo'ria. Tbe Greek name ol Flora, the (oddeaa ot
flowers.
Cbon. An Egyptian god correapondhisto the Boman
. Tlie daughter ol tl
mn. Tbe knowledge ol
o destroy her husband.
r wtalcb act she was
daughter ol Jupiter and
Mnemosyne, She presided over blBtoiy.
Cloaei'aa. The Roman goddess of sewers.
Clo'tho. One of tbe Fates. She was preaent at
blrtbs. and held the diatall from which waa spun the
thread of life. Bee Atropos and Lachesla.
Clowns ot I.y'cia, The. Changed Into fipgs by I,a-
a. because th
ofth
Cla'aFl^n
Br to drink a
^ name ot Tenus,
._.. Romans and the 8a'
bines, which was ratlBed near a statue of tbe goddess.
Cly't«mn«*'tT«. Wife of Agamemnon, slew her hni-
band and raarTkid Aelatfans. She attempted to kill her
^delivered brhla slater Blectra,
3 Strophlns. He afterwarda re-
Q Orestes, but he wi
inBower becaose her love ol Apoll
] the form ol this flower she Is still si
IK towards SoL a name of Apollo.
Cnepli. In Egyptian mjitbolDgy the creator Ot the
>n ol Vulcan.
Cooy'tna. The rlvei
Ave rivers o( tbe Infemi
Cce'cnlns. A violent roooer, ai
CcB^BB. Also called Uranus (c
ancient of tbe gods.
Colll'u. One of the rural deities, tbe goddess ol
bills.
CD/mna. Hie god of revelry. He presided over entei^
talumenu and feasts.
Con'eord. The symbol of Ooncord was two right
banda Joined, and a pomegranate.
Concor'dla. The goddess ol peace. One ol tbe
oldest Roman goddeSBee. Bbe Is represented as holding
a bom of plenty In one hand, and In tbe other a aceptre.
from which fruit la sbniutlQg forth.
wassonamed.
CoTo'sla. A consort of Apollo and mother ot Aacola-
pluB, Another Co ronls waa daughter of aUngof Phocis,
and was changed by Athena Into a crow.
Csryban'tes. PrIesU of Cybele. They obtahied the
name because they were In the bablt of strlkliig them-
Cory'don, A Billy love-sick swain mentioned by
Virgil.
Cory'tlialx. A name given tjiUars, meaning Shaker
ol the Helmet.
Cotyfto. The Athenian goddess of Immodesty.
Cn'pld. The god of love, tbe bod ol Jupller and
Venus, Be is represented as a naked, winged boy, wltb
a bow and arrows and a torch. When he grew up >(> te
a man he married Psycbe,
Cnvonk The Indian god ot wealth, oi
to the Oteek PfaitaA
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
Cr'fcai^ l*e DM
MBBiMMater. 9ne ...._ _..
tjmea referred to under tbc uuiieB of CereB, _,
aod VeeM.
Vjfelapt or OT'olopes. The itlgBntlc, one-eyed woi
men of ™-- ■ ' ■ " ■
beln
i« SUrop
Gjllaros. One of Castor's horses. The col
mentloaed aa being coat bJack. with white leKB Hnd
Cyl'lD, The name of one of Acueon'a bouods. whh^b
CTU«p^>t«a. A Dome iJven to ooe of Actnoo'i
hounds, which iimned .
n of Jupltei, turned b;
Oypitrla'aaa. A bOT of whom Apolto wae eery
and when he died iie waBchanced. at Apollo'B InU
■ion. Into & cyoreea tree, tbe Lrancbee ol wblcb typliy
aiie wai wafted in the Bhell.
_e wedte. tbe axe, the level, and the i
and wa* the first to use ibIIb. Diedalua also ^onsCi
UM funouilabyrtDtli for Uinos. King of Uretc.
I>>'sa>i- ARodof thePhlllBtineB. half maa, ha
Uke tba meimald. Hilton descrlbei lilm as U|
man and downward flah."
Ds'hitk. Tbe Persian devil.
D»Vtj»a, InHtndoJinyllioloeythedeTllBOrevl'
«__,_ . '- — ■--., of AcriBlus and Eurydtce.
hod ■ Bon by Jupiler.who wBBdrlfiodouC
t>oat, but was laTed by PolydccTei
Dkaa'na. Klni □( Aii(ob. The
ten. who. all but one. at ttie com
■lew their huBbands dlreclly nllei
Dkph'na. Tbe Koddeaa ol tbe I
illyd.
Dardanla and by Bome w
IJalBnl'nk Danxhlei
accounted the fouod
□s, wile of Herculi
of ApoUo. from the island in whii
Dd'pbi. A town on Mc
oracle, and for a temple a:
Dd'pboB. llie place w
which the oracle of A nolle
I>e'iiwriu. TbePhtcDii
Oaftaogorfgoa. The 1
earth, the lire and aupporl
aa an old man covered wl
undereround. He la aom
elvea and fays.
DsneB/Uon. One of tl
thena andPyrrba. He an
Burvlved the deluge whic
or Pbcebe. and waa honored
celestial divinity Bhe waa ca
Diana or Welynna : " ' ■- -
.lied Luna :
Greek name of Diana
Dfda. A daughter of Belua, King o
(bfs princess wtio bought apiece of Ian
large aacouid be ertompaased by a bulli
wttb every Undbesa. aud at laal fell In lo
But Aieaa did not reciprocate her atlectlo^i
lltey were QElua. Batum. Genlua. Oreui, BoL Bacchua.
Terra, and Luna.
Dln'dyne'ne. A name of Cybele, from a mountain
ufhPhB alip wna ivonUllped.
■■ ' tyrant of Thra«. who fed lili
l<i>i»/dea. Thei
Dlany'alB. fe
Dlony'aaa. A
upiter(DloB),or
of his guests, was overcome by Har-
Uvu'^B honDr°o7Bacchua.
amenf Bacchua, either from hts father
LT^'onri. Ca
tor and Pollui, the sons of Jupiter.
of the Furlea.
stcrof Nemeala.lbe Purtea, and l>eatb,
heaven (or having sown discord
Dudn^na. A Celebrated oracle ol Jupiter.
city of
Tlie knife naed by the prjeita to cut up the
UolaO)!
■acrlflees.
Uaor^gM. A Hindoo godde!
Ura'co. OnoofActffiOL
Druon. Hevsn headed. SeeUeryon.
Dry'ada. Rural (leltleB. the nympha of the foraats, to
whor-. their votariea ottered oil, milt, and honey.
Uweur'gBr. Scandinavian god of the Echo— a
irief BDd died also, prei
"Oft by Echo's tediouat
Kgw>n. A giant sea-g
lealii-t Jupiter.
Kg^rlMm A nvmnh whf
all his w.
h\& (Igb
'gllj^The"
ws. She became hla wife, ai
insolBte, and ahcd ao many I
■rlntoH fountain.
E/gia. The shield of Ulne
Kilis^um ;r tho Elyalan Pleldo. The tempora:
abode of the Just In the Inlemal reglona.
EmpyiVan, The. TTie flftb heaven, tl
□es called the king of tbe
heathen deity.
Kndym'lon, A shepherd who acquired Irom Jupiter
a wl?e.bymal(lng a ahlp.
the faculty ol being always young. One of the lovers
uplter sent on the earth.
Enyo. ' The Qreclan name of Bellona. tbe goddeas of
E'ou*. Out ol iho lour horses whlcli drew tl
Eph'ial'lei.' A BUnt who loBt his right ej
metlmea allude
Ergs/tia. A name given to Mli
I.ie Musea, Uie patron of light
^d over the trimnpbs and complalnta
■neralll represented r.s crowned with
nd holding a lyre In her hand.
il Cbaoa. one ol the gods of Hades.
rith having Invented spinning aud weaving.
. Fourth King of Athens, the son ol
A Oreek name of the Furies. It meaua
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
■rtelahtboB. Be wu pmiiihMl wttb panwtiial bnn-
IBr bacBDM tie dclUed tM croTea of Oerai uiil cot dowD
one ot tbe Bunvd otkt.
~ . TbaQraekKOd '"
of Venoi, from Uomit Errx In
SIdlr.
Brjthn'aa. The Oredkn nime ol ODe of the bonei
of Bor< charloL
B'thoB. 0» of tbe hones wbltA drew (ba chariot of
8oI— the MID. The word I> Greek enil iffiiiaea hot.
■fn^ A. TOlcanle mountalD, beneatli which, uxord-
bw to 'nrstl, there Ii burled the (lent TniboD. vho
breMbes (oith devouilDt: fltuoei.
■■'dnato*. The Dsme '* —
leof A
■ bomxli.
B totheUi
Bnphro^irDe.
Xn'ru*. Thee —
Eary/Bla. One ol
One ot the three Orece*. See Oncei.
■t wind. A Km of Mobu.
at theOorEOhi, dauchler ol Riomu
andOeto.
■nryd'loa. Wife ot Orpheui, who WH kUled by ■
■erpent on her weddinc nlcbt.
■luTth'loiL. A eeTen-heoded drasoD. See Oeiron.
En/Mrpe> One of the Huaec the pUronen of Innn)'
mental miulc. Tbe word meant uieeable.
Ea'Trb*. Ad ezpresston meanlni "Well done, ■on.''
Jupiter 10 fmiuentlyaddrened hiiumBaccbni by those
words that the phrue At iMt became one of his
Fam*. A poetical deity, repreeented as bavlnrwlDCi
and blowlnE a trampet. A temcle wai dedicated to her
by the Boman*.
Vatae or Pann. Tbe three daocblera of Neceadty.
Thetr namei were Clotho. who held the dlstaft ; Lacbeils.
who tamed the aplndle ; aDdAtropos,whocn(thetbreBiI
with the tatal sheara.
Fans. A nual dlTtnlty, ball man and half soat.
Hier were Terr limllar to tbe Batyra. Tbe Faoni at-
tended tbe Bod Pan, and the 8>tyrs attended Baecbua.
VaTo'nlBS. The wind Ia*orable to reBetatlon. that
la,Zeiihir— tike west wind.
Ve'brla (feverj. One of the evil deities, wonhlped
thit aba mvbt not do harm.
TtVnvm, A tiame of Plato, from tbe'part ol the
funeral rites vUcb I "—* ~' ■" — " —
Fmro'Bla. — '
ivDiB ■■ uD aiuiie aa Jnoo.
li'dea. Tin foddess ot tattb and honesty, who had a
teropie In the Capliol of Rome.
Ilitth'lB'Bls. Id Celtic mythology. Paradise.
gleaea, Oaldan. See Golden Fleece, Araonanta, and
rio'r^ Goddeasof floweit and laidena ; was wile ol
Zephyiua. She enjoyed [lerpetual youth. HerOreclan
> Ucentloiu g
tbe end ol ber tall «
Tbe patron god of 8'
Frey'la. The °-
s Instituted Id honor of
Idi bat ber bead was ever
god ot lertEBty and peace.
Venui, The goddess of
Frl'^a. Tbe Baxon goddess ot earthly enloymenta.
Tbe name Pilday la derived from ber. In Soandlnavtan
mylholofr ahe ia tbe goddess of marriage.
Fro. nie Scandlnayian god ol tempesta and wlnda.
Tnriaa, Tba. Tlie three daughters ot Acheron and
Vox. nier were tbe puutshera ot erll doers. Their
s were Tfslpboae. IlegKra, and Alecto. and were
.. .. ■ — ■-•-T, andenxy.
Jo Jewish mytholofy. the prince ot Are and
thunder, and the angel of death to Ibe favored people
at Sod. .
QtJttm'm. A MB nrmplL Polypbamns, one ol Ifat
Cyclops, loved her. but sbe disdained hia atMtrtlota ai
Oan'esL.. __
and pnideoce.
Owin. OneoL
Oan^Be^de. AbeanttfulPliryglanyoucb.BonofTto*.
King of Troy. B« sneceeded Bebe in tbe oflc4ot cap-
t •- . — ,.-_ HeisgenerallytepieaenledaltdDgon
bearer to Jnj^r.
• DonMetlo dlvfnlUea. Everyc
m was supposed
/GT
ALydi
1 triple'
, of Jupiter.
Iple-bodled mooater who lived atOadaa.
imecona Docks were guarded by Orthoa, a
. dog. and by Enrythiou, a seven-beaded
dragon. Tbeae gaanUaos were deatroyed by Heranle*,
and tbe cattle taien away.
OlHToaa. AfUhermanwhotMCBmeaaaa-god through
eating a seaweed, which he thongbt Invigorated tba
aUies and tnlght idengtbeo bim.
OlawkiKpia, A name glTen to Unerra, because sbs
had blue eyea.
GDo'Biea. A name given by Plato to tba Invisible
deities who were iUDpoied to Inbablt the earth,
Owoa'ala. A name given to Ariadne, from the city ot
Quoeaoa in Crete.
Oalden Floeoe, Th*. A ram'a hide, aometlmes de-
scribed aa while, and at other tlmea aa murple and goUen.
It waa given to Phryini. who carried It to Cotehta. where
Xlng.£U entertained Fhryiua. and the bide waa hung
up in the grove of Uan. Jtaon and forty-nine compan-
ions fetched back the golden fleece.
Gapy'a. Indian mythological : """
Oor'ama, Tba. "Ann dsters
andUedosa. The] ' " '
« auiera, namea BtbeDO, Sury-
petrlfled every one Hmt boked
flxed their eyea tbereon were turned Into stone.
GraeaSiAe, TbeattendantsotTenns. Tbelrtuunet
were AglBla, so called from her beauty and goodneaa;
Tlialla. from her perpetual freahness; and Euphrosyns,
from bar cheerfulnes*. They are generally depleted aa
threecbeerful maidens with bandajolned, and either nude
or only wearing transparent robea,— tbe idea being that
kindnesses, as personlSed by tbe Gracea.'ahould be done
wirh Kln^frrttv BnH nunrinr anl\ wlthrqit dlsgulse. TiMJ
ot gratltode and
Ora'gna, The n.
Orap/aloa. A L]
ly which Juiilter was worshiped
name of Joplter.
• The BabylonlBn Ji
Hulay'ont.
flahera. Iliey
the period -'
One of the Pleiades ;
Sea blrdi. supposed t
be tbe Greek kiag-
waves, and dorlu
Hame'Tla. Tbe Egyptian god. whose eyes are the
Har^plea. Antmala wttb tbe heads and breaata ot
romen, the bodlea of birds, and the claws of Uona. Tbeir
lamea were Aelln, OcypeCe, and Celeno. niey wera
□alhsome creatures, llrlng in Blth and polionlDg every-
blng they came In conCsct with.
BarpKkrntL TheEgypUanuameof tbegod HanKiO-
Haipoo'rBtea, Bon ot lala ; waa tbe god of sDaDOe
>nd meditation. He Is usnally represented aa a young
nan holding a linger ot one hand to bis Upa, while In tlia
HanM. The goddess of youth, she was oai^bsi
to JopllM an^tb* gods, nntu sbs bad an awkwktd la
ijGoogle
Bistort and BiooBAf hy.
_... !,buttJl8 0Dl
tare Ib Hecnle. oi
e were two godaeae* known bT Ihls
BeaersUf referred to Id modeni Uten-
ProBBrp&e. the name by which I>lan»
waa known „ .
was Luna, and her terresCHil nune was Diana.
Hes'sb*. TbemotherofParls;was allotted toTIlFEGea
aftet IM deatmcUoD ot Tiot. and waa attenvard^
cbanfed Into a bound.
Rorcajk Whenacblld waoobeautiruItbatTlieseus
BDd FeiKboa atole ber. but abe waa restored by Castor
and PollDX. She became Uie wife ot Henelaus, klni of
Sparta, but eloped wltli Paris, aod Ihua caused the Tcolan
War. After the death o( Paris she married l>e[pbobus,
bis biotber, and tben betrayed blm to Heaelaaa. She
waa BtraDEled bT order olPotszo. klae of Rhodei.
He^lUdea. The daushlen of Sol. and the alaten of
PbaetoD. at whose deatbtbey were aoaad that they stood
__ ».. .K,_^ . — ocphosed into poplar
Hellw'iildeB. A name of Ibe Uoses. from Mouot
BeUcon.
Hellitp'oUa. In Elyaliun ; was the city ot the sun.
Hs'lloa. The Grecian sun'iod, wbo went home every
CTenlnc In a eoldeu boat which had wloia.
HaOIatnipe. Otytle was turned Into tbla flower by
ApoUd,
Bel^e. Drowned In tbe sea, Into which she fell from
oil the back of the coldea ram. on which ibe and Phryius
weieescaidne from tbe onpreselon ol their ate pmotber
ino. nie eiiuode ea*e tbe name of the Uelleapont to the
part of tbe sea wbere HeDe waa drowned, and It Is now
called (be Dardanellea.
Hsmpk'ta. Tbe Egyptian sod Jupiter.
Heptana'toa. "nieureekTntean.
He'ro. Tbe Greek name ol Juno.
Her'eales. Tbt son of Jupiter and Alcmena. Tbe
toddeaa Juno baled blmtrom hli birth, andaenttwo ser-
penta to Ml) him, bat thoueh only eight months old be
attangled tbe snakes. As he became older he waa set by
bta master BaryMhena what were thought to be twelve
ItMoaalble taaka, wblch bave lone been known as the
"TwelTeLaboraof Hereulea." Tbeywere; —
Hnt, To alaT the Nemean Lion.
Sawnd. To destroy the Hydra wblcb fnfeited tbe
e Boar ol Zryman-
isblida.
Jmimth,1.
SioUli, Ti
To CI
le Stymphalldei. terrible carnivo-
re the Bull that was deaolatbiB Crete.
f Dlomedea, which
Xiolu... _.
breathed fire from their DosCrils, and ate
yinllt, To piccure the girOle of Hlppolyta. queen of
tbe Amasons.
Tmlk, To bring to EuryBthens the flesb-eatliii oxen of
Oerjon, tbe monster king of Gadea.
Stamih, To bring away some of tho (olden applea
from the sardcn of the Uesperidea.
TtMlfih, TobrlngDpfromHadestlietbree-headeddog.
Her'niie. Statues'of Hermea(iiercuiy)7wU^"w
set up In AlhGDB foi boundaries, and as dtrecCIon maraa
for travelers.
Hanaatlie'nmo. Statues of Mercury and Ulnsrva
placed togetber.
HeKmea. A Greek name of the Kod Uercury.
Henul'inia. Danghter of Uara and Venns, who was
tuned Into a serpent, and allowed to live In tbe EInlan
flelda. Hiera was another Hermlone, daughter of Hene-
lans ; she waa betrotbed to Orestes, bnt was carried
away hj Fynluis. tba son of AciiUlea.
Htfr^ AprleelesaofTenns.wttb wbomLeanderwas
BO enamored tbatlie awam acmsa tbe Hellespont every
Idgbt to visit ber, bnt at last was drowned, when Hero
tbraw hermit into the sea and was drowned also.
Heapar'IdeB. Three danghCen ot Eesperua, King ol
Italy. The; keDt In their garden the golden applies which
J uno gave Jupiter on tbelr wedding day.
HBa'pama. BroUier ol Atlas ; was cha&fed into tbe
ivening star.
Hea^lB. Tbe Greek name of Teats.
Hll'dur. The Scandanavlan Man.
Hlppoeuu'piu. Tbe Dams of Heptane's (avorlte
formed by a kick of the w
"Ippoly'lfc Qt
. . . iulred to procnre (see Hercuka). Bbe w
quered ^f Hercule«, and given by him in marriage to
fheseua.
Bippaly'tiu. Bon of Theseus and Hlppolyte i he
waa killed by a tall from a chariot, but was raised to Ufa
again by Diana, or, as some say, by jBeculaplos.
Bippo'iik. A niral divinity, the goddess of horses.
Bo'rse. The daughters of Sol and Ohronls.
Horten'sis. A name of Tehua, because she looked
after plants and flowers tn gardens.
Ho^rna. Aname of Sol, the EgyptdaD day god.
Baatil'lna. A rural divinity ; goddess ol growing
Hynotn'thna. A boy greatly loved by Apollo , bnt bs
was accidentally alaln by him with a quoit. Apollo
caused to soring from his blood (he flower Byaclntli.
Hy'sdea. Seven daughters of Atlas and .£tbra. who
et serpent, wblcb had m
nympha were Jealous of blm. and BtMril«d him a'
while he WM drawing water tor Bereulea.
-"-'—— ~ - Oreclan god of marrlaf*. either tbe
-' "- — — as tome B«T,ot Apollo
represented as a band'
— , _ 1 bnmlng torch.
'tttM. Son ot 0(e1us and Tana. Tbe model of
beanty. eyhonymoua with Apollo. Ilie penardB-
■on of Baeehua and Tenus. or. a
Hjve'tli
aatUTbeat
Hyponanes'tr*, One of the flfty danghtenot Dan-
■■ - ■ - ' ■■ Danaides. Bbe
Ib^Ma. Tbe Arabian Satan,
lo'knu. Son of Dedalus, who, wltb hla father, made
himself wings wltb wblcb to fly fram Crete. They
were flied to tbe ahoulden by wax. Icanii flew too near
the son, and tbe beat melting tbe wax, cansed the
wings to drop off, and he fell Into tbe sea and was
drowned,
lelinolw'te. One of Actson'a homids ; It means
Jd»'a. A name of Cybele. from llonnt Ida. where
she waa worshiped.
JOte^ma Hotlier. Oybele was sometimes so called.
IdvllB. A name of Venns. Irom Mount Idalus.
Inipent'tor. A name ol Jupiter, given to htm at PnB-
I'naehiu. Oik o( tbe earliest ot the demigods or
In'suboa. A Roman name of Pan. meaning Tbe Nlght-
Indlg'etca. Delfled mortals, gods of tbe fourth order.
They were peculiar to some district,
In'dra. Tbe Hindoo Jupiter; bis wife was lodrvit,
who presides over the winds and thunder.
In'nns. A name of Pan. tbe aame as iDoabna.
I'aa. Second wile of Alhamaa. King of nubes, father
of PhryzusandHelle. Ino bad two ehOdren^bo ooDld
not ascend tbe throm while Fbryxns and HeDe w«re
alive, Ino therefore persecuted Uiem to soeb a degree
that tbey determined to escape. They did so on a ram,
whose hide became the Golden Fleece (see Phryxus and
HeDe). Ino destroyed herself, and was changed by Nep-
tone Into a sea-goddesa.
lao^k. Festivals In memory of Ino.
InatruDMBtal Mosle. Bee Euterpe.
I'€k Adaughterofluacbus, and a priestess Of Juno at
Argus, Jupiter courted ber. and was detected by Jono.
when tbe god tamed lo into a beautiful heifer, Juno
demanded the beast of JnplCer. sod set the hundred-eyed
Argna to watch bet. Jupiter nersoaded Uarcury to 0*-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
buman ibape. Juno condmied her petsecatioiia. ukd 1»
bad to v(iid«T from place to place till sbe came to
ScTPt. where ibe became wtte of KIds <Mi1b. and won
lucb sood opinions Itom tbe EnpUans tbat after hei
•leatb ibe was HoraUiied ai tbe Boddeei lali.
loln^iu. Bon ol Iphlcleai aiditeil Hercnles Id con-
quering the Hydra, by bumlnK vltb hot Irons tbe place
where the beads i -" ---■■— ^ — --
iCoS; ]
I youth by Hebe. Lovers used to
at at Phocls and rstlly Ita
lolsu
r alante.
IphlrcBl'B. A daughter of Assmemnon. Hemadea
row to Diana, which involTed the sacrlflce of Iphlgenla,
but Just at the critical momeatBhewsB carried to heaveD,
and a beautiful (OBt was loimd on the altar in her place.
I'rla. Dautrhter of Thaumai and Electra ; was tbe at'
tendant of Juno, anil one of tbe meAeeuKCis of the Kode.
Her datr was to cut the thread wblcb detained eipfrlnK
toola. Bhejattaejpenoniacatlonof tbe rilubow.
itber Prosne wben six jieara
_ m — _ '---', Tbe gods
Itya Into a
.. Jie peraonll
teotoint.
a bis father Tereut
attemptlnK to produce thunder. Jupiter caBt lilm I
bell, and had him bound to a wheel, aurrouDded i
■erpenta, which la forever turalne over a river of Are.
and creditors.
Ja/DlioF. A
doors ofbrivatt
Ja/UDS. A king of Italy aald Eo bave been tbe son of
Ocelui. others say of Apollo; be sheltered Saturn when
b« was driven from lieaven by Jupiter. Janua presided
over highways, fates, and locks, and Is usually repre-
Knled with two tacea.
Jitp'Miis. Son of Ocehis and Terra, husband of Cly-
pbyU
uiol^Ewni,k
flower ol Oreek youth. With the belp of Juno they got
safe to Oolcbis, but tbe Elnc .Stes promised to restore
the Golden Fleece only On condition tbat tbe ArKonauti
performed certain services. Jason was to tame tbe wild
flery bulla, and to make them plow tbefleld of Mars; to
■ow in tbe ground tbe teetb ol a serpent, from which
would apriue armed men who would flght against htm
wbo plowed tbe field ol Man: to kill tbe flerji dragon
which guarded (he tree on which the Qolden Fleece was
bung. The (a
St ot tt
le Ooldeu Fleece
!d certain ; but Medea, the Uns'a daughter, fell in
'■■ ' " with the help of charms which she
leall the dimcnltli
, jnAbsyiTOsto
take tbe fugiUves. but Medea killed bbn, and strewed bla
llmbi la bis father's patb. so that be might be delayed in
collecting them, and this enabled Jason and Medea to
escape. After a time Jason got tired of Medea, and mar
Tied Qlauce. wMch cruelty Medea revenged by killing her
children before their father's ej'ei. Jason was acci-
dentally killed br abeam of the sbipArgo falling on him.
JiHM'talotbenHseEpicasta). Wife of Laius, King of
niebei, wbo in after Ute married ber own son, CEdipus.
not knownlnc who be waa, and, on diMOTering the fatal
mistake, banged berself.
Jo**. A very general name of Jupiter.
Jodsaa In Hdl, The. Bbadamanthus lor i
s tbe presiding judge.
.Bacus for Europeans ; Ulnoa
See Triptolemos.
JontlD'iu. One of the nuptial deities.
Jn'no. Daughter ot BaCum and Ops, atia$ Oybele,
She was married to Jupiter, and became queen of all the
goda and goddeases, and mistress of heaven and earth.
Juno was tbe mother of Mara. Vulcan, Hebe, end Luclna.
She prompted the gods to conspire aialnat Jupiter, but
tbe attempt was fruatraled, and ApoUo and Neptune
werebanlsbedlrom heaven by Jupiter. Juno Is the god-
* '"" '" >f married women;
IS women.
Oybele for OpaJ:
I special
Son <
regard (or virtuous women.
It Ida. In Oreie, and nooriabed by tbe Boat
"' en quite young Jupiter lescued bis latber
— -_ : and afterwaidB, with the belp of Her-
cules, defeated the giants, the soni of earth, when they
made war against heaven. Jupiter was worahlped with
great solemnity under various names by most of the
baatben natloDS. The Africana called him Ammon : tbe
BabyloMana. Belua ; and tbe Egyptians. Oslrta (see Jove).
He was represented si a majestic personage seated on
la feet stood a spread eagle.
< A Hindoo goddess, after
rhom Calcntta is
Ka/loe. One of tbe chief ot the Mexican gods.
Kam'B. The Hindoo god of love.
K.^b'lu. The point of tbe compass Co which worship- ',
HFB look during their Invocationa. Thus tbe Sol or Sun
woTshlpera turn to the east, where tbe atm rises, and the
Mobammedans turn towards Mecca.
Kv'derll. InUobammedanmythologT. Isagod CI
SytbpTa
ItaBI. Geo
bytbe Tniks wbentbey go to
111 invoked
Tbe Egyptian Venua.
An Egyptian god, I
god, having a ram's head and
a man B body.
Krlab'aa- An Indian god. the revenger of wrongs:
also called the Indian ApoUo.
Knr'do. The Saion Saturn.
Kn'ma^rm. Tbe war god of the Hindoos.
Kn'Torn. Tlie Blikdao god ot riches.
I-atM. Tbe Arabian Circe, who bad tmlimited power
of metamorpboslB.
I.«eli'eal>- One of the three Pates or Parcaa. Sheapna
the thread olUfe.
I-aetar*. Oneotthe goddessesotgrowhu com.
I.B'dan. Tbe dragon which guarded the apples hi the
garden of tbe Hesperldea. Also the name of one ol
Actaon's hounds. Alao the river to wtilch Syrinx fled
when pursued by Pan, where she was changed hito a
reed, and where Fan made his Brat pipe.
Iias'Upa. One ot Dtana's bnntjng doga, which, while
pursuing a wild boar, was petrified. Alao the name of
one ol Action's hounds.
limkah'mL Hindoo (oddesa ot wealth and pleasure.
One Ol tbe wives ot VIsbDn.
I^m'lB. An evil deity amongit the Greeks and
Bomana. and the greatdread ot their children, whom she
had the credit ol constantly enticing awsy and destroy-
lAm'poa. One ot Aurora's chariot borsea, the otber
being Phaeton.
lAOf/o-on. One of tbe priests of Apollo, wbo was,
with bla two Bona, crushed to death by serpents, because
he opposed Uie admiadon ol the wooden horse to Troy.
ZAom'edon. Bon ol Ilua, a Trojan king. Be waa
famous tor bavins, with the assistance of Apollo and
Heptune. built the walla of Troy.
I.ap'la. I^ie oath stone. Tbe Romans used to swear
Ttiey belonged to the'iower order of 'Roman gods, and
prided over homes and lamlUea.
lAto'na. Daughter of Oceus and Phcebua, mother ot
Apollo and Diana. Being admired bo much by Jupiter.
Juno was jealous, and Latona was tin object of tbe
goddeaa'a constant persecution.
to tbe'Natlvlty."
.nwltb
specters of departed sc
ine ol tbe rivers of the Intenial regions, o(
xiiu:u luD Buiila of the departed are obliged to drink to
produce obUvlon or forgetbilnesa of everything they did
or knew whUe alive on tbe earth.
Lcnooth'ea. Tbe name of Ino after ahewaa trans-
formed into a sea nymph.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGBAFHT.
241
Ibe deltr wbo prtititod a
Umm'm. AQreeki. . _.
■ A Jewtsb m7tl1.11
IT sea nympli.
... _ . Jli.who la ft Kieat ukem; to
-n ohlldren. Bbe vu laid to ttave bean Adani'a
Brat wlto. but, reltuliitbo iubmltto him. waa tamed Irom
PatadlJe and mada a aiiecler.
X-fna. The sodden of the ait □( wcavliiE,
UB'dor. A loTer In tha abace of a ahepheid, lUce
lA'rsn
ingodwl
Iiof a>. The BcBDdlnaTlan toddeaa irbo
Iiolw* The Bcandlnavlan Batan, tbe sod ot itrlle. (he
iplTlt ot otU.
Id'U*. A dauffater of Neptune, who fled from Pria-
PUB, and onlT eacaped from him bf being truiBlonned
Into a lotaa plant.
lA'elaa. Tha ImpersoDation of folly, chansed Into
lA'dUer. Tlie momlns atar.
I-ncl'nB. The soddeu who prealdea at tbe birth of
chUdicn. 8be waa a daushter ot Juplt«r and Juno.
Lnd. In ancient firitlah mytbaloKT (he kins of tbe
Lb'biu The name of Diana aa a celeadal divinity.
See DtauB and Becate.
La'perena, or Faa. The Roman cod ot tertUJty : hla
featlTal day waa IMh FebruaTy, and the feitlvali were
caBed Lapercalla.
I.TOMtu'lMi Toad. Eiecrable TiandB. iiach ai were
ani^Uedto JapIUrbyLycaOD. To leatthe divine know I-
edkn of Urn sod be served up human fleah. which Jove
diacovered, and punlabed Lycaon by tumini blm Into a
IiTdan Clowiu. Turned Into froca by Latoua or
of BhaivalahledneM.
Lrn. 'Oiia muaical Inatnunent la cobitauUy asaocl-
ated with the dolnsa of the ancient deltlea. AmohloD
built tbe walla olThebea by tbemualc ot hla lyre.
• Tbemotberottbe Grecian Uereory.
m, jo„e jOj
_ I ot tbe departed. Tlie sod ol
tniwrala and tomba.
MarvBAi A name ol Temia. meanlns aea-toam, from
her bavliigbeen /ormed from the troth of tbe sea.
M*ra> nte sod ol war. tbe bod of Jnplter and Jono.
Tenna waa bis favorite sodden, and amonsst tbelr chil-
dren were Oupld, AnteroB, and Harmnnla. In the Tro-
jan war Mara took the part of the Trojana, but waa
defeated by DIomede.
Kar'ayBB. The name of the piper who cballeosed
Apollo to a mualcal conleat. and, belas defeated, wai
flayed to death by the sod. He waatbeaappoaed Inven-
Ms'rot. Ilie Htndoo sod of tempeatuoua wtnda,
XatB'Tm. One ot the mral deltlea wbo protected the
STOWlns corn at time ol ripenlns.
Hu'lmBa. Ooe of tbe appellatlonaof Jupiter, being
, conquered by
remoa, wnocutofther head, and placed It on Ulnerva'a
■hield. Every ooe who looked at tbe bead waa turned
Into atone.
Mefwi'r*. One ol 1
Mdlo'BB. One of
Malpam'ane. One of the Uuaea. the soddesa ot
XaB'daa. An ERypttan sod like Pan. He waa wor-
ilpedln tha form of a soat.
■aBelB'aa. A Bpartau kins. The elopement of hU
wIthFi
lorislnofth
Ma'am. Tbe Hhidoo sod ot iL...
Xar'ewiT- The son ol Jupller and Uala ; was tb>
of tbe sodj, and the conductor □[ tbe aDUla o
Me'rn. Hie abode ol flw Hindoo sod Tlabnu. It
la at the top ol a mountatn elsbty thouiaod laasn««
blsh. Tha Olynuma of the Indlaiis.
ill'daa. AklnBotPhrrsia.whobeEKedof Baochua
the flpeclal flit that everytUns that be touched misbt he
turned Into sold. Tbe leQueat was sranted, and aa aoon
as be touched bia food It also waa turned to sold, and
for fear of belns starved he waa compelled to aak the
sod to withdraw the power be had beatowed npoa him.
He waa told to bathe In tbe rfvei Pactolus. He did ao.
and the aandi which be stood in were soWen forever
after. Ilwaathla same kinf who, beins appointed to be
judse hi amuilcalcoDtestbetween Apollo and Pan. SBT*
the Batyrthe palm; whereopon Apollo, to Bbow bla con-
tempt,'bestowed on him a pair of Bsaes' ears. Thtesave
rise to tbe term " Mldaa-eared." aa a aynonym lor ill-
Judscd, 01 Indliu?rltnlnate.
W'lo. A celebrated Croton athlete, who Is aald to
have felled an oz wltb his fist, and to have eaten tbe
•efore wbom the spirits of the departed
leard their doom.
Mln'otanr. The moniter. h
MItb'rm. A Persian divlnlt
Judges ol bell,
boU, which
„. tbe ruler of the uni-
verse, correspoodlos with tbe Roman Sol,
Mnemoa'yDe. Mother of the Musea and coddess ot
memory. Jupiter cootted the soddess In the sulse ol a
Moak'ilmt. The recordhis ausel of tha Uobam-
Mo'laeta, A sod of the Phcenldana to wbom human
victims, principally children, were sacrificed. Molocb Is
flsurative of the Influence which Impels us to aacrlflce
that which we ousbt to cherish most dearly,
Ht/niDB. The sod of sarcasm. The sod wbo blamed
Jove lor not bavins made a window In man's breast, ao
that bis tbousbta could be seen. Hie bitter Jesta occa-
aloned bla belus driven Irom heaven In disgrace.
Mone'ta. A name given to JunobyUiose writers wbo
coopered bertbe soddess of money.
Moon. Tbe moon waa. by tbe auclenia, called Btmtt
before and alter aettlns i A$tarU when hi crescent form ;
Diana when In full.
Hor'pheiiB. Tbe sod ot sleep and dreama, the mbi-
Ister of Somnus.
Hon. De_ath, 1
'Moa^rln
dausbter of Noi.
sndlnavlau sod of n
MB'aw.Tbe. Nine daushters ot Jupiter and Mne-
moayiw. They presided over the arte and sciences, music
and poetry- Tbclr names were, CaUlope, Gilo, Erato,
Thalia. Melpomeue, Terpelctaore, Euterpe. Polybymnla.
and Urania. They principally resided In Mount Pamas-
My'thraa. Tbe Egyptian name ot ApoUo-
Mal'ads, Tha. BeauHlul nympba of bnman form wbo
presided oversprlnss, fountains, and wells. They resided
In the meadows by the sides of rivera. TlrsU mentloni
Mgie as being tha fairest at them,
lian'dl. The Hhidoo goddess u( ]ov.
MBr/ae. The name of tbe iDfemal reslona amongst
the Hindoos.
Wa'rB'yBii, Tbe mover ol tbe waters, 'nie Hindoo
god of tides.
otnymMi. Uis Iniltlesa endeavors to poaaesa
himself of the supposed nymph drove blm to deapatr.
and be killed himself. There sprang trom bis blood a
aower, which was named after blm, Nardaana.
Maa'tnud. The ScandlnaTlBU place of eternal pan*
Ishment. corresponding wltb Hades.
Ka'tlo. A Roman sOOdCH libo took care of younc
ijGoogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OP PACTS.
_be foddon of TenKCBiice or jtutlcc, one
. Df Um IntaiDkl drittei. Her mother wu Nox. She
*u (uppowd to be cooaUntly tniTellDK *boDt the eanb
In leRiGli of wlckednee*, wtllcta stn inmlabed wltb Uw
neatest leTerltt-
MaphB^llk. OreclanteetlTalilDhcaiorofUaemotyne,
liie mother of the Uuaei.
Mep'tiiiw. God of the aea, a bod ol Satarn and
abele, and brother ot Jupiter and Pluto. He quarreled
tb Jupiter because he did oot consider that the domin-
ion of the sea was equal bo Jilpller's empire of heaven
and earth ; and he vas banfahed Irom the celestial re-
Soni. alter havlna cODSplred with Phito to deUiroiie
ipller.
Nnrs'ldHi The. Aquatic nymphs. They vers dauBh-
tere ol Nereus and I>ode, aoil Bdy Id number. They are
generally represented as beautiful Klrli rldlnK on dol-
phltiB, and carrylnit tridents in the right hand.
NeiVoa. A sea deity, huBband of Doris, He bad the
Kin ol prophecy, and foretold fatea : but he had also "
XeA'ana. TIm name of the Centaur which was de-
stroyed by Hercules for hisultln( Dejanira.
Msa'tor. A grandsoD of Neptune, his father betnt
Neleos. and Ms mother Chloiis. Homer makes him one
of the srealeet ot the Oieek heroes. He was present at
tin tomom battle between the Laplthv and the OeDtanrs,
and took a leadins part In the Trojan war.
MM'hocs- InScindlnaviui mytholoBy tbe dracon
who dwella Id Nastrond.
nmkaln. Tbe ScandiuaTlaD hell. It was suppoaed
to coDslBt ot Dine Taat regloDS of Ice beneath the North
Pole, where darknws reigiw eternally. See Nastrond.
Mt'obe. AdaucbCer of TantakiB. and the peraoulfl-
CMloe ol grief. By ber husband Amphlon the had seFen
sons and seven daushters. By the orders ol Latona the
father andsona were killed by Apollo, and the daughters
(except Obloris) by Diana. Nlobe, beinc overwhelioed
-■"■—'— iped:
d farther tr
wUhiTlel
■ marUa
Xo'tntB*. A lawelyer : one of th
nds title was also ifyen to Mercury
In Inventlnc beneScent '
ible by being tu
B of Apollo.
Mftma. Three BcandlnaTlan tEOddesses. who wove
"le woot of hnmon destiny.
Mfts. Tbe daukhler of <niaoB, and slBter ol Erebus
>d Hon. Bhe personlBed nlgbt, and was tbe mother of
HemeslB and the Pales.
Niut'dliut. The goddess who t
when they were nine days old —
which tl
Invoked nnder this name, tbe gall of the vlcUni was taken
out and thrown behind tbe altar, BiRnlfylng that there
should be no gall (bItlemeBB) or anger between married
Na'rlel. InHebrewmythology tbegodof hailstorms.
Nycts'Iliis. A name Biveu to Bacchus, because bis
festivals were celebrated by torchlight.
Mjmpha. tliLs was a geaeral name for a class of
Inferior female deltlea who were attendants of the gods.
Some of them presided over springs, fountains, wells,
woods, and tbe sea.
Nr'sse. The names ot the nymphs by whom Bacchus
Mj'aiBaa. A name ol Baccbiu. because be was wor-
I^^ns. A kinc of Megara wbowaslDViitble by virtue
of a partknlar lock ol hair. Tbla lock his daughter
Seylla cut off. and BO betrayed her father to hla eoemlea.
She was changed Into a lark, and the klugluto a hawk.
and he Bttll pursues his daughter. Intending Co punish ber
for bei treachery.
Oan'Baa. An eastern god, represented aa a mODstar,
half man. half fish. Be waa said to have tacgbt men the
useottetterslntbedaytliDe, and atnlght to have retired
to the depth oE the ocean.
Obam'lwB. Adevllof Afrlcanmythulogy.
Osrui'ldes. Bea nymphB. datiBhtcra ol Oceanus and
Tethys. Their numbera are rariouBly estimated by dlt-
feient poele ; some sayltiE there were aspiauy as three
Uveni
Oow _ .
TeUtys. Several mythological _. __
■one. as Alpbeua, Praeua. etc., and b
«Bllad th* OMMiMe*.
Oer^patA One ot tbe Harpies, who Inlectod avery-
tblng she touched. The wordmeaiiaswlKotfilgtit.
Oer'roe. A daughter ot Oblron, who had tbe gUt of
prophecy. Biie was metamorphosed Into a mare.
(VdlB. In Scandinavian mytbotogy the god ot tbe
universe, and reputed father ol all Um Scandbiavlah
kings. His wife's namewaa Friga, and bis two sods were
Tlior and Balder.
(Ed'lpna. AsonotLaluB,Klng olTbebea. best known
as tbe solver ot tbe famous enigma propounded by tbe
<Eni>'Be. WIteot Paris, a nymph of Uountlda, who
even Uenniry (i
0 dwelt or
Ols'BBa, A dauRbter ot Vulcaii. wife of Lethsa, i
woman who thought herself more beautiful than tb<
goddeBSes. and aa a puniabmenC she aod ber hnsharx
were turned Into storte statues.
Olym'plna. A name ol Jupiter, from Olympla. when
Ibe god had a splendid temple, which '-* — -■
cinsldered U
seven wonders o/ tbe world.
OlTm'pDB. The magnlSoent mountain on tbe coast
ol Tliessaly. six Cbouaand teet high, where the gods were
supposed to reside. There were several other smaller
Omopha'cla. A Bacchanalian festival at which aome
Om'phalii. The Queen of Lydla, to whom Hercules
was sold as a bondaman lor three yean for ttie murder
of IphitUB. Hercules fell In love with her, and led an
effeminate life In her society, wearing female apparel.
while Omphale wore tbe lion's aldn.
ODa/rns. A prleat of Bacchus, said to have married
Aiiadoe after abe had been abandoned by Theseus.
Onn'va. The Venua of the ancient Oauls.
OpvUa. Boman festivals In honor ot Ops, held on
11th o( tbe calends ol January.
Ops. Mother of the gods, a dangber of Ocelus aod
Terra. She was known br the aeveral names of Bona
Dee. Btaea. Oybele. Uagna Ilater, Proserpine. Tellus, and
Tbya : and occaslonaliT she ts spoken of as Jnno and
Mloerva. She perBonlHed labor, and la lepresenled as a
and holding lu her left hand a loaf ol bread. Her tesU-
VBl was the 14th day of the January calends.
Orse'K. Certain sacrifices olTered to tbe goddesses ot
the seasons to Invoke fair weather for the ripening ol
the frultB of the earth.
Orbo^na. Tbe goddess of orphans.
tyreada. Uonntain nymphs, attendants on Diana.
OrKlea. Drunken revels. The riotous feaata ol Bac-
chus were so designated.
Orl'on. A famous handsome giant, who waa blinded
by (Enoplon tor a grievous wroug doue to Uerope. and
he was expelled from OhtOB. Thesoimd ol the Cyclopes'
hammers led him to tbe abode ol Tulcan. who gave him
a guide. He then consulted an oracle, and bad bis dgbt
restored, aa Longlellow says, by fliing
" Hla blank eyes upon the sun."
He was afterwards alaln by Diana and placed amongit
the stars, where hla coosteilatlon is one ot the most
Orlthj'lB. A daughter of Erechtheus. wboee lover.
Boreaa. carried her off wltlle she was wandering by tbe
river IUbsus. Her children were Zetes and Calais, two
winged warriors who accompanied the Argonauts.
Or^maid. In Persian mythology tbe creator ot all
Wrom. The Egyptian Apollo.
Or/phena. Son of Apotlo and the muse Calliope. He
was married to Eurydlce ; bnt she was stnug br a ser-
pent, and died. Orpheus went down to Hades to claim
her. and played so sweetly with his lute that Phito allowed
Eurydlce to return to thi> earth with Drnhpni. bnt nn ifflB-
dltiont^ — — '—
j were following him, looked round, and Eury-
ilce disappeared from hla sight. Instantly ai^ forever.
Osi'rU. The Egyptian god ol the sim : be was wor-
ihlped nnder tbe form of an oz.
Os'sB, One ot the mountains vrhlcb the glanta pUed
>n tbe top ot Olympus to enable tbem to asoend to heav^
ind attack the goda.
ijGoogle
HIBTORT AND BIOGRAPHT.
IT dritlu ; 1
Paolo'Ia*. nM rtru In Lrdla wtwn lUdu wubed
Umaelt bT ocdar of Baoolnu, aixl Uw imndi irara ' '
FB'Ba. A nuna bItcd to ApoUo, from km*, tbe
bTiniiirlilcliwuiant InblilioDin' kftar be bw kmed the
MrpentPjtlun.
Aln'mm, ot HallaaTU, • wa goi,
aaAIno.
fa^aa. Tha ■oddtM of ibapheidi ■
floeto: bar (eatmii wn« MUMnocu.
Falb/llMa. A famODa Btatoa ot tbe BoddMB Pallu
OUDerraX BbaUalMng wttbatMUlabetrfthtbUMl,
and In hw Wl a dMall and aptndlo. Taiiooa aoconnti
Me slv«a At tba otlcia ol it. Sana miter* ur It fell
tromtbaiktea. It waa xuipoaBd tbat tbe meaemtloi] ot
Um MatoavonM b* the prtaerratloiiot Troy ; and diutnE
tba Trojan Wai the Oraeki were craatlr eoaotaageA
when tber iMcame tbe powenart of It.
ndOMtOTiaiNrTa. HMnameiraiilTentoMfiwrTa
when ibt deatrorad a famoua slant named PaUaa.
F*». neAreadlaiikodof ahepbatdi •■ — '
ooontrr folk, and ohlei ot tba InwioT
eonaldend Is bavebecD the aon of Ken -
PaaAvra. Aocordlnr to Eeatod, mm nm rao
tenaJe. TdIqbii made bar of olay. and save ber :
Vtaat nxe ber beaotr ; and the ait ot captlTatlnc '
beatoired noon bet br the Oraeea. She waa tao^t
rinttac br ApoUo, and Ueicair tatwht ber orator;.
Jnnlar nve net »^ — "" ' "~— - — ■- -— ■■
trtiobAawr
brother of I
tbar bava aluSed'uia^nu ra^T~ It iB~a^~H)at Hope
•lone lemataMd In the box.
Faatba'on. Tba temvto ot aD tbe soda, boltt b;
JifTlppa at Bomft In the leln uf Ancnatm.
ra^frmaU, Aa EcTPttan Kara.
hi'an.Tha. OaddeeKawhopreddedon. „ „
of hmaan belnga. Ttaar weia atao called tbe Fatea, a
w«n three In jimnber, AbOEKia, Olotho, and Lacheau.
. Pkrfa. Baa o( Prlam. Uns ot Troj -* "-' "
tbeiatore ordered bim to be atrancled aa loon aa I
bom ! bat tbe alave who had been Intnuted tIui hub
BilMlaa took tba obOd to Hoastlda. and left It tbeie.
Some ibeplienl*, however, found the Infant and took
oaraofhim. HellTed amonc them tUIbehadcrownto
man's eetate. and he then marrfed (Enone. a nrmph of
Ida. Attba tenuKia nnptUI teaatof PeleaaanaThetto,
MMOtdia, wbo had not been hiTtlad. attended ncietlr;
and whan aU were aaaembled, tbe threw amount tbe
Ma (Olden apple, on which waa Inacilbed, Let
.at take ft." Thii ooeaatoiwd a treat eontentton,
h thoocM beraelf the falreat. UlOmalelr, Um
—"a were redoeed to thiee, Juuo, Palhui QU-
be the ompiiB. rie waa aent for, and each ot tbe fod-
deawi coQited hla favor br ollerlni all wnla of biibei.
Jimoofleced hlmpawer.PaaaawlBdom, andTemiaprom-
laed Urn the most baaullfal woman In the world. Faria
nve the (Olden apple to Tenua. Soon after thiaeplaoda
PttunownadParlaaabltaan, and MnthlmtoOreeoeto
Meh Hden, who waa renowned aa belns the most beao-
tUOl woman In tbe world. Bbevuthe wUeotUenelana,
Uni of Spaita ; but doiinB Ida abeence Porta carried
Helen awar to Ttot. sod thia tave rlae to the celebrated
war between tbe Oreeki and tbe Trojuu. wblcb ended in
tiM deati action ot Ttoj. Parin waa amoog tbe S7<l,0Da
Trojan* who feu during or after Vte aleee.
Famaa'aldea. A name common to the Uoiea, from
HoontPaniHHiia.
Pana^na. lUe mountain ol the Unm In Phoda,
■nd BBorad to AmUo and Bacchiu. Anyone who slept
on tbia montaln became a poet. It was named after one
of tbe son* at BMChna.
Pai^ttanoB. The temi
__je ot Jono, and also of Minerva.
PMtpVB. TbereputedmotberolthelUnotaurkllled
lij Tliianni BhewaaaaldtobetbedaoKbter olSoland
Peraals. and her husband was Utnoa, kln( ot Oicte.
FaattVaa. Sometimes there are ttmr Qracea spoken
ot; when this ts so. the name of tbe fourth Is PadChea.
Fa'Ta^ Hindoo god ot the winds.
Pag^aaaa. TOe famona wlnsed horse which was said
waa eat off by Peneos. Ela abode w«* on koont BaH-
coo, where, by atrlkfaw tbe nonnd wUh hla hoof, ha
oanaed water to aprlnKlorth, which loimed ttie f onntatn
afterwards called Hlppoerens.
Pateu^A kbw otTThsasaly. irtio married Thetis, on*
and Tyro. He nsoipad
of the Araonsutlc ez-
m, Hadea, the •oieeress,
youth, bat raqolred thai
— d cut In a caldi '
done, Medea n
ot the apear o
reUnotdsh .. _^_
V*0iatm.^(^Otttvumol JftoD,
Che bod
bamna
tofoUIIbeiproii
PeOlaa. Tbe :
If the Centsun, who were expelled by the LaptUue.
Pa^opb BonotT*aialDs,Un(ofPhrycla. Hlsfi
dnedblm. and served him np to beeaten at atsaata
kined bim. and served him np to be
to tbaiods, who, when they tomid
Felopa bad done, restored the aoi:. -~
wards became the htoiband of Hlppodi
PenVtea. Soman domeatlo (Od«.
A son of Jnpltet and Daue, tbe dsubtar
ui &CIUI11M. HI* llrM tainons exploit waa a(Blnat the
Sorson, Hednsa. Ha was assIMed In this enterprisa by
Pluto, who lent Mm • bshnet whkb would make hhn
Invldble. Pallaa lent hhn her ahleld, and Heronry anp-
pUed him with Winn. He made a speedy conqneat of
the Oor(onB,aDdcDtoS Mednaa'a bead, with Aleh he
flew throa(h the air, and from tbe blood •prana the
— ■ — ■• • ■" .-..-- 'on(hesaw Anorom-
sea-monster ready
IT. ae KUKQ un monster, and married
When he lot back, be showed the Gor-
ton's head to mnc Polydeclea, and the monarch was
u^ediately turned fnto stone.
lotSoLor, aocordInctomostmythol•
-' "lymeiM. Aniloni to dlaplay bis
he was allowed to drive the
ue day. The honwa soon toond
out tbe ItMapadty ot tbe charioteer, became unmanase-
Bble,andoTettnmed thecbadot. There waa snob crest
teat ot Injury to heaven and earth, that Jove, to stop
thedeatnicllon, knied Phaeton with a tbundeibolt.
Pha'on. AlKntman.who lecelTedfromTemuaboz
of ointment, with which, when he anointed himself, be
•o btautltal Uiat Sappho became enamored of
._. _,.._ .,.- -,-, J ^ ,y (i^^ u,^ phaon re-;
Sappho, In despair,'
m on his jU(miautlo
It death ot Hercules. ■
necessary to be uaed In the deatmellon ol
lootetea wa* perenaded by Ulysses to to »
the slesa. He appears to have uaed the wc
(teat dexterity and wtCh wonderful ellect, to
amons the heroea whom he UUed.
rWlonaaa. / "
PUec'ethen. A ilver of Are In Itw Internal redons.
It was UM picture ot desolation, for nothIn( ooold now
on Its parched and withered bank*.
Fhle'fmi (earth lovmg). tee otthe four chariot horeea
ol Sol.
FhWgyaa. Son of Man and father ot Ixlon and
Ooroois. ?Dr hla Impiety in deaecratlng and plundering
(he temple ol Apollo at Delphi, be was sent to Hadea, and
there was made to alt with a huse stone suspended over
his bead, ready to be dropped on him at any moment.
Plun'bnBrADalne of Apollo. sbnlfThw Qjibt and Ufa.
Fhor'siiB. A aoa ot Heptnne, father ot the Qortons.
ricamfamt, A rural dlvtnlty. wbo presided over the
manuiln( of lands, called also Smentlus.
Pfon*. AsonotBaloTn.tBlheTOf FaunnsiWBStumed
into a woodpecker by CHroe, whose love he had not
reqnited.
Plw'ldea. AnameoftheMnaes.derlvedtriMnPlaria,
a taunCsin near UoonC Olympos. where tbey were lap-
posed to have been born. Also, tbe dausbten of Flerua.
■ klDK of Macedonia, wbo setlled In Btnotla. They cbal-
lenged the Musaa to sine, and were chanced into mac-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACT8.
rural divinity, who Dresldi
Flrlth'fHU. ABOnoJ IiloQttnaKTeit fricDdofThe-
seuB. kins ot Atbens.
Pi'tbo, The ■oddaw of PersuasloD, dBUBhter of Mcr-
cuiT >Dd Veniu. Stie Is sometimes referml to under the
Plal'iidsi, Tha. Seven dauKbten of Atlas and Plel-
oivj. TbelcnauKi were H^ectra, Alcyone, Oelffino.Uala.
Sterone. Tajgete, and Me rope.
Pla'lo. £lnE ol tbe Infcmal resloni. Ha wu aeon
ol Ssmm and Opa, and biiehanci of Proserpine, dsugbter
ol Oerei. He to aomellmea referred to nnder the name
DlB,BDdlie pereoDlflea hell. HlBprlndpnl atl«odant wse
the three-headed dog Cciberus. and about bli tbcoue were
tbeEnmenldeBitliB HarpleH. and the Furiee.
PlB'tnai The cod oi ri<!hes ; waa ton of Jsson sod
Oerea. Hals doaortbed as beloB blind and lame; blind
Wcauwbesooneiibdudlclauiil]' bestows bis rlebes. and
e of JDT
e be had tbe
aniDUEsarjteon.aHODof ^JiculaciuB
who was verr serviceable amonv the soldleis lo tbi
Paflesr* Son ol Stva, tbe Hindoo (rod of wisdom
Polloz. Twin brotbec of Ca.stor. Their ralhi^r wai
Jupiter andtbelrmotherLeda. Hcnnd hisbrotlie
His Orel
s Poll.
ToljbofUa. Oneof IheKlantawhomade war Bgalns'
Japlter,
FolTdee'taa. Tamed Into stone when Perseus sbowet
blm Ueduaa-B bead.
PolTlijiii'Dlk. Dancbter ot Jupiter aod Uuemosyne
One of the Uuses.who presided over EloElnK and rhetoric
Poj^ha'muB. One of tbe most oflebrattd of lh(
Crclope^ a son of Neptune. He captured Clysnes anc
a of UajsompanluDB, andltia said tbst sfi of their
. — a ttrpbrand.
rolTx'an*. DauEhterofPrlam.klaEorTroy. Itwi
by ber treacberr tbat Acblllei was shot In the heel.
Fomo'iu* Tbe Roman Boddcss of fiulte and Karden
Portn'nna (Palteroon). Son of Ino; was Kodol ha
FosBl'don, A Dame of Neptune.
Prao'rltl. Tbe Hindoo goddcBS of nature.
Prl'mn. The last kins of Troy.
Frls'paa. The Kuardlan of Kardensand nod of naturi
' "' — ■'■■ land Baocbus.
pro'erls. DaUBhtet of the H
EOfAl
CLied Jupller thatbe "enl
metbens refused; butli
eaith. Jnplter then punlsb
last killed tbe vuUun
. She V
nby tt
of ■'
e gueen ot
and LIbitli...
narlne deity, who could foretell events
cl( at win Into all sorts of ehapes.
r^ohe. Thewlfeol Cupid, The name Is Greek, sla-
— A lamons sculptor, who bad resolved
.„ ,- jmarrted, but he made such a beamifiil
etatue of a Boddesa that he bcKKCd Venua to give It life.
Ula request being granted, Pygmalion married tbe aol-
nlfrtngthe sou
Fylo'tls. AGreeknami
Pr'tbl*. The priestess of Apcllo at Delphi, wbo de-
livered tbe answers of the oraele. Also the name of tbe
games oelebtaled in bonor ol Apollo's victory over tbe
^^^OB. AfamousaerpentftllledbyApoUo,
Qaadratna. A snroame slven to Uarcnry, bccaoae
tdiM ol r^ itMDM «•!• loni-alded.
I anitd''rifroas.
tour faces Instead of tbe usual two, and he waa uwd
called Janus Quadilfrons.
Qol'sa. The Roman goddess ol rest ; she bad a tem-
ple just outside the CoUlnl aate ol Rome.
Qnlrfntia. Aname given to Uars during war time:
and TIrgil refers to Japlter under tbe same name.
Ba'inih A Hindoo god. wbo waa tbe teireablal rep-
re n^nlaUve of Vishnu.
Kemaba. The Hindoo goddess of pleasure.
Rhadamu'tha- - -
the Judge oHhc As;
Bhe'a. TheOre -_ -.
Rlm'moB. A Phrygian god ol whom Uilton SI
K delightful St
Abana and Pbsrpar. lucid streama,"
as. The traditional founder ol Ri
3l Mars and lUa, and twin piother o:
suckled b
le Tiber,
a she-won an iney were
!l with Ma brother, and
oddeasol babes In anas.
Ital'il. The priests of Mars who bad charge of the
8uIiiio'neDa. A king otEUs who, tor trying tolmltale
Jupiter's splendoie. was aent by the god straight to tiie
Mn'las. The Roman god of health.
HBDDho. A eelebrated poetess, a native ot Lesbos.
une the Ht-a, and Phito Che internal regions.
Satuma'lln. Festivals held In honor of Saturn al
ha leth or JHib of December. Principally famous
Hntur'nius. A name given to Jupiter, Neptune,
?luIo, aaaonaof Salum.
(Satysvis'ts. Tbe Hindoo god ol lav. Tbe same
klenu.
But'yrs. The al
of Neotune'a wile, Amphltrlle, .,.
goddesB Into ■ frightful sea monster, which bad al
fully ugly beads and necks, and who. rislDg imc
langed Into
itber's balr.
A tutsl divinity wbo protected
. The Egyptian Hercules.
deined after ber dentb and named Tbyoue,
Septe'rton, A lesUval held In honor of ABOilo, at
which the victory ol that god over tbe Python waa
grsDdlv represented.
Bera'pls. The l^gyptlan Jctilter, and generally con-
sidered to he the same aa Oalrls.
Serpent. Tbe Greeks and Romans considered tbe
aerpent aa symbolical of guardian spirits, and as such
were often engraved on (heir altars.
Sesho, or Annnta. The Egyptian Phlto.
Sllo'iiDa. A Baccbanallan deml-Kod, the chlel ot tba
Satyia. He Is generally represented as a fat, dnmkeu
old mui, rldinc on an asa, and crowned with Soweia.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGBAFBT.
Sl'rmu, Th*. S«n nnniihB, irboby tbelr mnilc aUored
mkrlovrs to dHtmctlou. To avoid Uu) mare vbea nvmr-
Ids their abode. ClTBaet bad tbe ears ol bli companii
■lopped irltb wr- — -• ■— ■■ ■-' " •■'-■ ■- ■■- '
d blnuelf tl<
tbiDkiDsttaattiieirctaaniubul lost tbelipb ire
IfaemaelTeB.
Bla'Tphua. Bon •
demnedto
Ui ihip. TbeT Unu tailed past lu gafetT : but tbe Sirena.
tblDkiDK that their r'- — -■-— — -- ■
IfaemaelTeB.
thai
rolied di
:. hlB Dualabment waa pemeeuaL
□ Hindoo mylhoiogy the " cbanier o( (orm."
, . The elsbt-ICEied borse ol Odlu. tbe chief
of Um ScandlnaTlan loda.
Bol. Tbe nm. Tbe worabtp ot the aod Sol la tbe
oldeit on record, and thooch be la Bometlmea referred to
ai belns the same a< tbe Kod ApoUo, tbere ia do dnubt he
vaa wonblped br the Eufptlana, Penlana. and other
natloniloDKbeforeUteApolloot tbe Greeks vas beard of.
Bom'nna. TbcROd of sleep, aonof Moi<Hl^I}. He
was one ot tbe iDfema] deities, aod reiided hi a gloomr
cave, void of llebt and air.
SorDitB. AoBmeof Judo, as the safecuatd of women.
So'tmr. A Greek oame ol Junlter. meaning dellvarar.
Sphinx. Tbe. A monster bavins the bead andbreaau
ot a woman, tbebodr ot a dog. tbe tall of a eerpent. the
Winn of a bird, the pave ot a lion, and a bumaD Tolce.
Bbe lived In the coDUtn near Tliebei, aud inoposed to
everr panei^by the tolfowliiK enigma : " wbst aidmal
is that which walka OD fonr Kgs ui tbe mondnc, two at
noon, and tbree In the evening T " <Edlpiu aoTved tbe
riddle thoe: "Uan la the animal : (or when an Infant be
CTawlB on hi* bands and feet. Id the noonllde ol Ufa be
walk! erect, and ai the evening nt bia eilMence seta In
be Eupporta blmaelT with a atlck." When the iphlni
looiMl her riddle solTed she deBtroyed herself.
Sterai'tliw. TbaBoman god who hiventedlbe artof
StrmpI -
tiM aliui labor of Hercules.
Btrx. A noted river of belL whlcb was heM In rocb
Mgb esteem by the (Odi that tbejr always swore. "By the
Btyi." and aucb au oatb was never violated.
Sna'da. The KOddesa of Perauaslon.
Bande'vi. Tbe Hindoo goddees ot wine.
Sa'ry'a. Tba Ulodoo god correspoodlng to the Roman
Sol. the Buu,
Sriiihs. Oenilwho,accordbiEtoP]ata,llvedlnttaealT.
Syives'ter. Tbe name of Uara when be waa Invoked
to protect cultivated land from the ravages of war.
^r^iax. The name of the nympb who, toeacanefrom
the Importuoltles ' ""
e his celebrated pi
Fan, waa by Diana chansed Into
The Bnlnx.
Ke^tm. TbeioddeMotSUence.
Tan'taltti. Fatber of Hlobe aod Pelops, who, a
punlabmeDt for aervlnc up hie son Pelops as meat s
leaat given to the god«, waa ^aced lo a pool of watei
the InTemal regional bat the waten receded from him
whenever be attempted to qnench hla burning tblnt.
Hence tbe word tactanring,
Tiu'tarua. An Inner reirion of hell, to which tbe gods
sent the eiceptloDally depTsved.
Telobl'uiM. PrlealB of Cybele, who were famous
Tel'laa.* A name of Oybele, wife ot Saturn,
Temple. An edlflce erected to tlie bonor ot a god oi
goddess. In widcb the sacrifices were offered.
__. iftbeUngof A ... .
lister Pbtlomcla, who. bowever, r
wl^h ao enraged Id
le enamored of her
. F. Philomela Into a nightingale, Itys Inb.
ant. and Terena into a hoopoo, a kind of^vulture,— so
aay an owl. ,
Teneml'iuu A name of Nana, alluding to hei
form divinity as a goddeea ol heaven, earth, and bell,
Tir'iolliii*. The Ron- -• -' -^ '-
TeipslelPan. One c
TeRMlet
. Tbe earth : one o
Oreclan goddesses.
TfaaWtrla. A queen of tl
Thidl^ One of the nine
I nine Uuses; she presided
[ the most ancient of tbe
le Aniasoas.
Ilnaea: sha presided ovi
TIiali'M. One ot tlie Graoaa,
Tluwi'rria. A aklllftil alnger, who praanmed to olial-
lenge the Muses to sing, upon condition tbat If he did not
■big best they tolgbt inflict any penaltr tbey pleased.
He was, ot course, defeated, and the Unses made blm
TbB^m. A daughter ot Ocatns and Terra ; wife ot
Hyperion.
The'mla. A d
ot Jupiter ; waa tl
Tbe'tls. A sea foddess. daughter ol Nereua and
Doris, Her husbamfwas Peleua, king of Tbewaly. and
she was the mother ol the famous AchlUes, whom she
rendered all but Invufaierable by dipping blm Into (be
river Styi. See Achillea.
Thor. Tbe ScaadiuavlaD war god (son ot Odin), wbo
had rule over the Aerial regions, and. like Jupiter, hnrted
thunder against bis toes.
Tbov>s Bait. A girdle whlcb double! hla sttengtli
whenever the war god pats It on.
Thoth. Tbellercury oftheEgypUaua.
Thya'dea. FriealeBees of Bacchus, wbo ran wild In
tbe hills, wearing tiger skins and carrying torches.
ThyKsna. A kind of javelin.
Time (or Satom]. Tbe husband of Vlrtoe and father
of Truth.
Tialpb'ftne. One ot Ibe Furies.
Ti'tui. Elder brother ot Saturn, who made war
against blm, and was ultlmstelyvanqalahed by Japlter,
Tl'tons. The supporten ot iltao In hla war against
Saturn and Jupller.
THIu/diu. The husband ot Aurora. At the request
of bla wife tbe gods granted hItti Immortality, but she
forgot at the same time to ask tbat he should be granted
perpetual youth. The consequeuce waa that Tltboima
grew old and decrepit, while Aurora remained as freah
aa the morning. Tlie gods, bowever. changed him Into
a gtaaabopper. wIdcb Is supposed to moult as It gets old.
and erowa young again.
Ti?yiu. A SOD oT Jupller. A glaot who was thrown
Into tbe Imiermost bell for tnsultlng mans. He, like
Piometbens. has a vulture constanlly feeding on bis ever-
growing liver.
Trlptol'emns. A son ot Oceanus and Terra. He
was a great favorite of the goddess Oerea. who cnred
bimof adangeronalllness when be waa yonnc. and after-
wards taught blm agriculture-
Trilerl^ BaccbanaUan teatlvalB.
Trt'lona. BonaotTrlton. aaoDOtKepRmeandAmpbl-
trite. Tbey were tbe tnunpelera of tibe sea gods, and
were depicted as a sort of mermen— tbe upper half ot tbe
body b^g Uke a man. and the lower ball like a dolphin.
Tiaphfi'nlna. One of Jupiter's most famoua oracles.
Troy. The classic poets say tbat the walls ot thlB
famous city were built by tbe magic sound ol Apollo's
lyre.
Tmtli. A daoghter of Time, because Tmtb Is dis-
covered In tbe course of Tfane. I>emocritas aaya that
Truth Ues bidden at tbe bottom ol a well.
Tntelliuk Aioraldivlnlty— thagoddeasofBranaiiea.
Ty'phoii. A mDnatar with a hundred lieada wbo made
wararalnstthe goda, tnitwaa oniahed by Jove's Unrnder-
tiolta, and ImprlaoDBd imder Hount Etna.
Ty'pbeB. In Egyptian mytholoity tbe god who tiled
to tuido all tbe good work effected by Odila.
TTl'ler. Tbe Scandinavian god who presided over arcb-'
ery and duels.
Ulys'svs. A noted king ot Ithaca, wbosa exploits in
coDoectlon with the Trojan war, and hla adventure! on
his return Ibeiefiom. are tbe subject of Homer's Odysaey.
Hla wife's name was Penelope, and he was to mncb en-
deared to her tbat he feigned madness to get hlmaell
iicused from goins to th
waa discovered, aod he waa compelied to go. He waa
ot great help to tlie Qt«clans, and forced Achillea from
retreat and obtained tbe cbarmed ai . .
coles from FIdloctetes, and naed tiiem against tbe Tro-
jans, He enabled Parta to shoot one of tb«n at tbsbesi
ol AcbDlei. and so kill that charmed warrior. During
hla wanderinga on hla homeward royan h« W«a tak«i
prlaoner by tbe Cyclopes, and eacapea, ntter blinding
Polyphemus, their chlel. At 2oUa he obtabied all tha
winds ot beaven, and put tliem In bags : but Ills compan-
loDa, thlukihg tbat the bags contained treasure which
they could rob blm of when they got to Ithaca, out
them and let out tbe wlnda, and tlM abipa wars tanmadl-
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
alaly Maim black k
were atdpineaked, be eompelled me sodden
(bem to Uieir humaa shape acalu. As he paued the
blaDdi of tbe aiieu be eaaaped tbdr alliiremenci br
MopptnK tbe ean of bla compaDiona wltta wax, and taa-
temns tumaell lothe maM of bit ship. Bis wife ?epeIo'.e
wM a paneni of comtaocy ; tor. thoocb UlyBoeB waa
reported to be dead, aba would not marry anyODe elw,
and bad tbe laUstacCion of bavliie ber buiband retuTD
aRer an abaeuce of about twenty years.
On'dlD*. Awaternympb, orgylpb.
UBi'la. A name of Juno, relaUng to ber protection
of newly-married people.
Viafnla. A danchter o t Joplter and Unemoayne— one
of the Hums, wbo crealded oyer aatroDomy.
ViafnoM. Tbe ureek natae of Coahia; bla deeceiidaiiu
ara aoinetliiiea caUed UranMa.
Vr'gam. A Dame of PlDto.BfinltylnB tbe Impeller.
Ct^Kord Iiond. In Scandinavlaii mytbolofy tbe Uus
of the elabla.
Talhal'lB. Tbe BoaodlnaTliui temple »l Immortal-
ity. Inbablled by tbe soula of beroee ilabi In battle.
Tb'IL Tbe ScaDdluavlaii Eod of arcbery.
Tallo'nls. Tbe goddees of yalleys.
TBn'na. Tbe Hindoo )f epbune -- generally repre-
■mted ai ■ wbUe man ridlnK on a sea hone. carrylnK a
dub lb one haod and a rope In tbe otlier.
Tejo'vl*. " Uttle Jupiter "—a name glyen to Jnptter
when be appeared witboat blj tbunder.
Tcr'nn*. Tbe KOddesa ol beauty, and mother of loye.
She li aald to have apnuis from tbe foam ol tbe tea,
and waa immediately oarrled to the abode ot tbe Kods
on Olympui, where tbey wen all cbatmed with her
•Ktreme beauty. Tuloan married ber, bat abe permitted
the attenUoD oi otbera of the soda, and notably ot H ara,
their oflBprlntc being Hermlooe. Oupid, and AnteroB.
After tblBtiielett Olympui and fellln love wltb Adonis, a
beaatUnl yoatb. who was killed wben hunUns a wild
boar. VemulndlrGcUycausedtbeTrojanwar. lor. wben
tbe goddesa ol discord had Ibrown among tbe god-
desaea the golden apple luecrtbed " To Uie fairest." nrls
adjodged tbe apple to TemiB. and tM iDaptred blm with
kiye for Helen, wife ot Uenelaua. King ot Sparta. Paris
carried off Helen to Troy, and the Greeks pnrsned and
besieged the city (see Helen, Parla. and Troy). Yeniu Is
mentioned by the claailc poet* under tbe names ot Aphro-
dite. Oypria, Urania, Aatarte, PajOkla, Oyttaera, and tbe
laogbler-loiiiig goddess. Her favorite realdeiice was at
Oypms. Incense alone was usually ottered un ber altara.
but If tbere was a victim It was a white goat. Her attend-
ants were Oaptds and the Oraces.
TerU'oor'dbk A Bomaa name of Tenos, alnlfylng
"le power of love to change tbe hard hearted. Tbecor-
J. — n — L ^ ^^^^ KptrttopMa.
Tertiuu'aBa. God ot spring, c
goddcM of Br«. Bbe had nnder ber speClaJ i
and Oybele; waa the
tbe Vestal Tlrgln* kept a Are or li
^^%IVlr'gliu.T1i«prleateaM«o(y«tt«, Whose cUef
* "■■-•■ ' sacred lire In the temple ot
' 'ayl selected
duty was
Vertawaa
from tbe best tamlltes, and were . .
ctaBBtlty. and compelled to Uve peif«otlT pore Uvea.
Vi&'u'a. J
Vli/tory. A goddeaa. the daughter of Btyi and Ache-
ran, generally repreaented aa Qylng In the air holding out
a wreath of laurel. See Nloephonis.
Tl'dor. A ScandlnBTlaD god. who could walk on the
water and lu tbe air. Tbe god ot sllenoe (corresponding
with tbe classic HarpooralM).
Tlr'tDs. A goddess wocablpedby moat of the andeota
under varioua names. Tbe way to the temple ot hooar
was tbrongh tbe temple of virtue.
Tlsh'nn. Tbe Preaerver, a principal HtndOD god.
Tal'eiin. Tbe god of fire ; waa the bod of Ju|»ter and
Juno. He offended Jupiter, and waa by htan thrown oat
of heaven : he waa nine days falUng. and at last dropped
. — . ,.w — .. — 'tnoethat he broke Us leg.
o Lemnoe wltb sDch violence tj
clay. His servants werstheOydopea. He was the patron
deity of bUckamlths.
Tola^Bla. Roman feattvala In honor ot Vulcan, at
wblcb the Wctlmi were thrown Into the Ore and burned
Ta'nu. Tlie Hindoo devil, generally represented as a
terrible monster of a green color, with flaming eyea.
Ygdra'sll. Tbe famous ash tree ol Scaodlnavlan
mythology, under which the goda held dally counclL
T'mlr. Tbe Scaudlnavlan god correspoiidhig to
Gbaoii of tbe clsaslca.
Zeph'yr. T)ie god of flonera, a son of diohia and
Aurora ; the west wind.
' h hli brother Calais, drove tbe Harplea
Zens. Tbe Greek name of Jupiter.
THE HALL OF FAME.
March G. IMO, the Council ol New York DnlverritT
accepted a gilt of HU.OOO Irom a donor whose name waa
withheld, tor tbe erectlOD and cnmpletlon on Unlveralty
Hoiahla. New Torlt city, ol a building to be called 'The
.,_.. _. w f^j Great Americana." A structure waa
ulltlntheform of a eeml^clrcle. 60« leet
.__„ ..Ide. and 170 (cct high, connecting the Unl-
versllyHallotPbiloBophy with tbe Ball (it LanguagCH.
Within the colonnade 150 panels, each 2 by S feet, are to
be placed, to bear the names of Americans deemed the
greatest In their ccBpt.-ctive Helils.
Under the rules adopted only pereonB bom on what Is
now Dnlted States territory and who shall have been
dead ten or more yean are eligible to be chosen, and
Uiey must be selected from fifteen claaaes of''" *~
J, preachers and tbeologtans.
euKineersand arohltecta, lawyers and judges, muslcianB
palnlers and sculptors, physicians and BurECons, ruler„
and statesmen, soldlera and sallora. dl^tlngulBbed men
and women outside the above cIsEses. Plfty names
were to be inscribed on the tsblete at tbe beginning, snd
five addltlonalnamesevery flith year thereafter, 00111
tbe year 2000. when tbe ISO inscriptions will be com pie led.
Should tbere be a failure to select the entire fltcy nsmes
at tbe beglnoluE. liie vacanclesshallbe filled In afollow-
undred e
should Invite
. public. Every nomlnatlOD sec-
onded by a member ot the University Senate sbould be
submitted to an electorate of one bui " "
clUseiis. selected by the Council, each o
vote for flfty of tbe candidates.
In October, 1900, the Dnlverstty Senate received the
ballots ottbe Judges. Of the one hundred Judges selected,
nlnety-aeven voted. Tlienomber of names which bad
been submitted to them was 20. Of these each Judge
returned a vote tor Ofty. Tbenle required thatbocBn-
dldate receiving less than fltty-one votes could be ac-
cepted. Tbe retani* showed that bat twenty-idne can-
dldstea received the required Dumber and were chosen.
These were as followa : Qeorge Washington. Abraham
Uncoln, Daniel Webster, BenJamlnFrankUD. DlyaaesB.
Grant. JobDMaraball. Thomas JeOersoD. BalphWaMo
Emerson. Henry W. Longfellow. Bobert rulton,
Washington Irving, Jonathan Edwards. Samuel F. B.
Horse. David G. Parragnt. Henry Clay, Nathaniel
Bawthome. George Peabody, Bobert E. I*e. Peter
Cooper, Ell Whitnei. John J. Audubon. Horace Uami,
HenryWardBeecher. JameaKent, Joseph Story. John
Adaros, William E. Channlng, Gilbert Bturt. Aaa Gray.
Provision hBB been made for an addtttonal hall, bavhig
thirty panels, to contain the n^mt* frf foreign bom
, ,„... jHallofFaywtorwr ■•"-—.
y,'G00g\Q
HISTORY AND BIOGHAPHT.
OUTLINES OP HISTORY.
FrebUtortc Ages. — Sii J. Lubbock diatinguishes four pTehutorio ages, u follows ;
I. Th« Paleolithic or Earl7&toDe Age. 2. The Neolithic or Polished Stoue Agd. 8. The
Bronze Age. 4. The Iron Age. In the Stone Age man knew nothing of pottery or agri-
enltnre and had no domestic animalB except the d(^. In the Bronze Age arms and cutting
inBtromeDta were made of bronze. In the Iron Age bronze was superseded by iron.
On this pure no dates have been recorded for the events first tabulated, and ouly their ap-
proximate order has been attempted. Dates and names on this page must be used with a
large allowanca for myth and uncertAinty.
FROM THE DELUGE TO THE TIME OF CYRUS
!■ Daloce. Hla d79>at7 firanded In CUdb.
Birth of AitnSiam. OtU ot Abrahun, Inao born. Jaoab u
KsTptUnm^hstotlDTantod. JoBsphsold tntoEgypt. Jacob removi
TlaiiMMS, King of I^Tpt. BMortrli, King of EgTpt.
)g at Ou ehzottcik^f of the AtnudellAn Duibles, bnmebt to Enclani
Uoaei bom. Aaron boni.
Tha Kzodiu. Tha Iaw glnn from §Iii«L Ifom and Auoi
JoAaa, lewU tbe luMtUtM Into ^^"""
Th« HebreWB
SB, aa<>l,Kb^
SB. David, KiBf.
4I ThaAikramondtoJ
SSL 8« vol t of Abaatom.
I. SolonxHii King.
I Tbe Tflmpla began.
L QneenofabeliaTlMtiSalaawa.
L Solomon dies.
Bavoltof tn
Kln^doma f onnad ;
Bgypt
Assyria
M. Tlfflath FUwoT.
M. Capture of
CboiT drnattr
foondwtln
St. LoElalstloa of
Ifcurgniat
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
B.O.
Jndah
Israel
Assyria
Egypt
CIreeoe, Berne
Jo«l, proDbet
JoDab.
« Co
ul AbazpRTitrib
ntetoTlclfttb-
47. Asayrlans Id-
fade Israel.
"■5,1 "'It*-
authentic date
a. Pekab, SlDsot
BO. Hoaea pays
plleserll.
luGreekhlslory.
Urtttlbetteaea
trlbule.
21. Tbe ten tribes
28. Invades
by Romuhu.
men are sliln in
carried Into cap
GO Sabine war in
onedar.
Rome.
36. HeieUab.
lulab.
Nabum.
9. £sarhaddOD.KIiisot
Invasion-
TOO
"'.rir^^r;^
-
-
Jeremlab.
HabRkkuk.
U.Necbit II. loses
toSed Sea.
24. Code of Draco.
It. Tarquln the
600
SSS£^^
Necho of ErtTPt, invades Judea abd
lakes JenisBlem.
lar defeats
98. Zedeklab.
94. Aprles. King.
v.r.!Ss-„.
destroyed.
Ttl. Servhis T^i-
Eiekiel. Deitroya Nlnereb.
by Nebocbad-
ilus. Rome.
Jewa carried esWETe to Babylon.
JS. OytuB. the MeHe. captures Babylon and c»l«bUshe« the
SKS...,
»4^:jninthe
36. Cynu buiIb CBPtlTlCy o( tbe Jewa.
Oambysea, son
». DeamofCyros.
ofCyrus-
FROM CYRUS TO ALEXANDER. {
Penla
Greece
Macedonia
Kome
21.DaiiuiI.
Hanat.
I&. Dedlcatton of sec-
El'-"-"""
expelled from Atbena.
Republic.
S. Sparta at war with
10. THe Tarqulns van-
-St
500
*"""'•
1. Dictators. _
Tbrace. Psonla, and
90. untladea defeats
oa. Subdued by Dartos
94. TMbnnes chosen.
tbe PerslaDa at
of Persia.
Quered.
94. Dariui iQTadeB
90. Defeated at
HacatboD.
Xenea destroys
Atbeiu.
Besleawa Rome.
71. Tribunes are elected
81. Xerxeslnvades
80-BSO.AU the Arts
Greece.
79. Retatna defeated.
6S. Attaxerxei I.
Egypt rcToltB.
flourish.
retreat.
49. Vlrjlnlus kills bis
dauchtertosaveber
M. Ecra retnnu to
Jenualem.
4S. The Parthenon built
byPbldlas.
M. Death olPerlclea.
W.EBUier.
Bocratel and Plato
teach.
11. Famine In Rome.
1. Battle olOunaia;
16. Athenians invade
400
Sicily.
Cs^raatbeYouDser
13. Bsttleol Syracuse.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHV.
B. C.
Persia
Greece
Macedonia
Borne
ArtaierxraUemnon
(6. Oortnthlanwar.
M. Paiuanlas. ». Rome bant by the
Uocfded M.)
Oaula.
H. PeraluiiiiidAUie-
dIbdi Iq battle of
Oniduiitefeitttie
Xtn. OUnthJanwar.
patrlclana and ple-
SpaiMDs.
TB-72. Tbebanvar^
ra. lUlltRryTrlbuAea
fCbauienenl.
W. Philip II.
Theliani defeated
13. Bamolanvarbeclni.
10.38. War with Latins.
St. Dariu. 111. (Coflo-
M. War with Maoe-
dou.
atCbaronea.
IS. Uurder of Pblllp.
M. Perala invaded Bud
86. Greek, conquered
by Alexander ibe
Great.
Thebei deatroyed.
Accession of Alex-
ander the Great.
M. Battle of the
Qranlciu.
S2. Treaty with Alex-
««ler the Q«-t o(
SB. Battle otlNHB.
HacedoD.
ia. Second Samnile
82. Alexander capturer
27. Aleiandei Invadea India.
21. AleiuNler dice In Babrlonla.
FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS
Egypt
Syria
Borne
22. PtolemT I.
1
It. Romans de-
1. Battle of Ipnu.
Final dlTlalon of
feated by Pon-
300
_ _
Aleiander-a do-
minions.
— —
Sl. War with
9». Athens taken
wphiiipiv.
SJEi""
«. Ptolemy Pldl>-
dBlPhUB.
87. Republic re-
80. Pyribiu
Invades Italy.
75.Pyrri™8
defeated at Sep-
kinc of Thrace.
SJ. Birth or Ar.
chimede»(d.212).
SK»"'"
IIsSfsE'
4t. PtDlemT Euer^
M. B«leiicusII.
79. Imiption o[
W. Defeat of
renewed.
66. ReBuluB capfd
■KS—
^,^SE?^°'
delesW
1»01. Second 1
Punic war. ,
23. Ptolemj' Pbilo-
28. Antloclmi
vater.
tlie GreaL
20. Philip V.
U. Wat irith
Cannn.
IM. nratUace.
7. Carthadnlaiis
Uetaurui. •
200
4. Ptolemr
Bplphane.
Rome.
defeated.
ijGoogle
CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
Jadu Uacca-
SO. JubD En
CBDui de liven
Judea from
Syria.
TG. ADtiOGhiu
IV.
72- FlUDden
Ore«ce MtMsedonla fiome
H. Sparta Joliu
IS. LawB of
LjcurCDB
boUibed br
W. BecoDd WK
wllh Roms.
7S. Pemoi.
71. Third war
with Bone.
S8. Battle or
made a Romao
200-197. Sec-
Uace-
4Mt. Tblnl Pi
46. Oarttaaie deUroTed.
35-S2. ritrt Berrlle war.
89. CoiuiDeat ol NomaDtla to Spain.
10»4». aeCDDd Berrtlcwar.
90M. The aoclal
88. War irlth PoDdu.
sa^82. CItEI wBC^Uarloa and Sulla.
TS-72. Ylctariea of LucnUiu.
IB. Second conediac^ of GatUlue— Cicero's
80. Firm triumvirate:
Fompey. Julliu Cbuf, Cramu.
S&. CBiar Invadee Britain. G3. Oiaiaut Ulled hs the Parttklana.
B. Uarder of
Pom per.
iS, Oteopatra,
SO. Dealb of
Oleopatra.
Gl. Oaul nbhinted.
49. Civil war between CieBBr andPompeT. Oa»ar dictator.
44. Oorlntta rebuilt. 48. Battle or Pbarsalla.
^S. War In Spain. 45 Pompelani defeated at Huoda. OBsar dictator ti
CffBSr BHBBBlnated. Antocrmaiteiof Rome.
.. Second triumrlraM— Octavlui. Antonj, Lepidni. Cicero pat to deatli. Ovid
'. Battle of FblUppl. Death o[ Bratoa and Caialoa. TrinniTlr* naiten of
Establlahment of the BamBB Emplrs.
rebuilt. 27. CmBr Octarliu. Emperor, under the title C
IB. All Spain EUbmlta, 18. Temcle of Jenualem rebuilt bf Herod.
18-e. DruauB Invades German J.
4. Tks Advant of Clirlat (according to Daber).
FROM AUGUSTUS TO CHARLEMAQNC
lOO
200
*-< Tlberlua In Qermaor. 3. Tenia and hli leclona deUrored br the OermaDi under Harmaaa
3B. The Cmclflxlonor JonaChrlat. <Some aotboriHea give A.D. 33 aa tbe date.)
37. CallfnlB. 41, Claudloa. M.Nero. 61. InsurrectloD of the BritonaoDderBoadlcea.
ime burned. Chrietlans penecnted. TO. Jenualem deatroyed by Titus.
79. Pompeii and Herculaneum deatroyed by eruption ot Veauvlus.
adiisD. SO. Birth otOalen. Bl-67.
S7. Severus captures Byzantium.
ea OaledoD
I. Penlan war.
M- The Prankalnvade Oaul.
2-lS. Diocletian peraecutei Christians. 6. OonitaDtliie tbe Great.
11. Allan controversy. 23. ConatanUne aole emperor. 25. Council of Nice.
S4. ValeDtdniao and Talens Joint emperon. Temporary dIrWon ol the emplte.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
AJ).
Th« Enstem Empire.
3O0
n. Gratlau and Valeiu, mien.
M. TbeodOBiuamaiteroItheirholeBoinan
72. Oreat Hmmlah iDvaalotu of Europe bedn.
78. Talena aUova me Goths to settle In Thrace.
M. Roman Kmpire finally divided.
AicadluB, Emperor ot the East.
400
■ 1. The 0<.th«. under Alaric. oyeram Italy.
» Romans driven from Bpain.
10. AlarloiacksRoma.
W. Leol. (the Great), Blsbop oIRome.
«. Landing ot AnBlo-Saiona In BrftatD.
S2.Attlla Invadea Italr.
6B. Generic iacka Borne.
72. The VMgotha conquer Spain.
7a. Odoacer, Khu ot Italy.
End ofWenem Empire.
S.TheodoaliuIL
29. TandaU under Oenserio, invade Africa.
89. The Vandals, surprise Oarthage.
«M0. AtUIa ravages the empire and exacts
BO. Uardan.
7. Elncdom ot the Fnaka tounded by Olorta.
S6. BeHsariua Id Italy.
NarMB, general ol JuaUidaD.
88^ Tl>e Lombard! oTemm Italy.
27. JasUnlan, Emperor.
29. War with Persia and vlotories ot BeHsarins.
The Justinian coda pubU.hed.
81. The Slavonians in Thrace.
600
28. Dagobert IL, rang ot the Prank..
7S. OadiraUader, lait EluK ol the Britona. .
87. Pepin ol Herfitat becomes niler or the
rtauki. now uidled Id ttae Elngdam ot
Prance.
m. Auatesto, Brst Doce ot Tsnlce.
14. PenlanB ravage Syria and Paksttne.
82. Saracens Invade the Empire.
40. The Saracenslnvade Egypt.
11. Saracens iDTBdeBpaiD.
U. QharlcB Uartel. ion of Pepin, Duke ot
82. Battle of Tonra. Saracens defeated by
the Frank, under Oharlci Uartel.
£2. PeplD Che Short. King ot France.
88. Sncceeded by his sods. Charlemagne and
2e. Leo in. foiblda the worship ot Images.
This eveDloally leads to separaUon ot
Eastern and Western Chnrcbes.
88 and 87. The Danes In England.
800
West by Pope Leo III.
Haroim al Ruebld. OaUph of Arabia.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPIIT.
1 FROM CHARLEMAGNE TO NAPOLEON
A.D.
England
Franco
QcnuaDy
HonaaofFrUMa
£a«tem Empire
800
43. Charles the Bald.
2*. Etbert. kliiK.
61. Pillaged by North-
43. Treaty of Verdun.
the Greek Emperor.
61. Dumb take London
men,
roagne dlrlded^nd
71. Airi«aiheGre»t,
Germany separated
900
"~H«uae ot Bmony""
12. Robert, Duke of
18. Henrr I. (the
Fowler),
Normandy.
8cota.elc.
79. Edw«ratheU«rttr
CapetUn Dynaaty
87. HuBh Capcl. Koi.
l&M. ConQueiB Huns,
Danes, Vandals.
96. Robert If.
09. John ZImlsces,
100O_
Elhelred.
IS. Edmoud.
17. C»nule. loteniler.
Parle made capital.
House of BSTkiia
2. Henry II. (Salnl).
40. Ckuuu 11.
Bl. Henry 1.
22. Conrad II.
4£.B>s»n*reitored.
Edward tbe Con-
tegaor.
W. PtalUp I,
39. Henry III.
56. Henry IV.
"iS-"'"'"'
K. Bsnie of HuUnie.
TbaMoriDMU
wimamntbe
S7, War with Eniland.
73. War with Saions.
77. Henry goes to
to Pope.
81, Alexius Comuenua.
97. First Crusade
reaches Constanti-
nople,
1100^
87. WllUam 11.
Henry I.
8. Loula. tbc Fat,
X Henry V.
as. Stephen.
3S. Conrad III.
iH. Uanuel Oomnenos,
M. Prederlck 1.
47. Treachery to Oei^
H. Henry 11.
XJ. LonlBVII,
Barbarxssa.
man Crusaders.
71. InvMionol Ireland,
54. Invades Italy-
C2. Destroys 11 Han.
ISOO
JJon.
M. John LKkland.
80. Philip 11., called
PhlUp Augustus.
07, Italian tea gue.
16. M>«n> Cb»t>
14. Battle olBouvlnes.
8. Olio IV.
"TeaM
signed.
18, Frederick 11,
18. Henry III.
48. Louis IX. leadx
16. Peter de Couttenay,
62. W«rotlheB.ron«.
seventh crusade.
formed.
21. Robert de
65, First P«rll«nent.
70. Dies before Tunis,
House of Hapsbnrc
Oourtenay.
72. Edward I.
Philip III.
73. Rudolph 1.
28. Baldwin IL
S3. Conquest of Wales.
9^ Adolph.
Gl. Ulchael PaleoIOKuB-
97. SlrWllHamWalUoe
130O
Id Scollaod.
7. Edward II.
1. Philip IV, quarrels
;, Swiss Con-
U. Battle otBunock-
with ihe Pope, and
28. Andronlc 111.
calls the first States
14. Loula X.
Swlm Independencp
27. Edward III.
declared.
M, BatUe of PolctierB.
HnuaofTaloU
28. Philip VL
■v.;s'.ssr."
Adrisnople.
House of I.nieiDbiirs
BODM ot IdnsHter
64: Cha^lesV.
49. Charles IV.
1400^
W. Henry IV.
)W. Charles VI.
78, Wencealaus.
IS. Henry V.
22. Charles VII.
14. Slgismund.
War wilb France.
29. Joan of Arc raises
48. Constantlne Pale-
16. Battle of Ailncourt.
siege of Orleans.
House ot Austria
22. Henry VI.
K-71. WaroltheHoaes.
S4-G0. Enilish expelled.
OI.LouIbXI.
38. Albert II.
40. Frederick III.
HoDWofTork
83, Charles Vlll.
S3. Amurath captures
81. Edward IV.
«3. Edward V.
TalolrOrleuis
Turkey
Richard III.
HonHfrf Tudor
SS. Henry VIl.
98. Loula Xll.
S3. Uaxlmnlan I.
Belgrade.
ijGoogle
HISTOET AND BIOGRAPHY.
FROM CHARLEMAGNE TO NAPOLEON {
A,D.
Spain
Italy
Boflsla
SeudiaATli
800
900_
lOOO
llOO
1200
1300_
1400
Ti^Klnfrtom of
So.
42. iDTarion by
theSaracena.
Bratrefular
NovKorod.
7. Olee iDvadea
Qroek empire.
88. Tladlmlrthe
28. IrmpUon ol
Tartata.
80, War with
Taitaia.
88,Moacow
burned.
>S. lavadonby
"«-fJSap2?t"
TBO-loae. InvBBloDR
ol the None-
U. Erie I.
9e.01at,llnt
JfgSSTL
a. Uaaacre ol
El^k^otEni.
3. A vented by
Bweyn. KlDBol
SB. Eric
dlKorer
America. .
77. SelloukTorka
take Jenmaleni.
AoHocb.
Bt. Onuaden take
4. Gnuaden take
Acre.
47. Second
theOennaa
Barons.
U. Bancho II.
Kins ol OaatDe
8S. Hamlrea I.
eLUoonselM
Si. EiploHsotthe
CidRuTl>lai.
10M-U44Dniai^
oftheAUnora-
Tldea at Cordova
the Uoon In
aeveralbatllee.
doTB, Toledo.
rtc^ftomthe
Sg. Uoora found
IromAMca.
40. AlphoDBo XI.
HI.6eDoabe-
TMC. GreBoryVn.
attemptato
mtablLh nn^
elgnty of
Papacy.
SI. Wan of (be
TS. Barbaroua
defeated at
Ss'^SSof
77. Tbe VlicoDtl
atMiUui.
French expelled
fromeicily.
B. Pope Clement
aVibhod.
SB. FIntDoBWOf
47. Rleoil fraes
Borne.
H. Death of Rletul
";.%""?.»-
SS. Ohatlea loan
Haplea.
41. DanealDvade
Bnada;
KewaU.
7B. llaioui.
so. BlTBer,
ST. Uargaret
07. Union of
CabnariSwedeD,
ErlcKlni.
84. Revolt of
85. Brio dethroned
70. 8teii Btore.
1. Fonrth
Cnuade,
lB-29. Filth
13. KniibiB
auppieeaad.
TsaltlB ot
AuBOra.
22. AmnraUi II.
OUoman Empire
deleated by
Torts at Varna.
n. Colutnbna dla-
87. Oftboldla-
7V.TlwOIiriMUD
coted?'"'"^
S2. PerdlnaiMl
Mkea Oranada.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
.1. Battle of Flodden.
IB. Wolsey,
». Fleldortbeaothof
4T. Edward Vl.
M. Harries FhUlpoI
S. Eliiabsth.
SI. HarjofSeoti
S. Jamett.
£0. Charlea I.
«. CammoiiwfimKh
Oliver Cromn-eU,
SO. Stnarta restored.
Charles II.
««. Great Lomlon n re.
TB, Habeas Corpus Act
to. James IL
89. William and Uary.
SO. Battle of the Boyne
S. Add*.
HOBSS of HllOOTC
1. George I.
;. George IL
>. War wttb Spain.
HelsoD destroys
AlexandrU.
13. English iDTHlon.
4T. HeniT It.
D0. Francis n.
80. Hngaeoot War.
t. Uoton with Ireli id.
13. War with U, fl.
«aoe with U. B.
U. Battle of Waterloo.
IT. Protestant Refor
matlan — Lulbsr.
10. Cbarlcs V.
levoked.
S9. Wax with England.
97. Peace of Rfswlck.
"iT Defeated by Marl-~|'
borough at menhelm.
13. Peace of Utrecht.
IS. Louis XV.
10. HpeculatloD
10. Radolph II.
u. ThlrCT Years' V
IJ. Ferdfnand tl.
3X. Battle of Lntien.
Death of UuJtavus
Adolphas.
St. Death of Wallen-
stelD.
3T. Ferdinand IIL
«. Treaty of Wesnba^ >
*^^™llgioi«
SB. First American
tiement founded
iw. Peace of Carlowlti,
Law.
U. Battle of Fontenoy.
40. VIcloileeodlanhBl
I. Peace of Alx-Ia-
89. Sutea General.
aa. Roign of Terror.
Louis beheaded.
Republlo
09. Napoleon, Firat
«. Charles Vn.
War of Auatrlau si
66 03. Seven Years' War.'
90. Leopold II.
Battle of Valm;.
Bestontlon
Louis XVIIl., King.
10, Napolenn returns.
Napoleon sent to
33. Ogletborpe found*
gavannah,
N. Qoebeo eapmred
by the Engllsk.
Frunce cedes Canada
to England.
JS. Battleof Leitngtun
70. Declantionoflude-
liendeuce.
7. John AdnmSiPrasl-
■. Napoleon eatab-
Gonfodenitlou of tl
10. Htrldoin abolished
in Prussia bydecree.
IS. War of Liberation
(against Napoleon].
13. Battle or LelpElg,
14. Prussians occup;
Paris.
14-10. Congrea of
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
A-D.
Spain
Italy
Buasfa
Scandinavia
Coutemporuj
1500
lSao«2. Mobimme-
dans expelled.
B. Venice stripped
13. Christian II..
King of Norway
aioDsbythe
and Denmark.
Lea^e of
2i; Sweden breaks
Cambray.
loose from Union
ChariGS I..
IS-22. Pope Leo X.
S3. iTBnlV.
ofCalmar under
40. Order olJent-
KInK ol Spain.
QUBtBTus Vasa.
Ita founded.
IB. CBarlMbe.
of GermADT as
53. Trade with
En eland begun.
59. Frederick II..
of Denmark.
CbarleB V.
ST. War with
".o'S"'-
kingofS*ken.
War between
Oranie, rebels
BgBlDSC FhlUp'B
Denmark aad
tyranny.
ei. Turks defeated
Sweden.
at Lepanto.
90. Portuealcon-
08. The race of
Ruric. which
Kovemcd RubbIb
(or TOO ream.
70. Peace of
Stettin.
81. Netherlandi a
republic.
Ra!"Ai^B'da de-
feated.
'uL-ma"?^^^^
82. Retonnatlon
16O0
isowa «B.«o
6 Demetrius the
ICOO. Charies fX.
UoonbiDlabed.
BS.Tnllp mania. ,
Fedorovllz.Ciar
Anel
S2. Tromp sweeps
17. RuBSiB cedes
the Channel
CT-31. Warot
89. Tnrks take
40. Portaial lude-
aoa. "'"'™^*
Romanoff.
Sweden.
Candla.
pcDdent.
H:vicfories!n
defeStJSuy,
83. Sohleakl, Ktns
of Poland, de-
Poland.
leale the Turka
71. The CossaokB
battle oILUtBeii
93. Battle of
BUbdued.
Christina.
Mar«aalla.
BZ. Ivan and Peter
-French defeat
the Great.
S4. OhartceX.
99. Peace of Car-
Duke ol Sbto)'.
89. Peter Boleruler.
97. Charles XII,
1700
PhlUpV.CBour
i;M.W«wlth
1700. Swedea
2, WarofSuocei-
8. at. Petersbura
defeat RusbIbqs
at Nana.
slon.
1. EiiEllBh cap-
ture Olbraltar,
6. Battle of Turin.
a. Peter deleau
the Swedes at
Peler sends
many Bwedlata
13. 8Icse of Barce-
lona.
13. Peace ol
Turkey.
colonize Siberia.
41. Uaria Theresa,
Queen o( Hun-
Italy'^dlvlded.
a-.. Catharine I.
«ary.
16. Charleacon-
flueriNaple..
so! He is deposed
41. Elliabeth.
62. CHlh Brine the
Great.
SO, Charles in.
W9T Bonaparte-f
88-84. CoDQueBtof
W. Warwlm
flrat victories lo
Engluid.
Italr.
95. PartldonofPo-
97. BatUeofCape
98. Plus VI. de-
land completed.
90. War with
St. Vincent.
Bonaparte.
. Persia.
1800
2. Italian repub-
lic, Bonaparte
1. Aleianderl.
3. HumboMt
G. Battle ol
president.
MbkIco.
Traialaar.
croK^Kiosof
9. Finland ceded
6, MnneoPark
Italy.
to Russia.
murdered in
■
Charles' IV. abdi-
7. Treaty of Tlldt
Peace with
Africa.
cates. Joseph
12. Napoleon
iDTBdea Ruaala.
manoa.
Bomlne of
Sweden and
IS, Treaty of
14. Fall of Napo-
Norway.
Vienna.
tuples Madrid.
leon. KlutEdom
ceases to ex l«.
IS. Aleiattder
U. FerdloHid VII,
i«Mored.
15. Lombardo-
Veoetiun KIdk-
by Auatria.
"aS^lS^e.-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
FROM NAPOLEON TO THE PRESENT TIME
m. TlctorU.
■epanted tiom
U. Bepsslof tbe
ft. Crlmeaa Tu-
bs, iruwltb
FenUn trouble
». Dlaeuablisb
mentollilah
olalmeil SiuprWB
T8. Qre&t CDmnier-
Ireland.
I^nd Lmgue.
B9. War Id £KTPt-
03. Irish Lind bill
21. CbukeX.
30. Louts FUUpi
Congncatftf
Alglera.
31. HeredlMr;
■bSlSwd.
clslmed.
Outbreak of
BedBcputaUcanB
LonliNapolaon
BS
Glared Emperor
H Mapoleon III.
St. Wuiritb
Faura. Prealdent
Faura iwuissl-
re-opeued.
01. DlplomatlD
relatloDS with
ToTkar •arerad.
1». Death of Hai-
M. ZollTsrelu
Includes moat □
the aenaau
*o. FrodBrlok
Will lam IV.
18. Kerolution.
SO. New Conitltn-
M. War with
A.natrla. Battle
of Badova. Han-
M. Trouble with
SoclalliU.
82. Imperial
TtaniTaal.
W. Death of
Pcln« Bl»-
10. Htugftrian
36. Ferdinand I.
18. IiuniTectlaD
3S. John Hatoej
Bnien > Prceldent
Tm. H. Barii
ohn Tyler,
r. Fiance dent
Death of Prince GB.
Atlantlo cable
(3. iuinrreotlon In
M. War irltt
coin, Prealdeiit.
German conf ed-
draBBy refll^
with Qerman
^eeldenl.
es. Cleveland,
preeldgiic.
"B. HairlMQ,
President.
}. ClBTeland,
Presldeiit.
. I. HoKlnleT,
Prssldeut.
"B. War with
_9. KqulBlUono
Porto Woo
and PblllpplDM.
PhtllpplDes.
ta. Palma, Frasi-
dantof Cuba.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BTOGRAPHX.
A.D.
FROM NAPOLEON TO THE PRESENT TIME |
Spain
Italy
Russia
ScandiUTla
ContemporiiT
ISOO
17. Slave trade
18. Chartei XIV.
IS BIrJohnRoaa
aboUabed.
(Bemadott«>
explores BafDn'S
Bay.
23. FreDCb laveat
20. Liberia
Uadli. Revolu-
founded.
tion cnubed.
1825
a. OadUmadea
a. Death of Alei-
Nicbolai. Czar.
tree port.
2B. Treaty ol
27. ereece Inde-
Xt. Ballquelaw
a^^Jwitb
NavlaaUonbe-
pendent.
aboliBbed.
SO. Belgium
SS. iBBbellB II.
Ind^Gr^w'"'*''
M. Carll»tWar.
»». Don Carlos
mulgates new
independence.
S2. Poland' made
Britain.
nettcpole.
"kfe?'t*"'
4Ma. Sardinia
Integral part of
RuBSlan empire.
48. War between
45. PrankltoBBXP.
to North Pole.
43. DrlTen out.
Queen IS years
Old declarad ol
I860
reaWred.
_s.«„_
_ _
_ __
54. War with
58. Sardinia Joina
Turkey. France
'^sJide^^
'o'Donnell,
aUlauee aealusC
and EnEland.
RiubIb.
France'' ^"^
50. War with
59. War witb
Ba^a'tilaTa.
dere°acad.
60. Garibaldi
iQtadea Naples.
"Treaty of Paris
59. CbarlesXV,
svasr^
. defeats Papal
"ofD^umlrt'''^-
M. PrlmlEuurTeC'
'sicilyand
recCion.
nouncea claim to
tlon.
Naplea annexed
to Bardiula.
«3. Seria treed.
KUfi""
«g. Succenful rev-
oluClon led br
tie). King Dl Italy
Prim and Serratio
Sfl.Warwim
72. Oscar I [..King
70. Crowu accept-
AuBtrta,
of Sweden and
ed by AmadeuB.
70. Rome annexed.
72-76. Carllfll war.
73. ConqucBtof
Kblva.
7i.7y77. Stanleir
abdicate*.
in Africa.
BepubUc.
m. Montenegto
187S
7^. AlfoMOXlI.
78. Deatbof
Servia, free
78. Dealli of Vic-
77. War wltb
stale.
80. Slavery abol-
tor Emmatiuel.
Turkey.
Roumanla
Ubed Id Cuba.
KlUR.
pfe^a'2^*'
81. Thessaly ceded
«. cawnio.
Death of Plus
Oeman Paiba.
sreiDler.
IX.
' Adri^ople.
Treay ol Ber-
adalrs: opposed
by Sweden.
81-5. Greely's
Leo XIII. Pope,
North Pole eip.
SS. Congo Free
9». War wltb
S7-B. Stanley pene-
Moon.
X. Defeated In
Alexanderlll-
M^Kon-Mlan^
trates to Lake
-ip-as™
Abyninla.
-"aS'
X^. Cubaoreiolt
Nleholaa 11."
71. Revolt In Cbe
W. LeBBeofPort
M. War between
»"«*■
Arthur from
Cbina.
CblnaandJapan
95. Armenian
United 8tal«a.
e9.Ciar'BuniTO™a
•!:&",».■!•"■
SS""-
peace proposal.
X ray discovery
1000
3. Alfanao
3. DeatU of Leo
."«""
8. Separation
"breiiln^..
crowned King
s'KSl'ofPort
of Norway and
'^.'^.V^S"'*.^
of 8l«li>.
Plui X., Pope.
Arthur.
Holland weddvd.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
HISTOBT OF AMBBIOA
KB. Tin loefauidia dlaooreiy.— Lelf Srtkam ud the Korthinae.
1400 ^ CohuKbas dliooTBn tha Wand of Gnaaaluuil, of ths "iTt— m. whloh hs uuoH
Oct.ia. HadlicoTerBCabk,Oct,»)Har^,I>M>.<.
ftT. Cabot dUooTenLalnmdar. n. AnHrlgo TeapaoaTi To;>ga.
ISOO !• KegmmIa»Mlmpnrt*H tniai tri.p.nini., a. Death of CohmAlu,
lS.Balbo«dl«ooventtiBPKlfloOoeui. 11. Gottti ocaqtwn Mexico. 38. SuvuiTlilti
H. OartleT explorM the St. Lawnnee. 41. De Soto ooaqnera Lontilank.
ItDeSotOdlMOventheHEulnlppL «. Tha HnEoenoti la Florida.
eo. St. AagnatiiM, in Florida, founded by the SpanLirda.
§B. Fliat (ettlament, at Roanoke bland, founded hf Walter Balelgh, a faflnn.
Tbe Colonies
>■ Heiidrjk HDd»n dlaooren the
Badxon Blver.
30. The Farltau land at PlTmouUi
Bock.
SI. Betttemant bT Swedes and
Flnni at Cape Benlopea.
82. HaiTland nantad to Lord
tUihTt
Icld.
3S. Settlement t>7 B>>
Hartford, 1636,
KuaMhusetta
K. Bettlementa b]r BDKllib, under
fioger Wllllama, at Prorldanoe.
1. EUzabethtown lettled.
8. First permanent aettlement.
G. ClareDdoD Colony Bectlemetit.
TO. Pint eettlement, BukUiH,
Aahley River.
1. NewHanipahlnwpaMMd
Connectlcnt
Rhode Isluid
Rttrth CiroUu
30. Boaton founded.
Sontk Carolina
B«W HunpsUrv
I M. Charteeton toosded.
a6.~Odlaaa admlnlrtiatlon of 81t~
Bdmond Androa.
M^Klne Wllllam'B War.
2. Queen Anne'a Var.
(FlritBettlemaDtlnNewHa;
diire, Xag., Little Harbol, V
\4*. King OeMge*! War.
ij (ettled by Danfel Boone.
OS. Fort Dn Qamai taken bj Waahlngton.
3. Fiance cedei Canada to England.
en. Cokmlai Googieea at New York rettn* the stamp act. W. Stamp aot repealed.
6T. Tax OD tea. tS. General Oage aeut to Boaton.
TO. Boston Mauacre. Repeal of the dntleeontea, T3. Destractlon of tea in Boston harbor.
II. First Contlneatal Congress nueta In Fhlladelphla, Sept. 0. Isniea declaration of ri^ts. Not. 4,
n. BeroIatlonarjWarbeglnairithbattleof Lexington. Battle of Bunker Bill.
TO. DeclarMIonof ladependenee.
R. Lafa^etts Joins the Amerloans. Federal ROremmeat adapted by Congress and noqcnlaed bj
Fraww. BKUe of Frlnocton. Battle of Brandywlna. Bmgpyne sunandara at flaraciga.
18. Battle of Monmouth.
■I. Battle of Covpans. Comwallia surrenders at Yorktown.
M. Tt«Mr at peace. SO. Cotton introdnoed Into Oaotxla,
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
.0.
United States
Canada
Spanish America
1780
GEORGE WASHINGTON, Prertdent.
John Adams. Vloe-PrestdeBt.
1
CO. iDdlBD war In Northwest Territory.
91. Canada is eivcn a
conetltutlon and
1
■
»l. Vermont admitted.
divided Into two
provinces.
92. Kentiuky admitted.
9J. Toronto capital of
Dpper Canada.
X. Teiiueuee admitted.
-
__
1797~
JOHN A»ABI8,PreBldcnt.
m. Allen and sedition Inws.
WuhlnEtOD.
1801
TUOHAS JEFFEB80N, PieeldeDt.
Aaron Bun. Vlce-Prealdent.
1-5. War wllh Tripoli.
S. Ohio admitted.
1. Bun-Hamilton dueL
a. Oeorce Cllntoiii Vlee-PrealdeDt.
1. Haytl republic.
7. Embareoact.
8. King of Portugal
Koes to BraHl.
Trial of Aaron Burr."
1800
JAMES MADISON, President.
Oeorce ClIntoD. Vice-PreBldent.
"iysxr"-
11. Battle of Tippecanoe.
Venemela lode-
12. BriUsh capture
War with EnKlBDd. Canada Invaded.
Detroit.
11-24 Simon Bolivar's
13. Americans capture
strusgles for liberty.
Toronto and Port
Klbrldge Uerrr. Vice-President.
Battle of the Thames.
"u^sthot Tecomseh,
Naval Tloloriea.
14. Battle or Lundy'B Lane.
14. Dr. FraDds,
dictator of Paraituay.
public buildings.
IS. Braill made a
itlnitdora.
IS Sir John Sherbroke.
IB. Buenos Ayres Inde-
pendent.
le. Indlanm sdmlCted.
CanaS.'
1817
JAHKS MONROE, President.
Daniel Tompkins. VIce-PreBldent.
Bemlnole «ar.
13. lUlDola admitted.
17. Chile Independent.
19. AUbamft admitted.
la- Treaty with
Purchase 01 Florida.
r"sp1ctKhcries.
». MlB«)nri Compromise.
21, Central America
17-25. PollllcBl BBlla-
tionin UpperCanada.
independent.
Maine Bdmltled.
Dom Pedro. Emperor.
Enfill^h In Lower
Iturbide, Emperor of
Meilco.
22. South AmetlcBD republics actnowledced.
24. Simon BoHvar,
23. Monroe doctrine declared.
2t. Zetland Canal
a*. Visit of Lafayette.
beeun.
BoUvia independ-t.- 1
ijGoogle
J
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
United States
X. ProlectlTeUrlflbtUiiuTCd.
Black
SS. Haitln Vta Buren, Tlofr-FKihleiit
M. Palitio fmxlH wlthdnwn from Unltod 8Mte>
HABTUT van BUSKN, Preddent.
Biobanl U. Joluuon, Ylce-PmldcDt.
FlnuiclBl ciliU. Bftnki muteDd ipede
pkrmeDt.
Bmliien tatturea and icneral dlatren.
Haninn diet April 1.
U. WebEtei-Aahbottou Tnicy.
IS. Dorr rebellloQ In Rhode Iiland.
M. Teioa apiiUei fa
48. Acqulamoii of New Ueilco umI OaUlonds.
Z&CSABK TAYLOR, Presldeiit.
UlUard Fillmore, Vice-President.
3. MII,I.ABD rlLUIOKK, PT«ddent.
CalUoml* admitted. Compromlu ot U
ClaytoD-BDlwer Tieatr.
FBANKIJra PIBBCE, PreHdeut.
William Bufuj King, VkwPrerfdent.
51. Oatend Uuilferto.
Kauia^NebiUka bllL
U. OommotlDn In Eauaag.
JAMX8 BOGHANAIT, Pnridvnt.
Joba 0. Bieeklntldc«, Ylce-Pn ' ~
DredBaattdedaloi]. Uoimoa
t7. Or«(on admitted,
es. MlBBMOto admlttad.
ES. John Brown'i Innureetlon.
go. 8a«tt OanUna iBoaJMi
Eaaaaa admitted.
8p«Blib America
». AiItatloD In UDpar
"'nada ovci aUen bill
DbdaatTOTa Hao-
Loid Arimer.OoTet-
u Of Lower Canada.
28. Umcuaj'B Inde-
repubUo of Ghranada.
Dom Pedro abdlcalea.
_FL 'nwTeiaiia revolt.
M. Defeat of tbs Hex-
paaaed. Lord
. 8«(poiiaIble torem-
42. W.-A. TreatT aettlei
D.S.,G,Oaa to Canada.
<&. Qreat flre at Quebec
U. Lord ElctD, Oover-
Dor. Aiitallon oTei
rebelUoD loaaea bllL
46. TeuenKlan Inde-
pendence recog-'—- "
br Spain.
WarlMtween
Uezlco andD. 8.
ts. Battle of Palo Alto.
47. BuenaTIxa, Oeno
-dlT of Heilco
captured.
I. SI. LopM' attenploi
Lopei varroted.
Reclcrocltr treaty
with C. B. elgned.
U. Quebec becomes
seat of goTemment.
ilon to Mloaracua.
of Mexico.
«0. Walker Invi
Bondorai.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
The rnit«d States
— IbalHunllD "'"' ' ■'— ■■
ikon Tort
n. LardUoDck,aoTac- a:
n, BktOaaf AnttBCam.
•.Aprils.
iiM«d April
JOHMSOIT.PIM.
Tk« Cesf edento
Inpl, Florid!
andtszu
Jaftenon Dvrla
Arksnau, Nocth
Ouidliu, uidTen-
Tliviiilk BBoede*.
Bmla of Boll Bnn,
WllMO'l Cnek.
BlelimiMid imptiued.
HoTUD, Ikjloi
Klil^Bmlth.
eg. ImiwachnwDt. tr
186© UI,TBBB8 8. OBANT, Pi
Sclmrler Oollaz, Vlae-Preal4eat.
tlDlon and Oeatral Fsciac Railroad (
QeiMTa avard. Treaty of WashluEton.
1. Great Are at BQstoii.
Hodoc war.
T WDbod. Vioo-Prerfdent.
1. Benrr WDbod. Vice-Predd«nt.
Tbe VtrKlnluB troDblei witb Bpaln.
Uezico to aecare pay-
meot o( boDdholders.
a. TbeFmuAci
H. He acaepta.
dS. Paraetiay at wai
wIthHriiill ondth.
ArceDdiie BenubUc.
, Qreat Are at Quebec ,
Reciprocity treaty
w1tbI'.B.abTO(B(ei
Fenian InraalOD.
den and la (hot.
at. Cuban rCYOlt.
KDTBBKFOBD B, HATE8. PnUdent.
-WUllam A. VlieaUT, TloS'PrMideDt.
Ballnxtd rloti.
n. Talloir terar eptdamio alonf Lovet
n, Karqnli of Lome
appointed Tloeroy.
TS. Warbatwaai OUla
ijGoogle
TUE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
B United States
JAKBB A. GARFIELD, FrealdeDt.
'™~"- \. AlUlar.Vico-PnuldBnt.
I. OptulDe of BrooUTn Brldia.
AjachcB oBptnrod b* Oenenl
Gaaaml nnkB of tclBgnph of
OBOTEB OI.ETBI.Ain>. PnUdut.
tliomM Jk. BeDdrl«k«, Tlce-Pncldeiit.
I. Lord BackrlllB, Britlih Hlnlitiir, dlvolMed.
m. Lord StanleT,
SS, ClTll v*r Id Harti.
BENJAMIM HAKRIBOK, PmldenC
Levi F. Morton, Vlo»-PrMldant.
Kortli Drnkatu, Banth Dftkot», Wul
iBCton, and HontBos kdmlttad to tl
UdIob.
OpeaJng of O^Uhonift. Johnatows flood,
no- American CougreM.
n. Idabo and nyomlnir admltlad.
BHtlpncitj tnatf with Soath Ai
Tepnbllca.
MolCtnley tariff lav eoea Into effsai
Blouz mr. DeaCb of Sitting BulL
Eleveotb ceonu— populaClou 62,022
OTKaalullon ol Oklaboma.
if Uie People's party at Omal
World's OohunblBDEiDOBlllon atChtcaco.
e-nn flDanolal depraa^oo. deveiand oall_
■pedal miloii of Coogieai u> repoal Slier-
mn bill.
Congian of BaUgtoni, Cblcago.
I QTMt ooal itrika. Great railroad itrlke.
[ XeKIKLET, Prealdent.
'rtBalT with Great Brlcaln
■iinied: Tejectetl by tbe Senile.
Oreater Sow York ofiarter granted.
I. Fhlllppine war.
Many Tnuta for
THEODORE ROOSEVELT, Piealdent.
ClTll gavernment In FtiUJppliwi.
Cuban IndepaadBnca,
09. Great coal itiike.
03. Panama Canal Treaty lined,
M. W. H.Tart. aecretaryofwar.
ce. THEODORE ROOSEVELT, Pneldant,
Inaugurated Harcb t.
S9. Oreat Fire at Qoebec
91. Raclprocltr dafoa-
led In Honae of Com-
es. BailatHlnt»
Goremor-Oeneral.
MeeUng of tbe U. S.
and Canadian Hlgb
Bl. Balmaoeda, rreal-
den tor Chile,
dapoeed. Commit*
BOlclde.
Bratl).
Bevolutlon I
Argentine.
enoe In uiba.
M. Maoeo auaaalnaleil.
T. O. 8. of Central
America formed.
General Weyler ra
called [rom Cuba.
Attempted asaaial-
nation of President
Moraea of Brazil. I
98. Cn1t«d States iDler-
1. Pieslilent Sande-
reslgtied.
01. War betveen TanB-
l; trouble irltb
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND filOGBAPUY.
OAIiBNDAK OF AMEBIGAlf BATTLiBS.
utlMtltinaadnwiiliBttlai tm
JAiniABY.
> or B^m,*.
IBlNew Orlouii ,
aOalvttlon,
»,Uurfreesboro (continued)...
Himtenvllle, Vo. . . .
UliarioaU
~ -Lamefna
dleCrAdL
. . Confedenius
. . I ConfedenUB
.. Confadarates
.. EagUih.
NewOi
SoMOaliriel...
Sprlngfleld....
HartoTllle...
jDtluued) Conf ederat«B
CiXVAiam.
United BUtes.
Oaaenu-JIabama
Arkuuu Foal (euili»l)
BoT«rlr,W.V».
SuiBIa*.
fort fWt«r (contlnueii). . .
CatHtt~/T^at»
. . I Conf ederKl«B : U. B
, . ConTedBratBB Con;
RcdHlll..
J'ratideTil-Bndjimlon
FortfUherimUlBd)
GeiuSIursH
Frencbtown
Hin 8prini|e(LqaiiCro»Koad>>) .,
SliuXti'R>ia(Juiiui7lO-M)
Sab^ePate
Emacf ka
FniDchlown Ko. 3
Stony Creek
..IU)urederat«|U.9
.'ConrederaUslI.S
..EDgllib... "^
Confedentes U.S
EngHah.. . "
English.. .
lDA<»-MMKlran. . .
..iton-Mi
CuDpDefluiaa
Bfuurltt Star
Ml^ialor
KcUtM Btorai"!!'"^
{TndWiMfter
BnElIsb.. .
luJlani...
Indiana.. .
Engllib.. .
°:n|lirt,. .
"nB^:::
. . |contede™te»!Coiif ■ . .
FEBRCABT.
Creek
ComUUatUm- Vengtanct
Patterson Creek
DoTcr, Col. Harding
Vlneo Binunp ■.'
_ikeUatebla
BaMTllla
Dabney'a HflU (continued). . .
FortMenrv
~ ibnej'B llUil(0
i:i(eontinaed). . .
..'ContedeniteaU
Dabner*! Mills fended) . . .
Roanoke Island
Contederatea
Pmnch . .
Book House
iilngOap
ZoMsrv-Nxitf.. '.'.'■ '.
yortOonelaon
PhUad^iaifrigalt)...
flott>r-fftyoertt>
Confederatea
CooIedemtes'L',
'Confadeiatea U.
Confederates U,
I English.
lEaglisb.
I Confederates I r.
.Trlp<^tai
iKeilean.
iBi.:
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK Of FACTS.
-"■■ -■"™
0|>I»»«>b
Victor.
.; !i
United Saua.
Opponent*.
iS
Killed.
Woonded.
Kilted.
TDonitea
BlaMtviir-PiHitleri
FnF
1
2
0
0
^^d:.
,^
1,1JB
»
EURllBb
Vf-
X
4M
^■=^
FortUcAUitar ,
TbompioD'* Station (uoutinueil). . .
J.ITTS
BIMB
S1M3
BIWB
sieae
9 IMS
UIWS
111863
131883
U1B64
Pea Kldge (ended)
W Ucoi'a Biid ce (Continued)
MotMor-ilernmae
Wlleoi'g Bridge (oontlnned).. . .
Wlloox's Bridge funded)
Fort PmnbarUm (contlnueil). .
■DIMS
S118M
aiWB
s:gi9
tiWa
»1S4T
IB USB
MIMS
>71B»
1B1B14
JD1TT9
«9HU
.. 'ConfederaleB CODf...
.. Oonfedentes Coof...
~ - ■ M Conf
Idee (con
tSi^Yan
[dge (continued)
Ufl M BimpUm Read* . . .
..'C^nfedente*
,. Omlederatee Conf ■
.. CoDfedrralegiU.S..
. . Confederates , Conf .
. . , (>>ikf edent«s Conf.
. . ' OmledemteB i C''" •
Fort /■emjwrton (continued) CanfedenLtee|Conf..,
.. CkrarederateejU.S...
..ConfederateslU.S...
.. (^infederates ConC.,
.. Coiifedenl«B,U. S. . ,
"lEaeliib Hug.."
■"--"-*■ |U.I...
Its tea Conf.,
ued)...
S Off Berne
Fort /"mriierton (contlnoad). .
Oulltord Court-Honae
Hatard-Aetive
ArCP«mberion(ended)...
Ararnboio
J:,^tip»-Z^yr...
■-"■— "*"-(contlnned)..,
.. lEnglltb.. .
Iconfeden
Conteden
EngllBh...
KemMewn...
Ttm Cnu
FoitBtedinan...
*«(ItWil .
yyramtMd^Reven{ie. . .
: teneniw-J'f"*'"""
A Colte H
BojrdlCD and Vh'lU Oak Bead.. .
Conf sderatee, U.S..,
CDoffldeiBtCB.II.S...
'BnelUh Eng...
IConfedenxeaC.S...
ContederateB V.S...
I Conf ederatee U . S . . ,
'EnKllah U.S..,
.Confederates U.S...
Confedetatea U.S
.Indians U.S
EngllBli Eng
163
K
4W
24S
341
U
7H
c'SfSd*"!^'!-'!""
Confederalee
!J:I:::;
U.S....
i.rmisitttooJ: r:.
isif-r""
'
t
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
I
Hamm or Battml
UdlMd BUM*.
Killed. Tonnded.
llPlnabnTE Luidlng(«ided)...
..\\lToneladiiitChaitaton
TUMBedBlver
slmaaifiia'.^uv-em.Mimii
8 ItM SabtiN Cion Boada
> 1864 FlBUUit BfU (oontr
91T17I
BlU (ended)...
8, 186S| Appomattox
sues port Blakely
lO'lgeslFranWln
10,U«3PnlrIe d'Anne
ll'iwa Tort PiUaskl
U' 1884; Fort PIUov
IS 18H Lexington, Red RiTer. , .
U1SI3 0Di<mnlar-if«(Iu*a
14 1T» fAmlor-arnuKl Mtp
14 imilonk** Corner.
UmalSmaent-iBUaibm
nlmslrteblmrf
M|18B5 ColDmbUB, Ala
n me XerinrtoB - ■
n.tB64Fort'WB>seu
Mint' York- Lord Si
15 1841, 7^upan.
U,1M7 Cerro OoTdo, .,
18,18831 FayettetlUe.
ia,IT7BI«XlnfnoD...
18ll8S4|SaHUyMd-X
\SoKatfltia-jllbemarig. . .
>D,U81 Smith MlUa or Cumdea.. . .
UllTTB Concord aad
HiiTra'JtE
IT 1813 York
M.UeSiStrel^t'B Rald(to Uar 8) ..
niSUiPtamaC'Epervier
■• 18«2lBridKenoT^ Ala
eS.Qiandliulf
10 1K14 Smtet/ Jaek-Pelham. .
Confederates
ConfedetatM
Confederatee
En^Uah......
Conftderatea
Confederate!
biKlleh
Confedei*tM
Confederates
Gonfederatee
Confederate!
Confederatee
ConfederaU!
Confedei
Englisb.
Enellall.
Engllah.
Engll^
rontedenlea
Confederatee
Engllah
Con federate!
Bngllali..
Htalcan.
Confeden
Engllib
Confederate!
Confederatea
ConfedetalM
EnftUih <
Confederate!
ronfederatcfl
En(Fll!ti.
Rngllah
roofed eratee
Tonfede
Confeda
Con fade
TuFklali.
Rngllab.
Engllitt.
ronfederstea
Confederatee
Rngllab
Confederate!
KAY.
tSSr^eSS!
Conf...
130
T18
San
qs^fc^iii::::::::::;::::::::::::;::
^
10
Ul
10,444
"I
"■''1
■«!
»^^
I
•list
r
"a>
180
m
toni:::
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
my- Omtlmmd.
S 1884 Cloyd'i Mountain i
10 me Ttoondorog*
T Bridge ConledeniCee
M Siwt(sylv>iil>(endsd). CoDrederateBlr
. . ' Cod fed ent« Ci
. . 'Conlederatcs Ci
. lEDgllab... '-■
..'ConfedenUs V.f
Id UAyti) CoDledeniCet < nnl.
ronfederateg.lI.H..
Iconledenitcs I'.fl..
Confeilentes V.B..
id (oM«]'lr>) ContederatM Conf .
Couledentei Conf,
Confederates U.S..
CouIederatm.U.S..
! Confederates Conf.
CoufedeiateB U.S..
(contlDueil) 'Confederates V.S..
ned) Contederalcs i;. S . .
Knglish U.S..
M IronfederBtesU.S..
Confederatea Conf.
> (coDtlnued). Co&fedentesU.S..
Confederates.U.S..
.. EnglUb U.S..
(oonUnaeil). ■ ■
ontlnaedl. .
liina Chmapeake- Shannon
SnfO Tritmbull-Watt
2 1§M Cold Harbor (cootlnned)
Sine Boatt-tendtr toA'avtUvt...
S'lTTS Ladu Waihtngton-barvn...
1,1664 Cold Harbor (ended)
" n. PielCerino-AchUla
D 1862 llarrlsanburK . .
B18W"-' — ■■'- '-■■
B;t««4
«1B13
T1U3
13 Stony Creek
aUmnphtM
U HimEea's Bend
laCNW Keyi
"— TtRepubUo
., rertjTord
UjltM Brics'a Cron-IUttda, Hlu
- MKellart Bridge
B4 TrariUaa fiUtlon (contluned). .
IB Camg UeCaUa (condnaed)
laHidSetowQ
U TMTlllan Station (ended)
M OlMpifeCiiUa (continued)
n T)>rmmMd9-DUpatek
W CumpMeCalla (oooUnned)
-■ "ict^udMn...
I^ejlsh lEn^.
Confederatea Conf .
English ,'
Enellsh ,_
ConfederalM Conf.
Engllab lU.r
li:iigllab |U.I
Confederatea . U. L .
Confederatea U.S.
Confederatea ,U.r
Engllsb lEa
CanfedenlHilT.i
Confedi 1
Confederates Conf.
~ if«derat« '" '
Co^eiden
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGBAPHT.
1
■ams or Battlk
Oppouant.
Victor.
CA«trAIlTIlH.
i
CnlMd Btatea.
Killed.
Wounded.
silled.
Tamtded.
D......
[7.8....
(T.S....
U,8....
ConT...
Si :;::
11
1;;;;
B
Ut
■»
.J
1
aot
s
lU
8.IXM
1
Bl
»
J
70
1
i
1
IM
98
A
i
1
"a
1
"k
i
M
a,M»
3M
SB
801
48
»
11
II
21, IBS:
11
ii
11
»SSr^SK£«:::::::;:;:::::::::
P^»^jyUt.nueatoi™>
fl
S^fc-:;;;;;;:;;;::;;;-;;;;::::
M
S'&'K^r.:::::;::;::::::::::::::::::::
x>
IM4
Wt««?;»id(Jm«!»^)
1 18S3 MalTern Hill
l,18S9iOennIiaTK (otmtlDaed)
11883 Cabin t^eek
I'usemcuiey.
l,un|s«aJu>n(ooiitlmMd)
2^ ISni OettnboivCaoatliniedl
XUB6 Agiudoin(InOliidlgK July 1).
sjisae 8uiJiun(ooiitinueii)
81178 WTMiiJng, or Fort Forty
limOMtnbDw (ended)
SiKtt San Juui fended).
a, ISJBJ AMtntfA itnadrtra dtttroyd off Santiago
AvSs,TlVb%imak'.'.'.'.".'.'.
4 UUTleklbDiK (ended).
B.lM«f~-
Coofedecates
ContedeiatH
Confedenttee
Spanlsb
3panUb
Contedeiatee
^"l^
Confederalee
Confederatee
Confedentea
is' 18M Chattahoochea lende«. . .
1d;UU Santiago <c(»UniiedJ
11 1813 DNoeur-CMMterea
llliase SBstUni (oontlnned). . . . .
UllStSJaotaoa. ......._.
UMSMHaar Draiatdaonrllla
U{18B8 Santiago (ended).
IS un MnrfnMoTO
-"-jdlWUnaWatera
Ig.jiy.gHneto'i '
!!!■£
Confederate
SpBulab...
Co^edera
KS-
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
JPI.T— OBBMUMWt
1 isia; fajj£i-Roval ^miii'. '. '.
1 US3, Culpepper Cooit-Hoiue..
^tia»-PliMer and PmuU...
IblTcrntlo.S...
eiTTT
Bkton Bouge...
farrxiotitinXoi,
Fort Bcbn;leT...
131811
131B63
13 1X98
C«nfsdai»l«
^^^olltui.
SKltlaTllle
...H IVumtniU-Itlt.
TUU^OacJCcn TrivoU..
S|1WI Cedar XotmuOD (w
B Ce£u^inmuiii (ended).. . .
.u,»a VDwHt Creek.
Il'l314 StoDlnston
13,1778 Andrea Horta-SaMlu/ne. , ,
-~ -"ii ilamartUlo.......
x-Alart.
EoglUh |Rap
CoDfedentes V. S
English
Tllll^MQ..
17, latZ London, t^
18 ITTB pftoloa Hook
u!l3M StrttvlMcTT Plaliu, e
U, 1864) BI I'M lleHou
W, C&UwbA Ford! . . .
Confeclenttes
Confedenta
■TngHah
Contederatee
Eng..
U.S..
Confedentea
10 IBM 81 X'HIle Roiue (contlnQed}. . .
lOimMan-AMit
MIMTCbumbusro
to last RlK-Ullalloaeefcoutlnaed) ..
SI 1SS3 I^mence
31 l!«4,8U-HI1elIoDH (ended)
mni'IHeitiada-UpUm.
English
Mexican
Canlederates
Rngllah.
Dnvall's Bloil...
ZLSSkx:::-:::::.:
Whl M Balphnr Spiings. . .
Long IsUnd..,
Hanassas Junc_
Baron Hetea.,,,
Fort
Mewtown,,.
0.1 (<
Confederatee
Eog.
U.S.
...
20
1
vt
,;
....
1
M
«
w
•
Ml
lea
,'.
va
m
I.O0«
f"
....
i.ia
^
»
'...
ns
*im
um
ijGoogle
BISTORT AND BIOGRAPHY.
1
IUmb or Batti-b.
TkjtoT.
OAaoALnxi. '
United BMtaa.
a
KQM. Tonnded.
Killed.
Taiinded.
assKs
U.S....
■s
S
1*1
s
IM
r=^fei^j«r:»::::::
MS
BEPTEHBEB.
ContedeiatesU.S.
Oonrwlento*'" "
Coufedenwe
UlTTf
UilBU
iMtBa
niau
iTua
u^ira
TilpolIMn
EnKlleti.'.'!
EaElUh.. .
EnKlllb...
Engltota...
inBdrwim...
-'btUbnrc.....
Lakt ChttmpMn.. ■■
HeuBklUnon
CIupnlteHe
Heiper^reiTT
Soa&Hotmldii
CnmptDD On
KnmfordeTllfa
Fort Boner
BsrlamFuiDe.
CoDfedeiKtea
Bngliab.
Bnglidi.
Contedentce
CoDfedetaM*
Contedentaj
_,.-n AatieumfaoiitliUMd}.
w|lM«lyo»t Eriejeortlel.
{ended)
rtnaeaiiat-BaTrut
CliloBuiiuiKe (contloueil] —
idLaieTiii
mUsU, am. ArmtlTmo-BrUUh boat:
ffitSMFoit Devldion
mKt3:\lfonMtteh~pr*vaUer
atimtLakt Ontario.
MiawNeir—
BBlrtite(oaiitlui>eil)....
HarketHelghtitoootinned)....
MlBUiHeJoTlloaMonw?
«ISH New Maiket^eljlliu (ended)
3»18MI'i«lile'»>»Tra(t™itlnned)
Enellili.
Enslldi.
EDglllh
ContedenUe
Confedu>it«e
ConfedenUe
Conledenlai . .
Conredant«:iI.
ffl ■
W
n-
n-
ifif-
M
U.S....
\
1
1
n-
1 1W4 Freble-i tana (eodeil) . . .
lilMllHarrlion.
1IM> AndenoB I CroeelUmde..
3'Ua Corliuk (oootlnnad)
4 im Qennantown
( IBU Osdeubarg
4 im CoTluth (aided)
• '" r*aBpring*
Ua towna.
S.UtS.MoiBTUa V
B:UM Altetoone. _
e,177T Porta UontfomeiT'u^^t'X^""
« 17M Wtup-packat. . ..
tlTnlBuston
1 tTW'Klwfi^foQnbili
TUlSOaMonlaar' '
! DttroU-boat$...
EngHm..
Contedei
EnglUb Edk.
BDribh lu.a.
EnKltah.. . " "
EDRttsh...
Engllth.. .
■m
\
n
»
Hi
'is
Mi
"
4
us
B
1*
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
OCtOBBR—CmOnrnd.
CAiuiii.m.
Onlted BtUaa.
T l§B3,F>rmIii0oa
anvASaratoga-MoUu
B lam Ferrrrflle
§ lTTtli9aTUi>i>Ii
>177D AwkultonSavaniuli
9 1814 i'Ttace da XeaeJuUtt-Eiulumi
10ie«3BlaeBprlnrs
umeiLablCluimpIatti.
12 WtaBetton-Berreau
12 1863 AJTow Hock (oontlnuci:)
i3 1812 Qneenatown
13ll86SlAirow Rock (anded)
14 l^Bristfnr Station
IS, IT7I)[ VeRgeance-Dcfiarma
..French..
(u,iBi4iix>OK a nijuj..........
IS ISeslBuokland'a null
18 18M;Cedai Creek
■■'--■-'-' lladelphia, Tana...
Eng..
ConfedeiattB
Rngllsb r
■^ell^h I
_.i<n«ni I
English'.'.
nltsei'iiBirfBiaii..,
KnglUh...
Confeden
Confederates .
C[>iiIede»t«B{i
211MiFoooUllin>(ooDttniud)...
B ue, PoootBligo (ended) .
mbie:
rvwEi
■- Ffiii
Pine
BEr IIUie(i
2« IMSiWanbuMhletcontina
MFuliOaksiendedi...
_,._»]Wauhatrh[e (ended)
NUMPeternhiire (September l-vMitober 3 1
n ilTBB Ifot/olt-Pica ran
'kmf ederatea U. 9
r<infederBten,U.8
a,,, „„.... .....JO Ford
to lK-0 Canton FotIm Ceniit*'"'*^).
aillSSB Canton i-orti'(continuBd).'
'2hne Lee-ehip v"V,V
?an<on Forta<ended)
:3i>nBn(H«a, Including C
Lookout Mountain, ai
BJdgc (continued)
. Conf BdeintM U.S.
0
'^
'm
»0
0
e
33
m
M
3
M
13*
1
33
82
3
101
li
61
....
IS
....
""i
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
HOTSHBER-HCtmebuwd.
Kakb or KAXTt.C
— „ . „>,etc. (contlnned)
JS uea CbMUkUOon, etc. (nndBd).
iSlSoaOpeiBtioiuBt HiiMllnD(coDUnDed). .
IT.IHBS Opentioiuu Hiua Rod (continued).. .
ttllSUMli^antetterlM
K lam MIna Rnn rnrularil
ai'l§M'FnuiUlD, Taon.. .
CODled
EDgllKll..,
llDlted SUtee.
CoDteder>teg[Cp
l,nBt\Comm«rce-b7ig and icIuHmert EdgliBb.
S/lTnl-XaMiachiaettM-Laicnsdals lEnglUh.
S WiS]lCemp-f>tervhatUmen (ormMl) lEngllab.
tiliUFro^erUv-prWi'teer. l£neluli
BllW.CoffeeTlUe IConfederaWa
S, aalMontgomav-armed thip .KugliBb .
s!liMDa*aTuiz'iIlcclc(aontlDiied} Coofede
-i.—ii™. . «... iKngUah.
Killed, rwonnded.
DeTennx'i Keel[<oiintliiaed) Iconfeilei
ConfedeL...
_,..J1 Deveranz'i Neck(«iKled) Confedenti
10 Iflll Saratoaa-ltorvUina lEnellsli t
---nrTederklrabuiglcoiitlniied) Iconfedemtai r
BFiCderlokibnrB (contlnned}. .ConrederateBlr __
""—■ '— '-'-'-^(•nded) Conleilemtesronf..
..EngllBh.. '-
onf..
(uontlnned; ,ConIedetBteK|Tl!8!!
NuhTllle (ended) CtmTederateaiir.S..
..{indlanB ,
. . , Confederate* I II. S
..'EBglUb... — -
l«IMzroBter'Bexpedition<ondca).,.
laiTn Jlover^4frlca. „
10 tMS Holly SiiriagB (.'on federates iConf..
n IT7> SaUit-traimorU EngllBh •
OhTn Sarateaa-ChaneB EnellBh IT.a...
13 UI3 BcoDocluum llndlBDa U.8...
al*U,Ne»rHeirOrleuii KDBllih lEne...
MlMl/)>rtnfAer(oontlnned) rontederklea,Conf..
..|U.8..
,ult (ended) ronfedenteeiCoi
'English. '"-
, ,EngIlBli.
I SSI UnTtree«boro( contlnned). Confedenitea'
'— '-- 'English.
lElOneU-
31 lgS2 Parker'! Croes-Roads
n 180! Harfreeaboio(coatl&ued)..
...ronfederatea
Knjt.
r.S.
THE BUI^ERS OP FRANCE FROM THE REVOLUTION OF 1792.
77M lint It«public.
The National Convention first sat Sept, 2
The Dlractoi7 Dominated Nov.
The Contulate.
Bonaparte, Cambao^r«*. and Lebrun Dec. £
Bonaparte, Consul for ten yean May i
Bonaparte, Conanl tor lite Aug. ;
Ths Smplrt.
Ilapoteon I. decreed Rmperor Mar 1'
H^oleon II. (never relgced) died Jul; 2
ThtSeitcratUm.
Lonl* XVH I. re-entered Parif Mar .
Charlei X. (dep. Jul; 30, lOO, d. KTov.0, 1B3S)
T^ Bourn of Orlaata.
Levi* FblUppe, King of the French
(AbdbatM fSa. M, 1S«, died Aug. K, luo.)
The S«corul Republic.
1T92 I PravlBlonal OoTsrnment formed Feb. £3
LTBC' Louis Napoleon elected Preeldent Deo. 19
I The Second Empire.
Napoleon III. elected Emperor Nov. 2S
(Deposed Sept. 4, 1B70, died Jan. 0, 1BT3.)
The Third Hepublic.
Committee of Public Defense Sept. 4
Jules Grivy elected President Jan. ;
I ' Marie F. 8. Camot elected Preeldent Dec.
1 1 (Aesasalnated at Lyons, June M, 1894.)
Jean Ceslmlr Perier -'—•—< = — >■• — ■ •
I Felli FranoolB Fanr
> ] (ABBOSslnat
I M. Emlle umbet ele>
^IFresldeot June 2T, IBM
reeled President Jan. 17,1896
, In FariB, Feb, le, IBM.)
idPrMldent Fet. IB, UW
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
A TABLE OF THE KINGS A]<re> QUEENS OF ENOLAKD.
IKthelMId
lEtheltMrt
nbdnd
Alfnd
Edmrdtb* Elder...
VlUiun I....
WtUtemlt...
CommoQwotlth ..
WlUlHn n
SAXONS AND DANES.
Pim King of all Engluid
—- — Eitwt
I^oortb KID of BthelirnK...
Sod of Alfred....^
EldMlionof Ednrd.
Brotber of AtbeMui. . .
■ orEthelred II..
i II... .,'.V .■.'.':!!!!;!"!!'!!!!!!
Brotber-lD-lavof Edmrd
THE HOUSE-OF NORMANDY.
Obtained tbeCmwn br conquest
Third Mn of William I.
Yodnirml win of Wllltam I
~iii?unofBtepben, Count of BloU
THE HOUSE or PLANTAQEim.
(ROB«t OMffcerPUnUMnet
EldMtmrTiTinnsonorMcnryll
=■"*■ uid ronnnstBonoF Henry 11
<rf HoDTy III
:]de«t MirrlTtnK i
of Edwud [II.
THE HOUSE OF LANCASTER.
Son of JobD of Oannt, toarth Km at Edwud UI.
Eldetltonof HenrylV
Onlytonof Henry V. (died 14T1),,.
THE HOUSE OF TORE,
lU gntndfMbcr wu Rlcbard, aoa of Bdmniid,
nftbionot Kdwardlll.; and biaEnndmothei,
Anne, wu ereac-eT>ndd>iUshler of Llobel, tblrd
•onof Edrardlfl
Ildeat eon of Edward IV
Younger brother of Edward IV
THE HOUSE OF TUDOR.
Son of Edmond, eldest eon of Owen Tudor, by
Katbarinf -" • " " ■ -'- — ■'-—
of John of C^unL
Only aaiTlvlng son of Henry VI
Son of Henry ^^rl., by Jane Se'
DftuebterotHeniyVlll.ilJvKat ^™ ..
Danghterof Henry VIII. ,1iy Anne Boleyn.
THE HOUSE OF STUART.
on of Mary Qneen of Scots, (mnddanjthter of
Jamea IV. and -Marnaret, daughter of Henry VI'
OnlygurrlvlngMnof JameBlT
wealth declared May 19
imwell. I>5rd Protector
Richard Cromven, Lord protector
THE HOUSE OF 8TUAET— EZSTORED.
Son of ■WlfilBm, Prince of Orange, by Haiy. 1
" tor of Charles I S
EldeafdaiighUrof JimesIT (
"icond dangbterof James II
THE HOUSE or HANOVER,
in raf Elector of Hanoi-er, by finpbla, dnuehler
ofEllial«lb, daURUterof Jamc«I "....
Only Bonof Oeoreol
Graadeonof fieorgell
EldecteoDof Oeorgein. i
Third sonotOeorKe ni
Daughter of Edward, fonrtb ion of Oeorge III. .
ijGoogle
mSTOBT AND BIOORAPHT.
DICTIONART OF BIOQBAPHT.
ABBREVIATIONS: Am., American; Br., BrUuh; Dan., Danish; Eng.,En^i*k; fl.,
flourished; Fr., French; Ger., (I'trman; Gr., Greek; Jr., Irish; It., Italian; Nor., Nor-
wegian: Port., Portuguese; Prvs., Prusfian; Rom., Roman; Ruts., Russian: Scot., Scottish;
Sp., Spanish; Stti., Siredish.
The numbers after each name indie&te the years of birth and death.
An interrogation mark denotes that the date is doubtful. After the names of the popes,
the first date indicates the time of accession unless otherwise stated.
Where the pronunciation is obvious, and fallows regular English rules, no phonetic spell-
ing is given, but in cases where donbt as to place of accent might arise, the accented sjllable
it marked. Where the pronnnciation departs from regular English rules, aa in man;
foreign names, the correct pronunciation is approximated bj phonetic spelling, in parentheses
following the name. In some instances, diacritical marks in accordance with the system used
in Webster's Dictionary are employed to indicate the pronunciation more exactly.
See, also, the " Dictionary of Authors" for biographical information concerning those
whose most noted achievements have been distinctly in the line of literary productions.
Abbu I (ab-ias'), Tbe Orel. 1S57-1628. I
. Wfegled tbroDefrom
noted tor magalQceii
I Bcalniic Russia v
DPenlB)
IS3S. AP
Buceeestul wi
u('i-d«;. The. CaUphs ot Baplad.
-lue uiuBb celebrated dynaatr of Saracen mien, flour-
iBbed at Bacdad and DamatcuB Tl!t-U&g.
AbbatB (ab-balt'U). 1612-71. ICal. patnCer andlreico
artist, follower of Raphael and CorreKEio.
Abbe, ClevelBiid, isas- .... Am. Bfitronomer: me-
tcornlaElBt to U. B.vesther bureau: iniliated adoption
AblH7,B.A., 1B5Z-. . . . Am.flgurepalnterandlllos-
iDtelleetual painters of America- H 1b Important nork.
"The Search for the HolrGiall." decorates a room Id
the Boston Public Library.
Abbor, O. C, 1»43-. . , . Am. naturalist, archfcolo-
amonK which are, "A NaturaliBt's Rambles." "Id
^.Abbott. BuGceedeflHi
Ihurch, editor of the Ou,
ir (abd'-tl-tavr'-^cr), II
eerla. soldier and pi
Fr, philosopher, theoloBlan, and teacber.
AbarerambT, Blr lUlpb, ITS4-U0I. Dtstlniulalied
Brldsh eeoeral, succesBful in FlBuders. 1796. West Indies.
1J9B, operated with ureat nredlt In Holland. 1799, defeated
French In battle of Alcioadria. 1801. wHeie he was
mortalli' wounded.
I'tbr. Jobn, 17M-1S31. Etnloent EnK. sorgeon.
Hebrew prlDce ai
Abmaxi (a-tntl^it). Prince I.d1k1
it the, 1B73-. . . , ICBl. traveler and An
tipedltlon '"
>f um-ISOO attained the
about GOO book* o
His •onsa a
of malo*^.
'. bTHSat. Tbe flrat caUpb.
Aba-b«kr Coi-Sw-fteii'V)
Ttie father of Ayeshah. wife ox munanuiieu ; u|Hin uiB
death of Mohammed, 632. he was made tbe caliph oi
successor of the Prophet.
Abn-bekr, Mohammed, 1100-86, Famous Ar. pbv-
Bldan. poet, philosopher and mathematician: bom ui
Andalusia, died fn Morocco.
Abnjamrar Qaw'-tar}, <_
!ous." fl9»'7«6, A caliph. I
lUKury aod omena. and mi
tiled £1 Badlk, "The Rleht-
..... — gf works on alchemr,
Diloent Arabian repre-
ropbesylng from caba-
it-ta/ia).
12^-1331. Uosle
AbnlfedaCa _,
.; _J science. auUior __
'An Abrldgmeiit of the History of the Human Race"
Aohud (ahtf^
Adanu, Cbarit
, 17BS-Ia3I. Ger.
beet sugar 1 ,
Franela, 1807-SS. Am. diplomat and
iriorthe United States at Geneva In
e Alabama Claims against EuEland ;
73&-1R2S. First vlce-presldenC and
the United States ; minister for the
: one of tbe neKutialon ol treaty of
rltaln,17^; defeated for the pi^-
1800. be retired to private life.
ules in Holland: I
IkDia, JTohn Qi
ms: sinth preside
^r of the l>cclarBtlon of Icdepeiuleiice,
lansDn {araona'ume'), Mlobel. i7Z7-iaae. Pr. nat
St and physlciHt, one of the Hist to recognlie elec
! nature of lightning. Most Important work was It
Ger .-Am. edut?
graduated at Columbia U
n and Heldelbers. Professor of Hebrew at Oor-
led" Society of
»rr works ar«
: and Deed " and "The Education of Children,"
Adrian I., pope from 772'7»: 1[„ 8ei-71: 111., 88H;
speech "On the Crown." i
. . ■; VI.. ISfl-B,
_., S8»-SU B. O. A Gr.
overthrown by thelatter'i I
-9 life and writings, that many
ited. WhsteverthelacUmaybc.
ittacbed to tbe beaal fables wblch
' the Indo-European peoples.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUXT BOOK OF FACTS.
durlns ttae In
e ttrlnt to coDcIUiM tbe lanirgeDti
■nnot If"
lA'irar^, KbtI Adolpb. ITSI^lsn. Swedlah
uumiuEi.. alt workoaAJKte, "Systema AlKKrmn "la an
Importniit contribution Eo botanical knowledse-
At«wli Vla'a^l<r:). AlexBndoT, IgSK- . . . Am.
naturalise and capitalist, only bdd of Louis. Oraduated
at Harvard, IS&S. With bis tDOWledRe ot eeology and
enflneerlns he deveioped tbe Calumet andHecLa copper
Dimea, gautb ot Lake Superior, brlntlnK blm great
e mmioc
It of tl
Beveral zoological worlcs, inoaUr o ,
Acaaala, Lonla, 1907-73. DbUoJiulsbed 8wla-Am.
„.. 1 ,_ D._...,j|,yj^ , educated at German
T Cuvler •( Parilj proIeisoT
naturalist, bom
studied uui
itural biitorr, NeutcbaMl, 1832-U: lectured
IStfl. which led to hlB appointment lo the proferai
of natural hlatorr Harvard. ISU. still held by b
neu. aod entbuslasi
unplratio;
e Zooloey, CambrldEe.
■ lo.
AgTlo'iM(a-trie'o-ta'h Cnaeiu Jnltnn, ST-SZ. Roman
■enerai: vaa tbe flnt to cflecl enmolele conqueet ol
Britain, to circumoavlKate the Island, snd to establish
some decree ot clTlllaatloo.
Apllrps. Hareiis Tlpsmntna, es-iz B. 0. Roman
general and statesman, commanded Seet of Octavlanus
in battle ot Actlum.
AKnlDitldo(ak-iir-n<wI'i(a), Emlllo.lgTO-, . . .Leader
ot rUipina insuTTectlons seaioBt Spain and the United
BMles. Educated at DotnlDlcaDCollejtela Hsulls. Be-
at Hong KoDg OD condition of a larxe payment from
Spain, Returned In UBS. ostensibly to aid the UnlMd
States against Spain, but after battle of Manlls, orjtsn-
iied widespread Insurrection, which he managed with
great ability. EstabUahed a provlelunal Rovemment
and In 11(99 nada an □oiiur'n-sBlul attack on C. 8. forces
cceKsEul warfare until cat>-
Msrch 23, 1901,
daHUBj twA uf,,, ,,^^-^vM- Emperor of Hindustan,
Akers. BenJ. P„ 1S&^. Am. sculptor. It Is said
that the character of Kenyon In Hawthorne's " Marble
Faun "is drawn after Akers. Among his noted works
are"tJQa and the Lion." "Milton," "Tbe Dead Pearl
Diver" and "Isaiah."
AlBddln, fl., 1376. Sod ot Osman and orgaDlier of the
Janlasarlee,
Alsrie {Ht'o-ric), 3Hi?-410. Tbe greatest chlel of the
Tiaigotbs, Invaded Italy, captured Rome 410.
AXiinllalbah'ntt}, FrancMco, ]ft7n-16«0. Ital.psloter
of the Caracci acbool, follower of Ouldo Reni, some-
UmM Btvled the AnaFTfnn n1 nslnllre.
er, pblloso-
Albert, .
Pupil of Liszt. Ranks among tbe
iseph, IH24-86. Ger. pbotograpber ; In-
"Albo'al')"HBrletts, IKO-W. It. "contralto. Neit to
Mallbrao the (treat contralto ot tbe mn century.
Albuqaerqne (al-boo-trr'-te), Alfonso, The Great.
Viceroy of the Portuguese Indies, Conquered Malacca.
Ceylon, and the Suuda Isles, and established tbe Portu-
guese power In the Emit Indies.
Alolbladra (al ti-bi' -a-dta), i5D-4D4 B. C. Athenian
politician and general, educated by Ms unrle, Pericles :
a brilliant and successful soldier, bsnlshed from Athens,
but recalled after defeatlDg bis enetnles. again eilled,
andBnallyputtodealhbyorrterof the thirty tyranM of
Aleo
. physlcisn a
Alonln (dl'-jtiHnl. 73S-8M. The createst scholar ol tbt
8th centum adviser and confldant of Charlemagne
Founded schools and wrote many learned works.
Aldmudl(atiIr»««i'iK)iin]riM«,US3-lB0G. It. oat
□raUM. pTOfeuoi Of botany at Bologna j pnbUibad
AiauHUMr, ma ureal, kkmcbs £ . .
taugbt byArlitotle: saoended tbe throne of Uacedon
33S, destroyMl Tbetna and vaa cboaen commander of
the Greelu agalnit Petal* ; Invaded Aala Ulnor in KM,
defeating Darfui on tlia banka ot tlie Oranlcns ; In SBt
be almost annihilated the PerdBn army a1
Issus ; cut tbe Gordlan knot and caused U.
oracle lo declare tdm tii« aoB of Jiulter .
tured Tyre In SS2, and, liaTlDg Invaded Egypt. t<
Aleiandria: In SSI he defeated Darina at Arbela ;
by his success, be claimed the bomage due to a god.
le battle of
stabbing bis foster __.
such homage: invaded
theHyphasts: bis deatl
itber cuius foi
been cauaed b7
871-901; a i
^AUen.'E
Allston, Was
It, 819-901, King nl Weesei, England,
er, lealous scholar, and patron ot
le founder of tbe Anglo-Baion race.
737-89. Am. soldier, famous for hU
conderoga, ITTfi. vbere be forced tb«
render " in (ba name of the Abnlghty
incton, l'7T»-184S. Eminent Am.
lis art is devoted mostly to depic
>1 the Greeks and Romans.
Altdurter (mcU'dor-fir). Albn
Iva, Fernando Alvarea, 1
I. cammaitder in the Neth
ruelty uneqaaled lo
•i.r:
BQd later lived at Rome, w
gaB8a"at Madrid
ot Uilai
masterpiece is "Tbe Wai
moat celebrated of tbe ancient Fathers of
mes.FUher, 1758-1808. Am. orator an£
mes, Oakea, lsM-78. Am. manufacture
ir; builder of the Union Paclfln Railroad.
1 Abcrci
mble a
I. 1717-97
n Point, 1759. Field Har-
hal of England, 17...
Ainp«re(anir-]Hv^,Andr« Maria, IT75-UM. Dlstin-
:ulshed Fr. phi-slclsl,
AnaiaK'oras, liOfr4MB. C. Gr. pbllos'
Anit>linan'der,flii>^46B. C. Or. mathematician and
phlloBopber; Introduced tbe sundial into Greece and Is
jaia to have invented maps.
Andraaay ian'dmh-ilui, Oynia, Count. lSZa-90. Han-
Andre, Jobn, 1761-80. Eng. spy, banged lor connec-
hi,-,rt u,ith thd Arnold tresson
llsha Benjunin, ISU- .
educator and ai:
President Bro'
0/ schools Chicago 1898-19M,_ i
and aleo published '
Honest l>nil«>-"»Tiif "
Andro
mCnlveraltylSTO,
w Enilan
JO paased tila lUe Is a —
us subjects areot ablghotdor, and
idsuir.
and of Ylrglnla. 1692.
■ -"-rf Italian palntn
palntlDga of roUg-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
•n ol OreM Britain and Irelan
t flnt active In antl-sli
Jlvil War
iK^TB Hlatorr ol Woman SuSiage." 1881-87.
Antlpatar (an-Hp'o-tw) , U031S b.O. DiBtlDciiIabel
r. BeDcral ondeT PtilUp of Uacedon and Alexander tti<
ol Louis XVI. o
BeTolQOon.
Aut4y'Bliaa, >
Oleopatra Id Egypt t
( JTort Antmu/), 8g-30
, who Willi Octavlftoi
It WHUopl; alter uqIUl,
u ocertbrown b; Octavlanua IQ
I>ctavlaiius defeated
ol monachlim, and perhapa moit popular talot Id tbs
OaUialli; cburcb.
ApellM (o-fxl'liu] 4tb ceatun B.O. Tbe maaC
oalebraled DalDteT of ancient timet, probablr a native
of Aala Minor: atudlBd at Epheaus: became the friend
Of Alexander Uie Great, who sat to no ottaer polntei,
Aqnlnaa (a-hn'nu) Thanuu, Balnt (The AiiRellc
Doctor), 123^74. llieDloElan. teacber, and writer; edu-
ealed at Naples, member of the Order of St. Dominic :
tbe greatest of tbe scboolmeD of tbe Ulddle Ages. Hla
teachlngi are tbe baalsof Roman Oatballc tbeologysbd
Ar^MUr««(/)I>oinlnlqaerT«iieU,178S-iee8. Cele-
brated Fi. astronomer end pbrslcbt : made many Im-
liortuit dlacoTerles In electro-masnetlim.
Aram, ■«»■>•. I7M-58. EnE- scbolar: executed tor
tbemnnlGrol oneDaolel Clark, vbom be Isaald to bave
killed Co PTOeur« maans for prosecuting bis ■ludles;
cblel etutracter tn one of Bulwer'i Dovels.
ArahlBMdM («-M-mM'd«t}, 387-213 B.G. Greek
bora In Slollrl studied at Alexandria, was killed at tbe
tall of STracnae. Among hla works atlu extant are Im-
portvittreatiieionplane and solid Eeometr7, arittametlc,
and mecbanlcs. In vented the aplral pump called
" Artshbnedei' Bcraw."
ATdtU (•tr-i^tti) LnlBl, 1S2S-
and miulcal cc
la »ew - ■
— --■; conducted 0|
Forite CI
:s sung by FattI a
AHatldaa (uru-ti'dan) called the Juat,
Or. general and aCateamar ; commanded
battle* ol Uaretbon, Salamla. and Plalsa.
■rcbon of Atbena and leading rival ot Then
ArlatJppoa lar-tn-tit/irui) Or. pblloaop]
Africa about UBB.O. ; pupil but only pb'
lower olSocratea; fouoded Che Oyrenaic o
icbool ot pbllosopbi. which declares that pi
1. The RtKHriti^. '„.^ ^ „,.^
Um Qreat. bounded analytic phllosopbr. Left a vast
number of wrlUnga. bearing npon almost every Im-
portant Held ol knowledge. TbeeitentoftilBreBeBrcheB
waaenormoua, and his Influence on buman thought haa
eootlnued to tbe present day. He was tbe flTat to
develop a deflnlta method of reasoning. His analysis
and Clear dlstlnctlaDot Ideas have had an hicalculabie
InSoeaca In advandns aclentUc Inquiry.
Ar'iDa, IHMga. PBtclarcb of Alexandria, and the
IMtwT of Arlanlsm.
ArkwriBht. Sir Blch»rd 173Z-92. Eng. mauofac-
torer, originated the modern factory. Invented the apln-
Bingjennrandoneof tbe flrat to use steam power.
Analaloa <Hermann>. It B.C.-21. A.D. Oer. hero;
dafaatHittie RomansB A.D.. oesT tbe Uppe.
Id (•Tiu'lHeorl, 1641-1731. Hlatorian, pastor.
h^audola).
and leader ol tbe WaldcoiBes .
" ■ ~--edle* 174O-180L Am. general ai
0 deliver West Paint Into the haoda
mold of Bresolk {truh'a}. It clerical refort
cuted by Frederick I.
— -'■• ~ 1. 17S6-1M2. English educator
er at Ru^by.
old, Tboi
historian; tbe (am _ _,_,.
Arnold too Wlnkelrled {aPnaU-fm-vin'liU-TKt)
.... -1380. Swiss patriot who broke the Austrian
phalanx at tbe battle of Sempach by throwing hlmaelf
against the paints of their spvars.
Artadl (ar-lai/iUi Peter, 1706-S5. Swedish naturaUit:
friend of Unnaus; author of an Important work on
Artatnlala (ar-te™faA't-aJ, 890 B. C. Queen of Carta;
erected a magnificent monument to her busbuid Uau-
aoleuB. whence the word mausoleum.
■^ — "- ' - .ifdeht. Jmt —
aUffol
Mew York,
1880. nomlo
and elected:
;fWo°;^i
Blain In h
.9S1-S6. Twenty-llral |
rn at St. Albans, Venr
>r ol «
1878. by General Merritt;
ildent by the Sepubllcans
oiGarfleYd" "'"' *'"^'''"'
Amndel (ai-'un-d<D. TUpidbs Hnward, Earl of, 1592-
164B. Eagllab art collector widely known lor his collec-
tion called the "Arundel Marbles."
AshbartoD. Alexander Baring, Baron 1774-lMS.
EngllBh financier and atatesman: negotiated tbe"Aah-
burton Treaty "with the Unlt«d States; head ol the
great Baring banking house.
Aibury. I-niicIs, 1715-1818. Flnit Methodist bishop
ordained In tbe United States ; father ot Metbodlam In
AspB^sIa ol MUetUB ^32? B.G. Mlstreaaof
Pertclea, the Athenian law Dot pcrmlitlng a citlwn to
marry a foreigner ; Socratea called hlmsell one of her
dlaclples.
Astor, Jobn Jsoob, 1763-1848. Am. merchant, native
ot Germany ; settled la New York city and entered the
fur trade, eatabllshlng trading poala In the northwci;t
BB far as the Faclflc. and loundlng Astoria In ISU : he
noimtlngto thirty millions.
'.rola
jalnl
Atkinson, Kdward, 1827- .
Attlls,(al'li-la). . . .-4.U. KlngoftheHuQB. called
he "Suourge of God," conquered and devaatatecl a
arge part of the Roman Empire,
Auber (o-Mr'), IMnlel F. E., 1782-18;i. Famous Pr.
rompoeer. ^founder of grand opera ; best known work
Bula Charles, I>uke
An'^nstlne. Balnt SM -430 Tjitlnta
AogDs'tas Cs'sar, 63 B. U.-14 A.
AT.rrlioesf(t«T'r5«J, 1126-98. Fan
loaopher and Juriat, bom at Cordova ;
.zi-iM
philosopher, author of a system of
AvoglKlrofa-ro^BnA'iiral.Aniaden,
physician anil
netliclne, and of
776- law. Italian
itablwn, Oharles, 1793-1871. An English mathcma-
lanandlDve
■ ■" "ngiana. men in ixindoo.
l.-dD. The founder ol the Mosul ..
■ Invaded
1686- 17M). CeK-
lacb, Upper Sax-
Uacb, Jobani
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
•opmio Awar. In IIM ba b«c*me coart maildui >(
Weimar: the followliicraaTortiaiilit at AnuUdt. and in
1708 court orttaoM at Veluar. In riTbairaimadelM-
rector ot Ooncerta. and alz jttn atlenrard IXrector ot
Huale and Caolor to St. Tbomu' Kbool. Lelcalc, an
appointmaiitwtilclibebeldtobiidaaUi. WtthtbeeiMp-
Uonof Handel, B«^ but no rival ax an '"
Baoktaar'aeii, I-Ddolph, USl-lTtB.
tamotu (or bl* aek-plrae* a-' -*-"' '-
MdleiantKeitedMnncacJeDUflclnTenEiona.aui:
tlie teleacope and smipotrder, and wrote aome eicbtr
treatlaei oo ■dentlsb nibjecti.
Baadak«,Kari.U01-l8W. A Qennan pnblUwr ; otlK-
lnator of a celabrsted terlei of Eoldebooki for trav-
BK>n.Wlllbiiii,]G84Tl<!I. An EocUab na*laator and
In laS ha Cook Knice ■■ pilot oltbe i>lj-
n of Uudton 8lra
BiB recorded
laUtudea and d<
nMDtwJthtboik .-
witli Oaittala Bylot.be dUcovarad. charted, u
Bmllb Sound, and aereral oltaeta, and ezDlored tbe larce
Inlet now aMoidaled wltb biB name. HU liit Toyaies.
UM-lS2liireratotlMEait. Attbe ilese ol Onnui. wbich
tbeEoiUib vera belptncUM 8bab of Perda to recover
from Um Portarneae. be was killed.
BBll(iT>IibertTHrde.lSS8- . . AnAmerleanborU-
cultnriiit and editor: bom Id SoQth Haven, Hlcb.
BBiUr.->(eaBb'lv)tlD,lT3ll-lT«S. A French artronomer
and lUtteaman; bom In Parii. The RcTOhitton drew
bim Into public HFe. Ai miTor of Parii hia moderation
and ImpartlalenforcemeutoftbelKW failed to commend
Itaemielvea to the people, and bla forcible lappreulon of
mob vIoleDce. July 17, ITlll.arouaed aatorm wblcbled to
bla refiCQaUon. He waeccmdeinDed b^the Rerolutlon-
ary Tribunal, and eiecnted.
Balrd, Spencer FaUeKaD,ia»-1SST. A dlstlnffulBbed
American oaturaUat ; bom at Baadbui, Pa.
treat naarlr everr branch of American ni
He died at Wood's Ho" m—
BotaMt (boJ-o-xO,
Ottoman aoltan. "-
rt la uld to hare boaated tl
would lead bia hotae on tbe altar of St, Peter at Romi
HI* procreia, bawarer. waa arreatecl by a violent attac
, ^t Anlloeh In Ptsldla.
Baker, Edward Dickervon.lRtMMl. AnAraei
■oMIer and poHtlclan ; bom In lAndon. Eniland : i
to the United State* In Touth ; was tent to Consn
1014. He wrred under General Bcott In the war
Mexico and wai elected United States Senator
Oregon In ISBO. He entered the Federal armi ai
outbreak of tbe CIvllWar, and was kUled at tbe bati
li writlnca
Albeit NTama, ISM. OnbiBreturahomabewaareeeived
wltb Croat honor and wuknicbted. In liW. bclnc raised
totbadlcnltrof paaba.be returned to Africa ai bead of
■n eapeditioD sent bt tbe Kbedf ve of Etrpt to Bapnicn
tbe slave trade and to annex and open up to trade alaice
part of the newlT explored eonntrr. Inltnshe explored
the Island of Cyprus, and lubsequentlr be tiavelad In
Asia and America.
Bsllra'a. Vuco Nnnea <le. UTft-ISlT. A Oaatlllan
noble ; conducted an expedition to Darlen : discovered
IbePadflc: took possession of territory lu tbe name of
Spain i put to death by a new governor, from lealouiy
oltbe f lory be had acquired and tbe consequent InQu-
enoe in tbe state.
BaldwiB I_ lMM-1118. Klni of Jemsalem : succeeded
hi* brotlier Godfrey de Bouillon ; made hfmseU master
of most of tbe towns on tbe coast of Syria; contracted
a disease In Egypt: returned to Jemaalem, and was
burled on Mount Calvary
Bald win. James Mkrlt.lMl- . . An American psy-
cbologlst. bom In Columbia, 8, 0, : educated at Princeton
CoUege. Leiptde, Berlin, and Tttblngan Unlversitlea.
.__ __ TTlIUuB. UOA-inO. OMBpoaer:b<
: In 1S38 be wrote tbe mualc for abaOet, "
arouse.-' performed at Milan : and In U9T be aani
>e Italian Opera at
was private secretary (o bis uncle, tbe Harqnisol Salia-
bury, in IBTS-Uao. and aceomiianled bin to tba BerUn
Congress ; waa member ot ParUameut lor HerUoid In
1871. and for tbe East DlvUon of Mancbeater In UW :
president of the Local Ooverament Board In UK : Sec-
retary for Scotland In IBM. with a seat to tba Oabloet:
Lord Rector of St. Andrew a tlulverdtj' in lOt; Bene-
tarx lor Ireland In IMT-lsei: member ot tbe Oold and
Silver Commission In 1M7-18RS: Lord Sector ot lUaa-
■ow University In UM; (Aancelior ol Edlnbargli Uni-
versity Id IWI : First Lord ol tbe Treaantr In IMI-UK ;
1 .t- ■_. J., ^1 theconswvaUve oppoiritiaa In tl«
First Lord o
use be aiabibe
isury and leader of tbe B
He_wu ^ effecUva speaker^ As Cbtat Beoietary tnr
tba Tt«asu
■land, be waa anccesaTul. He paased tbe Orlmeai Act
and Law Act, secured a Irse grant for railways, made a
lour of Inyeatlgatioa and created tl>e Coniested DUtrlcta
Board. On the resignation ot Lord BaHsbary. Hr. Bal-
lour became prtme minister, Jaly II. laoz.
Ballal (MJVn. Johm de, IMS-UU. Bon of tbe loi-
lowlng; laid claim to tbe Scottish crown on tbe death
ol tbe Maid ol Norway In 12W ; waa supported by
Edward I., and did homage to bim lot bis idocdom. bnt
rebelled, and was forced publicly to resltm tbe crown ;
died In ISM In Normandy, after spending some three
Ballot.
r John de.
adrocaled In Con]
President Ig 188&
suicide.
. ,'psratlon of Church and State :
Ltroduced civil marriage! elected
. _ coQfllct with tba Oongreaahinal
by his alleged cmellles and oUtctal
r. and advocacy of tbe claim of flnnnT nient«s
»ssor. resulted In Bahnaceda'
Sir Joseph, llH-lfaa. A sealous
imand In ISM, be le-
>. and became snoces-
was speaker of Congress In ISW, and In IB57 be waa
elected governor of bla native atale. On tbe outbreak of
the avll War, be took a con ■' - "■ " '
on the Potomac, then at New
Red river. Relieved of bla
entered Cougreai
Legend aaya that ,.._„ .
Duncan, the king, be obtained B victory Over tbe Danes,
wbobadlandedonttaeScolUsbcoast. Uacbetb. shortly
afterward, violently detbroned Duncan, and cauaed bim
to be secretly assasabialed. BaD<tno, tliougb not an
accomplice, was a wUoesa of tbe crime i and. being salr
sequently regarded by Uacl>etb with tear and suudcion.
the latter Invited bhn and bis son to supper, and blrad
auKsslns to attack tbem on tbeir return home daring tba
darkness of night. Banqno was stain, bnt tbe yOUUi
made blaescape. Shakespeare hasinierwoven tbisoo-
curreDce with tbe tbeme of tds tragedy ol " Hacbelb."
Bu'barawa H. :, Bed-beard). Honak. U7S-IS1S. A
nadve of Ultylene; tamed corsair; became sovereign ol
Algiers by the murder of Sellm the emir, who bad
adopted bim as an ally against Spain: was defeated
twice by tbe Spaulab general Oomarei and slain.
Barberlai. A celebrated PlotenUne family. wUcb,
ijGoogle
HI8T0ET AND BIOGRAPHY.
■Ince the iKmUlIcsle of UaSeo BRrterint (UrbuiTIII.
1938 to 1H4J, taKH occupleit a diBlinj^uiahed place amoDi
the noblUty or Rnme.
Bwetar da T^Ui. Michael. ITBI-ISIS. A RuwIbi
■eDaral and fleld mnnhsJ, d[ ScotUab dCKcenC. >ni
ol tbAMma f&mllT ib Robert Barclay tbe Quaker: dls
tliuraiibed In (ucceselve Russian wars ; made cotnnisn
der-ln-chlef : cominBiided tbe Riualani at DrcHleu ani
Lelpelc. iDd led tbem luCa tnacv Inisis: be was alter
wards Ulnlaler ol Wu at Bt. Pelenbun. and eleralei
to tbe UDk a( prloce.
Bttr'inaBldH. . .
vltb tbe cruelesC In
iblUtr ai ' ' -
labra.
lb bis ai
leottb
I alone witb
aMpb BO mi
, of Ibe fai_-, _.
tbrovDbilo prison and forbade mentloQ ol their oamea
on pain of deatb.
— ■ -■ ■— 18S7- . .^AoAmert-
Dnlvertlty and IMredor of (tie Yerkes ObsenatDt . .
principal dIecoTeriea are theatih aitelllte of Jupitei ...
1SB2, andalxtcencomeU. He bae made pbotoeiapbi of
tbeMllkr Way, tbe cometa. nebuloi, etc.
Bunmto, Bu»T. 1BS2-1R97. A South Atrlcui specu-
lator. Hla resl pame la believed to bsTe been Bernard
Isaae. He was bom In London. Enxland. ol Hebrew
parents- He begu baslness tbere as A dealer In dlB-
monds, and In Ave yean earned enongb to buy gbsres In
tbe KlmbCrlT dlainoDd mine*. He established a parlnec-
eUp with Oedl Rhodea. and when. In 1880, sold was dis-
coyeml. tMured possession of tbe srealcr part of tbe rc-
■km. Heoomraltlediulddebrlumpliiifromthedeckot
the steamer AbI bound from Cape Town to Boutbatnptnn.
llBnias, Albert. ITW-ISTO. An American Presbyterian
minister; bom in Rome. N. Y.; be was best known by
bis "Moles "on the Mew Testament (ol wblcb over one
mllUoD vohimea •!« said to have been circulated),
Isaiah. Job. Peatros. etc. Bedled stPblladetpbla.
Buaeveldt ibar'-iuk-mU) Jmn van Olden. IMT-
IslP. Grand Penstonaryol Holland, of a dlitlngutsbcd
lamDTl studied law at the HsKue, and practiced as so
«d*oeate there ; foosbt for tbe IndependeDce ol bis coun-
— ~~:alnst Btnla; concluded a truce with Bpsln. In
>l the Btadtbolder Uauricc, wbose ambltioo tor
_iie power he coaraKeously opponed : belne an
Amlnlan. took sides against tbe OomsrlBt or tialvlnlst
party, to vblch Uaurlce belonced;
trr ■«
atdteo:
and condemned to dei
scaffold SI
I, of the Synod of
'?t»-°J
I yeats of age, wttb
AosiutlO
BanBa,rBnl Fimneols Jean Mloolas, Comte de,
17W-1B21. A French Jacobin ; bom in Proveoce. July 14,
. ... ^ ^ ^^ attack upon Uie Ba«tllle. and
0. upon tbe Tulleriea. InlTB2 he Was elected
> memiKr vi the HatloDal OonvenUon. and voted for tbe
UDeOBdlUonal death of Loula XVI. InPebruary, ITW, be
waaappolDtedconunander-m.cbief.aDd,lntbatc>paolty,
deolaied Paris In a state of aiege. when tbe asseinbly
WBB attacked by the ponlare. Afterward, when the
COnTentlOD wai assailed, Bonaparte, by Barras advice,
was appointed to command the artillerj; and that
■eneiBl declslyely repressed the mystlst movement.
For his services. Barras had been nn'Tniui una nf rh*
THrectory, and betookapTominent
Barrett, iJiwreiuHi, ISW-IWl, An American actor:
le supported Ur. Burton.
heb^i
byHr.B
^oplayOtbellotohfalaKO. A
trthli
Biter Ditnc vaneues rneater
,„ w Orleans, where for tbe Hist time be played the
parts of Bicheneu. Hamlet, and Bbylock. He lalned
ateadllrib distinction botb as manasei and actor. He
died in Kew York city,
Bbitt. EllHtbeth. lieS-ITU. An Eniillsb sctress,
wuBBid to be tbe daughter of Oolonel Barry, a proml
ind la said to have created ovei 100
, New York
Eton, In Psrli
1. hor, '■ Uberly
lup ol Lafayette and
nlosBBl flguie In Kew
le'o. Ftb. 1175-iaiT. A celebrated Floren-
sai.-red Eubjecia : bom aCFIorcnco; "8t.
Bsrlon. Clam, IH30- .
I. Uaas. On the o
Prawo-PruBBlan War, in IBTO, s
d the Red Cross Boclciy, snd, a
poor of Strasburg. In 1870. sfli
le Iron Cross of Gen
Cross Bnplety In 1K81, she was ;
Cuban
took n
bSpaln: and In ISOOunile
nerera at Galveston, but t
k during
.... aaniiaUon ol
J Society In tne United States.
Bartiain. John, lfl«9^I77T, An Aniertcsn
!llef of SI
Illy. In
Red Croi
— mn. .Inhn. 1RM, „„ ^..v,.v-« ™"-...
Pa.: died at KloEsesalni. near
Barre (Ai.ra'}.AiitctlneIdalB,17Ce-18Tfi. A French
BBscom. John, 1827- . . An American educator
ndphlloBophlcBlwrlter, bomatOcneva. N, T, He was
President of the Unlveroily of WlscouBln In 1874-1877. and
becan
ir of Poll
He retired in tSOl.
Bashklrtseir, Blarie, 1880-1884. .
ouug lady of good family, but of s
[bo traveled a good deal wllb hi
npresslons, sndleftajoumalofbc
'hen publlabed after ber death, a
precocious Russian
ecled with ethnology
Bwtleii-I>pacei Jnle*.
y subject
or snioropojOKV, as well as
in-Cbrlstlan religions, geog-
I. wn-lKM. A French painter,
■ ■ ^of hlsfan
JKffi
ilnlstraUon ; and bad
been a candidate for tbe presldenUal nomination In lasD.
He died in St. Louis, U o.
Baytird. or more properly Baynrt. Pierre du Ter.-
ntll.CfaevBlterde. 1476-IG24, Called the "knlgbtwith-
3, near Grei
Icrs of U ■
>m in
<[ the most spolless
I Middle Ages.
i,lS(7-lT0«, BomatCarla.FraDce:llrst
BkepHc; ProJessor of
Philosophy tat SedBD, then at Rotterdi
leo([th deprived ol hla authority to ti
chiefly as tbe antbor of the famous
torlque et Crldqui "
lalreHlB-
Aehllle, 1811-1888. AFrenehmlV
ersallles. He served In Algeria, In
rllsiB, in the Crimean War, and
d In 1S68 was made commandcr-ln-ehlef.
commanded tl
when be cepltulaled a
tboiiBsnd men. For tt
la death. Thla'ne
IH8I. An English
I. Benjamin Dlar
dbyCoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
r wllh ■ ItroDit Con
rean. Thli wiinf tru marked by htoeleTaUoD to Uie
paeram. Id Um Bprlng of 1880 PirliBment wu rather
■addenlr dlHolred, and Ui« new ParlUioeTit ibowliiK
aD onnrhelmlnc Uberal major!!;, he realcaed office,
tboucli be MUl reUlDed tbe leaderatalp ol hln nam Nnt
loDK after thli be pnbUihed " Endymlon.
Son ol JoieDblne, k
NaiMleo
LtRaab
I de,
; adopted b;tha
^d dlEtJDffulBllI
101^ eBtnpal||ni~ori81S-181t.
nalDlraicrJbad tbsTlctorrof-
BMHtbanala. Hortenas Eaasnle. 178^1837,
of tba precedlDK.ex-qneen of KoU
aparte. brother of Napoleon: m
Bauirenid. Pierre Onatiki..
As American military offlcer: born In Her.
HedlsHnfulahedblinMll in tbe Mexican War. where I
von the Dretet of major: waa appointed commandi
ol the Confederate forcea at Charlegton, B. C. ar
mere opened tbe bostUltlei of the Civil War b; >")[
bardlnc Fort Bunter. He atleicpted to aid Oeoer
Joaeph E. Jobmlon In oppoiIhb Oeaeral Sherman, bi
0 Beaubaroals may be
i^intuit, liiis-lsss.
a latl
at-Oener
Id VW tbe chief ci
MB,U1»-11T0. Arcbblabopol
le vlKoroua dlKbame of tbe di
buiT Catheilral, ti
athlat--'-
n, Faui knlKbtB. to pleaite the
iB steps ol the altar of Canler-
oulrage tbe kins did penance
jorol {Mney), Antolne Cmu, ITBJ-lgTB. A
French pbysld an and membei al the lufUtute; bonilh
CbftiUloimr-LoinK, In early life be aerved in the
FreDCb army Id Spain u an offlcer ol engineers. He In-
TCDled a method of electrotyplnK. He died In Paria.
HIa aon, Alexandre Edmond.alno an eminent phye-
IdBl. was bom in Parla. 1820. Bcaldea bla cnnloint
Jabora with bli (atber, be made Important researchea on
tbe Datuie ol llcbt aDd Icscbemlcal eflecla, on phoaphoi^
eaeence. on tbe conductivity and maanetlc properties
He died tn Paris, ;
d. John. Dnke »t. 1390- 113S. '
: protector of (■--'-' -■ - ■•
rothcrolMenr
^e llDBdom and regent of Fra:
.™ ...- minority ol Henry VI., wbnra. on the (
tbe i>encb kloe, be proclaimed King of Frnoc
entbuaiaBm created by Joan of Arc turned i
aiialnst bim and hastened hi- -■--" " — ' —
er the dauphin, Bedford waa i
BtwclieT.Hen
Amhcnt in 1B34 : studied Id Lane Tbeoli
near CiochiDatl, Ohio; and beian mlniaienai ouiy aa.
{astor of a church lb LawrenceburR, Ind., removing to
idianapolla hi 1B3». From 1817 until hia death bewaa
Bistor ol Plymouth CoDKreRatlonal Church In Brooklyn,
e WBB one ol the edICora ol the Indrptndmt and of the
Chrittian Unianlna-mOieOutUiot). He nas also a promi-
nent antl-alavery orator, aa well as a famous lecturer.
He died !n Brooklyn. N, Y.
Beethoven (lnw'ta-titn), I.ndwtc van, 1770-1827, One
d1 (he greaieat musical composers; bom In Bonn, ol
Dutch eitracllon ; tbe author ol aymphonles
IteniuB lorn
r all the w
atlour; trained al
js predeceaaoi. Uaydn : r
Behrlnc or B«1db, Tltaa. 1C80-1741. ADi_
plorer : bom In Denmark : enlered the aerrtee at noana
while stiUyoUDg; became a captattrconunander la 1721.
and In 173fi wasaenlby Che EmpreaaCatbaiine Incbarse
of an expedition (planned by Peter tbe Qreatbefora Ua
death), tbe object of wblcb was to determine If Ada and
America were tmlled. CroaalnK Siberia be sailed from
the river of Kamcbatka In Jul;. 1T2S, and reached IM
87°lS'N.,haTlnK passed tbrottab the ttralt, since Called
af(erbim,wltlioutlu»wlnBlt. Mseoverlns tbat the lat^
trended ireatly tothe west be concluded that tbe oonH-
nenta were not united. ai>d returned! without, however.
seeini America. In another voyaie. In 1741, be touched
upon tbe American coast, In lat, tif II' N., and cave
nametoUouDCSt. Eliaa, In retumins bla ship was caat
upon an Island, since named alter blm. an outlier ol the
Aleutian group, and here he and many ol his crew
I, SOHOfl.
Bellsn'rloi.
HBilnlan, bora In lUyria: defeated tbe Per
aDdals. and the Ostrogoths: waa falsely a
onsDlracy, but acquitted and restored to hli
Bell. A
theieleph — ,_.
at EdhiburKh and in London, and settled In Canada In
DITTO. In 1R7Z be came to Urn United Stalea and intro-
duced for the education oldealmulea thesyBtem of vis-
ible Bpeeubcontrired by hislatber. Hebecame Professor
ol Vocal Pbyslolon* In Boston University, and at the
FbllBdelpblaSihlbUlDn.ln I87S, exhibited bl
declined and partly conalrucled some fekia
was also the Inventor ol tbe pbotopiioiM, ol tbeiiapho-
Phone. and ol kindred Instruments.
Bell. John, 17»-136». An American
near Naehvllle, Tena. Member of Oonnna irom ion lo
iHtl: BpeakerlnlgMiandSecretarroIWarlDlSll. He
sat in tbe United States Senate Irom 1847 to Ign, and In
IMOwasnomlnaled tor the Presidency by the "Consti-
tutional Union " Party. He afterwards took no active
share In politics, and died at Cumberland Ironworks,
Bellllil.Gentlle.lilMfiOe. The son ol Jacopo BelUnl :
was distinguished aa a portrait painter ; decorated, with
hlshrotlicr,thecouncl]cbamberoltbediical palace: one
of his flneat pirlures was the "Pleaching of St. Hark."
BelU'nl, ClovKUnl. 1426-1910. Brother ol tbe preced-
ing: produced a great macy works; the subjects reUr
ious. au nohly treated: bad Olordone and Titian lor
" bis t)eBt works ar" " — "
Ion," ■■ Feast of the Gods,"
Bellows, Henry Whitney, 1814-1882. An Ametiean
;nltariancler([vman and writer; bom atWalpole, V. H.:
rascblef founder and long an editor of the CAriatlon Jn-
uircr .- chief oricmat or of the United States SaniUry
iommis-ilon, and Its president durlug tbe Civil War. He
ras an etiectlve preacher and public speaker. Hs died
material In various branches ol naCnral history. In IS70
he began to collect the eggs ol North AmeticaD birds.
which Anally numbered more than eight thousand speci-
mens, and this collection he presented to tbe UnllM
Stales XatlonalUuseum, He Is the aulbor of "TtkSUle
Histories of North American Birds. Wllb Special Beler-
ence to their Breeding Habits ai>d Eggs,"
Benedlri, Bnlnt, 480^541. Tbe loundei of tbe Order
of the Benedicllne Monks: was bom at Murala, In the
Dukedom of Spoleto, in Italy.
BenJamlD, Jndah Phlllp,J^lin4._
New Orleans
afterward becami
ihtall
le odloe ol
!t ol Jefferson Davis, and
cessively Confederate SeoreCarr of
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
1860. He KsTned li succeuful prictlue. and In lS7I_«aB
lotoiBlly pr
Id Farts.
Benjamin, Park, ie09-18M. An Americfto loiiinallBt, 1
poet, and lecEorer : born at Demcrara. BrlUsb Outnni. 1
He itiullei] law orlRlDallr. Hiapoemi, ofahlehotderof < '
merit, have ueTerbeea collected. He died la NewYork. i
Bennett, Jomea Oordon, 17S6-1872. An American , i
SoumallEtiliorn «t New Ulll. Scatlaitd : trained for tbe 1
latbolleprleBttincMl: emigrated, a poor lad^f Din eteen. to
BembBnli. Roalnt
parents placed her In
ei proof Veaden started tbe Ki
r -jdedllor,.
.. - It nesltb and Euccei
nthnm, Jeremri174B-lgS2. An EnlllBh Jurist
jBtit I literature.
I. Italy. AlKeria,
lew render1u(
aatterine triu
rk In palntlQB. sculpture, and
>, 1598- 16S0.
1 leKlBli
iitdldnotprac- !
'bimeelftoltae t
. He died In
art, 1782-1858. An Amerlean
.._ irHlllBboro. N. G. : settled In Ten-
nessee, where be gtudled law, and waselected to tbeLoK-
lalature. Inlgl! he raised aretlmcntol volunteers, and
alsoaervedoiiOeneralJacksoD'silalT. After tlie war,
be started ■ newspaper Id Bt. Louis, brwhlvh he became I
iavolved In ■everal duels. On the admission of Ulssourl
as a state, he was choseo Called IJlales Beoator In 1K3a, i
and. In this post, during Utlrt^jears' continuous service.
took a leadlni part Id public aRaIrs, He died In Wasb-
iDtCton,
Berxerac (benA-ruf ),SBvtnlen Crrano de. 1S1B-
'"' 'u t*erieord: dlstlninilahcd
d for the number of his '
It of his m
e field, BDd ft
bousan<:
rouBly la
je method of iQleftratini rational
Ber1h(ilDt(lMrE-Ia').FiBmGnnn'eMarcelltD.182T-
. . A French chemist, bom in Paris : In 1878 he be-
came president ol the committee on eiploslves whicb
Introduced smokeless powder. His labors also led to the
discovery of dyes extracted from coal tar.
BsrililerCArrlniv'l, Alexiuidar, 1763-1815, PriDce of
Ncufchatel and Wanram. Hsrghal, Vlce-Constable ol
France, etc. ; bom io Verssllles : killed himselt.
Bertho1let(»<r^(o-IavO. Count. 1748-1822. A famous
t full of iuveution
■oofai"
n fouchC on i
Is writing
by Edmond Rnstand, the French playwright
n«TkeleT.Geor«e.lS85-17S3. Irish Protest
founded the phllOBOpby ul EUbJecllvc Idea He
BerlichlDEeii ( ^tr^Kt-in^J-m), Ooali »o
Sumatned '*The Iron Kaod"; a brave but turbulem
noble ofOermaDT, the story of whose life was dramatised
bjGf ■
>■ (Acr-JfwO, Heel
orninI.BGoteHt. J
r. 1803-18S9. A French CO
idre. He forsook medic
leBlnlsterot Wsr. a
rewai
sod the title ol
who accepted with t
nt to Sweden, ahjurei
of Prince Charles Jot
Oathollctsm. ■
occurred between him a:
accession. In 1812. to thee
Napoleon. At the baill
effectually to the victory
the war became KItig ol f
XIII., In 1818. under the
fala relen agriculture an
Clande, 1813-1K78. A dlattngulshed Fretich
; born at 8t. Julleo: discovered that the
hepancreaa l9 the illitestloDOllnRested fats ;
electro-Chemical theory : he ranks
man of science in Sweden.
Bessemer
Ing atid designing patterns when eighteen years old:
cnslly experiments, announced In 1866 hlsdlscovcryof a
means of rapidly and cheaply converting pig Iron Into
steel, by blowing ablast of air through the Iron when In
a state of funlon. For this dlsCDvery the Institution ol
Civil Engineers awarded him the Gold Tellord Hedsl,
and several forclim govemments honored him with val-
uable tokens. In the United States acpreclstion of his
great discovery took the (orm of creating Industrisl cit-
ies and towns under his name. He was elected Presi-
dent of the Iron and Steel Institute of Ureat Britain In
1K71 ( knighted by the Queen In 1ST9 \ and received the
frecdnm of the city of London In IKSO. He died la
, ... „., _ .._.-lcullural College In
8Bt : Professor of Botany In the University of Ne-
a since 1884. He was also President ol the Society
._. ...e Promotion of Agricultural Science In 188S.lt«,1:
: PrcKldent of the Nebraska Academy of Srlenccs la 18DU
Acting Uhancellor of (he University of Nebraska In IfSI'-
1S91; Fellow of the American Association for the Ad-
vancement of Science.
Bewick, Thomas. 1753-1828. A dlstlngTilsbed wood-
H-1I&3. Abbot of Clairvi
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
•rmy oflloer, born in KobIbu. PniMla; known
Blentiidt. Albert, 1830-1902. Ad American
'u Dear DuoeMorf. GeriDWiT :
bis I
topBiutlnolli
sit" spendhic a wlDler In Rome. triFelini In Itftly and
Svrluerland. and returnliuc to Cbe UnlLei] States In 1857.
In ml be flDlBhed blB caiDlfDR. " Laramie Fesk." and In
]l«S"T1ewofthB RockjMoualalQB — Lander's Pesk."
Thefte^al once gave him a bSsb reputatioa. He died In
YBlCiai
in medical cracUve
Bed lor lilm bj Bl
~ Blcaiow, PonltoeTt lUA- .
nallat ; be— ■- '■■ ■"—• '■
IE atalp, wblcb waa wrevbett'oi
iveled In Cblna. At -■ -
He baa made ci
He traveled In Cblna. Africa, tl
Bin I
■ -'lelto-
borDld Pblladelphla :
formanyyeBrB waiBt
He bad a nambec ol dl
adelpbia aialnet tl
lecotorB of Slephi
ImericRD lanyer:
Pennsylvania bar.
WB In his career,
city ol Pbll-
Olrard. He
I Bank., He
'■ and''ThePriv-
^edledlnPbllBdelrblH.
BioHbev'}. JMia BapUito, IT
Frencb matbematlclan. astronome
■t Paris ; ProfeBSor ol PbyaioB in ih
tock iiart In meBsDriDg an arc of
wlui ArsKOimade obaervatloDS o
Hcht. and contribaled numerouB i
Hahop, Sir Heurr Rowler. 1
composer: born In London : comt. .
muBla In Oovent Garden Tbealer for .
produced sixty plecca, o[ whicb " Guy UannerlnE
TtieUlller and His Men "were most popular: vr
abrlelspice Prolessor ol Uuslc In Edlnburiih U
■Itj. and Bventuslly beld a similar chalrln Oxford
BlsmBrck-ScliDenhBBseD, l!:dnaTd L«
Prlnee von. IH1&-1S98. Bom at ScbSnbiusen ; i
iTll life by the events of IMS : took abold
lawyer ; boni In Gladei. Pa. In 18!>T he wBa appointed
Atcomey-Geoeral of the United Stale* by PrealdeDt Bu-
chanan, and In 1860-1861 was UnlledStatea Secretary ol
Btale. Ontbe accesslonofFreeldent Lincoln be reared
from public life. He died In York. Pa.
BlDcklfltJoIinBtnart. 1909^18%. A Scottlab autbor ;
bom
sOIbs
IB elected fellow of
Ushed the Iliet volume of bis famous " Commentarlea on
IbeLawBofEnBland."
Blackwood, William, lTTe-1834. A Scotch publlaber '
s Glllenple. IK30-lt«3. An American
I speecliea and writ-
educational writer ; l
Ehetoric," ivhlch at
k Scotch clergyman
.. ISSS-lSse. An American leslsls-
rd, Ky.; practiced iBwIoMlBBOuri.
and was eagaeed for «ome time In
mber of Congress In lg73-lR», and
b. In I6S6 he was a conBplcuous
iKhlbltlnic IQ the Paris Salon
iDn PetTovn^ 1831-1S91. A noted
:a of fr
against
the Idea
forelitn , „
crown of Prussia. SunmoDed In 1SS2 by Kins WilllBn
tabehlamlnlnterof foTelgn affairs: his Influeuce was a
Drat distrusted, but tbe anneialloo ol BcbleswlK bi
force olatmBlu 18Gt raised blialnto eeueral favor. His
neit feat, the humlllitloa ol Austria In 18e«, and tbe con-
sequent erection ol a German Conlederallon. witb Pnis-
■la at Its bead, made him tbe Idol of the nation. Bis
treatment ol Napoleon 111, provoked the latter Into a < I
declaration of war, and to an advance on tbe part ol tbe
French BKBlnst Berlin. To tbe surprise o'
Knrone. tbe Germans proved to"- '—
tt (liliwiii/}, FnnI (Max O'Rell). IMS-ISOl.
his early life he was e,a officer ol cavalry
a teacher! Alter the publication or bis fir
Utiftul'hed as a lesd
lofee
and hlmsel:
tCofAuRtria.belplen
lefeated by Napolei
— equaled tbls Krestteat, and for this a Kracelul
BlxottAe-idvOOeDrKes.lSSS-lBTS. An operatb
poser; bom at Paris; his Eieatest work. "Car
died of besrt disease shortly
I, U10-1S8S. An American ! 14S1. and two yekn lai
He advocated tbedoc-
u defeated and taken piliMta
ijGoogle
HISTOEY AND BIOGRAPHY.
dfuou of paylDB tribute, aad returned Co Oraoada to
■truKBle witb till tatber and wltli hLi berolo uncle, £i-
Zaibal. lor tbe tbrooe. OoIdje to Africa, he ibere Buqe
aHaybi>Ule<abaU1e.
Bodler, Sir Thomas, 15M-1BI1. Tbe launder of the
Bodleian libraiT at Oilard; waabom at Exeter. Died
, 16«8-17B8.
.D LODdOD.
BoflrhaaTs (AofVibw), Hei
kal autboritles livluB tn' the eiBW^nt^eentury "borrTl
Voorhout, near Leyden.
Boe'thloa. Auitlua Mnnllii* SeVErlnoi. 480T-S24
A Soman BtateBman and pbllosoptier. called " the Iset i
lbecla»slcwrtlera";TbeodoricKlnBot the Oatroeoth
'■r ol ItalT, loaded blm with marka ot favi
- ' flrgl ofllcei Id tl
able correspondence wicii ihe ci
He was arrealed. ImprlBoned. am
Bosardu*. Jamo. )S0»l8Tt.
d ol a
machine. The di
Balera. or Bnllen (bix
wife of Henry VIII. anC
■oundlutc machine, and a
f York.
m). Anne, 1.101-lSM. Second
and beheaded.
Bollnsbroke. Henrr St. Jol
An EiiEllBti Btaceain
I. and became queens
n. TiMount, 1STB-1T5I.
rake) : 1
nln(
mon, 1783-1830. A SonUi American mllltar
lateiiman (named El Llbertador, from hi
' - ■ " ti, America from the Span!*
t Vpih-hipIb he entered UlHil
■errlce ol th
wbere tbe BoyallsU ',
decided Uie c
same year ■ . _
decreed to cinttm
a Ueulenapt-coloi
□evrly founded republic. At lenircii, la ii«i, ine inae-
pendeutCroopaweresQCceBtlulln tbe battle of Carabobo.
...,. — .-.a "-MlDitunwardOlS.OOOmen. and which
I aaalntt Spain, On AuEuat 80 ol the
tTnue. aa then defined, Mil 1834. Bolivar
waa cnoaen rrealdeDt. and be turned hla attention to the
tnlemal admlDiatratloii ol the country. In 1822 be as-
slated the FeruTlani to obtain tbelr Independence, and
was declared their liberator, and Invetted irlth supreme
authority. On February 10, 1B2S, however, he convoked
* ---"realBned bis dlolator«hlp. He now
provinces ol Peru. whlch.^calllnK a
Protector, and lurlted him II -
On Uay K. 1826, he preaenicd b:
Conireaa of Bolivia, which w
BoUvli
_ J afterward ad
some dlsaattitactloD, however, althouih It wi
sequeutly adopted by the Congress ol Lli
under Its provlBlons. he hlmtiell vaa elected
lorllle. He now set oucfor Venezuela, where (
and party strife were at their hekht. Hln cr
. realKnaH
He died at Ss
.. Chnrli
. Son ot Louis B<
In 1829 new disturbances
illutlon tot Colombia, The
at act In relstlDO to public
.Aula Nnpoleon (Napoleon
In Ham, 1840, I
turning
retired to Chli
was elected President,
y tbe (VHP d'tlat of 1891. was declared
surrHtdered at Sedan, after the decisive
In EdkIi
HM4. 1 ^..
Alter
1TS8-ISM.
erolth
iiol Naples. In 180e Joseph Bon
'o Sicilies, a
marily transterrcd by hts brother to tbe tbroiw ol Spain,
and Hurst tooK his place as King ot Naplea. After the
deleat of tbe French at Vltlorla in 1813. be returned to
hla estate at Uoilountaine. in Prance. Alter Wateric
Lonls, 11
rlalngfroi ___ ..__
made Bins ol Holland In 180«; Holland was Incorporated
WItb (he French Empire In 1810, and he returned to Paris
In 18!4, where he was coldlr received by the Emperor.
BodApartA, Tfapuleon (Napoleon ],), 1T09-I82I. Em-
peror oi tbe French and Kreateat of modern renerals ;
bom at AJacclo. Corsica. Attended military scbool. 1T7B
to 1784, Entered army as sub-Ueutenant In 1785. and In
1T92 had risen to the rank of capMIn of artillery. In 1793
he distinguished himself at Ihe reduction ol Toulon, held
tbe artillery. His success won for him a conunleslon aa
brlnadler-ffeneral. In the summer of 1794, on the te-
modellni ot the array, be was suspended and placed upon
half-pay. Che reason (riven by the authorities belns tHat
he was too youns to cotnmaiid (he artillery ot an army.
the National Guard, tbe eonventlon recalled Napoleon.
who gained a brilliant victory after a brief but bloody
Btcampalgn Napoleon appeared
almost annlhlial
15,000,000 francs and . . _.. . ._. _ _ .. _ ..
art. After defeatlDK another Austrian army aenlloIUly,
Napoleon concluded a treaty Becutlae bis success. In
1T98 he waa Klven command of a po v eriul expedition Into
Eiypt. the Intention being to strike at the power nlOreat
Britain, andgalned decisive victories over the Uamelukes
and Turkish suxlUaries. Retumlog to France be over
threw the Directory and waa elected flratconsul. In 1800
he gained the great victorr of Uarengo. llade peace
"'1th England. 1803. granted general amnesty, establlahed
■—■ ■■ ..--..-.....-n-...-|[j [,lmf
LBCatboHclaltb(l801>,aDd
the allies entered Pi
a, irantlng him the sovereignty o:
dliig htm aa a prisoner. Retumlng
; waa enthuaiaaticaliy received and
tiout 125,000. but was completely de-
, 1815, He abdicated again, and.
lis Intention ol embarking for Amer-
,. Helen
he died then
hymnsla of moat of tbe Protestant churches. He also
wrote more than twenty volumes on theological and
rellEloUB sublecte,
Bonaventura. Balnt, 1321-1ZT4. An Italian Iriar ot
the Order of Bt. Francis; bom In Tuscany. He died
from sheer ascetlo exbaustlon.
Bonbeur (»o-nurO, Rosa (or Rosalie). lg22-lS», Pr.
palnier of anJmala. bom at Bordeaux ; brought up In
poverty Irom lU-lortnne : taught by her father: exhibited
when she was nineteen: her best known worka are the
" Ilorse Fair" and Ihe Hay Harvest in Auvergne."
BonlbHe, WlDltred. Saint. Apostte of Germany.
BonnlvanK&o-iuwrO, Fi«i>eoUd(>,14ee-U7{l. Hero
' ■■-^ "ChlUor,"
SO. American pioiteer ; bom In
'ed In boyhood to North Oaro.
Una; he visited Kentucky, hitherto unexplored, and
signalized himsell by bla many daring exploits ajfatnst
the Indlani.
Booth. Ell win Tbonaa. 18»-lSn,
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
18SZ). knd In ISH produced " Bamlet" at New lork lor
100 idsbti comecnUvelr- In IS8> be opened ■ Bplendld
tbester In New York, whose buJldlDt cost over 11,000,000.
but which iDTOlved him In pecunlarr ndn. Ha reTletted
OaUlorDi& In 1876, and Id the eprlng of 18TT waa able to
aettle with hla orediton. bsvlDE earned durlnx the sea-
■OD over (600,000. Booth Tleit«d Great Britain and Qer-
mauT In 1880 and 1882, and wu everywhere received
Willi entbutlasni.
BoDtli, Jobn Wilkes, ISSe-lSKi. An American actor :
born In Harford county. Md.; snotbei eon ot.Junliu
brutug Booth. He elded wUb the Oon federate! In the
Civil War, and U> avenge the defeat of their eauae ba
formed a conspiracy aealtitt the lite of Presldeiit Lin
. Be mortally wou
wblle the
The alar. In
leE In es-
aelf In Vir
Angli
iae to Burrender. he waa Phot.
Booth, Jnnlns BrutuB. ITS
can traEedlan : bora in the iiarlKh of St. Faticraa, Loadon.
a predilection for the state, aad when seventeen yes
(loently be played Richard 111. at Covent oirden, a pi
'-—'-'■'- suddenly became famous. In 1821 he eai
— "• ■ '— "- -nsulng thli
Im which hi _.,
to the United Statea.
, _.ted hiB profession with n.
lie died suddenly on board a MlulsalppI river f
Bootb, W^llIIa.m, 1IC»- .
ot the Salvation Army ; waa
land, educated there, and, f
mlnlsier of the Melhodlet New Connection,
firsthenasiealousin boldlni evaniiellsUc services,
the new departure which led to the creation of
BaKalInn Army on mlUlary Ilnet beitap in 1x65 with :
■ton work among the lower classes In the East :
of London, Since 1S78 Booth's movement has b
IT Its m
>me end abroad from his
BorchcrevlDk, Carsten EKebert, 1864- . . A
NorweKlaneiplorprand lecturer; born In Chrlstlanla. his
mother belns EniUsh and hla father a Scandinavian.
He went to sea at an early aee, but returned to bo to
college. In 18HS ha went to Australia. Joined the Survey
Department, sod Malcd Mount Lindsay. In 1SM-1S95 he
was In Aiitarcllc waters, a rcElon fully explored by him
In 1S8S. when be attempted to reach the Bouth Pole, with-
out success. In 1808 (Feb. 17) he had. however, reached
Robcrtslon Bay. BeturiiInK to London In 1900 he re-
ported bavlnE rcacbed 1st. TS'SO' B., Ions. IM" E.. the
laithest point south ever reached by man.
Borcliaaa Ibor-aau'iai/), Princess Marie Pauline,
1780-1826. The beautiful sister of Napoleon; bora In
AJaccIo: died In Florence: she lelt many legacies, and
a donation, the Inlerest of which was to enable two
youDB men of AJaocio to study medicine and surgery.
The rest of her property she left to her brothers, the
Count of St. Leu and the Prince of Montfort. The whole
property amounted to 2.000,000 franca,
BoTEla iior'ja), CesB«, U78-I507. Tha natural son of
Pope AJexander VI., and of a Roman lady named Va-
nozia. He was raised to the rank of Cardinal in 1492.
but afterward iliveNted himself of tha oBlce, and was
made Lhic de Vslentlnols by Louis XII. At tha head of a
body of raercenariea. carried o ' — ' ~ "
and Florenc
laRoRii
impled Boll
. .._ idhad aelzedUrblhowhen Alexander Yl.
died. IGOR. Borgia waa arresled and carrii
Ke at length made bis eacape to hls'~~ '"~
King of Navarre, and was killed baiuia mc i^ulio u,
Bisno, He was charged with the murder of his elder
brother, of tbe husband of his sister Lucrella, and tha
stiletto or secret polsonihgwas freely ased agalnat those
who stood in bla way. with all hla Crimea he was a
patron of art and literature.
Borgin.Laorelln. 1480-1B2S. Daugbterof Pope Alex
._j.- .,. .„j .1 .• ""ire Borglr *"• "
>t Cenare Borgia. She w
barges against her
are false or much exaggerated. She patronized art and
literature.
~ ~ 'a, telnt.l538^USl. Italian cardinal.
Tt, jKoqnea Bemlfiiei !
Republic.
__. He was
Upon the
0 tbe Volksraad at Fre-
given a Buburdihi
upon the death ol General Joubert. U
commandetof tbe Boer foreea. He d
capacity by his vIctoriesatSpion Km
Bottcer, or Bottlcer, Johai
Priedrlch. l«82-in».
ir of the celebrated
porcelain: bomlo Schleli. He found
. where the Elector erected a labwa-
Uppl; 1
iouB su _ ^
classlcal-mytbokiglcBl c<
leibw-pan-vwfl.
French navigator;
world, which OCCU1
in reliit-
; is dlstlnitulshed for
jrdu Monde." had a
"). Adoiphe, laas-ieos.
farie.
W-lSBl.
Freiic
became Minister of War. In tbemlnlsterialcrlslioflSK?
he lost bis portfolio, and was appointed to tbe command
of the 13tb Army Corps, but waa retired March 28. 1888.
lnJanuary,IS89,hewaB elected Deputy to the National
Aaaembly by 81,000 majority. A coup d'etat waa ex-
pected, but in August. 1889. he waa charged with embenle-
ment. treason, and conspiracy, and found guilty by the
Senala; tbe elecHona In the twelve cantons were an-
nulled, and he was sentenced to deportation. He died
BoardaloBe Cfroor-do-W) Louis, 1S82 1704. A Jeanit
and one ofthegreateat preachers France ever produced,
Tha extreme popularity of his sermons induced his au-
d the United Sti
Paris, a
'nch,l 772-18(2. Foundei
ilsibornlnStafrordehii
visited Scotlan
if Laplace, accompanied with an
A dlatmguiahed
oxxa'iia {bal'zah rUl, Mareos,
ler In Greek war for Independci
raddock, Edward. 16967-1751
a In Perthshire. Scotland ; was aoDOlnled
-B lab - ■■ ■
Society,
Patriotic
soldier ;
mander agalnat the French In America : leaving tbe
basKage behind, ha pushed forward with a cbosen force
to fnvaet FortCuquesue, on tbe present Bile of Pittsburg,
Fa.; WBS atlBCked by a pariy of about tNX> French and
Indians. No Icsa tban G3 out of 8t oSlcers, and 914 out
The French loss was trifling, Breddock was carried
from the field, and died at Great Meadows.
Bradford, Will lam, l.SXH-lfiS'. An American colonial
Kovernor and author; born In AusterHeld. Yorkshire.
England. He wai one of tbe signers of the celebrated
compact on the Mayflower ; and. In 1S21, on tbe death of
" ' ' r, Jobn Carver, was elected to the aame
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
offlee. wblch he coDtlmied to All <wltti tbe .
Bve Ton wben be decUoed re-election) udI
Ull admlQlBtrkUoD was remarkably efn dent
ful. especially Id deaUoB with Ilie ladlana.
mer. of noble birtb: i
Bnhm
A dlellnculBhed coio
n CabeU, 182
dent ol tHe Dnlted BlateB; bom near l*iliiKton. Ky.
He latm CoQRTeu tnlSSl-lSSG, and Id UM hm elected
VIra-pToldene with Jamea Buchanan as Preildent. In
IMOhe wutbepnHtlavery ckDdldale lor the presidency,
but wai defeat by Abraham Uncohi. UDlt«d SIat«e
BeDAtor from Marcb to December, 1861.
Brewer, David 4<MUb. 1B37- . . An American
lurlat; bom In Smyrna. Asia Minor; sradusted at Yale
Collese ; he itndlea law In the office of hla uncle, David
Dudley Field, and was admitted to the bar In New York
dlTlnlSBS. KemovlnBtoKanaaa, he became prominent
In hla profeerioD. Be was Judge of the Supreme Court of
KaiiSBB.Isra-l88t.and was appointed United Btal«e Judge
for tbe eighth circuit In 1884. He rendered ■ mem-
orable declBloD on the Kansas Prohibition Law, at»rm-
Ine the right of liquor manufacturers to cam pe tie a Hon.
tot wblch he was severely criticised by the Prohlblllon-
Ista. Prealdent Harrison elevated him to the Supreme
Cotut of tbe United Stales In 1SS8. He was made a
member ol the Venezuelan CommlsRioa by President
OlevelliidltilRM. and na« chosen its chairman,
Bnwatar.glrDmTtd. 1781-1868. An eminent Be otUsh
natural philosopher: bom at Jedbursh; specially dts-
tingnlHbedforblBdlacoierieBlnlight. bis ttadlesln optics,
and toi bU Oi>tlcal Inventions, such as the kaleidoscope
and the Btereoacope: wrote a Life of Newton, bb well
asUvesofEuler, Kepler, and others of the class; Prin-
cipal of the United Colleges of St, Andrew, and after-
ward < Tlce-Chaocellor of EdlnburEh.
— • imedBoipoimhel.B26-1014. King ollre-
r nvj..
le his c
public affairs In England and a
. . _d than perhapa any
Lcst EnKllsh orator ol mod-
mulri, nn-iea. a German
: a man o[ scholarly parts ;
im. but settled In Lelpxlc;
and bit
and publlibed ma
Phillips. I83»^1893. ,
DithPKplBcopalChui
mlplt orator, 1
>r, ami ai
I foun ■
1778-1888. a BrlHsb 6
t B pi dtual force,
T. Lord Bronrh-
The article o
helped
- By-
I Scotch Revlei
Hours of fdlcn
-kable
warooilnBir'for"'ouMn°CBm"ln™n""eMge°iv/^ suit
against her, ulnnTng a decisive victory, which raised
him to the height of fame and popularity. He became
Lord Chancellor In 1^30, and was at the same time
rrcsted a baron. He died In Cannes. France.
iwn. John. 18O0-1M3, An American opponent of
■ - ■ Conn. He early conceived
ving removed lo Osswato-
immer of ISM he rented a
im Haroer's Ferry, and or-
'glnia. On
In Torrli
mie, Kan., In 1S55. be took a
farmhouse ahnuc bIx miles frcu
gnnlzed a plot to liberate tbi
October 16, he, with the aid of
was wounded and taken prdso
next day, and was tried and ei
Brown, Robert, 1773-1858.
In Montrose, in ISOl he wai
Flinders' Burvejingeipedltlon
narrled on the Island a lady n
I twenty frlen
, Harper's Perry, out
ythe regular troops
:otch botanist: bom
_.. prSes, Frenc"h"and"BrliiBhrft- -
esulls of valuable exporlmeots on blood, muscular Ir
sblllty, animal heat, and the spinal cord.
Brace, Kobert. 1274-]!t29. The heroic king of Sci
md. who totally defeated the English under Edward!
t Bonnookhura.
e fan
;Bn his <
:h King Brian fell, after r
ashlon. a
ce of Wales (altem
of the Invaders i
Dundalk : takes rank in Ireland with St. Pair
Columba. Also the name of a Swedish Bslnt I
teenlb century ; founded a new order and si
BrIdKman, Laara. 'l830-1889. An Amerl
Tiyed by fevj
. The drat i
embossed words w
Ing object. Her t
increased ; she lea
br tbe touch alone
She learned to write a°fali
- -1th great deilerltj
ht,Jolul,1811-lS89. ,
:ashlre. 'When the Anti-Corn Law Leag
tomed In iSK be was one of Its leai"
with Mr. Cobden. ensaKed In an e
BgltBtloi] throughout the Mngdom.
faarlDB exeidied a greater InOnence i
igsoon swallowed up, heinain-
>f bis manner and convere all on.
prince, his InHuence Kradually
■d : and oppressed by debt, and the fulling oD of
' friends, he retired to Calais, and afterward to
where he was appointed Brltlsb consul, and where
no.Snlnt, 1030-1101. Bom atColocnc: retired lo
y spot nesr Grenoble with fourteen others, where
■T of the CurthuslBn'OTder of Uonks, the first house
of which was cstahllshGd In the Bollludc of Chartreuse.
Bratui, Lucius Junius. FlourishedSOOB.C. 1 Boman
~ ' "" isJunloB. 85-42 B.C. ; one of Casar's
ran. William Jennli
pollllcnl leader: bom ll
let Illinois College in If
he bar at Union Cullee
Jd to Lincoln, Neb., and
I ixn). and aicain in IKVi, Fou
nocrallc National Convc
. _. Bted the free and unllmit,
Unlled States at a ratio of
Salem, III.' 1
It ChicaKO. He ac
.age of silver by th
1. regardless ol th
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
remlted In hli defeat, Durlnf tl
ie colonel of * reglmt
r «[Ui Bptio. be
roluDteem.
red SI Democ]
a platform of (r
id aDCi-lmpcriallBn
dented br willlam McKii
Buchuun, JamM, IT»1-1W8. Firteeiith cresldent of
Raie. PreBldentBucbauan censured Ih
for tbe ImmlDent dleruptlou or tbe Uclon. h
], IKM -. president 1B97-«I ; In h:
Land and Wall
a In Keal. Hia c
Baell, Don Carli
officer; borniiRarLf
PolaL end served In
Wat broke out he
■, 1R21-Im2. An EnKlIih hls-
' cork, a phlloaopfllc
U. C. Uin
nllltar!
luAdhistn.
nerlcan
[e wasEiaduated.
jint ad]ntant-g«neral of
<3«Deral o( Volunteers and attached to the Arm j o[ the
T. Shermao In command of the Department ol tbe Ohio.
He died near Rockport, K^.
prKe Louis Lecler
n In Mod
which be Immortalized hlmie
ofhlaw
est, tha "UlBt
acquaintance
dlriurbed by a
prevent the pr
Paris.
ilth chemistry and his I
nation
0 hy-
. 18101
plan. He died in
¥). A Norwctlan
In I ted Slates by hia
Tlollnlst ; bom In Ber
both ChrouRhaut Eurc
derf ul playinc. 1
iln to his TinllD to repair hiB b
fortunes. He afterward settled In CambrldK- :
and had also a luininet residence In his uatlve
where he died.
Bne1ow,FiiedrichWllhelin,BfiranTan.17.S
A PrusBtan freneral : served hia country In tbe wai
reTOlutlonary France: defeated the French undi
Burr, Abiob, ITW-lfM. Amerkau itatcnnui and
lawyer. In IHmBumndJeffersoD were the Democratio
caadldat«B for president and vice-president: lecelvlnc
tbe same number oF votCB, the Uouae save tbe blvber
office to Jefferson. Burr's coune In endeavorlnE to
supplant Jeflerson cost hlru the reiant of bl> patty.
UusuccesBful as candidate tor Kovemor of Hew York bi
ISM. Uurr Bttiibuted his defeat to AleiandeT UamllCoD.
whom he killed lo a duel. After the expiration ol bis
term as vice-president. Burr w«» tried tor treasoD.
Rharced with (he Bubverslon of federal authority, and
expedition for tbe conquest ol Mexico,
cqultted.
■faoell.! _
rlten
In'Harttord.
polltlelan.lawyor. »nd|[eDerel;bo^nlIl^_ _
inllltarr iovemor ol Kew Orleans Id WBl. ruHnS trltta
vigor and efficlencr ai>d pmervlDB tbe dly fnnn tbe
yellow fever : went to Coosresa ■■ a Republican la 18U.
■nd was re-elected tor several terms ; elected sovemoi
OF Uassschusetts In 1SS2 by the Democrata. but defeated
for tbe same office a year later.
Butler.JiMcph. 1192-1752. AnemlDenCEncUafadlTlne.'
bom at Wantage: became preacber at the RoQa. wbera
he delivered hli celebrated " Sermons : made dean ol
RI. Paul's and finally bishop of Durham ; his sreat work.
"The AnaloRy of Rellclnn. Natural and Seyealed. to
the Constitution and Course ol Nature."
Cnlwt (Cd-hV). Ettenne, 178S-18H. A Frencb com-
munist: bom Id DIJod. and educated for tbe bar, bat
turned bis attention to literature and politics. Oabet
sent a French colony to the Red river In Texas, tmt tbe
colonists who went out In IMS found Texas anythloK
but a Utopia, Their ill fortune did not deter Cabet
. Onhlsarriva
colo-
II tbe Uormons bad
is left deserted. Tbe Icarlans eaubllabed tbem-
<fu1. He was floBlly obiliied lo leave NauTOO
>t. Jobn, . , -1498? A Venetian pilot ; born at
; settled in Bristol ; entered tbe service of Henry
.nd discovered part of the mainland of Noitb
C»bDt. Sebastian. KTS-ISST. Soi
:om In Venice : he Is thouRht to t
■ipedlUonlnaearch of tbe northw
ed an etoedltlon to America, 1K»
IP to England trade with Asia.
Cnbma, ISIO-lBTT. A Spanish
ID end diplomat ;
and the clccirlc pile s
HedledlnHeldelbei
Burks. I^mund
peached Warren Haetlnes In 17S8.
Baraoyne. John. IT2MTS2. EnRllsh cenen
Culshed as sent especially to subdue tbe revo
American colonies, and after n victory or tv
nbllKed to capitulate to Oeneral Oates at Ssra
Into disfavor; deVQiedblslelsure to PCI ry and ih
Bnrna-JoDea.HtrEd«ard>lK33-I)<<iS. Artist
~' it Welsh dercent: be wss one of
Buroslde. Ambro
e speclaily capable of arl-
arett, It/U-lSSl. American
9 ; died In Eniland ; he was
enllworth : but, Oade having put Lord Say to death.
laid BBide the appearaoce of moderation which lie
at llrst asnamed, tbe cittiens
Ie, dispersed them, end put (
esar. Cuius Jnllns. 10CH4 — .
IBD generals. Elected conBOl BO B. 0. :
Qt alliance with Fompey and Orassus known aa tbe
triumvirate. Benlnnlng tbe Gallic War In 68 B. 0..
ibducd In the course of ooe campalfn botb tb« Bel-
aud the Oermans under AtlovlaCus. Fompey bai-
lecnme his enemy through lealongy, Ciesar crossed
Bpsln and '
celvcd Iron
id all bis enemies, and subdued
..... ,....„„ .llassandrot Const of,
le Giuseppe Bslsamo), 17««-ITSfl. Acelebrated
I : bom In Palermo. IMlv. The dtseovery of tbe
ijGoogle
HISTOEY AND BIOGEAPHY.
> ol 8t. Let
Citllu>iiii,JohiiCaldwell.lT82-lH50. A
boro In Houlb CarollnB: elccUtd to CoiiKrtiu, iHii:
Secreiarj of War. lsl7; Vioe-PreeWeiit, UfSrSi. reelEn-
IiiE to eoler the Seaale: SoureUr; of SUte. IS14: rt'-
tumed to tbe SeaRte, IMS: Calhoun wns an avowed
cbamplon ol )^lBTerr and atBtes' rlghta.
CbIIebLi, Calna Cchbt. 13-41. Emiwror of Rome :
CaUitna, Ci«arEB. lA8G-lS9e. A Luthernn th^oloetsn
or ID emtiientlr iDlerBnl tipe; born at ScnleBwIj:
accused ol bereay. or railicr apoelHsy. lor the llbeml
broad enough bi
CBlUm'Bchui
trChrUtlan union and cc. .
"M) B.C. Greek arcbllecl. invento
MinlBter of Forelitn AITalra : under Portland dUtloKulahed
hlmwll by dPleutCnE the schemca of NapoleoD: OQ ttac
dealb i>[ UvrriKuil was made Piime Utnlaler ; after a
periml at unpopularlCi' bPCUtne popular by adoptjnt. to
the dl<KUiit ol bia nhl FollcDuueB. a liberal policy.
va. Antonio, l'.'<T*l'*-£i. Aitrcat ItslianBculDtor;
Tt«vlBu: hlaflmt cr^atwork. wblch eatabllahed
lis lamc, was the gmuii of "Theseus and the Ulno-
lur." which was by-andby succeeded by big " Cupid
ud Payche." dlsllngulihed by a tenderness and grace
;ulte n
o him, __.
triumph of hla ai
: bis works w
sr Cnut, . . I03S, King of England and
succeeded hla lather, and conBimed Uk
Br In EnEland He died at Sbalteabury. leay
I. Engh
Capet<liii'Wiv').Hi
Hanllcaautc, Denmark.
■iwi/').HnBues, 9J(i;-9!W-; Founder of the Ca-
....1) dynsiily of French monarcbs. He was
Parln. and unnriK'd the tbmue on the death ol
the lastof the TarloviniilBii line- Tbe Capets
o have given one hundred and clgbteen rulers
1 lilnea
patent for Uaryland. He died before Che charter was
CnlTln, John. 1G(»-1.^M. Fr. theolovlan; enablisbed
Piesbyteriau form of church govem.nent: the funda-
mental principle ol bia theology is thac nf predest (nation
to eternal bspplnessor misery by the nbsolUK decree of
ItetnlueeTss Uma-bati-iati-ra'), Jenn JiMrque* de.
nsSJSM. A French peeri bora In Montpellier; drew
np a"Plan of a Civil Code." which became the basis of
tbe " Naitoleonlc Code." On tbe abdication ol Napo-
leon, in ISU. Cambac^rte withdrew Into private life. but.
oa tiK reCum ol tbe emperor from Elba, he waapromoted
lo the office of Hlnisler ol Justice- He died in Paris.
C(unbn>nne(ihni-&nai'>.PI(>rrcJiKiqDHEItennede,
graduated at Princeton College in 1S52. In im
de3t Grant appointed blm 8e<-retary ol War.
UOT ha succeeded bis lather aa United Staled
from Peansylvanla. retiring from the Ije
born In Donegal,
again elected c
e United Stales I
Donald Cameron. Ue died In Maytowi
Campbell. Ar '
Irish
sciples c
ofth
CsmphaDsen. IVllbelm, 1818-1S)». A ncrroan painter:
bom in Dttsaeldorf. He was specially famous for battle
Caahy. Edmtrd RlcliBTd flprlKi, ISl^lSTS, Ameri-
can army oOlcer: bom In Kentucky: served In the
Mexican war; commanded the United States troops in
New York city during tbe dralt riots of ISGd; succeeded
Oeneral Banka In the command of the army In Loulslsna,
UM; became Brigadlei-General. IRM. Uewnatrescher-
Oiulr shot by an Indian while negotiating for the removal
Ol tbe llodocs from Morthem Calllomla.
dkndoUa (bn-dolCl. Ancnstln Frrame de. I7T8-
IMl. An eminent botanist :liorn at lllcnuva.ol Hugue-
not descent; studied in Paris: attracted the atlemlnn
Ol CuTter and Lamarck, wbom he assisted In their re-
•>ari4w>: Ms great contribution to botaalcal science Is
id with the classlflcatlon ol plants.
QK. Gwtrce. 1770-1837. A dlsClngalehed British
BMleamao and orator; bom in Loixton; studied lor the
bar ; entered Parlianient an a proicBc ol Pill, whom he
.o Spain. Portugal.
node dlacoveriesl
I and Sicily. Hungary
_ rs to CoaBtantlnople.
s to Brittany, Burgundy. Lorraine, and Parma,
Cnrdnn. Jerome, LWI-IMO. ItaliaQ Physician and
'Ian; studied a
iiUlcd '' iJe viia P
Cnrev, Henrrt
oml»t. WnlnPhI
fortune by hla Irnn and steel works at Plttabun
has liberally endowed InstlluUona and llbrarleF
In America and his native country. Author ol " ■;
phant Democracy," ■■The Empire nl Business," e
Carnot Itar-no'i. Mnrle Francois. I)t37-i!lH. I
civil engineer a " ' " ' ■ ■■ - —
<i memben, sicned tl
Christopher. IIOS'IMR. Commonly called
Kit: an American trapiier and scout; bora in Kentucky.
He sened under Oeoeral Fremont In his Rocky Mountain
cxpediilonB, and fought In the Mexican and Civil Wars.
atlHlulug (he raak ol brevet brigadier-general. He died
at Fort Lynn. Col.
Cnrtler Har^Urav^. Jacquea, I1M-1U7, A Freiich
■ ol Frai
He died in
Cnrtwrlcht. Peler, 17(B-l(m .
nan ; born in Vlrgluia. In WM removed to Illinois, a
ie luboted lor nsarly hall a century- He also sat In
he State Lcdalature there, and In IMS waa delealed by
Vbrabam Lincobi in an election (or Congressman. He
lied near Pleasant Plains, ill.
Cnrver. John, lS"5V-lfi2l. A " Pilgrim Father." the
Irstgovemorolth: Plymouth colony : bora In England,
Leyden colony o( English exiles about
1 1n securing a charter from the VIrglDia
mrany ana in selecting and equipping the Jfay/lMctr-
: was Selected goveraor after the MaiillinctT reached
rnii>iilh. and establlsbed by a treaty peaceful rela-
ns with the Indiana.
low, and assisted In
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBY BOOK OP FACTS.
iDboB, Iu«e. uro^lEU,
t FsTli. [uvilad 11
r. 184T- . . PrcildBnl of tbe FTcDOb
I Park; a man at modernta vlewa
;i: wat premier !□ IDEO; gucceeded
1 IB99. b«CBUM. owlDK to mli-
In 1878 bs becaoie a tniRM
to iKWIUTely Terll; Uie <
., ItStlTn. EmoreBB o[ Ruu[a
_ ia: ■__
ber biuband, Peter
Empreu
) was detlironed
i; ruled well fortbe country, aod. tbo
■ " '" refgn de>poUc«i
VIII. of EDflHDd.
Catherine de Medici, 151»-IS8g. gueeDOf Heorj 11
or Franca : onponent of the Humienota.
Catiline, I.oclaBBeTclua.ia8T-S2aC. Roman coir
Ekler). 234-149 B.C.
commitced suicide.
A French oDIcer: bewa* ap^nlcd Ooveraor-aenera
If [he reciubllc,
IR muDlcI-
iMK. bill [□ May ol the HBiae year was
mlnlsler of war: la tbe following Deci
pal rival of Louis Napoleon foi tbe orvHiaency.
Cankller Itahtalsay'). J«ui. 1679-1740. Leader of the
Camliarda; bom al Rlbaule: louxht lor rellslous free-
dom agaloKt Louis XIV,; paued over to England;
served atainnt Prance, and wai ROvemor of Jersey.
iiidlah. Henry. 1791-lSlO. Natural phfloBopher
hemlBt 1
Irof tn
r, and aabertaiD tbe pi
Cnvonr (taA-swr'). f^mlll
dlatinanlahed Italian BtatesmB
to the nnlflaatloii of Italy, ai
t Nice, of tbe Devonsblre tan
.8 Prime MinlEter f
Troy." tranelatcd by hloi from the Frencb, appears f
bave been printed In 1474. moat probably at BruKca Ii
Beliriom. It was the flrst lioolt printed In tbe EniiisI
tongue. Be set up a printing office In WeBtminaiei
147T; and on November 13 of that year liBued "Thi
Iilptea and SaylngB of tbe PhlloBoohera,- folio, a won
ever memorable aa tbe flrat book printed !n Encland.
<.:eclllii. Saint. Fl, second cebtury ; Roman martyr
notorlaua Italian libertine,
■be becBin* tb
Imploring tl
other inemben
■piracy to aaai
proteBtationa of Innoceni
father, ard deapite their
' d. A portrait
Barbeilnl Qallery. Rome, !■ famltlar to
iDiiiuia,1780-lM7. A noted Sc
_j of tbe B
cbool board from 1874 to lg7«. After uu .
oateadDg abeffleM a^ahut Mr. Roebuck Id 1S74. he waa
e rettarded aa tl
:B in South Africa, and U
it oppoBitioD la Jnnt.
when the Duke ol
e carried tbe AuBtrallan
■ modlfled protective
Cabinet.
16B7-10S, ,
lage, la asIntoDge:
Cluunplalni Bhiui
ChBmpollion Uksniml-von'). Jean Fimnoo
"■■'■" EnyplologlBt : eai
eclpber tbe bieroilyphica
J to Ecyyt io 1S3S. a
trulls of hlB reaearchea
nstalled bb the ftrat protCBKor ; hia writings on I
irlemncne (ihirl'naiu). 742-804. ' Bon and m
Cbarlea. Tbe name
ra. kings, and lesaer p<
(tbe last Charles accedlns in igKl): Spain foar, Franre
Naples four, Navarre three. England two. Bantlnla
. and Hungary two kings. Ttaename waa also borne
lukesot Baden. Lorraine. Savoy, and Bureundy.
larles II. (the BBld-Charlea I., of France). 823-877.
_, .JePopB.CharleailI.(tbeFai).839«88. Cbarlea IT,
13ie-1378. Emperor ot tiermany and KIhk of Bobemla.
— les T., 1500-1558. Emperor of Qennany; fcln« or
I BB CharleB L: En 1S21. summoned the Diet of
IS to check tbe progress ot Luther's doctrines ; Id
warring with Francis I. ot France and Pope
?nt Vll., Rome waa Backed and tbe Pope made .
prisoner: cnnvened the Diet of Augsburg to supprcaa
the RetormBtlon, but, the ProtestsnU bavlag oalted,
liberal terms were granted them : In IS3S, defeated Bar-
£a and captured Tunis, llbentlDB tbousanda ol
tlan slaves; dcfealed in 1552 by the Proleataint
land; beheaded, after attempting to snbdus bla rebei-
lublceiB. Charles II,. 1S90- 1085. WlEly. but careless
voluptuous; the hatieaa corpus >cc waa passed
ijGoogle
HISTOBT ASD BIOGRAPHY.
CopenhkeeB, IokmI Denmark ta make peace, and beat
tbe BunlRDi ; be Umd tovaded Poland, camptlltDi; Klni
Aucuatmto realcn: luf adloR Rusila. he wai budl^ dc
leated at Pultova : be Bed to Turkey, but ■□on returned .
maretilDS Into Norway, ba irai killed at the aieie of
r.pdeHckataald.
CbsrlMMKrt«l.ffi«-V11. TfaelUealtlmaU i
became Duke ol tbe Franko. Hta Boa. Fepli
waa made KInR of Fraoce, and wai tbe foun>
illualrloua CarloTloglan line of klnst. tbe an
Uken from Cfiarles U arte I.
Cbaae. Salmon Portland, LS08-13T3.
ChalbBm, William Pitt. £arl of (
Director lot
Horn Id FK
mnosed el
n ItaU
Chippendale. Tbaia
tury. An Enrilsb cabinciuis^cr -. .ii.i,ic
llle, Tbe atyle ol furniture named froi
I. He died !□ Parle.
: varloiu work! on cbemiatrr. dyeing,
Floutlibed eiKbteenlb ceo-
nakiT MlttlP iB known of hli
n blm was lets
rathe'r elaborate, delicate, and baroque, wltti clasalcal
Chitty, JoHpta. lTT«-lStS. An ZuRlteb lawyer and
leial writer. He acbleved eminence aa a barrister In
London, but fala celebrity reats mainly upon hli legal
works. H
CboBt*.
Daniel Web
_. celebrity reats
. HedledlnlrfiDdoD.
-tuf us, 1?9»-I8&9. A
ou6e ot CoRoreiu,
{nlied as tbe ablest aiid n
muBicalcomboser ai
Parii.
ChaDt«i>a{>M>-b/),AaEaiite,173e-l'<2g. An American
pioneer: bom Id New Orleans. La. He was from bts
early youtb a lur trader, and with bis brother Pierre
founded tbe city of 8t. Louis In 17H. He died lu St.
LiHlK
CboateakO. Pierre. 1T4S-1S49. An American pioneer -.
bom In Nenr Orleans. With bis brother AuEuetc beset
mascuUoe education, a
clses; governed tJie ct
with learned men: tier r
ber. abe declared her ci:
clolmedback bercr
Cld (aid). Flomlabed eleventh century. Means " ray
Lotd^' : SppHed toRuT or Kuderiio DIai. Count of Blrar
(El Cld Ommpeador); a cbamplon ol Christian and
SiMuilsti rojalty •saiiiit tbe Uoore.
Cliulin'g, 13iO-IS02. A FloreDtlDepKinlerand founder
o( tbe Florentine scbool, whtcb ranked amous its mem-
bera aocb artists as Hlcbael Angelo, Raphael, and I.eo-
nardo da Vinci; was the BrsttoleaTetbestlfllradltionBl
Byiantlne forms of art and copy trnm nature and tbe
Urlnr model, thougb It was only with the advent of b\h
Kraat disciple. Giotto, that art found beauty In reality ;
bls")ladonDa," In (he Church of Santa llarla. has been
lout retarded as a marvel of art. and of all the "Hater
Dolorosas" of Christianity. Ruakin does not hesiute to
Dmnnonce his at Assist the noblest,
iBQnlntaa.B2(HSgB, 0. Roman
t bis property : conquered tbe .Squl ;
cnoeen Dictator, and, at the expiration of each
il office, he returned to tbe plow.
o-Mitrs (aont-narO, Henri, Maraais de, 1(00-
A Freoeb courtier, a favorite of Louis XIII. : ■ man
^relsl'dlyine";
. of Bosi
Claude Lormin, I600-IGSS. A great landscape
Rome : became servant and color-grinder
all ber aspects attained to fame; t
Clai
iDlci
eneflt to
itudyot nature
1 eminent In
n artist whon
lOB.C.-MA.D. B
n-iiaa. Amencs
etalesmau and
In Virginia: re-
: elected to Ken-
chosen to flll a
ipmlntcd to
■; re-elected
I : re-elected
The Great Pacidcatoi
movea to Kentucky,
tucky leilslabjie In
the Senate, t(«9, and sent to the H oune of Rem
Iglt, of which body be was made speaker;
speaker. mS: sltned treaty of tiheut. IS14:
speakerfourtJmes:tn1»at. he was one of (c
dales for tbe presidency ; when the election dc
J, Q. Adams ; a bloodless duel between Clay and Ran-
dolph In 1826. was the result of chances Bgainst Clay grow-
Ingontof this election; elected to the Senate In IBS! ; Id
I8K& defeatedfortbepresidency astheCBDdldateof tbe
antl-Jackson party ; again elected tu tbe Senate. 1S3A. but
resigned. IM2: whig candidate for tbe presidency in
ISM ; re-elected senator, IM«- To Oay Is due tbe credit
for the "Missouri Compromise." believed to have post-
poned for ten years Ihe Civil War.
'" 1, TKn* riaviua <Clemonl of Alexandria).
Flourished second and third century. O
fatbers of tbecburch: had Ori^eD for pi
InQreek pbiloGophy; converted in ma:
One of the Creek
lo Chrle-
ntly ; bis '■ 81rometB," __
facts and quotations found nowhere else.
Cieopal mtUni-paa'iTa). 61^30 B. O. DauEbter of Ptol-
Clev eland. Oro
I children. Afur
n. Bbe despaired of making tt
• ■ ■ fr life by poison.
and elected by
the Venecuelao
county, N. J.; son of a Presbyterlsn
Ltled In Buflalo and studipd law. and
Btinl district attorney olErle county.
Idk In succession sherlH and mayor
the Democratic nomination lor the
.B elected, defeating James O. Blaine.
•.a in June. IXSS. but ws> defeated by
a, November 8 following. After a
:tlce of four years be was asalu noml-
jcratlo Naiional convention of 18W.
^rv iDree maloritieB. Bome of the
■e;Tbe settlement of
itsbly
idary question wilL Great
illdatlng of poBt □fflrcs in large ceuten
tba scope of the civil scrilcu -rules ; i
1997. of a
:aty with Great Britain, t
rejecieu oy the Senate. 1'
in June, inSG,
inton. Do Witt. lTre-lS2H. An American lawyer
and statesman ; bom in Little Britain. N.Y. Was United
- ■ " orfrom NewTork;candidaleforprtBldent;
originator of the Erie canal ; died In Albany,
.ry, ITSaMTSS. A British general:
himself in tbe battle of
BlateB Ben a
as sent In 1T7S, v>
inkerHlu. Hedeleatedtb
L 17M he rel
Cllve,Bol .
bo rose from enalgn tbmugh his eallaatrj and talents
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
totbaTkerDyaltTo! India. He<llsliTiEu<Bbei] UmBelf by
&□ EtiRllsh force of ni
le Cloou ; t. Frencti K
ClovU. Tbe m
h-ranka; bom
-. died Al
rlc 1, ; king of Uie
s the roal [ounder ol
Romans from Gama,
larried the ChriKlIan
BurKunds, and Boon
■lid defeatlDi thci AJcmannl, be :
nrlncesa Clottlda. oJ the house ol
after embraced Chrtatlanlty with ._
aublPCW. Oa bla dealb Ma klngdnm wae divided
httfouraons. CIovl* III..bani 657; rptined as
live years, under the lutolaje of Pepin d'Uerlstal.
ufthepalac'e: died 6».
Cobh, Howell. IS15^1f«g8. An American
horn lufleorKia. He renreseuted (leorElK <
■ .» defied Sijca!
la Gove
•r ol bii SI
i:iT under PreaM
u MaJor-'GeneraLtn the Con!
CulHlen.Rlchnnl.im le
' AquidDeeIc was Itiporporaled In the cl
Coke,
_r Kdirard. 15S2 IC
)rofla ' ■
iireat EoElEah jurist
Cnlbrrt {kohl-baiT^). jMn Bati'lKle. Mnrquli i)e
Heldiclay IRIS-liHS. A Freticb [>eB.HEi>t Hho^ccimo
MszzarlD. Colbert. Jean Bapliots. Ril. hln mm. irAL-
liigo. succeeded htm as Mfn later of Marine, and raised the
French navy to ila Breatol cdlclency.
rnlnMDB
imerl-
HlB "Fir!
Coital, Schuyler.
I of Gen
n-llUan
lire, EnslaiKt. He palmed "Tbe
jular and veil known tbrougta
Ca I skill. K. Y.
1 statennan :
:<>ltai.
rof W
IbRtun'a Life Guards.
Connreaa. became Speaker In 1*3, and was elpcled Vice-
Pre«ldent on the Ifcket wilhCeneral Hrnix. ixr^,
Collsny (ko-lf'ur). niuiwnl dK. ]AlT-l,'iT^ . French
_j .,__,, , ..>-..■„ — - 'carter of (he iiiiituetiots;
apira
.. Bartbolomcw'i Eve be fell a victim to Ihe c(
Collier. Jeremr. ie.SCI-17». An EnKllxb divine: re-
fuaed to lake oalb at tbe Revnluticiri: was imprisoned
lor advocating the rlBhta of the Stuarta: wrote with
effect agalQsI "The Protanenet^ and Iinmoraliiy of tbe
8laKe,"^aB well as an '■ Ecclesiastic ai Hhlory of Great
Britain," and a volume called. " Practical l>it>courEcB,"
published in ]72r>,
Collyrri Bobort. lfI23- , . An American clcrey-
•- — I In KciEhley,Torkahlrc. Eueland. lie came
3 Cnllc
a Un<lii
sh. Kew York city, i
Colt. SamiiH, 1811- 1W2. A
Id Hartford. Conn, He per
eoted it ib 1835. Its treat et
,C Hartford of one of tl
ies In the world. Hedh
DmttB.KHlnt, 521-687. 1
sitenalve weapon
ol Ireland, About
ihole oJ Nonhern
ceBElulIy BoUclted
uUyaoUcI
- -„-, yPeBllnL__
and Isabella of Snain lumlahed him two Email yeaaeta,
and another whs added by the etlorla of frlemlB: vHb
AuKuat S, HM. and dltcovered the lalaud of San Sal-
vador. October 12 of same year : supposlna tbat be bad
reached ludla, be called tbe nalivea ludlana ; after vlsit-
lits i'uba and Hayll. he retomcd to fiiiain, where be
was received trlomphaoily ; in U93 lie acalu tailed across
the Atlantic, litis time wilh seveideeu chips, and dia-
third voyaue, ulth alx vcsxels. disenverlDe Itae mainland
at the mouLh ol theOrlDoio: in US9. complalola bavins
been made lo Ihe court of the conduct of Coltunbua at
Esiiillnlo. he was carried to Spain In chains by Fran-
cisco de IloliadlllB ; Columbus's last voyaRe to America
Comenlus. John Amos. 1MQ IGTO. A Moravian edu-
c.alional reformer; bis tuomost famous booka are his
■■JatiuaLlii|[uarum"anrthla"0tbld8ensuallumPictua."
i Msrlc Fmncois
t BeiuE. whom b
loble : oommt
. — ther; hi '
I and Diderot fi
ic:4. aiHldicdln
A FreiMh philo
as a disciple of i.w
recluftc, and had B
friend a.
ConiloTcet (tm-dtr-mi/). Hnrqnla de. 174S-ITM. A
French matbemaUciao and pbilnaopher; bis works are
voluminous, and the best known is bis "Eiquiwedu
ProErcs de TEsprtt Hiimain' ; be was not an orlElDa)
nineteen ; rommcnceil public ti ,. , .
became, in tti9 B. C. Rorcmor ol Chunetu, and aoon
afler retired from public lile. devotioK bis time to atudy.
travel, and the di!>semlnatlon of his doctrinea. The
philosophy of Confucius relates lo the present lite only ;
he placed Ereat Imponance upon ilic outuard forma of
polHenesfl. being the first to enunciate, in Bu balance, the
golden rule: his Influence has been cnormoua. his
leachlnm alTeclinR a great portion of bnmaidty for
IwentyHhree centuries.
Cnncrr, Edwin Hnnl. IMS- . . An Amcrlron
publican. In IKUl be was appointed Uiniater to Brazil,
serving four years. In ItWT be was again appointed to
that post and. In tbe followipg year, was transferred u
„. , _ „_ ^, "-—Bhontlbe Chinese cr*-'
led with bis family i
c BritlBh legation c<
bom Id Albany. N-Y.; snt In Coneress aa a Republican,
and waaelecledio the United Staiea Senate. Hebecame
an influential member of his pnrly ; In 187S he received
in IKXO. by his support of Grant and biB personal oppoii-
In ittSl be and hiB colleague. Tbomaa C. Matt, suddenly
ijGoogle
HISTOET AND BIOGRAPHY.
reitlcnedfromtlMSeDite. OonUlne >fter«kr<l pracUced
lnwluNew Iorkc[C)r.
CoQBtsble Jobn. ITJO-IBS!. An eminent taDdMaiw
ptluLer; bomlD SuDolk, ^agland : hla worke were mare
ceDcrouBly appreciated !□ France than tn hli own coun-
WBlU of tbe MkUoosI Oalleiy.
fJoastaat, Benjauntn. IBtS-igOZ. A blshly poculai
VNoeb pklnter of tbe BesUsllc Bcbool ; born at Pftris
bli flnt picture vai " Hamlet —' "-- "■—■■ -'—
le modern French ac
e tbe military aEcenden
lOD. and declared himaell opDOsed to 11
element In all rell^ons.
CmatKiiUiui I. (Che Great), 272-337. £mi>eror of
Rome : embraced Obrlsllanlty. and translerred tils court
from Kome lo B^iaaCium. thencelorib called ConsliinU-
Cook, J(Mei>h. 1X38-190], An American lecturer and
anCtaor ; boni Id TScoDderoga. N. Y. In li^Tl he besan B
aertei of " Monday Lectures " In Boston, wnich, endeav-
oriDK to hannonlu scleoce and rellvloD, and dlacussloc
social and political queHilons, became very popular^
and Id ISHO he beeaD an eiteuded lecturiuc tour around
Coopen Peter, 1T«1-1B^.
and phl-
DStuiallat aud comparative anatuoilet: tKiro ioPhllade]
SilB. HeTeceiredtbeBigstiyKold medal ol the Oeoloi;
al Society o[ London In lSi9. In reontinltlon ol hlB
'— '-'— "-IdotTertcbratepa- ' '
of tha Celestial Orbs,
trait and hiRtorical
portrait! of tbe kl
Cornel lu a, Peter i
bora Id Weatctiei
University. He 1
ti in Boeton ; Bcblamln
A Uerman painter
iH American philanlhroplst :
_.. J Bubseqiientlr became B contractor (or
tbe erection ot teleRranh ilncH. lie died in Itbaca.
Cornmlll*. jMra.UWrlgK,. An EncllBh reoeral and
was obllKed to capitnlste : became Oovernor'GeDeral of
India, and forced Tippoo Sahib to lubmlt to humlllatliii
terms; as Lord-Ueutenantot Ireland cnubed the rebe^
lion of 1798: re-appolDled GoTemor-General of India:
died there.
Cornt (Jt9-ro'), Jsan Baptlnte Camilla. 1T96-U7S.
A celebrated French landscape painter.
Corres'alo, Antonio Allecri da. l«t-IB3t. Italian
painltr: knonn as "the divine": bis work excels in
harmony. Knee, and sweetness of color and form.
CoFtea, UenuDdo. ItSS^lMT. Spanish conqueror of
Unlled Statea Senator. Secretary o
thcTre
Bun, mem-
berof CoDKress, and United Stales Minlele
to Ueilco.
He died In WashloKton, D. C.
Cott». Johann Friedrif h Bar.
7M-ia82. A
German bookseller. He was the
publish
(rrest vrrlters In tiL'rmany. Includln
Boethe,
Icblller. the
Cone., Elliott, IMMWB. An American
bom in Porlsmoulh. N, H. He wa
ted with the
author
uf 'Key lo
Cou.In^(«^BnO, Vloto^, 17M-
887. A
French phl-
loBopher : bom inParis: Inundtr
[ anccle
CtlCKhOol:
public life
left anumberotpl:
osophin works behind mm. the best known amrnR us
heluK "Dlecoutses on the Troe, the Beautiful, and the
Oood."
Coverdale, Miles, IM? 1H8. An EuRlIsh prelate, and
one of the earliest reformers. He pubUabed tbe flrst en-
tire EnElish Bible, 1&S9.
C«wi>er, W I lUnm, 1711-1800. Apopnlar English poet :
born at Great Berk bam pstead, Hertford, of noble
llneaice : his irealeat poem, " The Task."
Cox, Kenyoni 18AS- . , An American painter:
born In Warren. O.: he studied In Paris under Durant and
Ci^rdme. senllmt in New York In 1X82 as a portrait and
., . He did U
ongreiis and similar works elsewhere.
Cox, Palmer, I "
city by the letter carrle
e. vbose inti
rests be had
sdvo.
atjd In Congress.
Cm
nnier. Tliouuui, 1WB-15M, Archbl
hop of Can-
ry;boralnNoilini[bam
mended hlm-
self'
0 Henry VIIl, by favorl
delen
K of It. and pleadlDE
us promoter ■oflbeRefor
oatloii. By Henri's will
he V
rd VI. On the acceasio
i oI^MaJy,"
d to the Tower, along
and Rldler.
He
uffered martyrdom as
lis fe'o^relormefa had
opposite Balliol College
n-Iurd. ThDiDiu. lt<lt-18&7. An An:
letican icnlp-
Among htt
are the bronie statue
of BeethOT
en In Boston
Mall, an equestrian Btati
e of Genera
and a num
Der of marble
ronw pieces in the CaplVol. Washlngt
Cr
s, li60-lSS5.
""in'accom-
pllshcd Scotchman : said to h
ive been a
Mani
om his great
alKlfUandaccompllsbm
ints.
-- .. , Jdford county, K!i.;hewaae
United Btates Senate. He resigned but i
quently was re-elected twice. In 1848 he became gr
emor of Kentucky. Through his influence the state
malned loyal to the Union in the Ciyll War. He diedni
Frankfort, Ky,
Crockett, David. ITSS-ISM. . _
hunter, politician, and humorist: ,
Tenn. He was member of Congress from Tennessee:
served in the Texan War ; and was one of tbe eccentric
characters of tbe Southwest: be was killed at Fort
Alamo. San Antonio, Texas.
CrtMua (jhv'nu). mUK B.C. The but kins of Lydla :
D American pioneer,
■ 1 Limestone,
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
ol Oambnca. Kltir o' Parda. and o[ Crnu. br wbo
Cneaiu vu defeated and captured,
Cniuirell. Oliver. 1W»-1BS9. EasllBli RCoeral ai
leader ol tbe pouiical and relJgloua revoLutloa lii En
laud : entered Um ParliameutBrr army, la 1M2. aicsptii
ol cavalry ; rapidly pramoted, and commanded
UantoDMoor. IBM: c ^
""S. and became le
army. 1GI7 ; won tbe battle olPresmnpa
Ibedeaih vranaDlol Cbarlea I., 1M9: mi
In-cblcr, IM9 : and defeated tbe »cotrli :
bar. UUO, and at Worceslec under Char
BOlvedParllamentlnlGEa: and was pr<
lie. Bred to [arm lire.
a member o( the Transv
y leaderablp ol Ilie Boers, and held out herolca
a at Klip River, near Paardeberg, Oranie Fi
radloraeler and ti
■D In London ; be inyentec
piperton sanitary m
cliy : 1
le Fnunt
«l Council, held In Edlabureh, Dr.
■Jroaby was one ol tbe toundern and prealdeut ol tbe
Suclely for tbe Prevention of Crime,
Grade n. Alexander. 1701-1770. A Scolcb nriler ; bom
InAberdecn, His " Concordance to the Old and New
Tentamenta" la tbe familiar authority oa tbe subject.
He died in London,
Crulkahnnk.Georse.lTlU-lttTB, An EnEllsb pictorial
BBllrtsi: boro In London ; his lilluntratloDa for Hone's
pollilcBl aqiilba and pamphlets, and especially tbnsc
deallDg with the tiueen Caroline l-'-' -" — ■--" '
In his late years he devoted hi
Cumberland, wuiiuu A
■I of rackena's
1 1 to oil- pain Uu
forks
e II. :w
tenoy by tbe French In l-4S:defeated I
next year at Cullodea ; earned tbe title of *
by his cfUf ■■'--' ■ V— .._.„
beaten In all bia battles
'"tunard'Si'r'sBinnel. 1787-18S5, Founder of an Eng-
Ui'h steamship Itiic: bora Id Uallfai, Nova HcoIIb,
where his lathtr, a Phlludelpbia merchant, had settled,
be weottoEuRlandlu iws. Joined with Get
QlaaBOW, and DaviCi: " . .. :
British and North Ameritan Royal Uall Slei
ind David U'lvt
■ North AmerlL
and obtained
[. BoEtou, and Qui
cesalul beclnnlugi
□ Uve
e BrIllHh
. o( private commercial cone
He died in London.
Caahln>.CBleb,llttO-lS79. An Araerlcanlurist, SI
. „_, ji, 1116-1878, AnAmer-
lcaDactTeBs:borD In Boaton; aupeared flrat In open,
and a("Lady MBcbeUi"ln IftU, In IMI ahe accom-
panied Hacready on a tour tbrouKhout the Northern
Btalea and allerwaid appeared in London, Mlea Cusb-
man retired from the stage in 1ST5, and dl#d In Boston.
~ ■ ~ "rone, IIW9-1S76, American
J, 0,:Berved with distinction
war. He altcrwardbadvariouBCBvalty
commanda In tbe West, and aeveral times defeated boa-
tile Indiana, Witb & force of 600 men, he attacked a
body of Sioux, afterward found to numher Hnme e.ooo.
encamped on the Little BIe Horn, in
andavacomr"' "■' -",»."
I command were destroyed.
CnTlw
Cyrua. Buraam
O, Founder of th
F.. Tlaron, 1T«»-US2, Frencb
marched against hia br
alarge army, including Qreek mercenailea.
t. and woB BlaJn at Ounaxa.
- J lu fate an account la glien
1 tbe " Anabaals of Xenophon.
Cismy (siir'iu}. Carl. ITSllMT. An AuatrlBn planlat
nd mualcalcompoaer: bom In Vienna. Among his pupils
rere Llail.Thalberg, and other diatloaulahed muslciana.
« (da-inilr'), lAniB Jacqnt
DBblcren.JohnAdolpbe. 180»-1870,
naval omcer:born lu Philadelphia. Pa, ; rose through
the Eradea to tbe rank of rear-admiral. He rendered
cDlclcnt service In suppreaslni blockade-running during
the Civil War, He Invented the Dablgren gun ; died la
Washington, D, C,
Dallu, OMrce Hl«ln, 1T92 1864. Bom In Pennayl-
vanla; elected o the U, 8, Eenate. 1831: Attorney'
(leneral of Peunxvlvanla, 1)133-3.^; appointed minlalerto
Russia. 1S37, and In 1M4 elected Vice-President ol tbe
Dalton, John Cnll, IKS
iglNl:bomin Chelmaford. 1
•lolessar of Physiology at tbs Unlveraily of Bntta
it the Vermont Medical School, at tbe Long Island Col-
ege Hospital, and at tbe New lorkCoUexe of PbyBklarai
ind Surgeona. He served as an army suigeon through-
mt the Civil War. Died in New York city.
Danm. CbMrlesAnderaon. 181^]M37, Amerlcanjonr'
lallst: bom In Hinsdale. N,U, In lUT be became mauae-
j..„- „, jjp^ Yo,^ mtunf w— - --'— '—- ■
President Lincoln. In in
rs, in 1202, the i
estly dleilnauli
KevoluUon. Robes-
nated tiim, and aucceeded in bringing about bla
all. Condemned to death as an accomplice in a
Iracy for the restoration of moDarctaj,
-lual, (humamedHyalBBpU), . -IftSB.C. King
sla. He was wlae and successful In bis Civil policy.
IS defeated lu an invasion of Seyihla. and also at
--~e King
I Persl
ei Sogdl-
II I.I called Cudomannu
lings, succeeded Araea Km u, u, ueieaieg oy
er the Great at Issus and Arbcla. Dariua wra
lied by Bessus, one of hie satraps, while escaping
batllefleld, Etallra, daughter of Dariua. became
e wives of AleiBnder,
y.Fetlx Octavlus Ciirr,)«21-ie88, An American
oralii Philadelphia, His lUustratlonaof literary
lecesgave pleasure to thousanda, and made him
HedledlnClaymont, Del,
la, Gmce. 1H1&-1M2, Ayoungmalden, daughter
nthouse keener or one of the Fame Islands, who
peril, aared the Uvea of
rl. Ixird. 11
noble, ofthe Royal bl
came the second husbsno or aiary. vueen oi Bcota, looo.
Hia open profligacy alienated bar afltctkma. and It li
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGEAPHT.
■wthin, wbicb
oIBoUnrell.
DMvln,Chu'lMKab«it,MI»-1882. EDKlUh Ditural-
tit: alabotmtor ol tbe tbeorj ol evohitioD ; Id bis " OiIrId
of SpeclM br Ueuu o[ Katnnl SeleeUoa." tiabUshedlD
un. ha propcniDdi tbe tbeon Uut Kll Bpeclea have been
-*" toed by k Kiiei ol cnduBl cbKUKCB In aataral
t; Inbla "Deac«Dtal Ubd.'' be Inferttbat "man
abHlrT quadruped fumJAbed wltb A
iQ and pointed can. probably a rborea tin lU bablta."
I, mi-ltKO. Euillih p
rilclao and
DavUtKlBSof laraeI.elevenUicenttirT.B.C. Bom
tn BMblebem; alew OoUatb wlUi a Mooe and * allng:
WW anointed by Bkmnel ; ancceeded Saul u kini; : caii-
qneied the PbfUatloea ; let np bla tbrooe lu Jerusalem.
mud Tdned from tblrty to forty ye&n ; inffered much
from tda aohJ. and waaaucceededby BolomoD.
David. F«Uf!laii.lHll>-lS7«. AFrenclicompoaeT: born
M Tsuclnw : author, unong other comcKiiltloDi, of " The
DcMrt." a production which achieved an Instant and
coniblete triusiDb.
DbtM. jMaUH Irftaia. 1TK-I82S. Keseoerator of
, nool of palniInK: b -_
tbe RevolutioD bewaaa violent Jacobin and wholly de-
voted t« Bobeapletra. SOTeralof thSBceneBOftheRevo-
lutloDHippllediubJectaforhlHbruiih. He wan appointed
flrvtpatDter to Napoleon about DM; and afterthaeecund
reatoratiDD ofLoalaXVIIl. bewasloclutled In the decree
whtcb hmilibed all reKlcldes from Fiance, when he re-
tired to Brnneli. where he died.
David, PieiT. - -
boniln ADieraf*'
He eiecQied • _
Matues of celebrated penum ui an L-uunLnei, bdh
whom w« mav mentloD Waihlniton and LalayelU.
dledlDParla.
Hcian : bom In WaiUn(toa. Conn. He wai educated
tlie United Statea llllftary Academy and was appointed
Frofea«or of Uatbematica ttaere lu IMS. He held tbe
(ama post gubaeqnently at Columbia Oolleite and In tbe
UulTeiHtv at «etr York. He died In Fl±hkill LandlnE,
K.Y.
Dsvla, David, 1Sl&-IR8e. An American Jurlit: born
la Oecil county, Md. ; he waa appointed an Associate
Justice of the Supreme Court of tha United Slates. He
reatsDcd lu 1A7T to enter tba United Stales Senate, ol
Wblcb be became president t>n>Um. In ISSl. and retired
In Uta. He died In Bloomluctou, llUiiols.
Davis, JeOtotsom, I80B-I8S>. American staleamau and
pnddent of the Southern Confederacy : bom lu Keo-
tocky: graduale of West Point: served Id Black Hawk
and Mexican vran: appobitedio Untied States Senate
from Mlulsslppl, 16)7; Secretary of War. 18&3-196T: re-
elected Senator. ISST; InauKursledproTlBloQal president
ol the Confederate States, 1861, and elected for six years,
ll«3: Imprisoned hi Waitress Uonroe for two years after
(hefallof RlRbmond.
Davit t, Michael,
Land Leanne: bomn _. _. .
supplied with fnikds from tbe United States, ue oegun sn
anll-landtoTd croaade Id Ireland, wblcb milmlnaled In
the foundation ot the Iriih Land Leacue. Darllt was
beoceforward In iroquont coU'slon wltb tbe Kovemmem,
and from Tebruary, USl. to Hay, 18S1, vtss Impiisooed In
PorUand. Mr. Davltt was elected to the Urltlib FarUa-
ment In tim a-id 188S.
Davoat (dnrw').I^nl!iKleboItu,VnO-Tfa3. AUtr-
Bhal ol Ftaoce, He studied wlib Napoleon atBrienna,
and accompanied Mapoleoo 1o bis Italian campalens
and In his exped tlon to Egypt. In tSM be was made
a marsbal ol tbe empire. The victories of Ulm and
Wafram were mainly due to him. Alter tbe battle of
Waterloo be lived In retirement tlil 1«IB, when he tnni
hlaaeatlnttaeCbambecof Peers. HedledlaPailf
Davy. Sir Htiini ' ---■.-^
Tenloc of the safely
Deeatar, Btavhen. itts-]!QO.
mauder; defeated the AUerlnes; killed li
DeHaaa, MaaTlce Frederick Hendrick. IS%3-l»as.
A Dutch marlM painter ; bom In Rotlerdi
to trew Tort, wl
known American < . _ .
D« Kallt. John, Baron. ITll-lTM. i
aeoompanled T.sfayeite to Amerlcs, an
~— " — ..^j uu^nt battle ol Camden
Delaorolx (iTIaA-tnsau/). Encene. tT9t-1B6S. A
Frencb painter, cblelotthe Kom antic school : bom near
Paris. In 18ST he was chosen by the Institute to fill the
place of Delarocbe. He was sn artist of irreat versatility,
DelarocheCd'jah-nwA'f.Blppolytaitamlllsily styled
Paul). 1T97-UG6. A French psiuter; born la Paris. Bis
sicnal merits consist In correct drawing, brilliant and
barmoulous color, and ere at dlsUpctness and perspicuity
Id treatment, renderlnjp tbe story of his pictures at once
iDteUldble. He died In Paris.
Delaware, or Delawarr. Thomas West, Isn-lSU.
_ . , .„,-. ,. ._ Eoui.n* "-
An American colonial |i
succeeded his lather as third Lord Delaware In IfiM and
oma years laler was appointed (tovemor of Virginia.
Del Sarto, Andrea Vanuoclil, IISTISSI. Florentine
Democrllns.«()-881 B. C. "The lauEhlnE ptiUoaophcT
I'omplete treatise i
lEooometry. dUIcrentlal and
subject ever produced lu
" Philip pics'
nmltled si''
_ e aVeateet oforstors:
t Uacedon, aEslnst whom he deUvered
; condemned to death by Antlpaler. lie
cido by poUon.
Denis (dcn-«0. Balnt, fl. Sd century. The flrst btsbop
of Paris; martyred about 272 tu the Valerian persecution.
St. Denis Is the tutelary saint of France.
Derbr. Edward Omirrey Smith -Stan lay. 14th
Earl of, 179»-lSSfl. A dlslhigulshed orator, statesman,
and publicist, the head of tha ancient house of Stanley,
descended from the blood-royat ol Znitland and Scot-
land. Ue was for years tha Psrllamantary leader of
tbe OonserraUfes. Succeeded Earl Russell as Prime
Mlolster, IKa.
Deaearles (ilavtahrf). Rene, ISSS-IUO. French pbt-
against achclasilclsni, re-eiamlolni all questions and
discarding tha authority of great names. "I thhik,
therefore I am," was the basis of his pbiloBophy.
Deamoalins (Oan-moo-lahn'). BenoK Camlll*,. 17GD-
ITH. A French revolullooist. In 1798 he gave his volo
for the death of the kins. Having Occome closely con-
nected with Danton and the pariy of opposition to
Robespierre, and Inveighing against tbe reign of blood
and terror, be was arrested on the order ol tbe latter,
tried and executed.
DeSoto, HenutBdo, IBOO-IMJ. A Spanish explorer ;
served under Pis* rro in Peru, and afterward commanded
an expedition which landed on the Florida coast, and
inarcbed Inland, discovering the MIssisHlppI
\, 17MM
>. and succeeded blm in
lall fortune: became a member of the Tolksraa
Though praelloally without military experienci
served ably in" " ' —
tha rank ol _.
Kitchener and Roberts lu _
former In tbe early part of IS02. His stand at Banna's
Post was highly praised by military experts,
ofHcer; bom Iq Mcintpeller. Vt.; was appointed a cadet .
at Annapolis, in the class which graduated In 1SS»:
when the Civil War broke out was commissioned ■
lieutenant and asBlKnetl to tbe MUsiittinin. His first
squadron he left Hire b
; of lB9a was
e In U anil a bay. under
and aariy on Sunday morning, Hay
, sank, burned. (
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
wlUiaut IosIhr b slnile man. >di1 liavinK
only Dine iHtbtlr vounded. In ncagnLHoa ol tali
mclueT«meDt, Oommodore Dewey received the IbBokBoI
ConsreM. wblcb awarded to blm B maentAcenC aword.
uidmedslsta bli men. As a further reeoiaiUnD ofblB
■Chlevcmeot, ConiniodoreI>«iver wHsi'MayT. IS9S)pro-
Rear- Admiral, and BubeaiiucntlF<MarcliS,
1899) wag made Adi
CoQKTeaB, approied March 2, IKK
fortheeapeclal purpoae of enablln.. . .
qoalely bonor (be bero o[ Uaolla bay. In
ptvaldant of Ibe Schter Comt of Inquiry, ai
.. of
reitorioK that rank
country slonK wllh blm, but duriae a nar with E:
Uilnfluence declined, the Orange party prevail!
elected tbe youns Prince of Oranxe. WlUlau
Stadtboidei. De Witt and his brother Comellui
ered at last by the populace,
uiCdi»-(ij).Pi.rflrio.l8a)- _. . A Meiica
coDcluaton of peace made a etudy of military >cl
~~ .y and practiced law: but returned and bore a
in of It
.e field t
so Cbe French troops and waa talicn pri!
EnHie his ewape; haraEBcd Maximilian's truupn iiii
forced to surrender a second Ume at Oaxara In 18>i5:
bedeired and caiitured Puebia In 1K67, and Innnedlalely
maicbednn Mexico city, which surrendereit to dim June
eiDmeDC and afler tbree severe battles occupied the
capital Id the latter year. In inn he was elected prepi-
'~* '- *,ll the unexpired term of the futrlllve president.
t, and elcrlcd Ouvcmor of Oa
1«M he was re-elected President : In ISM his pai
cured the abolition of the law probiblilnir ■ up,
aecutlve presidential lerm, and be
linuounly re-elected, bla sixth term expiring T^oi. su.
1S04, His Eovcrnment of Mexico has been an era ol
marveloua progrcus and pacification, and he Is Justly re
jcarded as one of the crcstest living American".
Diderot (■I»^n'),I*onls, 1713-17X4. French phllos[>
pbei and nnvellat: cblef editor of " The Encyclopedia."
and llhrarlan of Catherine of Ru»da.
Dlsmen.AntaB Van. l.-iftl-ir^S. A Dutch adminis-
trator; having gone to India, he speedily rone to the
highest dignities: and was at length made Qovemor
the South Seas In 1642, gave the name of Van DIemen'E
Land to the Island now called Tasmsnla.
Diocletian (Cnlua Valerius Anr^hus Dloclell-
aous). an-SOS. a Roman Bencral ; proclaimed emperot
by the Imperial guard alter the apsaeslnallon ofNumpri-
anus. 2M ; divided the empire with Uailmian, e
--* ■-'land^gypt. In SOS, he rigned an edlc
le ChriKtl
again.
Dlosenes Idi-o
m). 412-323 B. C. A dlstlni^nished
<7ynic; uum in oniope. Asia Minor: died at Corinth.
HespentmoetofblBlIIelnAtbena.wherc be lived upon
alms, and laujiht bia philosophy from a (ub.
DIttioor'tdei. Flourished flrst century; a Greek
pbysiclan; bom InCillrla: lefCatreatlseluflvebookson
materia medlca, a work of ereat reeearch. and long the
subjec-
lean, Is considered at
of "the" old Ca
clyontheologl
oglanibomin
hnlic party In
n'd "waa^m^h
in-fMno). Ibf
IMl, A ctia-
nion of St, Jerome," Inthe Vat-
the flnent works <if the Maatera.
iztl, Thefouhderoftheomer
of the Dominicans ; bora In Old OastUe : died In Bo-
logna ; was canontied in 12S4 by Pope Greg ory IX, Bt
Dombilc la usually considered the founder ol the Inqnlal-
tlon, but this claim la denied, on the ground that two
Cistercian monks were appointed iDqalallore In IIW.
ith'uan}. 85?-M. Roman emperor;
'engehij spirit showed Itaelfln a wholeaalemor-
Domltl
r of tl
y bis wife.
DooBicllo (properly, Donato dl Betto Barfl), 1383-
14«e. One of the revivers of tbe art of sculpture In
Italy ; bora and died In Florence.
Donlietti((to-nrf^rt'W,Gn«t«iio, 1797-18*8. An emi-
nent ItaUan musical composer.
Dom (do-mi;'). Paul QaitRVe. IBSS^UHS, A French
draughtfman and painter: bora in StrassburR, he dia-
tlDRuIshed himself greatly as an lUusliator of books ; hia
lllustraiione nf the Bible and Hilton's " Paradise Lost"
>oriB (do
fruit of a devoted i
for their delicacy^ ai
M. 14Ea-1AG0. A disdnguished
a family which gave his natlio
e age. commanding both the
Hflunn, ISf&lRM.
'■Rebellion. He died
at fame, deacended fi
lephrn Arnold, ISIS-ISEI.
jruln-- - '■■
J of thi
Lincoln Id
1M>S. In IMO tbe national Democratic convention dlyld-
Doutlae receiving
Id. He taught himself to read and write, and
ed by the Anti-Slavery Society as one of
rs. In 1S45 be publlehed bis autobiography.
Ihe was Bprointedsecretary olthecommlf-
oDomlngo^ln IH7I,presIdenllalelectot:ai.d
Eihal for the District of ColnmUa. He was
;r of deeds for that district, ISSl-lSaC: and
:b minister to Haiti Id 1889-1891, Be died In
KIB. C, The la
Dmki
Fried rlcli
[■yrmonl;c»c
others, b
widely known as the
K Oerm
:eu. Ranke. Bismarck, and
hlB chief worka are tbe " Eight Prorlncea of
PruAsla," represented by large allegorical Hgutea. and
"Warrior crowned by Victory."
aiwr. JulinH'llllnni,1811-IH82. Acbemlat.pbyst-
Bt, and maoolletters: bora at Llveraool : settled in
nited States: wrote on chemistry, physiology, and
ca generally, as well as works of a historical char-
, such as the "HlKtoryotlntellectoal Development
of Europe." and the"lilBlory of Uie Conflict between
" ■ Religion." an able book.
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
l>nrtB» (dri'fiu). AltTHl. ISSft- . . A Prenc
caplBlD. He wai arresied In im charged wlili selUr
mlUUrr Becrels to Gcimany and llaly. He «bb cv:
Tfcled. and on Januar; G. ISSfl. uubUcly degraded Iro'
aned liU ISM. nhe
ordered a Te-lrial of
[ncljbroucbtback I
he FrcQcti Court of Caiet
Dreyfus caae. Me waa ace
ranee, nrlrlcd by court ma
mediately. He DubliBtied'*
fears of Uj
Dreyui (iM'aA). Johann Klkolan* von. 17S7-lf«7.
k (ierraaa iDventor ; born In Bommerda. neat Erfurt,
In Piuaela. Id 1K2T be lorented a mDZElelDadinK. atid In
lH3a a breech-loadinc, bcedle-pm. whicli iiaa adopted
la the Pruaalan annr In 1S40. In ISM Dre/ae waa eo-
roqflt (dru.ov'), JPAnBapllai
ib[n BDdmeiiiberattheCuuncI
ilinK flifiht. passed th
ffi' 1)124.
vielei
'cHundred:
1 wnen i^uia XVI., at-
■e plaec. aod bT whisper
0[ Burtijiae naa ine protrrera oi Loali and bla party Br-
reated at Varenties, June 71. 1T9I. tor vbfrb aenlpe be
waa taken caollveby tlie Ausirlaiie at laat: perched on
a roek one hundred feet taleh. deseendcd one nijEht by
meana of ■ paper kite he had constructed, but waa found
at the toot helpleaa with leic broken.
Da Challlu(du iba-rni'). Pnul Bellonl. ItSS-ISOS. A
French-American eiplorer and wrlier; bom In New
Orleana. La. UU travels In Africa. In whieb he dlacov-
cred tba RorUta and the pUmlea. are detailed in "A
« ABbapioLand" and "MyAplDKlKlnidoni."
, Sun "deala isilh Norway.
■0 ambitiouB work, Intended
le Ulduleht Si
tlviUzation!
many l>ooks lor the Touns. See Chaill . .
I>nmAT-'Vf^*^l^idoo-ffoy-troo-ahn'), ]ten«,' IflTS-lTAfl.
ArtlsttoiuiahedF ■- " '
Dulch an^ EngUt
Da One
rai officer.
1 Rio de Janeiro InlTll.
'l,Beninn<l,i:iH-l»<0. C
e the Enjttish
apiiiredbr Edward the Black Prlue
manderaoltbe axe. He twice di
nearly every point they occupied in France. althouEh
defeated andcapturedbyF' " "■ — ■ --■ -
DnncBn I. Flourlabed
ecolland. son of Beatrix, dauKhter of Malcolm II.. mur-
dered by Macbeth, Thane o( Cawdor.
Unnota (diii/nmiDl. Jenn An (Bastard of Orlcanf^].
1««-UQ*. French iiBtIonalhero;iiaturalson of the Duke
of Or]eBnB:defeBted the Enillah at Montargla In 14^,
and BBsIeted at the eleee of Orleans in U29: oipelled ihc
englleb from Normandy and OuieDue. and uaa created
Coofltd' Orleana.
Dana SeotDB, John. 1265-ISCn. A lea
theologian. He became prole^aiir atOifo
school of BcoUsUi, iipi
■ of Rt. Thomna Aquluaii
English m
I beau
tnpont', asmnel Ftsnrli
Ix Idao-ptevO, Joiwp h, IIV
polls. He died In
^ived the dignity of m
II. and he was le
graver and painter. Ho la
Daae' (rix/n), RIennc
actreaa ; bom in Vlgevano.
principal countrlea of Eur
Statea. She has been twlci
Dvontk (ditr'tlialitX Antanln.
r : bom ikear HUhUiai
-led Bi
vixllcd Che United
d to him by what remalni his best «
' Theology Eiplaiae
engineer ; bora in J^Mreiiceburg, Ind
and In IWl, when called to advif
sicaiiicrs fof ■■■
Heaflerw ...
mortar-bnatB. which were ofconaiderBblc service to the
North. Ula aleel bridge Bcrosa the MisslaalppI at 8t
le notable hrtdgee oi
}r had been awarded.
e Florida andUeiican Wars. Durlngmostotthe reara
i-iSII INll.ho practiced law In bla native atate. On tbe
outbreak of the Civil War he entered the Confederate
was defeated by ('herldsnln several battles; and, Custer
be waarelleved olhlscommanda lew daya later. He
aubfiequemly returned to the practice of law.
i::uIlHl(e,BlrCluirlesI.oFke.lT»lRG5. AnEngUata
artist, critic, and hlatotlan of ait;botu in Plymouth.
He died in risa. Italy.
Eck'bnrt, Helater, ITtiO-lSn. A Getman phllOBOPber
Dominic an order, and rapidly attained to a high
iKltlon
le Chun
Mcnlo Park, and the
Orange, N.J. From
la of this inve
.enabled bim
:. J , aflerwa
cars and aQtomobllee, In 1N7S he waa made Cbevaller
of the Legion of Honor by tbe French government, a
commander of the Legion in IKM. and waa the recipient
of Chelnslcnia of acrattd ofncerol the Crown of Italy
bestowed tbe same year by King Humbert.
Eilirnr<l I. (Lougshanks). 12<0-130T. King of Ecgland;
1 king
I3-Ia77. 8'
Buled 1
,ot E
carried on war with Prance
1411-1483. Kdwnrd V., 1470-Hfln, Ascended the throne
at the age of thirteen, aaaasslnaled two mouths later.
Kilnard VI.. lSS!-lr^.
Ii;<lwnrd. Prince of Wales (tbe Black Frlnce), IXSO-W&-
Son of Edward 111.; participated in Invaaloa of Itance,
i/Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
D tbe bi
□ bodT ot the EoEllab &
J.J01.
born >t £iat Windaor,
nua a
deocT ol Princeton College ; wi . -.
work, "Tbe Freedom oI (b« Will." a maBlerpiece 01
eoEent reMODliiCi bss been called tbe " Splnou ol
OiTTlnlnn."
Edwin. ■ . -tSl. ElDKo'HorUiunibrlalnlbesevenlti
century: tbrouRb the Influence ol bia wife ElbetburEi.
CbriiUuiltr became tbe eatabllsbed relliloD tn Itae Iciog-
dum durini bl* reUn : lortlUed Edlnbuigb, wblcb bean
bJBOB--
Eb'i
Halna
en lanciful youo
rlylepieHes, "pa
» or undue IcukU
e died ilraiKbtway."
>l Cbir
□ in
— _ — .-, '; meandering atioot. caprieloua,
mclodloUB. weak, at the will of devont wblmmBiDly":
went to live at Uarburg after berbuaband'adealb.
EllenbDmDKh. Edward Iaw. Earl Df, 17in-1971>
Au English Conaerralive statesnian ; entered Parliament
In lSlS;ticld office Dndcr tbe Duke of Wellington and Sir
KobettPeel; appointed GoTernor-Oeneraiot India; «ub-
nequently First Lord of the Admiralty and Indian Un-
leler under Lord Derby.
'loglet : t
Intel Oln
a New York: I
Tcled in Europe. Af-
d in
born in DlJon.
Bordeaux, and
worked wltb ci
erected lor Bat
the form ol
Uarg In Pari
Eldon. John Scolt.
>B int'
bridge o'
II one Ol the first tc.
■m ol'
ith wWchiiis
i United Statea. He afterward became curator of acltl-
; ORy for the Field Columbian Uuaeum at Cbicito.
'■ ■' ■ oerloan JnrtatT
mt ai delegate Irom Conoectl-
e of Lib
r for
■I of. 1751-1838. An English
e Pedural
Euglisb Jurlapru'
a pnlitlclan he waa opposed
Lawrence 8ci
ntitic Sch
)nal iDStit
ilealVIeunavr
Eliot. Jo hi
> Indian
feaucatcinoflilstltne.
he apoBlle of the Indians:
■redtheChurchofEniliind,
il evangel I Biic expedition a
hlB lileloDg occupancy of
Vlll.
of Henry
lish coloiiiEatlnn o( America; repi
resuected abrnail. Pirvonally Ehc had serious fault
T. Quee
Elfaalwlli. lT<»-ne2. Emi
0 WllUsm
daughter
born In Windsor. Coim
Connecticut Stiperior
and inBucntlalln organiilng.Csngreaa and the Judiciairl
In 17M be wai appointed Chief Juatlce. and In 1798 made
memticr of a diplomatic commiaaion to France with Pat-
rick Henry and William K. Davie. On account o( 111
health be sent borne bla reaignation aa Chief Justice, bat
in IWT waa appointed Chief Justice of CounecUcut.
EIihvIt. Louis. IM07-161T. Dutch printer at Leyden.
re.l&li3-16S2(T).aon.andAbnliam,lW2-iet2,
' ■ — '- Dutcb printers and publlafaera -*
randaon, of L
Leyden and Amateidam. of exquisite editions of the ctaa-
■e highly prlied (c
_lng oiPortagaL
Kmmet. Robert. ing-lKi. Iriab patriot and orator :
became a leader of tbe " United Irtahoien." and wsa Im-
plicated in the killing of Lord Kilwarden. Chief Justice of
Ireland, and olhen; although defendluK himself with
great eloquetice. he was sentenced to death and paid the
pvtiBlty 0? his complicity.
Emmet, Thomiu Addla. 17fit-lS27. Brother of
mpriso
Il ol Kew
be became assistant in tbe Observatory
: Uotha : here he calculated the orbit of
rvcd by Uecfaain. Mlbs Uerechel. and
ItE return, and detected a ftrldual acccl.
ment ascribed by blra to the preserve ot
urn. TbecometisnnwknownasEncke'a
ne of tila works. "The Distance ol tb«
director ol (he Berlin Observatory, a
le held till his death.
levtaen Lndlslaua, 1R04-IM9. An Aa>-
10m In Presburg; In 1840 was appointed
lany In the Univerelty ol Vienna, and dt
gaUiIied wltb tbe
r, Englapd. Helanded
1&2K. Giving place In 1630 to John Winthrop. he hei
a aangulnaryexpedltioD Bgalnat tbe Indians In ISU;
deputy-EOiemor in 164I-16M. IBM. and 16M. and gove
}r-?70 B. C. Greek philOBOPber : i
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGEAPllY.
Thomu, IS21-lfi8S, 8wtsi pbyalclui iDd
EiKtantheneB. 3Te-lMr B.C. Oreek BeomeCer : cod-
ildecsd tho louDder ot tbe Klence ot aiitronoiiiT.
Erie tha Kad, flourUbed 1000. BcandlnaviBD dbtI-
(«tor : (UscoTeced Greenland.
ErleHon, John. 1B03-1SS9. Bwediih enalneer soil In-
Tentor ; coD>t[uct«d the Brsl Mmiior. with roTolvlng tor-
Kls for gum. which dcBtroyed the Conleilerate Ironclad
ErlcenB (rrfj'pna). Joannea Bcotna, SIOF-ETST An
Iriita tbeolaRlan. His wrttlnKS. denounced bv the Roman
Catholic ChuTch, are among the moet Droiound of the
Middle Acea.
Enklne. Henir, 1740-1817, A famooH 8catcb lavyerj
ulleial
Rfonna ; noted
Eraklne. Thomna, ITSO-ISS. A Bcotch baron : bom
tn Edinburgh: became a noted forensic orator and jurlBt,
the accmatlona of ci
a member of tbe House ol Comi
aInPenn
■ or Bi
> PollBrd. ITDS-lSeO. A meteoraloiliC ;
Ivanta : did notable work ia InvestlKatlDE
and In 1841 publlsheil "The ™ '
'ai Bppolnledf
loiophy ol Storma " : wai appolnled to Che Washlniton
Obaerratorr. wberu he carried on experlmeDta In tbe
cooling of gasea and atmoapbertc eipanElon.
EaHs. Robert Devereui,EBriftf,1S67-l«ll. Afav-
orileoIQueeu Elizabeth: bom at Netherwood. Hereford:
■eried Lb ibe Netherlanda: won tbe capricious luic;
otEtiiab«(b; lout favor bj manylng clandcallaely tbe
widow of str PblUp Bidney. but was restored, aud led a
Ule of varyini fortune, filling larloua Important offlcea.
till his Anal quarrel with tbe QuecD and execullon.
Ealalnv (aii'lahn). Camte d'< 1729-1734. A French
admiral : " one of the bravest of men : " fouitht against
tbe EnillBh In tbe Indies and in America : wavered aa a
royalist at the butbrcali of the Freoch Revolution : hti
loyalty to royalty outwelKhed.lt was thought. hlB loyalty
Eater
„jtlaiiIamllvboldlnB the rank of Princes
ol Ibe Empire aluce the seveuteenth century. Their ea-
tatea Ibcluded upwards ol four thousand vlilacei. alily
Diaikec town*, many CBatlea aud lordEhlpa, but they have
been lieavlly mortgaged. Araoait tbe more proDilnenc
members of (be family are : Paul IT., Prince EiWrbliy,
1B3&-I71S, a general and Uteraiy larant. His grandson,
Ntebobia Joeeph. 1714-1790. A great patron of arts and
music; founder of the Bcbool in which Haydn and Pleyei,
among othen, were formed, Mlebola*. Prince Esier-
hAiy. I7aa-I833, DIsCinKitlBbcd ai a Held matahal and
foreign ambaasador, Prinre PnnI Aalhouy. I7»18f*,
A dlstlngulsbed and able diplnmaiint : was Buccesslvely
Austrian ambauador at Dresden, Home, and Urltaln.
Etheiben.S52-ei6, A king of Kent: throuKh tbe In-
fluence ol tala Chriatlau wife be received Saint Augustine
and a band of mlssloDarlea In ,^97 : an event which led to
' in of Kent lo Christianity ; drew up the first
8aic
jebeenth- _ „_
geometry into the form of a sclCDce, He Is tl
have taught matbematlca in Alexandria.
BugeDe (aa-Ilkain'),Fnuicala, Prince of Si
bis native land, and entered tbe service of lb<
■."»
tbe war of tbe Spanish Succession, and shared tbe glories
ol his great victories, and aialu opposed the French in
the cause ot Poland,
Kngeute iffo-thai/tue) (Eucenle H
1826- , , DaughieroIUoude deMo
Kapoleon III. : bom In Granada. S|
le battle of Sedan,
Cbrietlan writer , bom In FaleHiine : btabop of Ctesarea
KuBtHchlolai;-ww-(aA'*f-<i),Biirtolomm<
•lustschlan tube aud tba Eustachian valve
enled a machine for
r." He died In New York,
art*. William Hsiwell. 181IM901. An American
«r : bom In Boston. Maaa. : waa tbe principal coun-
n Oermaay and England be returned ti
a England : In 1846 be
ard College, and In iwz secretary oi Bca[e:Bnoniy
liter lie retired to private lire: a graceful and powerful
_ ... 'ly eclipsed by
simple. Immortal words. He died In Boaton.
BwBid (ov-inlO, O«org Beinrlcb /
Lln<
B
181)3-1S,_. .. „
in Gilttlngen : In It
nan Orie
id Biblical crillc:bora
ne extraordinary, in 1881
pby. and in 1S»> Professor
IT he tost his chair I
[e died In GHttlngcn.
Mexico, and w
1. 1789-1871. An A
. _ rstie destroyed
Ir rorla, shelled the palace,
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Erck(i't<). Jan Tui(JolinofBnice9). 1390-1140. One i
otlbeKTeBtestof FlemjRhpaintent. HJsbrotner Uuberl. i
13M-11W. »■■ alBO a noted ftrcltt. Tlie brotnen tiave r
been pronounced tbe oriiiliiBtnrB of oil palntlug.
E»klel, boTD about ti24 B.U. lii Hcrlpturc one o
witb Jehoiaklm. ting ol Judab, wsm carried oautli
llesonntamta. I'be date <>t bli deaibli unknown,
book of Kzukli'l codUIub bis prophecies.
Kara, B, flith century 11. C, In tirrlpture a Jewlsb
priest, who led Ibenecond cipedEtlonntbls people hr- ■
from tba Babylonian exile. 45)1 U. V. A tomb Mid It
.. was appointed to tbe dunce
■vIdk had II
d Fa»k(
ler, KoT.
a alter tried.
loflbe .
'., 11SMS16. Founded
■nea, IBOfl-lKSt.
■on, Jbi
'ddel
'h Kilter ; bom
IWJur
Tlie
nt'blu* Mai
policy, carrying
nlbal.
PHd. Johi
bumble
Faed. Thonuw, 18%-
luly a
y Ulll. KIrkcudbriEbChls p.
It EdlQburK
! Ulll: dixtl
[ of I
V Klcbt"
le preeedlne.
'■''iiTBt'ory
J l/aVtv/). JnlM FnuicDlH Cnmllle. ISSl-iraS.
cb alatexinan : he was mlnlBtcr to Athens In l)t:2-
or Public luntructinn
BEltation
rough t s
.e JeeultB.
ic dlB-iol
■d blmsell In lile ■
St place among Iho!
, „_ ,). Gnbriel Daniel, IflM ITB
A dlMhiKulohctl Qerniaii phlloHopber. Ue iuveuted tl
FUrftii.Thoiiuu. I^nl, lAli^lBTI. An EnKllxh ee
VIrElnla. attd vaa the f
Waah'iiKton.
Fallera, or FHllerl, K
noble; aucccedert Andrew
in ISM. Whenhosuceocd
elgbty years of aie. and li
He bad enemies amonir t)
spiracy with the plebeian
), Jobann Gottlieb, 17S3-18M. A Oer-
v'ersity of Jena In 17M, and the follow-
Field, Crrni West. Jf
lunication between tt
thanks of the nntlnn.
t. tlie plot was dlitcovcred. and
Modena: Prolcsai
Justice of tb<
appointed II
appointed a
hereby dbiputes mlgbt be
of Cnliforois In I
after it leareath
F'anenll If
lean merebi
in Boston, 1
U ItaTltl GlaH-oe
Di dean ol Canterbury
of WestmliisL
Uicious and tl
SB of Ml!
"Ulo and Works
ChrlBllanlty." and
ivriline
■■ThcI.ifeofChrlst." 1
St. Paul," '"The Early Days of I
Eternal Hope." TBb last has 1 (
;d on arcount of its lax doctrine I
MiardlbB the question of everlaBtlnfr punishment. i
irBast<r»uif)or Fust, Joluinn, . , -Mnd. Oiieotthe i
ircearllslato whom lliu Inrenllon nt printing has been i
1 at Ketili, 1
and 8c ha tier.
. AiiEnelixh i
F^wker
consplral.
Spanlab a
. Tbeol
Fani. .
■: born lu Yorlr, Kne
nyln the Netherland
4. after aereelnitt;! t
Interdicted from teaching ptalloBoptay
Li! hilt after fllUnv profesBorshlpfi In
HBtlsfactloD ol being called
3. An American dIplomatlBt:
ceroor In'lMn. lii ]R5I he was elected to
:e8 Senate, where he oppoBed tbe repeal of
'ompromtse and Joined tbe Republican
ormatlnn. He »aa Secretary of State
rom 1W19 to 1B77. slgnlnK, BB one of the
. the Washington Treaty ol Iffn, atid
orce Pnrk, ISIJ- . . An American
It Tale. Author o
irkB,
>1loli. John. 1743^179*. .
Honie of Lords, and after acorlng It with gunpowder ; tn Connecticut: :
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
boat iTlUi aide wbeets. ana In ITM conslrnctAt >
vexel, v"""-' ■ '
Rot«'rt Pulton's hmndB aiiiJ Blvec him tiiB Idea o( his
sleaniBtilp : dlsheR
[ Lelnsler. He was au enlQUBl
:heaoc[etir ol United Irialunec
-ialutr" ol 1798. Arrested on i
i whfle awaltlDR trial.
■ nd 8t. Vincent de
'e rectooed amoni the muteniiccei
He died Id Rome. Italy.
KBluUn
1. John,
"Sbleld of Achillea."
ected membei
: born li
to NelaoQ anil Howe,
ofhistlDeitiiroductlD
died m LoDdon.
Flint. AdrUh. 1112-1886. An American [iliynlPian :
bom In Petersham. Mass. ; he was the author of rumt "
ousteiMnokB. clinical reporla. and medical papers. 1
died la New lork city.
Flotov. Piwderlpk Ferdinand Adolphaa vo
1RI2-1883. Oerm an composer ot oi>eras: bfsbeHt linov
work Is "Martha."
nmmna ifloa-rBn'), Ml ' " —
A FttiKh phyaioloilBt : In
nr the Frencb Academy; ...
Prance and In WSi profesaor In the CoilcKe of Fi
He wae promoted gratKI olQcer of the Legli
■nd made member of the municipal Co —
iSM. He died In HontReron. neat Parte.
FlBcel, Johnnn Oottfrled, 17SH-1B&6. A German
l^ilcoErapber, He atwnt many years In the United
Stale* tn buslnesa. diplomatic, and official occupaUoDs.
UedledlQLeipsic.
Foley, John Henry, 1818-1874. An Irish sculptor;
bom In DubilQ. The moat popular ol his workH is a
■tattle of Bcldon placed In the new palace of Westmin-
ster, considered his maeterplece. He died la Eamp-
stead. Dear Londoo. England.
Fontn'ruk Domenloo, lH&iem. An Itallsti arcbl-
tect. Under Popa Slitua V. he erected the Egyptian
Otielisk In front of Bt. Peter's. Sorne, Iftsa, and later built
tbeUteran palace, the Vatican Uhrary. aud the Royal
ncil of Parta in
B, Andrew Hull, lsas-1863.
mini
A' Hat
nese and English w
nted upon by the CelestUts. Hlader
was reluaed and be atormed and captured tour Chinese
forts. la I8S1 he commanded the expedition axalnBl
Porta Henry and Donelson od the TeniKssee ai>d Cum
berland rtrerB. and directed the attack on Island No. 10.
Id U63 he vaa promoted reir-admlral, and In 18li8 n-aa
ordered to take command of the South Atlantic Squad-
ron, but died in New Tork wbile preparing to ]ola bia
Daishlp.
Forney, John Wel», ISH-lgSl. An American |aur-
naliat: bom In Lancaaler. Pa.; clerk of the National
House of Kepreseul
■y of tl
: Unite
!i Senate fro
H(
t. Edwin, l!»6-lt(72.
In Philadelphia, Pa. He played witb remarkable s
la Europe and the United States ; In 1871 retired fn
■tuce. He died In Philadelphia.
Foster. John IValaon. 1S36- . . An America!;
natlst; bora In Pike county, iQrt,; was Rradiiated
O Spain from ie8S-U85 ;
nesotlate reciprocity treatleB with Bpalo. Germany, Bra-
.11 — 1 .1.. Tii__. ,_j,.. i_ „v,. .>._,._.. o "-eretarr
si], and the West Indies, In 1891 ; United Stalet
-- e in l«s«-1893. Bubsequenlly
ring Be a Arbitration Tribui
inearPittsDure.F
: the Horda ofoi
seph. Duke of Otmnto,
Fouquler-Tinvllle (fooif-ai'lanB-peel'].
Qoentlu, 1747-1795, A bloorilhlrsty Prenoh
was public BCCuBcr before Robespierre's Rero
' pbalanstertes." He died
Foarier, Jaan BapUate J«eph. Bamn. I76R^1830.
k French mathematician. He wsa an active Jacobin
liirltiit the French Revolution. His later enerdes were
llvnrced from politics and given up to science. He died
phret]ol:iKlHt ; bom in l
was graduated st Amheriii uoiiege in ism, ana openea a
phreniiloEh-a] office In New York In 1S35. He died near
Sharon Station, Conn.
Foi. Charles James. 1749-ISM. English orator and
statesman; entered Parliament In niW as a Tory, but
Joined the opposlllon in 177S. and became leader of the
Whigs, opposing the policy ol Pitt.
founder of the society ol Friends, or tjuakerfl,
Fni UUvalo. 17S0-180e. Chief of a baud of Italian
brlftands ; bom In Calabria ; leailer in sundry Italian la-
!i^ra°bj
Fnno
. : gave name t(
, - - *a» betrothed by bet father,
he Lord ol Kavclma. to Giovanni of Rimini, but her
;ere found together by tiiovannl and murdered by him.
Fmneln. Jose Onatwr Bodrtguez. 1767-lMO. Slc-
>lnr ol Paraguay; bora In Asuncion; began his public
s of Bou
America became
minted con Bill of
tgue. In 1817 Dn-
;rred upon bim.
er of bis life. He
Francis II.. 1MI-1S60. Klngol
ot Henry II. and his quee ~ ■
Fontainebteau. He succi
having In the preceding
danghtcrof James V.ol
>'mni Is de Borcla, fX
^■IBI2
Bishop
umily,
derofthe
CBS was
lis friend.
onllcd by Pope
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
AuM. Hit PTOpKr name wu QIoTuuJ BeiuardoDe. bat
be aflerwirdteceiTed ths Qune of FriuclKUE. Had:'
In AmIiI ; was canonized by Pope Oievorr IX. In 1Z2S.
Fnncla, PbUln, Blr, 1T40-1S18. An Irtib-EnEll^
■tatesmun, [he bcEt aeuredlled ol tlie caodldaWi for
auUiaralilp ol tbe" Junius" lettera ; bom In D '
FnuikUn,B*iLiBiiiln, 1705-1790. Americaa
if ana studied milgentljir
PbiladelpblB. wbere he Hcqulred the i'eiinralniiii
uttf! becao tbe publication ' " "
■ kite ; 1
mklln
couple.
re of I
public truat and was tbe reclplebl ol
Jobn. Iiao-IMT. Encllab Arctic ex-
Robert,l»15-lM2._
ntpabUBhed'
ioedlUiuitbe
Oerman opltclsn; bom In BaTiria : bis nan
with many dlscoTerlei Id optical ECleoce a.
tlaas and linpTovemenU In the optlclan'i
chleflT remembered lor his discoTeiT oft)
(be solar spectmm, aluce called alterbbnl
>ciat
abofci
Fredertokl, (Barbarossa), 1131-1190. Emperor otOer-
inany ; crowned hj Pope Adrian IV.; reduced Milan
Iiill62.butwasdereaiedbrtbeLoinbardaneBrLi'enano
In 11TB : Joined the third crusade In USS wtthone huodrtd
tbousand men. and defeated Ihe Turks at Ironium ; died
la the Uoir Land. Piwlerlik II.,11M-1!S0. Opposed
bT the OuelphB and tbe pope In bis project to unlM Italy
and Germany in one empire : bexan a cmeade afcalnut
tbe MoBlenjs In 1227. but turned back, and was excom-
municated by Pope OreEory IX. presumed (he cmsade In
1229. captured Jemsslem. Tand Imade peace wllb the
pope ; defeated the Ouelpba at Cartenuova, 12S7, and
FiHlerlek Wllllnm (the Great Elector], 18a>-1B8n.
KlectorofBrandenbnrK; next to Frederick IbeOreal the
chief founder ot the Prusiian monarcby.
Frederick I.,1R5T-1TIB First klngofPnisala. Fred-
vrickll. IFrederickUieOreat).lTIIITee. Subjected to
Inhuman treatmcot In youtb by bis latber. be save but
little promise of bla future " " "
haTlno: been fi
.ohlmbyMVrli
d Sliesl
D alliance
Biony, and Sweden, he beitan the Seven Teats'
^dtir InvtiHnu Saxony; Kolned & rrest Tlrlnrr
>i dele a led
twice'
ind decisive victory over
I he was detested at Kum
it Lieiinllz
Freliiilhnxaen, Frederick Thi
r: United
iR added to Frederick's
M Berlin
lofTol-
nnd Secretary ot SI
T Prealdent Artbnr Id I
i«x\. lie aieo In Newark. N. J.
Fremont. John CliarltM. 1830-1890.
politician, eiplori ■" ' " — "-"'-
r: bominExet
Kt In Florence, Italy
id cenerai ; Kepublican candidate
hester, 1850- , , An American
or, N. H. ; was eduoalcd In Boston
; had studios lu Boston and Con-
wTork
si (frotrfloil'), Ancuslln Jean, 1TB8-1S2T.
Francb physicist; bom In Bronlle, France; investlgatf
the polarliatlon ot lltht : proved by bis experiments tl
wave theory of llBht. The result of bis ereat dtscovei
Ii sbown In the system of lens IJEtitlnj; apparatus, whli
has chamred the mode of llEbthouee lUonilnatlon oti
orid. Ho I
ir Paris.
Froebel (rrti(/»el). Friedrloh. 1783-1R5Z.
educator; be was tor ■' '-•--■ ■
los), but evoWed a I
associated with Festa-
sxplaln icbe wrote " nia Edneatlon of Ijan," a work ot
3eep and origlaat tbought ; he otteoed tbe QraC Under-
ijrtcn or cblldren's (arden at Blankenburs, Tborlngla.
-"""' 'ledledlaHarieuthal.
le Quaker banker :
ton RobertjI76
y In 1S03. witb U
ccesslully applied ,
3 steamer Cltnaont which m
bany andNewIorkatas
bouKh be spent a larice a
iiiieIi<'u'tf-[>). John
kndsdeu, Christol
It : born In Charles
t Colonial Con Kress.
October, ITfiS ; was al
i. He i Dined the Air
t prove ot pecuniary value to
. IT4M82S. Swias historical
'omoted brlcadlcr-
Jamea. ITSS^IilM. An AmerlcaD dlplo-
■ "■ - ■ 'n.S.C.;BervudwltbdlsUDel]an
fterward took part in tbecam-
"ins. He was appointed
leitotlalnl tbe Oadaden
laCist : bom In Charleston. S.
1 the War of 1 — " -
sldQ agnlnsti
les. Hedl
, 1721-1787.
immated general In 1782. Tbe battles of Leiinetonand
tunker Hill took place durinir his Ecncralsblp.
GSEerD (satcurra), Helnrlch Wilhelm AoEiiat.
u In
It of Ora
■ducal H
moved to neiueioern ; ne uiea m jiaimsiaai.
Oalnabomuch (jKiin^bro) . Thamss, 1777-1788. An
Oalba, Ssrvlna Bulvldus.S B. C.-«9A. t). Roman
emperor ; successor of Kero : after his election be soon
made hlnmelf unpopular bj cruellr and avarice, and
inlnl
iBlen. 131-206T Greek pi
le velocity ol f alllniibodleals i
1, and In ism the
mposed ot myriads ol stars : In
iwerful and dlstlni
leicvltch, 17S6-180S.
n ; WBB ambassador to
X Tbe Hasue In I7TS.
tnd was tbe author of several works i^atlnf to
He died In Brunswicli. GennaoT. Dlmltrl
Ine. 1770-1841. Son of the f orexolnK ; bom bi
ijGoogle
HISTOEY AND BIOGRAPHY.
LorctU
rarioui
i lu
O^l, Fn
OEy: born ._ _.
studied medicine b1
_ . _ sph, 17Bf>-lK». FoundPr (it phrenol
I In Tlefeubrnnn, Baden, CcnnBDy. Ht
■ SlrftBsbnrit «nd Vlejina and si-ttlsc!
.'Sflasaplijiiiclan. With Spurshi'lm.
wbo became bla asaDclBU !n 19M. be qultied Vletixa Id
IMU. and besui a lecturiott tour (hmueb Ocrnieiiy.
"Arablau Mlgbu" Into am
American statesman:
declared Inellitlble. From 17SS t>
House o[ KepreneDtatives. and Ii
Seentarr ollbe TresBu
An EnRllBh ncleDllfil.
land* lilttaeito nnknonn In Soulb Africa, miblishlnir big
eiiierfences !□ hiB " Nirratlve ot an eiplorer in Tropi-
cal Soutb Africa," Later be spedali]' devoted bimsell
to tbe problem of heredily.
GalTk'nl, I.alKl. 173T-1T98, An lullan anatomiet:
born Id Bolotna. UiIt. Ha Etudlcd tbenloEy and sub-
Bequ«ntl7 medicine at tbe uolTcraity there, and was
elected professor ot anatomT. Oslvani owes the wi^le
mil electrlcltr. He dicdin BolOKda.
GamB.TuHi. da. 1460-1521. A PortQEnienenaviitator:
be was tbe first to double tbe Cape of Good Hope. 1497,
GamlMtta. I.e<iii. 1B3S1«S2. A Frcni^b lawyer and
Maleaman: escaped from Paris, IHVO. In a balloun. and
coDttbued to direct tbe war tcllh Germany from Tonra.
Gambler, James I.D1
n tbe Babamas;
a made rear ad ml
al, and ii
Ubauccemiful niibuBterins exoedltlon to Cuba. Lat^r.
wblle plannbiK a second expvdillon. be was arrested
bT rnlted Stales Rovernment otBcers, gnve bail, wblcb
be forfellfid, and Bsaln landed In Cuba. When BanllaEo
waa taken b; tbe Americans Id IXUS be withdrew from
the Cuban army. Bubaequenttr. faowevvr. be accepted
tbe new coodltlODS. He died In Wasblnston, D. 0.
QarclB. Mannel. 1T55-1832, A noted sineer and corn-
Paris as a teacber ol siniiiiiiir, bis voice beini Kreatly Im.
e United Stales: I
leof B
aiid breek at Klram CnlleRe. Ohio, and choaen Presl
dent Of that Inatltullon In ISfiS: married UIss Lucretli
Kandolpb, and occasionally acted aa > Campbe1llt<
mtajster; tlected to the State Senate, 1R59. and In IgS
was cboaen colonel ol an Oblo reKlment : promoted ti
tbe rank ot brlKBdler-iteneral; elccled to Coneress, iSta
and remained In tbat body until IHHO. when be was nia<l<
senator 1 Dominated tor tbe presldenr-yby IheHepubllcai
party Id 1M>. and elected; shotbr Charlca J, Ouiteau, li
WashJastoa, Joljr 2. 1881, and died on September IS o
OAribAl'dl. GiB*«
. 0»a„ 1907-1881. A dlstlD-
Rulsbcd Italian patriot : bom at Klce : died at Cacrera.
He was an exile [or aererel years. resldUw In Kew York
oily and vlolnllT,
Onrland. AuEnstus Hill, IBSMSM. An Amerlean
lawyer : born iicur Covlnglnn, Tenn. He opposed seces-
federate Senate, whicb ofllce he bold till the cliise of
the H'sr : In 1H74 was elected Governor under the new
conatftulion of Arkansas. In ISHi be became Attomey-
Cenerallntbe cabinet of President Cleveland. He died
in Washlncton, D. 0.
GnrHck, David. 1T17-1779. A dlatlngulibed Engllsb
tragedian: bom »t Hereford,
Garriaon, nilllam I.lDrd. 18IH-1S79. An eminent
"<t and aulhslavery aiiltBtori born In
Instltute"is a clear and connected representaUon of tbe
state of the science In his own day; in bis "Lives of
Elves not only a masterly account of the lives of these
men, but likewise a complete bistory of aatronomr down
to hii own lime. He died in Paris.
Oatna. Horatio. 1728-1806. American RevointloiiarT
general: bom lu England; captured Burgorne'a army
at Saraloea,
Gatllnc. Richard Jordan, 1H1S-1S09. An American
dlan government In putting down tbe hBlf'breed re ...
lion. It has also been adopted by several Eutopean
mdt ptttmeot Bul-
eul!><ied German mathematician; b
Oaviir'iil. Paul, 180I-18G6. Th€
pice Qollluuine Chevalier, carlo a
most of hla best work appeared in J
of his bltterent audmost earnest i:
visit to London, appeared lu L'll
lustrated Baliac'B novels, and Sue
Italian preacher and reformer: bo
policy; he atlcrwarrfs 1
the Revolution of U148. a
Gnj-Lusaac (ffov-Iu-n^, Joaeiih I-odIs. 17T8-1S50,
French chemist and physirlst; employed himself In
chemical and physical research, In counectlon with wblcb
Chemistry at the Paris Polytechnic SchonI: was elected
to a similar cbalr at tbe Jardln des PI antes : created a
peer ot France; became cblet anxayer to tbe Uint: bis
name is associated witb maay notable dlgeoveriea in
chemistry and physics, e. g. tbe law ol volumes. Isolation
Geienbnur.rfav'ctn-touFr), Karl. IS28- . , A Ger
e rests on hla "Uulllne of Comparative
ilhl(>,(DW'itc),Blr Archibald. 133S- . . A Scottish
geuioglal: tom in Edlnburith. Scotland ; was Murehlson
Professor of Geology In Edinburtib University: resigned
to become director-general to tbe survey of tbe United
Kiugclom, being at the same time placed at tbe bead of
tbe Museum of Practical Geology, London.
~ Lghls Khun tyain'cd-tenl, 1162-1227. Mogul con-
and writer; bom lu Brealau, Prussia; died In
innnc, John Franklin, 1890- . , An American
educator ; bom In Wlllaey ville, N. Y. r was graduated In
'Jnlon College in 1870 and at the Rocbestar Theological
ieminary In IS75; became Professor of Rhetorto tn
Lmberst College: baa written a number ol excellent
GeaSVnr {jiffTrvl. Bt. Hllalre, EUeniw, 17T3-UU.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
u ■ member of tbe Ekti>Usii ei-
lundail i>ie loBtltute of Ckiro ; in
onbvr o[ the Ai'tdemy, and Id imo
deroled himself especlnllr
hlBtorrr bedledlnf'arla.
Ormxt I.(Lew<!<), 1660-1'
OearEetl.'AucuBtuK). Kita-Vim. Dtfu
DettiDKeuialflt: CtiBrles Edward ti
■ C Cullodcn. 17tfl. by the Duke or Cu
latter part of tbe relm of Oeorne ]
vletorieB over the prear^ In Canadi
In India, and o
a Bom an Catholic , tl
maniare, be ivbb Induced, ]79S,
Uie result ; became Tegen
lio BllBlrB: one year bel
relieving Roman CaChc"
l.lSll;tODkUtt]e Intel
hixdea
icd third CI
■rlble draec
Maurice. Comti', 1773-
iSt&. Uarihalol France; at Ausledlu he wen hla brl-
Rade, and aubBequently fought at Jena, Erfurt, soit
Wocram ; he Joined Napoleoh alter his aicht from Elba.
andiraawouDdeilat Wavre: on the downfall of the eni'
peror ha qDitled France, but returned In 1817: he waa
War HhilBter nnder LouIb PhlUppe.
Oeiard. FmncolB PbboI Simon, Bnrop, I77l>1837.
Paint - —
leolAnBterliti,"
t Uohti«llier,
pubUsbMl hfa . .. _ _.. ,
which have greatly Influenced jhe science of chemistry.
Oerome (t^at-nmy). Jenn Iwin. 1S2I-19IM. Celebrated
French painter; bom atVeEOUl; he studied at Paris unrlet
Faal I>elarocbe. with whom he Bubsequentlr traveled In
Italy: amoni his moat famooapictDree. all characterised
b* Tlvld coloring and atrong dramsllc etTect. are "The
Ae« of Aucnatus and tbe Birth of Christ." " Roman Qlad-
iatora belore Cmar." and " Oleocialra and Ctesar."
Gerry, BlbTidce. ITM- 1X14, "
Ooren
TOfH
Awi'ner, CODittd 1
(clentfflc clatdflcatlon of dlxilnRulslilnii ri
trucUflcatlon. He died in Zorlch, 8«'ltzeria
Olilbartl(|M-frair'lrVI.aTflnio.mN-14.^5. .
It Michael Angelo declared tli
It appointed antlHtant
lie in the United States to reoelve that promotion. He
went to Rome in tbe summer of IWB. and took part Id
the eleclioD of PluB X. as auocesBor to Leo X!II.
UlbBon, John, 1790-I9GS. Sculptor: born at Oymn,
near Conway. Wales : he took to carving iu wood and
Gtone. and auonortcd bv Roecoe became a pupil of Ca-
■a la Rome ; his best
Her]
and QuecD Victoria.
OlddlDBn, Joahaa Beed, tTS&lS64. An American
■tateeman : bom In Tloea Pohit. Pa. : elected a member
Q( Congress in IB3S, wtiere he was prominent aa an op-
ponent of alaTerv. In 1!KI he was anpolnted Oonsul-
Oeneral to Brltidh Korth AmerLoa. Hedied in Montreal.
GlBbrd, Babert Snln, IMO-ISW. An American
artist: bom hi Nsushon Island, Mass.: studied with
■Albert Van Beest iu Rotterdam, Holland : traveled
throogh California and Oregon in 1368, and in Europe
and Africa In 1^70' 1X71.
Olflbrd, SBPfprd KobluMHi. lK»1FeO. ,
Ir John,
Held. K. Y. : died in New York city.
17-1897.
raUei
o (j"l''o). IMfl-lsa?.
artist : noa
the Legion
Italian pa4nter ;
. shepherd's boy:
pictures of his
d byC
pupil of Cimi
him : -' His t
of Italy was tl
throplst
a large funuiiu » a
He nth left K.^XO.OXI
of
, built
lomo, Di-PBUfie ne was men Ui>
^ PBlntlue, and architecture in
-ance ; died In Phlladelpbia : I:
_. lO (jot/tt-OTi
Pippi de' Ciannuxzl), MS2-1Mfi.
SBBiited Rapbael hi i
illo Bomi
de'G'-
ofhls'ilneB
moA'nii) (properly Ghillo
An luilan artist : bom In
lie execution of aeveral
irt, im9-lB9B. A BrHIsb
rought about t
Bininghonie mle (or Ireland. He
lilted Stales could not subdue tl
iM tackiog In fo
Confederacy. I
with biraseir IQ bli
labors tbe poet Ranleri dl CsliBbigl. e
" Orpheus and Eurydlce ■■
applBoee. In 1774he we„. ,
succesBlvely several masterpieces. He died In Vienna,
Godtrer igoO'-ln) at Bouillon (boo-vsnO, IIHH-Iion.
I.. 1 — — , ,._..« _. .... (,„[ cruaade. Ho captured
e the iuhabltanIR of certain
0 look out, and be -r
ice. 1S31-190I, :
om in Moyne, ireiano ; ne
llcve, and came lolhe United
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
0</meM. Maximo, 1826-1906. A CubsD mJUtaTT offi-
cer; born in Baal. Han DomlDBO. In 186B be Joined tbe
Cuban Imurrectlon known as tbe Ten yean' War. He
aided In.the canlure ol Jutnanl. Bajramo, Tudib. and
ceaalnl
chlel.
inta : was promoted majorteoeral and
. . Genera] ARrainonte aa oomroander-ljr
beKlnninE of Ibe war ot lB9&-ISee be a^atn
" ■ ' ' lUKhl wllb marked
1 Cub-
berated bjm and tc
ir Cnrdove. Bt>aln. He flnt
>[ Italy. Qooaalfo took ci
ofDcer: fougbt wJtb dlatlnctton la the war aiialnBt tbe
Frencb and MaxlmlHau. He partlciDBled wltb Dlai In
varioua teTOlti ; wasbla aeeretary of war In 1SV9-1880,
and succeeded bim as ureaident In 1S80. Attei bia re-
llreraeut be was f ovemor of Guanajuato, He died In
GvotlT«ar.CbBrles.lS«>-1g»). , .
■- '" w Haven. Coon. He failed ai
. . iTed tallurea becauae of their Ifabtlliy to soften Id
Ibe beat ot summer. Amtd itOTerty and ridicule, aome-
tlmea In prison for debt, be patiently pursued tbe
experlmentb whicb, after be bad obtained a freab Idea
from use of sulphor* ended. In 1844. In tbe Issue of bis
patent f or mlcaniied rubber. Tbls process be aflerward
perfected, discovering new niea to wblcb bis product
could be applied, till It required sixC; patents to secure
Mb InventlODB. He died In New Toik city,
Oordon. Cbaries OeoTse (called " OblueBe Gordon "
■□d" Gordon Fasba "J, IS33-1S8S. An Eucllsb soldier;
bom la Woolwlcb. Eneland. From 1S7T to ISTS be was
Bovemor of the Sudan under Ibe khedlve. In ISM be
was sent to witbdraw tbe Karrlsons sbut up In tbe Sudan
by tba inaurRent Mabdl. He was abut Dp In Kbartum by
A British eipedltlonan force under Lord Wolaeley was
dispatched for his relief, an advanced corus of wblcb
alRbted Khartum January 28. ISSB. to And that the town
had been Ireacberoualy betrayed Into the hands of the
Uabdl two days before, and Gordon bad been mur-
OortohBltoff (aortlia-bjn. Prince Alexander
HlchaeloTltch. 1T9S-I3B3. A RnsElari statesman ; bom
In SI. Petersburg, As Russian minister of Foreign
Affairfl he declined to associate himself with Prance and
Oreat Britain In tbelr unfriendly attitude toward tbe
United Btatea. He was appointed Chancellor In July,
1863. From this time till tbe aEccndencr of Bismarck be
was tbe most powerful minister In Europe. Alter bla
retirement be left Bnssla tor Badeo-Baden. where be
OoiiKb.JolinButboloiD«w,I81M9SS. A temperance
orator; bom In Kent. EOKland ; bred a bookbinder:
early a vlcUm to Intemperaace ; took tbe pledce In 1M2,
and became an eloqueot and powerful advocate ol the
temperance cause both In England and America.
OoaJtmCirM-ilen'), Jean. 15157-1572. A French sculptor
and architect; bom Id Paris: be was tbe author of what
■" 2ulpture,the
> short tl]
quired a tai
I'B of Ulsti
Albany, and Delaware counties, and began hh
career directly after the panic of liiST; Invealetl In bonds
of (be Rutland and Wasblneton Ballroad. and became
president, treasurer, and Bupertnteudent of tbe road : re-
moved to New York, opened a broker's office, and bcgon
deallni In Erie atocks and bonds; invested heavily In tbe
various Pacific rallroada. secured control ot a number of
Important lines, built braocbes. and effected comblna-
tlona wtdch resulted in the establisbmeat of what la
b attained Eur
m 1870 to 1875 he resided Ie
1650?-1689. Scottish officer ; noted for merclleas severity
. .^signed InlBMi and after paaslDK some time at
it. Louis removed to Galena. 111., In 1859, and enEaiced Id
lualneas ; In 1861 be was made mustering officer by tbe
or of lllinola, but aoon alter be was obowD
. of Ibe Twenty-flrst IIHnols Tohinteen, and Ir
tlon ot Ua second term be ti
An American botanist; bi
□d In 1874 be succeeded *>*■**- a* a i«Bent of the
Ionian InBtltuUon. He ranked amoDg tlis leadfns
sis ot bis ase, and became on Inflnennal luppottCT
Darwinian Ibeocies of evolution. Be died In Cam-
'. Uesa.
eley, Horaoe, ISII-ISTI. American loumaHqt;
~ ■■—- ■ " litre ; learned the nrlntera' trade and
lyman printer In New York tor one
. new York THbmu, IMl; a stanch
WbiE and Republican, he favored Premont for tbe presi-
dency In 18,M and llncola In i860: accepted the Demo-
cratic nomination In 187:1. bat was defeated by Grant.
Greene, Nathaniel, Oeneral,I742-178fl. An American
patriot; born In Rhode Island. He ranked next to Gen-
eral WasblQRton in the Revolutionary slraEKle.
Oreenonrfa Iprtm'ch), HonUlo, 1805-1852. An Atoer-
Icao sculptor: born In Boston, Mass. He studied for
lour years at Harvard, and from 1S25 spent tbe greater
part of bla Ufe In Italy, His principal work la the
colossal statue of Vashlngton In froutof tbe National
Capitol. BedledtnSomervUle.UaH.
OrcEory VII_ BlIdebrBiid. lOWT-IOeS. Bon ot a car-
penter ; bom In Soano, Tuscany : be waa the friend and
counselor of Leo IX. and the tour succeeillng popes, and
on tbe death of Alexander II,naselectedtoBucceedblm
In 1078. He obtained! "
snllcnt Em I
. He menaced tbe £m-
tbe prelates to receive Investllure ol a
lasted ■>
autborit
Wormsandpronouncedtbedepodtlonof UiePope. To
this OrcEory replied by proeorlng the deposKlon ot tbe
Emperor and theelection of anotber. Rudolpb of Suabla.
Henry DOW prombed submiaslon. and In tbe early winter
ol 1077 went with his wife and child to Italy. The Pope
of Caaossa, and ibere. after keeping
' " three days w-'-'
e. he received him
n and aavi
were Into
Intolerable, and b
I. The
.,-. d him.
Ivalpopeln Gulbert, Arpbblahop of Ravenna,
wlthtbe tltlaof Clement III., and after several unsuccesa-
fnl attempla entered Rome in 1084, bad himself crowned
emperor br lila own pope, and besieged Gregory In San
Angeio. QregoTT was delivered by Qulscard. and re-
tiring to Salerno died there.
Oregi>iTXIII,.BaonoaiDpunl.U!0a-USt. A native
ol Bologna, and succeeded Pope PIusT.lnUTZ. He waa
deeply versed In the canon and civil law and bad dla-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
tiiwnlitied blnu«l( it the Cooucil of Trent. Ha Dmi-
jnenled Bome wlLb many fine buildlnei aiid fountalvja ;
but his PODtlllcate 1b chiefly memorable lor the relorma-
tlOD of tbe calendar vhlch t«ok place under bla auiDlces
and b«re hl> Dame.
GnKor«< Salot, 2ST7-SSI. BuniameiintumlDator: the
fouDderof theAnnenliD Cborcli : bom In Valanbabad.
ArmeDla. From S02lo831 he wm Patriareb ol the Ar
menlan Church, but havlnii reglRned the patriarchate In
fBTorol bis second BOh.ArlBtacei.Oreiory la 831 retired
to a cave at the foot of Mount Sebnb In Upper Armenia,
excelled all hli c
If any
3l talit
arlcs a I
a Id p
>p of Coi
_jcla. H
t, and coDSIat ot ontlona,
I, A Praukiih hlBtorlan ;
GretoTT of Tonn,
belonged to one ot the moit distinguished Roman faml-
Ueaof Oaul. UIi lame reals on bis '^ History, or Armals."
tb« Chief auaorlly for the history of Oaul In tbe ilxtb
oeotUTT. He died In Toura. France.
OrMbam.WalterQalDtoB.lSSMSSS. An American
jurist: bora near LanesTllle, Harrison county, Ind. ;
aerved In the OItU War. tIsIus to brigadler-teneral ol
TOhiuleen; atltacloae reaumed the practice of law, and
la USV waa appointed by President Oraut United Btalea
IMaMct Judge lor Indlaoai In l§»a wsa appololed Poit-
nuwIer-GeueTBl b* President Arthur ; In 1881 became
Secretary of the Treasucy.and later vaa appointed one
ol tbe Judiea of the United Btatea Circuit Court, He
died In Waahlncton, D. O.
OrsTT (Oray-KO, FiKnoala Panl Jules. IXlS-lgSl. A
French statesman. Grevy was cbosen president ol tbe
Matlonal Auembly wblch met In 1871, In 1878, 18T7, and
len he again represented the Jura la the French Parlia-
ment, and In the latter Tear he vaa chosen president ol
— - -Bpubllc by ao enormous majority. In 1888 he " "-
Dtof a
which his t
Implicated waa lorced to realm. 1S87,
Onr.lJidyJiuie.lJ37-l»l. The llHaled "nine day
Jueen ■' ; bora at Bradgate, Leicestershire ; was tJ
auKliCer of tbe Duke of Suffolk and the Rreat-RraDi
daugbter of Henry VII.: beri talents were of a rai
order, and sedulously cultivated ; she attained to grei
proficiency la Creek, Latin, nod also In modera la:
■uaces. while abe waa skilled In all tbe accompllsbmen
Ol womanhood ; a plot entered Into by Suffolk and tl
Duke of Northumberland, whose son Lady Jane be
Lady JsDO and bcr husbao
dlstlngulithed Dutch Jurist
B-ihr'), Kiumannel, Mar^DU d
I marshal. He refused to mai
teuiDalii (0waA'(tf-tib/£fn).
2 ruling race of seve
ol Bologna: 1
and the Hoi.
uaflnlibed "
Sweden. Oi
Defeated tbe Polish and Ruislan _ .
dea : became the bead ol the ProteMant league in Oei
maoy and defeated Tilly at Lelpsle In ICSI. and — ''-
It Rome, painted on a celllnc, and his
ity " atNaflea.
IGustavus Vasa). 1496-IS60. King of
-- " "^ustavus AdolphuB), I6W-lflS2.
Tua was killed : his troops neyertbeleasgaloed a complela
Ticlory. fliia(aTnsIII„174S-17t2. Assassloated, Gns-
tSTOS IT.. 17TS-18S7. AKcnded ths throne In 1791, but
was deposed in 1809.
Gntt>nber«,J«Iiaiin(Qansflelsch),1400-l«8. German
inventor of movable tyne and the printing press : HiBl
books printed about 11&7 ; died In poverty.
a()lMitta(aA-aJuO.J*uiie.lV4-I - - ■ A FtODCh
line, bora In Beauvals. wbo took part In lite defenae
tr native tovm when besieged hi U73 by Charles the
ry, 1800-1871. An
Hukett, Jamea Hi
actor; bora In New York
cessful In Impeisonattng
if ecoDomIc
Hadrian. Tft-138. Roman emperor : bom In Home :
dlstltigulebed himself under Trajan, his kinsman; waa
governor of Syria, and was proclaimed emperor by the
army on Trajan's death In UT A.D, : visited Gaul In 119,
great well from the Tyne to the Soliray : be waaaOreek
scholar, and had a knowledge of Greek literature, en-
couraged Industry, Uierature, and tbe arts, ai well aa
reformed the laws.
HelBrich, leSt- ^
si
A distinguished Oi
sity of Jena. In im,
beentr
iS Into ir
k dlsll
sriginalor of the bomoopathlc aystem
lice : died In Paris.
180t-1873,
ilurallst; bora In Potadam.
ol Zoology at the Unlver-
purely aclentUlc worka have
. languages.
lel ChristiaB Frisdrleh, llbH-
Pbyaiclan aod chemist,
d Oei
; bora In RocbesI
as a Demi ' '
. ; elected t<
-wardn
Dover, N,
Knglend : bora" Jn~Ald<
IS elected to tbe
18S9. and died In
Matthew. 16(»-iaTt, Lord Chief Justice of
hire, England;
Chief BaroD ol
the Chlet- Justiceship of the Court of King's
Dsncn : ne resigned his office In Febmary, IBTB, and died
Halety (oh-lov^. Jacqnea Francwls. 179»-18B1. A
French operatic composer; bora at Paris; became a
ntudent at the Coaaervatoire : wrote a large number ol
operas, of which " La Julve " and "' L'Bclair " were
Ibebeat.
Hall. Marafaan, ITSD-UGT. An English pbystclan and
physiologist: specialist In nervous diseaaes. His name
le alao aasoclaled with a well known method ot restoring
suspended respiration. He died tn Brighton, England,
Halleck, Henry Wager, laiS-lSTl. An American
general : distinguished himself on the side ot tbe North
In tbe Civil War, and was promoted to be commander-
in-chief; waa author of "Elements ot lUUtaTyArt and
I ; Profeasor of Uedlclne at Gottingen : was a volu-
Several of Fiaci'
being Frana Ha
about 16S7 to 1B69
Hamilton, Al
iDdlea: aecrelary i
Revo
Is (before 1600-lcefiX a pupil ol Abra-
Bi celebrated
r. 1757-I8H, American orator.
_1 general: bora lo tba West
d aide-de-camp to WaahlnftoQ In
17(0, but leaigoed In order to practice law ileadns mem-
ber of the conventlouot 1787: SeoietaryoitlieTTeaaDTy,
17S»1TS6: became recognbed leader ot the Federal
party, Hamilton died from a wound received In a 4iMl
with Abtoo Buir, and his death was deeply deplored.
Hamilton, Sir William, 1788-1818. Scotch meta-
physician,
Hamilton, Sir William Rowiui,lS0M86S. Soolch-
-■ aatronomer ; bora In DabUn,
ijGoogle
HISTORr AUD BIOGRAPHY.
Inland. Hli lame U clilefly founded on big [nventloii of
the ealcuhu of quartenilons, n pew metbod In the higbei
DiKtbemallca-
Sunlln, HMaBlba], IMI9-1R91. An American nat«a-
jnui ; bom <n Pirls Hill. Me. : iraa elected to the United
SUleB SDniiteinlSISEomianunexpliedtenD: re-eleoted
la 1X51 cna acBiD In 1»VT ; resigned In leGl. after belnx
elerled Vlce-Freiildeat on tbe ticket wllb Abraham
Uncohi : was attain a United Slates Senator from 1969-
isai. ind then acoeoted tbe post of mlnliter to 8[>a[D.
He illed In Bangor. He.
Hammond, Wllllnm Aleunder, 1RZS-19D0. An
Ainerioan Burgeoni born In AonapoUi. Md.; Joined the
United States armr Id IMSasassliitiintBureena ; became
aurseon-ioneral In April, 18S2: wu found ([ullly of mla-
demeanor br court-martial and dlBCbaifted trom the
anuria lSt4: pnuitlced Id New York till 1S7B. when the
proceedlnti of the court-martial were rcTiewed and he
was restored to bla former rank In the armr and retired.
He ffled In WaMihicton, D. C.
Hnmnden. John. lGM-1618. An Enillgh patriot and
Parllameniarr leader ; killed stCbalitrove Hill. He was
a champion of popular rivhte agalnflt the oppreaaLve
meaiures »t Cbacles L, and auRered prosecntlOD and
Hampton. Wade, 1818-1902. An American miUtarT
officer: bom In Cahimbla, 8. C. At the outbreak of
the Civtl War be was believed to be one of the richest
of SouUKni plBhtera. and owned the ereateat Dumber of
Maiea. He entered tbe Conlederale army : was made
major.feneral and appninted eommBndGnla.chle[ of the
ConfederalecaTalrrlnKorUierQ Virginia : was promoted
to lleutenacHEeneral In ISM. He rreatly diatlDKulBhcd
himaelf in lOTeral Important actlouE ; waa elected gov-
emor otSouthCarollnaibeldaaeatln the United Btatea
Senate from ItrrikieSl, and was appointed Commlailoner
otRailrnadainlWS.
Hanrocki JohD^ ITST-1T93. American atateaman :
pre.ildent of tbe Continental ConRresa.
Ksncock. Wlnfleld Bcott, ISM-lBM. American treo-
eral : aecood iD command at Oettyeburg ^ DeiDOCTutlc
candidate for president In leno.
Handel. Ocarxe Frederick. intS-lTSa, German com-
poser: aettled In EoKland in ITU: "The MeEslBh."the
Btricken with bllDdne'as. 1TG2. but contlnned to conduct
bla oratorios : burled In WeaCmlnster Abber.
Hannibal. 24T-18SB.O. CarthaElulan (eneial; cou-
alderedbraometbeiireatestgeneralottbe world: awom
br hi* father. Uamllcar Bares, to eternal eumitT toward
121 B.a: mbdued WTeral powerful Spanish tribes, and
In ZUcaptantd Bacnntum ; croaaed the Alps, 21S : defeated
the BomsDS near tbe Tldnui and on the banks of the
Trebia; ronlcd Flamlnlua at Lake Thraaymene, 217 :
Blmoat deatrored s superior Roman army nearCanns.
118: captured Capua: recalled tu Carthage to repel a
Roman iDTSSiOD under SclpioAfrlcanus. he was defeateil
atZamaIn20Z: fled from Carthage about IH. to escape
being snrrendared to Kome; Bnallr ended hia life by
taking poiaon, to avoid falling Into the bands ol tbe
RODiacs.
HaroouTt. Sir WlUluu Tenon. 1S2T- ....
English stalesman : In 1873 be became SoUcltor-QeDeral.
and recdved a knighthood : he was avlKorous opponeht
ot the Disraeli goTemment, and on the return of the
Liberals to power in IBSO became Home Secretary; under
u. ™-.^ .-,0... — id again in ISW, he he'- ■---"'--
Hr. Qladatona In 1
Opposition hi th
>T ol tbe Eicheq
i of Comi
': became leader of tt
ons on Ur. Qladatone
Hurler. Hobert. Earl of Oxford, 1681-17-24. A cele-
brated English politician ; entered FarUamenC shortly
after the Reyohitlon (16»!} as a Whig, but after a period
of TWillalioD threw in his lot with Tories and In ITOl be-
came Speaker ol tbe House: he became Chancellor
of the Excheoaeraud bead of tbe gOTemment; waa cre-
ated Earlol Oxford and Lord High Treaaurer: was im-
peached for Intriguing wltb the Jacobites and nenttothe
.llphs.
. -"resident of the
United States ; bom at North Bend, Ohio : proved hlmaell
a brare and efflclent commander during the Civil War :
ei>g aging actively in politics, he in IS80 becsmo a United
(iepublican party he won tbe presidency against Cleve-
land, but at the election of lew the positions were re-
versed ; In 1893 be t>ecame a professor In Stanford Unl-
veraity. Cal.
sent as minister tn Coir
and pbyslcian: wi
hIa Duty, and hta
_.. j^(^p J,,
" Obacrratlona on Man. his Frame.
:s, and applied the doctrine of tbe
.bllahed hia fame by a
work entitled the "Philosophy o( the Unconscious";
' iDl of philosophy, which profesaei
le reconciliation of philosophic re-
bequeathed K.OOO and
the aidofthe college at
Harvard, A granite n
remain a In Cbarleslown
the Delta at Harvard L
c Metaurus.
iteaman: president ot t
n clergyman:
cmmanuel Col-
ic United States
Izen of UaesachuEetta and
arlestown. where he liegan
I Council of Bengal, and
sable methods In order tt
England : impeached s
.is trial by Burke, Sheridan, and Pox, but acquitted.
[nnssmnnn (aiPmaAn'), George Engene. Baron.
i-imi. Celebrated French Prefect of the Seine, who
ried through extensive architectural Improvements In
la, which tranaloimed it into one of the handaomeat
^9 of Europe.
lavelock. Sir Henrr. 1796-1SS7. An Engllah general.
rrison. For this service
.jc received rank ol
d decorated with tbe
il ConHans oiT Bellclsle: was made a peer
Sir John, 1M2-IS95, An Engllah navigator
" "' iB rear admiral of
conlrltnited to iU
an to traffic In alavea, which he carried
id knpnrted Into the West Indies,
-,h. ITS'J-iaM, Oorroan mualcal com-
erpiecCi the oratorio ot "The Creation."
LO Israel. ]g32-1881, American Arctic ez-
r>' Google
THE CENTUET BOOK OF PACTS.
HaT«i,ItatherfbTdBlKhsrd.lft22']B83. NlneteenUi
prcBldent of tbe CnLted Stales ; bom In Delaware. Ohio :
■dmlUeiJ to the bar. IMS : brlgadfer-geiietM In CivJl
War : Id CouRrein. 1R66-lnC3 : KOTcrnor o( Ohio. lS68-liiT6 :
Republican candtdBte lor the preslflency. 1879; Inaugu-
■ " " ' ' ig deelded, by
Demi
HAToe* Robert ¥
19( from
the New York
it HKie
nent or Webster In diBCuaalaB the
iroISotiChCarallaa.
iandalpb. U6R- . . , . Bon of
KeF. Hearst and of Pbebe Hearst;
<r; all
Eiitlj- in
d owns tbe Chicago A
and Journal, aod ^an F
rculB-
labor element, as Democratic caadidate for president ol
tbe U oiled States.
Heb«rt (a («irO. Jsmnm Bene. 1TU-1T94. Com-
moDJy called Ptre Duchesne aaedltorof aioumal ofthat
naine, a rlolent revolutionary organ; took part In the
Beplember maiiB*cre ; brutally iueulted tbe queeo at her
trial, to the dlseuat of Hobeaplerre : was arrested by bin
colleaKues. wbom he dar>'d to aprnne. and duUlotlned.
Hecel (Aav'-ffrl), Qeorv Wllhnliu Frinlrlch. 1770-
IS31. Oernian ptiUOBOpher : oae of the Krealeet of all ;
bom In Suittcart: flrat anuounced hlnmell in 1807 by his
work, " Phenomenologj o( the Spirit" ; became rpctor
ol tbe Academy at NnremberB. where Id 18121M6 he
connHiHed bi> "Loetc": wulnlfllAappoiDted protCMor
Berlin Id 18IB. where, ble phu'oBopfay bcinn now matured,
be began to apply It witb Intens
Bublect of h<
of a
-s beKlaninc »Ub Kant.
BtHllaced directly. His system rnay be imuped. under
three heads, tbe " tlcience of LoeIp." the "FblloBophy
of Nature." and tbe " Philosophy of Spirit."
Bellprin, Hlchacl, 1S23-ISB!I. An American scbolar ;
born In Poland : came to the United States In UM. and
eoDtributed to various llterarr journal a. He published
"The Hlitorlcal Poetry ol tbe Ancient Hebrewe." He
died In Summit. N.J.
Heln'idna, Anthony, 1641-173). Anoted Dutch atatea-
man; bomatDellt: became G ■ - ■ - ■■ ■
Ham in, ol EnRland, who
affairs la rtelr <n bia bands.
left t
e Buidance of Dutch
distinguished rianlut
ranks beside Cbopln ai
- - 'holtr. Bern
, A Oerman
IB been chiefly In acouBtics and oplict.
ennobled by the German emperor In 1«I0.
Hermant.jBn BaptlBtsTan.l&n-lMI. Acclebrated
BelBlan chemist i born at Brussels; his early years were
divided between the study ol medicine and the practice
clam and alcberay with bia scienlinc discoverlee. and
made a apcolal study of ksshb ; he applied the word
Kas to water vapor and other elastic fluids to dlstlnEulsh
the balling-point of water as llcalts of a thermometi^c
wdHf-lMw').!
. Niece of Can
became prior
lived a pioi
: celebrated for ber i
, where the founded a new conv
1B1S-1S70,
painters: ]
I In Amsterdam '.his 'I
'the flrat picture of portraits
Claude Adrl,
- ■ I ParlB. p- ■
i Pulber
n in ParlH. of Swlea origin;
>f Paris f
especially at the bands of the
to a mere animal, made selMo
actions, aod the latUfactlon o
IeiidrlckB,ThomuAndreirB,1819-18ia. American
leoKiat. T-4eS. Traditional Jutlsh chief; founded
iKdom of Kent about 4W A D.
lenncpln, Jjtui; IftlO-lVDS. Belgian Catholic mts-
hbtt ho,! o.nlnror of tbe Wlsslj.l'ippl.
rc). li>»-U3.V King ol Ensland:
defeated his bmiher Rob
jitionsolClarendon.which
nf ClBrendon: couqueivd I:
laiBecHetwaa killed.
le Plantasenett ; Issned
IS made memorable
Tork and Canterb
Cntheric '
Seymour ten days alter the ej
II deposed Wolsey i
Id Anne Boleyn after the con
leof Clevea in VM: waa divorced tromliec
' narrledCatherlDe Howard, wbo waa
]D 1512 ; mauled Cathei~
bom In Albany.' N. Y. : disci
proved 11. He built the finit ei
: designed the flrat electro-
Vinrinia.
D, C.
Henr^r 1^ trick, I73a-]7P9. Amc
inemt>er of tbe Cootluental C
1. flilb century. B. C.
peer ; uorn bl r.pheBUS : waa the flrat .
thing throughout tbe universe is in
coming to be the only reality.
phlloeo'
ansltlon. Hedeclaml Be-
'a-lHl. Oeman
rfence, hut arrived at dillerent results, and bis pbllDa-
by was flnaily arrayed agaiiut the whole poBt-KanUaii
IloBciphy of Germany.
Herkimer, MichoiBB, 171!>-]77T. An American mill-
ry omcer ; bom In New York of German parents. He
ned the patriots of the Revolutionary War, and waa
povetful element In his own state in determining tbe
HeTO<ltheGTeiit,B.C. T3-4A.D. King
tavor of the Homana; made awav v<t)
raui^d his own children Co be
tbetr conspiring against btm. a
Herod Antlpns. Sou of tl
OaLilee; beheaded John tbeBapnai; unnat was remme*
to him by Pilate for examination; died In exile at Lyoni
Bernra (ir-mir'raA). Fnuaclaco de, 157&'1G5«. A dli
tinguished Spanish painter, founder of tbe Seville, o
new Spanish, aobool ; bom at Seville ; his flneM painting
include "The Laat Judgment" and a "Saint Peter.'
Paris: they eiblblt boldneu of execution wlthfaultlea
r WllUam ; prosecuted t
ijGoogle
HISTOBY AND BIOGRAPHT.
, , r. GennBm; went tt
land Id 17ST, and had mndry aDpolntmeaU u to ori
gun hli lelmn Ume lo tbe itadT of uitmoomT ao
ver oE tbe beaveiui: dtBCOvered tbe Dlaiiet Urai
— called Otr^iam Miibit Jd bonor of Q
or tbe woreblpof Ji
'b Datictiler.'
"--— urthtl!..!,, uvi.
-□ Danish ItHbU
tjng of Judali
bed for bis i
reigned from T2S I
or Hebi
temimrHriea.
Hlebi, Ellas, 17W-lK3a.
Quaker connection, who »
bis weskneu lo mak
ealtb: relitned In the Roiflen nip
Isaiah and Ulcab belni his con
ol ancle^U^i
lM,"''On[Heeiii A(
Place," "On Woun
Kulitaed for
...jd dCBcrlDtli
be died Id Larlua, TheesalT.
Hllshcoch, mwBrd. 179S-1864.
Head ": be
:lll In dlikno
1 or morbid
Father of Hedl-
," "On Epidem-
Alr. Water, and
be was dIMlD-
if Ambent College In IMS. but reBlcned Id 1834, cootdnu
loKbi* profeeaorablplberc till hia death. Amherst Col
leie oirea Co him the foundlDK of Ite Munenin of NBtura
BMory, and his wrlUiif B vere amoni the carllett to cil
attaotfon In the United Btates to tbe Bludy of ceotogr :
bis "RellRlon ol UealolrT and Its Coonected Sciences"
marks a distinct etKKh In scientific Bludr In this country ;
be died In Amherst. Uus,
HablxBUk HBindert. IflSS-lTOft, A famous Dutcb
landscape pauter: born at AmBterdam ; his Hne. Buti-
dued pictures ol woodland life and scenery are ranked
■raong tbe masterpieces ol Dutcb luidBcape piLotine.
HablMa(kab().TiifHiiaB,lBSg-ieT9. An EuKllBh pt)ilo»
e achieved fact i
rcb. IB12-1
r the emancipation o
An AmerlcBD In
orfectedi
Tcntor: bornin Nl .
rotary prlnlins piesa which was called „ ,
press." Babsequently be Inrented the Hoe web-perfecl-
Ins press. These were especially adapted to newspaper
wbitlnR. and made a tcvolullon in that art. He died In
Florence. Italy.
Hofer. Aiidrcaa, 1707-1810. A Tyrolcse patriot : bom
111 Bt. Leonard, In the valley of Passeyi. When theTyrol,
loot a part of the Austrian domlikioDS. was Riven by the
treaCyof Presburitto theKingor Bavaria, then the ally
ol Napoleon, the Tyrolese revolted, and Andi
-mies
heir 1
Hocuth, ivlUlai
orlRlnal painter of 11
Ireed biB •
few weeks I
'nemles. condeinned b)
18117 17M,
r. Jan. 28. 1
Dokolates for the bookMllera
i Idleness," and "Marriage A la
Holbaeb (0„ htl^bot, F., etr-baht^. Baron von, 1T2S-
17H. A French ^losopfaer: bom in Heldelsbelm, in
notabllltleB at his board : ; _ .
QBterlallst lb pUIob.
uaded him
llrThomasi
nil,: here uuder Henri
n atheist In re-
S, A German
Dura; anraciea [he attention of
great Interest !□ him. and per.
EuKland, and Introduced bim to
In lum Introduced him to Henry
r Henry's pstronaje h
bis "Lai
known.
saac, ]W7-lit97. EniUsh Inventor ; dlr
le remained, eie-
ir Psrls. where be carried outelabora
I : became eatab-
B In wool-comblnj
he went lo Englan .
A GompBDT the Bessemer patents lor tbe manufacture of
steel. The first Bessemer works were built by hbn lo
Troy, N. I.. In 18U, and the eecoikd plant In HarrlsbnrK.
Pa.. In 1867, He was lecturer oo the manufacture of
iron and Bteel at Colnmbla University from 187V-I882.
pist : Lorn In Anne Arundel county, Ud, In IH!S be save
property worth »4,M10,000 lo found a Iree hospital; he
presented Baltimore with a public park, and he also
gave over K,(XXI.OX to found tbe Johns Hopkhis Univer-
sity In Baltimore.
HanklnKia, Piancla. 1731-1791, An American poUti-
csl writer: bom In Philadelphia. Hlahumnmus hmtlid.
"The Battle of tbe Kegs." was widely kno
)f Ind
sculptor: bom inVenalllea:
ol Tennessee , I
■.e Indian
gainst M
ir-iar
elected
defeated and captured Banta AnalnlSSt; elected pi
[lent of Texas Bame year, and re-electei"
iieaator from Texas after Its admission ti
I8tn. and governor In IRM.
Howard, John. 17I6-179I), An EngUsbphilantbioplit.
When about nhielcen years of axe, on the death of his
father, be was left an Independent fortune. Devoted
his time to the InvesIlKBtiDn of the means of correcting
abuses In the management of prisons: visited most of
the EngllHb county Jails and housea ol correction, and
mona. In 1789 he nubilBhed an " Aocount of the Prlncl-
Laiarettos I
I flnal jo
if fi
rouib Oer
>oInSou"
ly and Bussia.
edled
11, An English naviga-
New York state whkh
rvlce or the Dutcb East
s (koof) Johann, 1STS-141S,
refonn4*r : born In Bohemia ; ouraeo at me acaice
Lincll of Conatance. HlB followers.
iKurated a war lor rellgloua freedom,
ecus that tbe Emperor
uu Henry, laaa-lSW. Eminent English
t EalinE, Middlesex : was professor of
n tbe Royal Scbogl ol Htoes : dlsdn-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
evoluMoQ, Inpartlculi
man of emlDeat tlicmry bqiii
Hrpntla.fl. fourth cenlur;.
of Greek pbllosoptay In Atci
hei beauty and purity of life,
Iberville (r-bawr-rrrl'). Pierre le Meyne, Slenr d',
I661-i;06. A FreDch-CunaillBa naval and mllllary com-
mander; born In Uontreal. In 1G<>9, by ni ~
Fo
rl liitoi
at Ihe hen
tppl river.
UobUe
" ibrrvliuf
Canada in 1701 and died In France.
lbishlm(ift-niA-Awni')Pnsb».17A»-1M)<. AHoeroyoC
Kiijpt 1 bnni In CavBlla. Albania ; Ibrahim rroBsed the
EiTPtlan border wtcfa an army In 1)01. tonk Acre br
Btnrm. and qnlclily made him«e]l maxter ol (he whole
compelled him to rdinqulub all hie Sj-rlan cnnquesln.
Bni] to return to EEyPt: in tUX he went to Conalantt-
nonle. and waa Installed by the Pone » viceroy of
Efrypl: he died In Cairo.
lenntluti, ttaint (Biirnamed Theophoni*). S2?-1(I7.
mebopof Antloch; martyred la Rome: his wrltlnia are
Btlll held In bleh esteem.
Incenoll. Robrrt Onen, 1833-1899. An American
Id lH5t ;' Foou became dlHIIniiuished In the courts and In
r>emncralle polltirs as an orator: recruited the Klh Itlf-
nola Cavalry In WO. and entered the army an Itn colonel.
ommand ol a camp In St. l^ula. He snun all
eaUned. Altertbe war he became a Republlra
Hide attorney eeneral of Illloolsin IKGe : was a (1
o the Republican National Convention Iti IKTfi an
lomlnated lor president Jamea O. Blaine, wl
leM have been honored with high office
New York city In 1KN2 and practiced li
death; hedkdluDobbs Fcrry.M. I.
order Imm CouBToGB Cor Ihe talai
the Capitol.
Inneaa. Qmrgr, IftS^lftM.
3ber paintlnK.
^mbelUfibment c
represent Ihe American climate and the aapccta ol Aniet-
Innvrent I. (Salnt'>, .... -<1T. Pope, ruling
40M1V; duriPK Ills reign Rome was sacked by Alarlc.
Innacent III. (l,othmrla»l. 11S1-I21S. ChoFen pape.
IIW: put France under the ban, IIBB. because Phlllo
AuKualns repudiated his wife ; promoted tlic Fourth Cru-
aade. the result of which was Ihe capture ol ConBtanll-
Irrlnc.SlrHi'nTT.imft-lMn. An rnKliah actor : bom
in Keintnn, KiiRland. His family name was Brodribb.
wWchwas chanjted to Irrlnu by royal patent. His roles
Include MepbJstophcles, Hamlet, Cnriolaniis. KIpk Lear,
Enetand, biiC In the I'nited Stales, Australia, and France.
He was knlEhted in IHM.
laabcllii I. <the Catholic), I4.'>1-1S04. Queen of Castile :
wile of Ferdinand ol Araion : pftroaeas of Columbus.
lanbelle of Fmnc
wife of Kdward II., whom her aoi
with wtioae aesa^lnatloQ she Is cl
and ehe died after twenty yean' Incarceration.
Isaiah. T«)?-7t»t B. C. One of Ihe great Hebrew
prophete, tbe son of one Amoi: was a clUien of Jeru-
salem, evidently of Bome atajiding ; Uke Amofl. ho lore-
saw the ludcment that was cominc on the nation for its
un faith fulness, but felt aaiured that God would not alio-
gether forsake bis people, and that "a remnant," Ood's
Iturblde (/t-tooT-Wiav). AaEustlne de. 1TH8-1S24. A
I MfS: vim* nbtlneil tn atidlcate next year and leave the
Immedlat«l)' arrested and
The Great)
had'heid it trlbuiars for^wo centuries ; gained yictorie«
-artars and the Poles, and was the first M
'15W. Freed Russia
inof tl
n iv.ii
: hisni
■cedlnjt .
self cro
imed The Terri
mbltinn
'olntak. and
mage thereafter from almoat si) the Tartar chiefs : on
iheftroi'lty olhlawars provoked hostility. Ivan waa
Icated by the Poles In 1.M2. and lost *■ ■ - ■ ■
Dsia waa cut off from the Baltic. la a fit
led his eldest son. whom he loved, rvmorse ir
iBrkiian, Andrew. 17BT IM.'i. Beventh pre)
h In
: bcnan tbe v
.ctlce of law at Naah-
1!98-1WH; fought eev^
ImlBC TcnncBWB Supreme Cou
eral duels, hilling Charles Die
the Creek Indians. 1M3, and waa eommlesloned
general; defeated the British at Kew Orleans. IHI
ecsslully carried on war agalnot the Seminole
(he opposing c a Qdldaiea being Clay. J.Q- Adio
W. H. Crawford; Jackson had the highest nun
votes, but not a majoriiy, and Adams was elected
Mouse of RcprcRentBllve": Jackson waa elected
nuth Carolina having dcetared tl
utl and void, Jackson Issued a pro
Is intention to check by force ol i
d his slafl for Federa
k-ibiAr'). JuH-ph Marie. lT.-i2-lSM. A
bom in Lyous. Alter a long period
irte his name famous by the invention
s'hich was publicly exhibited In IHOI.
igland and VI. ol Scotland. 1SG6-1RH:
h Castle : was the only child of Uary
death of Quern Elliabelh prncerded amfd the acclama-
feclinKs lor the Protestant cause he was Induced to de-
clsrc war against Spain and Ihe Emperor, and subsidies
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
cmted atLoiMlon Dnlrenltr. Hsvl^ become Buoclited
poaltiOD with dlBtlDCtloi) till tbe raid on the TT*iiBvaHl
Id lacs. wbeD be w>« deleated
premleT oi Cmc« Colonj In 19W
BDd In 187S made ber lecond Ttiit to tbe Cnlied 8tL —
when Bhe played In EucUBb the most ex actios Sbakea-
lierean ratra i >tie retired Irom Ibe itaie In IStt.
. ,_..._ ., .. — ..oc ,« ^ piCToUh tbeo-
Jar. John, 1TU-Is2fi. AmerlcaD MaWvmnu, bom la
New YoTii; tooli a part Id tba Btnimle for IndepeDdence
and LoDdoD ; waa Srat cblef-Jiutloe o
JfllTfiTiwn. JoKmh, IKSt^lVOfi, An Amcrlcsn come-
dian: bom In PhlladelntalH. Pa. Jeflenon was on the
■tafte from hia wen Infancy. Bppearing bb Cora's child Id
" Fizkrco " wben only three ycare of sie : In lees he via-
lied London, ind at the Adelpbl Theater played tor the
Bnt time hli world famoua part of RID Van Winkle. Bent.
1779-1781; mlnlBter plenlpotentlarT. 1784.
treaties with European powen: minister sl rar.B. iioif
1780: secretary o( atate, 1789-I79a ; elected ylce-presl-
'cnt, 17M, and president hi 1800, holdlnt that office from
I Brltlih critic and
er gradualhi,
1 of Olawow and Oxford, Jeffrey,
..^ Bdmltled to tbe Bcottlah bar. From IHIS till :..
ceaied to practice Jeff rey was tbe acknowledxed leader
of the ScolliBb bar. First editor Sdlnbursh Jienw.
T«av«a<iir Jeffierle*. OeoTBc, I.ordi
«llah)urlit: "- — '- " " — '— "
Engllih )u
3. EPiland. IQ 1G8S be was
appointed ohiel JiuUce of tbe Klni's Bench, and. In
ItaS, lord chBiie«llor. His cruelties on tbe western clr-
coU toward the deluded followen of the Duke of Mon-
monUi were eicesslvs 1 yet they gave irrcet ■stlsfsctloti
to James II., who, with a irim pleasantry, called this
" Jeffreys' Campaleu." He died a prisoner In the Tower
imallpox, Jenae:
iB,S40-420. One of Ibe fathers
me ot Pntcae. )360T-1
lalth and suITerlDeB tbi
of tbe famoua
Bie. aod bli ashei
_____ a EogUsh admiral;
a StalFordablre : rose to be Rear-AdmlrallnlTST:
le deleated tbe Spanish fleet of twenty-ceven stilpi with
me of mteeo ships off St. Vincent In 1707. la consequence
it which he was raised to the peerage as Earl Ht. V&Kent;
raa burled In St. Paul's, London,
Joan of Aro (Jeanne d' Are}. 141M«1. French hen)-
neC'Ibe Uald of Orlesna "); bom In Domremy of an
tumble peasaut f amUy : belleThiK herself commissioned
ly heaven to liberate Prance, and convlnclni Cbarlea
ra. of her divine aulhorlly, she was Klven command of
■ " --■-■- ' .and by the victories she nafoed
.; aHhouii:
delivered to the Enillsh, and burned at the stake after a
mock trial,
Jolin (sumamed Lackland), ll«7-m6. EInR of Ens-
land : bom In Oxford ; was tbe youngest son of Benry
II. by Eleanor of Oulenne. He cave up his klnvdom
to the pope, receiving It agalDBS a vassal. He rendered
bbnself tbe object of such universal contempt and hatred
that bis nobles combined to limit bis power and estabHsb
their privileges ; thus was obtained tbatbaals of Engllsb
constitutional freedom known as " Magna Gharta."
wblcb not only protected the nobles against tbe eruwn,
but secured Important privileges to every class ol free-
men. Died In Newark castle.
John III. (John Sobleskl), 1G24M«6. King of
Poland: was youfiftestson of James Soblr'"
I of tbe Pollab a
He died In Warsaw,
nles.
.rahal a
Countries
>r Char'
L.U.U.,. ..IE.,,.,/,..., ....,».,., He wasbrougbt dp Inaacb
iEOorance of his birth that, till summoned by FhlUp II..
his brother, to Spain, and there acknowledged as tbe
emperor'e son, behadbeenlntotaldarknessastonhom
hie parents were. His first triumph was a victory over
the Turkish galleys In the Gull of Lepsnto. In which tbe
Ottomans lost 30,000 men, ]!i71 ; he next Invaded Tunis,
and la 1576 waa sent by Philip as governor of tbe Low
"ere he won the victory of Qemblotu. and
. . mpportfromPblllphemlgbthavesoredaced
itagoQlsla that tt " ""
"Sn bj — .-
t, Duke of Lancaster. IMO-ISM. Fourth
enteentb president i
hosen Unlfed Bt
y President Tayl
.oinled United Bl
of Teia
n lu Anoapolls. Md.: in IMS was
. . ._ igiB ^,g mppolnled,
I. Iii1W!,bewaBap-
CourtofBt. Jamea,
e settlement of tbe
tates rejected. He
L062, An American
_ _. . Ion, Ky.; resigned
e United States army In lt34. and
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
sKer tbe w>r be enR^Bed la buaiaesa : was member of I
OoDcreM In ISra-lSTH. •□<] Uolted BtUes commlBaloiKr
ol rBUwft7B in ISW-ISSB : be died In WMbingtoa. I>. V.. >
JoBH, Inico, ISTS-ltSZ. Arcbltect: bora [n London;
■tudled In Italy, and, TeturnlDi lo Eogland. obtained the |
pitrouaaa o[ Jamea 1., and beeanie cblel arcbltcct In !
tbecouatTTiUmbanqucttiiKballBtWblcetiallla reckoned
biB manEerplece: (be Churcb of St. Paul. London, ii Irom
hii dealsn : bis atrle followi Palladio ol Venice.
Jonec. John Pmal. 1T4T-1792. A naval adventurer
wboae real Dame vaaJobnPaul: bom In Xirkcudbrixfat
■blre, BcoUandi took lo tbe aea, ensaRed In tbe slavt
trade, aettled Id TlTRlDla.Uircv Inhli lotwltb the culo
nlila and agalniit tbe mother couulir. and oflered hh
aervlcea as a aea caiitBia ; In inn he infested tbe Brl«»t
country : bla lympalhles were wlih the French In theli
BtruEglea Lur liberty, and he fouKbt in their Berrlce ai
veil ; be died In Paris, where be tanoulsbed In poverty.
but the National Anemb It (ranted tilm a "ceremonial
funeral," attended by a deputation.
JaBM, Sir WllllBm, i;46-i;»t. EnKllsh OrlentaUit:
born in London; early devoted to Eastcm languai;ea
and literature, he published DumerouB tranxlatlooB and
otber works, concluding witb "Sskunlsla" and "The
Laws of Uann " : be founded the Asiatic Society at Cal-
cutta, wttere be died.
* ' BDB litr'dBlmil. Jmkob, lS93-]6n. A Dutch
^bens.'
and ranka i»
IK Um Fieminita.
ticator; bom In Oalneaville. K.i.: bestudlpd at
aeUr after boldioB important profeaaorBhlps he w
M pKsldeDt of tbe University of Indiana from W
1901 : In tbe latter year be waa made prerident of Le
Stanford Jr. UDlrenrtty ; served on a numlicr or im
tantBOiemmentcommiaBlona, especially in coonec
wttbibe fUberlea: be wrote "Care and Culture of H
and many other edocaUonal and acientiSc books.
Ji>s«pbI.,UTB1711. Emperor of Oermany. Joa
II., 1741-1T90. Abolished feudal serfdom.
JosAphlne, 176^-1814. Empress of tbe French ;
tail fore
. Hew
■e victory, i
tbe Transvaal a
dar-bml' CUiTii
tbe republic acalD In 1HK3-1SM. trained the .
tbe tactica vblcb proved so sucFcasful agaii
■uperior Brltleb arm; sent aitalnet tbe Ti
OranceFreeStatelnlSSa. He died in Pretorii
JoaSMy d'Arbnna (iheo-t
Msrqnla de, 1751-1882. Claims
Inventor ol steam navlcatlon ; fn 17!<s naae a small
paddle-wbeel steamboat sail up the Ss6ne — the connec-
tion betweeu piston and paddle-wheel axle tie! nx rack-
and-pinioD. Compelled to emigrate by the Revolution,
be failed, on account of fl '-' — '- '- " — "
inlto Pablo, ifOH-lfm. Presl-
with bis wife for Asia. During the .
verted from tbe ConRreRitlonsl faith to that of the Uap-
tlat cburch. In 1B14. when tbe BaptlaU of the United
States ommtied a mlssli
JnaliB (sumamed the Uartyr>, 1031-1657 An early
Cbilstlan apoloEist: bora in Flsvla Neapolla. Samaria;
stndled phllOBopby in the Stole and Platonic schools, and
waa converted to Cbristlsnlly : was the author of two
tlanityoritsdoEmas. and a "DialoKue with Trypbon the
Jnal
MS. A Byianttne e:
la relm Is tbe famous
a Kent. 182P-lgS7. An American ex-
plorer; bora In Philadelphia ; accompanied. In tslia. (he
flr^l Orionelt expedition to the Arctic seas, and com-
manded the second la 1853. returnlns afler two ye^ra
with many diacoverlea : he wrote accounts of boUi ex-
Kant (ibiAnf). ImmaDuel, 17»-1HH. Geraisn phi-
losopher: bom In Kilnliteberg, Prussia. RIa tbree areat
works were : " Critique of Pure Resaon." which al-
ly right lo hold tbem oi_ ,
iwer of Judgment." He died in KSnIgsberg,
Kean, Eilmund, 17871833. Distlogulshed EngUsh
rk In the " Mercbant of' Venice." In 1814. and tbe
seutatlouB of Kichard III.. Othello, and Sir Giles Over-
ach ; be led a very dissipated life, and under the effect
it his couatitulion gave way; be broke down one
rt of (J
leside bis i
B lag
', Fhtllp. 1815^1»B. i
I American mlUtarr
aB a volunteer In the
s, and exhibited bli datihini
a was killed while
manhal of France ;
a at Cban-
■ ChHutophe. ITSO^IKO. A
In Bavarls: imlriPd treat dls-
eaUoB out
le was given tl
and la 17»2 gali
-Bcded Kel
t She'lSeld'ai
ilaylDK till 1840. when he waa appobited examiner of
Keinble. Pmncea Anno. 1809-1898. Danithter of
Charles : bora In London : made her dtbut In 1829. and
iroved a queen of tragedy ; In 18S2 came to America,
there. In 1834. she msrrled a plsnler. from whom sbe
iemhle. she gave Shakestwaresu readinga for twenty
Keinblo, John Fhlllp. 175T-1RZ3. English
<oIn:
louring in'York&hire and Ireland
1783. playluK Hamlet at Dmrr
r of that theater in 1788: In 1802
Kem'plfi. Thonins
^'Imiutlon of Chrlat," one ot tbe
in American Law
" Commentariea " In Great Britain :'be waa chleMufltlce
and chancellor of the ststeof New York.
Kepler, John, ian-IG30. IllastrlouB_Oennan aslrtut-
n tent doing Ingenious thlnm
L-en>. Inventing toys, writing
tblniia. photographing tbe
„ _, _. *orld — (rand-
er made, or to be made." adds Car-
i> of Adam "; be waa lone occupied In-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
ttndrtnt the
UoDi reMftted
cM pISDetarr Ikwb oi
called Irom tbe dlscov
etty pnriued Kepler aL
iiuof tbe Etar' Man
idbedledotfe
Kldd, William -1701. A Britlab pirate;
bom DrobablT In Oreenock. Scotland. A bIiIp oI thirty
■noa and Btlcd out hj a private compiDT !□ iMoaoo.
naa siTen to Kldd. wbo vaa to seize pimtei. In Jinii-
atr. Mat. he reached UadaKascar, but ere Ionic reporle
reached Englaiid that Captain Kldd waa playluc the
Kama ol sAnle hlmsell. After a two years' cruise he
_. .. .- ....n. — . ._ii J . .J Bojton,
er. Of both cbaisea he was
ilteft'omlS
In Baotiato.
KlDC, Rnfnii. lTM-1.
born in Bcarboro, Me,
Senate four thnes sod '
to £DSland. He was tl
Tlce-prcftideocy In 1801
LouK 1 aland.
waa the chief factor In ralBlnR 1
which enabled the United Sutei
carry DD Its nork. He was a
L appointed Ivlce aa mlnlflt
Pwlcrallfit candidate tor tl
LgibB Civil War li
KIna, William Bntna, 178«^1S53. Ad America
Kltehaner, Horatio Herbert. Tlaoonnt and
Bsmn KItcAener of Khartnm, 1850- . . A B^l^
lab mlHtarr otBcer. Prom 1S88 tltl 1892 be waa ad]u-
tabt^eDeral and aecond In command of the EKyptlan
ftrm;, and In 1R9Z be became Sirdar. He commanded
the Aiutlo-EKyiitlaii force vtilcb recOTeied Don sola for
EKTptIn 1SB6. Boon alter he led an sttier expedition ary
force np the Nfleyaller. He waa appolnled Boremoi-
nwersl and commander-in-chief of tbe Egyptian Sudan
fii ISM, bnt he realetied tbii post to accompany Lord
Bobertt to Bontb Africa aa chlel of bis staR In tbe war
wltli tb« Boen. When Lord Roberta left South Africa
toward tbe end of 1900 Lord Kitchener succeeded falm
Oh tt
mlna
__^ of tt_ _.
In 1902. Lord KHcbener was created a Vlacoupt by EIdk
Edward androwd a grant of tSSO.OOa by Parliament.
Klelter(kIiiv.t<n«0.JeaaBai>tlate,17!>3^1800. French
general: born at Btraabum: accompanied Bouaparle
toEsnt. and waa leftbyhlmlncommaTuI, where, after
.■bold attempt to tesaln loit ground, and whilo In the
act of coDclnding ft treaty with the Turka, he waa asaas-
■Inated by an Arab fanatic.
KaoxiHeniT. 1750-1800. An AmericacmlllUryofacer;
bom In Boston. For bis signal aerrlcc at Torktown he
waa made major-general. In ITSS he waa appointed hy
Oongrcas aecretary of war. He resigned from the cabi-
net In ITtG, retiring to private Ille. He died In Tbomas-
tOD,Ue.
Knox, John. 1G0S-1ST2. A Scotch rvlljtlous reformer:
bom In Oianrdsgate, near iiaddlnnon, Scotland- A
pioneer of Puritanlam; prisoner of war. for nineteen
monthaconflned In"' " "
r ol B.
bearers todemoHihcoDventa: with a price on hla beail,
yet never faltering; arrested for tressnn, an armed
congregation " at hia heels; burned In efflEy; for reara
a dictator— he apent hia life forwarding the Rcfomia-
Uon in BootUud. Hla great work distlnKulahed la ScoC-
tlah proae waa bla " History of the Reformation of Re-
Hglon within tbe Realm of Bcotland." He died In Edln-
K(iwiln*'kiiiTliaddeai>.174fl1-lglT. Poilah patriot ami
general; commanded the Polish Insurgent army;
bravely defended Warsaw, but was defeated.
Koaantli (faitk'«0. tionlsi 1S0Z-18B4. Uuniarian pa-
triot, orator, and atatesman ; leading spirit in the Insur-
rection of 1S18-1819.
_ ...._. Ai„ieT|oli, Prince, 1842- , . .
lomin Moscow. He was In the
DC. audmade ezteDsIre Joumeya
ARusJan I
Id Siberia and llanchnrla. Charged with anarcblit
afllllaUona, be waa Imprlaoned two yeara In Ruaaia ;
escaped, founded the anarcbin paper Lm BettlU In
Oeneva. and after being expelled from Swlturlaod In
1881. commenced a crusade against the Roaelan r"'"*^
ment In tbe Ehgllab and French press ' ' '
viHouB worka on nlhlllatia subjecla.
Kruger (bw'Ajr). Stevbani ~
Cipa Colony; In Iggg be was elected ~i>realdeti('~af1^
Transvaal for Ave yean, and In 1888. after a contest
with Oeneral Joubert. he waa again chosen presldeiit.
being re-elecled In IS93 and 1898 ; on the breaUng ont of
dlasenaloDB between the Ultlandera and the Boen In WE.
and the raid of Dr. Jameson In aid olthe former, vigor-
ous meaaurea were adopted by President Kmger. reaolt-
lug intbe captureot JameaonaDdblt600men and the
Buppreselon of the rriielllon; In 1899 hla poHcrled to
war witb England ; theBoerreversesledtobladepartura
for Europe, where heeatabUahed hbnaelf In Holland.
Kropp, Alfred. 1812-1887. A Oerman metal founder
and steel Bunmsnufaclurer; bom in Essen. Ftuasla ; dla-
.^_ _. .„ . ijj casting steel In very large
HIBW
wide fan
sleel Biege guns with whicb tbe
■n-riHiioo uiu Bucn Horrible eieculion when theylDTBS-
ted Paris. Kmpp msde his flrsC steel cannon in 1847.
Knblal Khnn (bm-blte bm'i. Ftoariabed thirteenth
century; thcfounder of the twenty-third Cblnoaedynaaty,
that ol the Uotigola or yuen : he was tbe graitdson ol
OengblsKhan; be reigned, at Hrst. only In Uongolla and
tbe countries conquered by Genghis Khan ; bnt he In-
vaded China In IZBO; captured tbe Cblneae emperor
In 127S. and thus overthrew tbe Sung dynasty. whIcb bad
ruled for 319 yeara; he extended bis coiiqueata over
Tibet, Pegu. Cochin China, and formed the greatest
empire knoivn In history, embracing tbe wbole of Aala
and psrt of Europe, from tbe Dnieper to Japan, He
pstrnnliied letters, and encouraged agriculture. Industry,
and commerce; Marco Polo passed seventeen yeara at
his court.
le homi
if the people.
Ijibonoliere (Uth-bornlur^, Henry, 18SI- , . An
English JoumallBt and politician; bora In London;
was In tbe diplomatic service in the United States ; eatab-
tlBbed the London Truf A.
Laceiwde IInA-inv-padO, Bernard de la Tllle, Const
rte, 1 766-1825. A French natursliat; professor of Natural
,.._.___. '--'indeaPlaiitea and In tbe university;
;r of Era
itlnuing B'
ai Duaujj 0 una leQUCSt, he weulu nauJrai ULBtory
of Reptiiea." He died ol amallpox In Epinay. near St.
Denis.
I-acordalre (la-l»r-ddrcO. Jean BaptlBtfl HenH
Damlnl«ne, ISOS-ISSI. One of the gresteat ol mod-
em pulpit oralora ; bora In Recey-sur-Onrce. Cote-d'Or,
France. HedlatlngnlsbedbimseUgreatly asi
>flered tbe post of vicar-general by
Blahop
•lone prevented
In 1880 he waa
elected to the AcademIe Era:
Lactan'tins, I.aolns Coellas FlrmlsniiB, 290838?
'he most eloquent and lesraed ot tbe CbrlsUau fatbera ;
lom in Africa.
I^Hennac tlo-Ai-nit'), Bene Theopblle Byaelntlie,
781-1828. A distlnguiahed French phyalclBD. In 1818 he
ecame chlel phyaldanto the HoapltalNecker, where be
nnn iFter made the discovery ol " mediate auacuHa-
I.. ol thense ol (he sletboscope. In ISlSbepnb-
' which
(be advance ol dlagnoals la c<
single book.
Lb Fayette. Harle Jean Paul Boeli Tves OlItMrt
MatteriMar^nla de. 176T-1KS4. Fret>ch general and
patriot; came io America In 1777 to aid tbe Amerlcaniln
their Btmggle for Independence, and waa commissioned
msinr-miersl : fousht at Brandywlne, where he was
I other engsgements; visited
wounded, and li
France and obtained suppjiei and muniuoc
1779; commanded tbe advance guard at Tor
n,1781;
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
retunted ■gatn (o Frkuce : cboscn commandaiit of the
FreuchNsBonal Guard, 17S9, vislied Amertcs. 1824, snd
wu entbiulaMlcallT received ; took a promineDt part In
tbe leToluUon ol 1830.
I.«cnwn,Jiwe|)hlADl>, Comte, 173l>-1813. Fimous
appotntei] Olreclorol Berlin Acailetuyln ITfiS.he pursued
hfgresearctaeaUiere tor twenty years :!nl7KT he removed
to Parts, where he received a peaelon 0I6OOO IiancB from
LamBr^I.urla*QulutuaClnclnnBtnB.lS2e'lBS3. An
ttie Unlvenlty of Mississippi, a
met,CIwVMlier de. 1741-1829.
m In Bazantln, Plcordy, France
. conrhologlst bin name stands pr<
ont dar. In his lallcr dayn lie hi
bora in London, Enelnnd. ,. ..
when a mere child : cxhlblMd resularly at the Academy;
thauEta he was criticised for lutroduclni! too human a
humor and pathos of animal nature has had no (liter ci-
I-Bnnea itahn). Jean, Due de Montcbello, 1760- J809,
Marehal of Ftante: waa much eaieemed by Napoleon,
whom he zealously aupporlcd ; went with him to Egypt,
waa with hint at MarenRo. dlstluKulshed himself at Aus-
lerlltzand In Spain, and fell mortally wounded atEsellne.
lAplace (M.-plal^i'). Pierre Simon, Hanjula de,
1749-1827. A celebrated French mathematician ; becom-
ing member of the Acatlemie dcs Sciences In l7Hf,. he
demonstrated the atsblllty of the solar sysicT
liebed maoy treatlics OD lunar and planetary
electricity, mauitellsm. anil a nebular hypo
"Mecanlque CeleBl« " la unrivaled In thatclu
French ..
Ills ■' Grand n
e Unlvi
) ilah nlO. RabertCave
103/. Arrench eiplorcr; bom In
thuEln Canada at the rrc of twcnt:
traveta with an attempt to reach (
the Ohio river, which he supijiibp<
slppl to tlic sea. After many and e
^dually dwindled a
a wa« declared cuUty o[ treaaon. ■
H>s aceordlnely beheaded on Tov
;he seyenty-setond year of his age
L«nreaB, John, 1T53-1TK2. An American mlUtar J otD-
cer : son of the DrEcedinn: bom In South (Carolina;
lolned the American Continental Army In 1777, becoming
Bld-de-camp and secretary to WasblnKton. Laurens Bo
blebly dlstlniiulsbed hlmaeli in the battles of Oermaii-
o( Independenre, as to earn for hImBell the title of Ue
" Bayard Of tbe Revolution ": be waa killed In action al
the Combahee river. B, C.
lAu'rier, Sir Wilfred, IMl- . . A Canadian states-
man; burn in St. Lin, Quebec: In 1K71 be entered the
Federal Asaembly. and his high personal character,
ol thecolony with Greet Britain, tonetberwlihhla great
oratorical powers. Boon cave him high rankln the Liberal
party; on the retirement of Mr, Blake In 1891 be was
chosen B» leader of the Liberal party, and at the general
election of 1«96 he led his followers to a notable victory,
Ing premier of the Dominion; this oOlce be has
filled with Bl|
Swiss physli
: iiah-mh-l
ir'). .
1 Cmdu, ITU-IWL
i to' settle tn
He'
Abbott 1792-lSK, An American dlplo-
n (Iroinn. Mass.: waa a commissioner In
leraent with Lord Ashburton
both the United States and
vere bsrdHblps this
1 April 9. 1682. Two
utake with Bishop Ridley,
Idtonr (laA-Iur'l. d* Anversne. Thtwphlle Mnio
Corret de. 174S-IWO. French o.::uer; cDlled, by Napo-
leon, ■■ The First Grenadier of France-"
raCrielle ilah-trtMl'). Pli^rre Andre, 1762-lgSS.
entomology; succeeded
In the Jardln des Pla
cntomolocy.
Laud, William, 1:173
n Enellsb prelate : J
■ After lylntt ttiere n<
the flichtinK preceding the capture of San Juan hill.
and will go down In history aa the " hero of El Caney,"
At the close of the war with Spain GeneralLawton was
transferred to the Philippines, where he besan active
operations sgalnst the Insurtreuta; captured Santa
Cruia. a FlUplno stronghold. April 10. 1809, and Srd
iBldro. May IS: was placed in commaivd of Uanita.
June I ; while on tbe flring lines at San Mateo, be wu
tilled by Insurgent Bbarpsbaolers.
Layard. Sir Anaten Henry, Igl7-lfet. An English
arcbieologist : bom In Paris, France, He is best known
covcries In the Ruins of Nineveh and Babylon." He
Le Urnn. c'liBrles. 1610-1690. A celebrated French
painter : bom In Paris ; stuillcd In Rome, settled In Paris:
bo cTerclBcd for about forty ycara a great Influence on
the art ol the period; he decorated Ycrhailles, and has
many works In the Louvre.
~ ~ I. Starlet 17aS-lM2, A French painter : bom
LmericanaclenllBt:
■ natural history
everal professor-
. — ,„, ,, ilr of geology in
the University of Callfomia. He died In the Toaemltc
valley. California.
LedruKollIn, Alexandre AncnBte. IW7-1R74. A
French agitator ; bom near Paris. France ; died Id Pon-
, American traveter:
bom In Oroton. Conn. Uc was a companioD of Captain
round tbe world. He planned
I.edTsrd, John, n51-t7H«.
>om In Oroton. Conn. Uc was
!ooli in his third voyage round .__ _
I Journey througb Northern Europe and A
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
etrlypkrt o( ITW bat lekcbed DO tarUter tban Irkutsk.
Rusua, wbeie be wu arrested od nupldon of belns a
tor. BDd wu compelled to >bkDdoi] tais enlerprlBe, '
June of 1788 be Btarbnl on a rorite ol eipJoiatton
Ceotral AlrlcB, under dlrectloo of the African AsBU
tloD, wblcb wai cut ataortbrbladeHtb.tn Cairo. Egcp
_ . iftbeSocletyorSh
pr. EnnHnd. Bbe v
le Sbaken
•ect allied In tbelr belief to tbe F: '
CnU&r In tbelr form of vorahip.
jlred, mod wia Iroprlaouefi In l
new doctrine ol celibacy. In 1771 Bbe emigrated to
America and founded Ibo Boclely of Bhakerg In 1776.
Stae wu sreatir revered bf her [ollowers. anil by tbcm
was called " Moiber Ann." Bbe died in WalervUot. N. Y.
l.eti, Fltabncli. 18S,V1905. An Ameiioan military
officer; bom in Clermont, Falrlai county, Vs.: en-
tered tbe Confederate army. rlsiuR tbroueb its eraden to
Ibat of maJor-KeDcral. He wus covernar of Vlritlnla
from leSA to 189D. Appointed conmil-ECuerKl at Havmia
Id ism be served there till 1S9§, and was at the head of
affain In Cuba dorlnx the i>crlod Immeiliately preccdlntr
tbe outbreak of tbe war wltb Spain. PutIuk the ^uEuiug
■ervlnsinCuba, and becoming at the Mote of hoBtllltioB
military EOvcroor of Havana. la 1900 be was made com-
mander of the Department of tbe Uisaourl.
Irfw. Benrr, 17H-1818. An American soldier ; bom in
Lcesytvanla, Va.: on the outbreak of tbe Revolutlouary
War lofncd Washington's army ; be speedily won dla-
tlnctlon for his dash and darlnfr. being styled " Ligbt-
horse Harry L«e," He led tbe army oflS.OOO men that
put down tbe " whisky Insurrection" in Pennsylvania in
ITM. Biatesroaa; governor of Virginia.
Imh, Robert Edwanl. ISOT-IXTO, American general ;
<^mmander-in -chief of the Confederate army; son of
Henry Lee: bom in VlriMnla: graduate of West Point;
a chief engineer of General Scott's army In Meilco;
Confederate brigadler-Keneral. ISfil. and took chief
■o mathematics, and
One of the most celebrated
LelpBlc: early directed hlsi ■" -■" '
calculiiB IndepefKl
method of II IK ion:
Bnglisb an
I^lr.'sir Fet«r, lSl»-Ifi8Ci. An Anglo-Dutch painter ;
bom In Boeet. Westpballa : died In London. England.
Leo XIII. (alvnrcliliio PeccU. IHlO-lOOa. Pope :
bom in Carplneto. Italy, Was elected p-pe in 1ST8. on
the death of plus IX.; he died at Rome after a short
lllneaa. due to old age : be was noted lor bis peraonal
good qualiUei. and his abliiilen as a Btalennan. and
souKhtto bring tbeRomanCburcb Into line wltb modem
progress,
Leanldna. Flourished flith centary B.C.: king of
slan. who threatened Grecie with a large army, and kept
him at bay at the Pass of Thermopylce with SOO Spartans
and 5,000 auxlllsries UII he was betrayed by Ephialtes.
large host, and perched, fighting, totbelastmaD.
I«DpoM II., 183V . , King of the Belgli
A French diplomi _ _
in 1HM, on tbe iDTltatiOD of Baid Pasha, b
(ostudy the problem of canallilng the Ii
tbe resultsof hla studies were stated In ai _..
iQg the Isthmus of Boez." He was made chief director
-' " - works. The ranal was opened to tiafDc August
le IstbtDusof Sues:
HISB
nulled in failure ai
imptto
e the Istbmus of Panama
American artist:
berg: vaa brought to the United
led In Washington. D, C.
ealO. L'rbaln Jean Joaepli,
lomer, dlsttngrilshed In chemis-
is la the orbits of the planets : discovered Neptune.
«weB, Oeorce Henry. 1817- 1878. An English critic
I man of letters: bom In London; Lewes was mai^
I unhappily and had children when bis connectlOD
nilcorgeEllotbeganinJuly.lHM: It ended only with
n in Fredericksbur
igwitb
n wealiby. In 1874 he placed his entire
property in the bands of tiostees, to he devoted to public
was 113,000,000, of which tTOO.OOO was for Lick Observa-
lino.im) far (ree public baths iu Sun FtidcIbci
Llddon. Henry Pnrry,
Canon of St-
rescher : author of an eloquent courw of lectures, the
lampton, "On the Mvlnlty of Jesus Christ": belonged
1 the Liberal section of tbe HIgh-Cbun-n party,
Llobls (l«'iwl<Iuatus. Baron von, 13n3'l(i73. A Oer-
isn chemist 1 bora In Darmstadt; no other chemist ol
leat rank basso sedulously striven to make the scleikre
tender to practical utilities.
UHnnKChnBclsa-lllOl. A Chinese statesman and
diplomatiht : bom In Lu Oiow NKBuhwrl province, China:
he was a friend to foreigners and to Western civilization
and culture : In I%>a he made a tour of the world, travcl-
- blRhlT distinguished guest : he acted a prominent part
In adjusting the relations of China with forelsn powers
alter the sup preselng of tbe uprisings of 130D-IU01: he died
in Peking, China.
nl.UA8- . . Queen of Hawaii: she was
;lng Kalakaua. whom she succeeded as
larrled'Juhn O. Domlnis, an American, who
B unBucceseful In InWrestlna the government In her
iBlf ; on the annexation ol Hsivsll to tbe United
Ltes. in 1898, she returned to the island.
.incoln. Abmhamj 1W9-1S8B. Bliteentb president
chailtyto all:" born In Kentucky: i
- 'hen eight years old ; captain In tb<
■" leglBlab
e bar 1837, and
Springfield, III.: elcci
ino: nepuD.icui candidate for Unll
□ 1X54. bis opponent being Btenheu
.'cted. 1864, but aisi>a»alnated April 14, 1869. by John
Wilkes Booth: bis death was universally deplored, for
' '- Ise admlDlatration of affalra during the CivilWar
ronforhlmthe regard of boIhfacUons of the bloody
Alrlea. and In If
■ ite. Durl: .. .
snifrage aitd a
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
OommlBlODer to trett wltb tbc Creek IndlsiiB ; and j
ITW ■caIn, to mtJta Devx wlcb tbe Western tiibea. fl
wulb« aaUiorof viriouB pipen, blitorlcal, ■sricultara
elc. He died In HlDKham. Uiu.
Und.JaiuiT.UaMBST. A dl9t[iiKUiUi(Hl vocalist. She
retired (rom the it«BO on her mmrrlage ■- "
■dunldt. 1££1. and redded In Loodon.
Unn* (ll»-«A'). KbtI »oi
■t bolanlat ol bla «se ;
K, SwKlen ; died t
' ~ K Ftllppo, 1<06-I4n>, Commonlr kaowD i
- ~ - B painter; boru In Plorenci
dledia Spoleto. ftalV.
Uatra, Ox JaMph. 1B2T- . . An English
Id addltlno to Important obserratlDna oq the
Uonof the blood, tbe earlr itaRes ol luganiniB
other matten. hiB ireat work Ib known ai tbe antiseptic
■yalem ol avmterr. Lister was awiided man; foreisn
bODon. atid rec«lTed tbe medal of tbe Roya] Society In
uoltt
□ I9S1. Be'
made baronetln 1883 and a pcei
UsitUKaFnuii. ISIl-lSMS. An eminent Honearlan
planiat and moslcian : he entered a conveot in 1869.
UttfetOD.orl.rtUetiiii.StrTboinu.IMmiMI. An
Entllah lurlst: bora In Frankley, Worcestershire, Ens-
laod. littleton'e repuUtton rests on his work on Ten-
Qres." which waa originally written Id Norman-French,
or rather law French. Ittrealiof tbe EoiUsb law relat-
iufrto leodalilBhta overland, and was the first scIentUc
attempt to classify Ibe subject. Hedled InPrankley.
LlttnCWfr). MBxImlllen Pnnl Bmlle, 1801-1881. A
French pbllnloglst: bomln Paris. He was one ol the
irreateit Ungulata and scteDttsti ol (he century, best
known for his celebrated "DIctlDnary ol the nvnih
Lantaare." In addition to bis labors aa a phlloloslM he
contributed to yarious scientific and ptalloaophkal Jour-
nals, was active In politics, translated tbe works of mp-
pocrates, wblcb admitted tilm to the Academy ol In-
acripOona, and FUuy'a "Natural History," and wrote a
" Hutory ol tbe French LancuBge," etc. In 1ST1 he was
elaotedto the Freocb Academy. He (tied In Parts.
Urennore. Mary Asbton (Rice). IKI-IBDS. An
American reformer and lecturer; bom In Boston. Mass. ;
GousidcuODB In her efforts to promote the woman suf-
fraga and temperance moTementa. Among her popular
lectures are: ''What Shall We I>o with Our Daughters ? "
"Women of tbe War." "Tbs Horal Heroism of the Tem-
perance Reform."
I.lTiBntan, IMwud, 1T«-1838. An eminent Amori-
IilvlnKalon. Robert. 1746-1818. An American states-
man; bom In New Tork. He waa one of the committee
to prepare tbe Declaratlan of Independence; was ap-
pointed secretary ol foreign aflalra In 1T80; andthrongh-
oattbe Warot the RevolutloD slgna)lied himself by his
seat and efflctency In the caoae; In 1801 was appointed
by Jefferson minister plenipotentiary to France.
UTlncitODa, I>BTld, 181S-1S7S. A dlstinguiabeil
Scotch explorer : died at Fshltambo. Africa.
Uoyd. Henry Demarest. 18<7-1M3.
lAdce. Hem
CBbot, USD- .
. Ula chiel
sun AgaiiiBt Common-
Wlnnetka. 111.
ah pblloBpher; lonitded
1 1 philosophy, claiming
b tbe senses.
American states-
D Boston. Uass. . _.
the Iforth ATuriaHi SnIttB In inS-lSTS. and lealat«r on
History at Harvard OoUege In 1BT6-1ST9; he then entered
I.ai«ii. John Alei
o tbe rank of major
m; elected Dnlted Statessenatorfro
Ilttnols; nominated lortbe vice-presidency on tbe tick
headed by James Q. Blaine, 1884, but'was defeated ; I
.„„. „ es, 1821-I8M. An American military
officer : bom In Edgefield diatrlct, S- 0. ; he served with
diatlnctloii In (he Ueilcan war : alter the battle of Fred-
erlckabnrg. OeoeralLongstreetwas given the command
Ol a corps, wltb (he rank of lieutenant-general: the gal-
Republic ; 1
made mlidalerto
lie, IS3S- . - President of tbe
Id Uarsanne. Di^lme. France:
m ioio ne was eiecieo to a seat in the Chamber oE
Deputies ; was re-elected in ISTT, and again In 1881. butin
works in tbe shorMlved Tlrard Cabinet: onthe refusal
of M. de Freyclnet to reaaaume the presidency of Ute
cabinet, was Intrusted by Prestdent Sadi-Camot with itae
taak of organizing the mfnlatn with the larger part of
lis former constltuenta, himsell aaaiimlng the portfolio
of tbe Interior and the presidency ol tbc cabinet. U.
Loubet vas elected president of tbe senate In ItM. to
which position he was re-elected In January. IR9S; be
succeeded Felix Faure as president. Febmary 18. 18W.
l.oais I. (le I>ebonnaIr). 77»«W. Emperor of the
West and King of France ; divided the empire among
his sons. Lonls VI. (the Fat). 1078T-I13T. King of
France. Ixinls IX. (Saint), 1215-1270. Led a large army
BXBlDBt the fiarBCGQB In 11248; def^alfri and takpn nrfx-
oner In Egypt, but effected his
0. but died
sXIII.j
minister:
in the fleld, but her Internal peace was dlslorbed by the
insubordination ol tbe narllBmetit and the troubles of
the Fronde ; by a compact on tbe part of Haiarin with
Spain, before he died. Loula was married to the Infanta
Maria Theresa In leao. and In 16(11 he announced bia In-
tention to rule the kingdom alone, which he did tor fltty-
four years with a derlElon and energy no one gave him
credit for. In luUllmetit of his famous protestation Zitat
bert lo control finance, Louvols to
tlons
ance.eodedl
le In rcllginui
i; Pascal In pbllosi
fortify the fro
irppl s<
;. Uaclne, and Moliere.
Fontaine and fiolleau In
uyere and Rochefoucauld
:y ; Salnt-Slmon and Reti
I. Lebnm, Ferault. tt alt.,
XV., 1710-1T74. King ol France; bom In Ver-
raocc ; came to the throne In 1716. The begln-
Is reign was rendered dlaastrous by tbe Hissls<
cnle of John Law, which ruined thousands of
..... luhlsforelgn warsbe wasatflrstsucceasful.bnt
raa ultimately defeated both by Pmaala and Englaiid,
lod his reign wltnesaed the loss of the French posaesrions
n North America. Bis personal conduct was unspeak-
ibty Immoral, the French people groaned under tbe
iiactlons made necessary by hit lavish and llcentioua
xpendliures. and be himself Is said to have foreseen the
iptiesval thst followed In tbe next reign, without seeking
o prevent It. He died In Versailles, France.
I.011IS XVI., 1754-1793- The grandson of tbe preced-
-~ — ■< >- «^„..r.r ■ bad In 1770 married Uarle Anlol-
lughter of Uarla Theresa of Ana-
I high ei -
n was balled with e
Id beat advise htai
oblem an Impoadble one, owl
[ the nobility, especially the c<
lelrprivlleg ' - "-
Itbe Revolution by the fall of the Ewiitiu<rin Jnly o'lthat
)ar; In the midst o( this I ' "' " ' """*
..Ithout strenglb of cbaracler. wai
wishes ol blBcoart«Ddttiequemi.)i
ijGoogle
HISTOBY AND BIOGRAPHY.
tdi hedtkttiiE condoot, the secivt ropiiort he gave to the
EmlsTuiti, hit BU^npt it flUfflt. >im1 t> j hli nefroUatlous
wltb loielCD emmlei, uid lubjeelcd biniiel) to persecu-
ttcoi U Um baiMliol the natlaD ; he wu thareroiSBUBDeuCI-
ed fiom bit foDcdoD*. sliat dp In the Temple, arratcned
b«lDi«UiecoaT«a(ion,aiiilai>ndenuiedioileithaB"EulIty
of eonaplncr umtnet the Hbertr of the PHtlon and a
ertm* Mcaloat the eencral nalttj at the Biate "; he wsb
" — It mtllotiDed od the 2in ot Januarr.
%Ulp»e. im-l»a. KlDC t>( tbe French from
iBov Bu iMS; Dom Id Paili. Id 17>l.durliK the Bev-
olDtlaD. be fled to Aoatrla Mid SwItKrland aod aupponed
hlramlf bj teacblni,' after three reati In the United
Stmteibeweiitto iMDdon. In 1800 lOQllie fall oINapoleou
lepalred to Paiia and lecoTered hia eUates; be lalDcd
ptniolarltT Kitli the bowvisM*. and wbeii the revolution
or July, 1810, overthrew Charlea X. be aucceeded to tbe
tbrone u tba elected loveTelEn of tbe people; ouder
me "clllien kfnt " France pnupered ; but bla eovem-
ment Eraduallr became reactionary aod violent; be
nsed hk neat weaHb In tlvlnK bribee. tampered with
trial by Jnry and the freedom of the presa, aod so
ralaed Maliut Um both the old aristocracy and tbe
worUns claiiaa ; political afltstlon culmluated In tbe
revolnUoDOf Febniarr. IMS ; be wag forced to abdicate
and eacaped irlth bia queen to Enetand, where he died.
IioalM. me-lBia. Queen of Pniaila: bom In Uin-
ayet. Her father, Due Karl of HecklenburK-Strellti,
"- >n eommandaut. Sbewaamarried'-"- "
m IT. and V
m III., afterward er
ence. Bbe died In Strelltz.
C'XS
a IMS.
fiif ]y popalar.ber neat beauty belnc united w
and Rrace of mannen. and with n — *- —
character and active beoevotence. I
I,oiiv(da <l«>^FiMftO. FnuHwla Michel le Telll.
HBHOladeiUil-laBl. Tbe war-mloiateTaf Loula XI
bom In Faria, France. Louvola took a leadloK part
tbe persecution of (be Protettanta through the dragi
nadei after the revocation of the Edict of Nsoles.
Iioyolik ImatlBa 4e (Saint Ignattus). 1491-lt
Spaalafa founder of tbe Society of Jesus, or Jesui
entered (be army at an early age; crippled by awou
InlSIO.he turned bla attention- ■■-— —
crlmaKetO Jemsilem In U2a, i
atttae Uulvenily of Paria. whei
and Jamea Lalnei. In conjunct
he formed tbe society which h
braled.
Lnlni. at rnTina, Beniitrdino, 14T0M691T Thi
beat painter of the Mtlan school; In >iir,n<»Mi En h>>i
been bom In tbe vOlage of Lulno
but It fa only known for certain . .
noMly execnted between 1530 and IS30.
I-ather, MarUn, 148S-U4S. Leader of tbe ProteaUnC
Befonnallon : bom at XIaleben, Oermany, the sod of a
miner : educated at tbe nnlvenltyof Erfurt, and In I50a
entered tbe AniuatlQC convent at ttaat place ; ordained a
ptteat. UXP7 ! beoame proI«iaar of phlloBopby at Wltten-
betf. HUB: TialtedRome, ISIl; denounced ttiesate of In-
dnlieDCee, UlT. and became Involved In numerous
flonBoveraieB ; cited to appear before L«u X..be refused
to comply; bnmed tbe papal bull cootslnlng an order to
deatroj certain of bis works, and denied the authority
of (be pope; excommunicated; enjoyed the supportof
Ibe elector of Saiony ; attended thcDIeCof Wonna. cdo-
vened tor bb trial. In 1S31 ; laid aside hm mnnuun divu
In UU, and married Catherine yon B<
1538: enjoyed.durlncthelalterpanol
I Lake Uaxglorc
n. In
completed. In im,b
andlnUUthatottl
Low Oonntrlea, and tbe combined forces ot Anatrla,
Holland, and Spain, and tbe Encllsb,
LyeunnB. Flonnibed ninth century, B.O. Tbe law-
river of Bparta; traveled over Crele. Ionia, sod
ECTPt. and on Ida retnm. nndfng hIa country In complete
■narcby.made • newdlvlalan of property, and remod-
eled (be Irtiole constitutloa. military sod civil; next he
bound tbe dtlieni hr oath not to cbaugehlalsne (IHhe
eameback, aikdthenlett Sparta to be no more seen ; hia
memory waa honored ai that of a lod wlthalerapie and
yearly lacrlflcea. Accounts of him are legendary.
I.yeU, sir Charles, lT0T-18Tfi. A Britlah Renlnfrlsl:
bora In Stnnordy, Forfarahlre. Scotland ; resolved to de-
e and f oitone to geologfcal leseatob : for
died In LoDdDD. Bugland.
HoAdam, John I.andon, ITM-ISSt. A Scot
neer ; luveoloi of tbe system of road making knunu ■■
"macBdsmlilDg": bom In Ayr. Scotland ; be went to
New lork !n 1770. entered his uncle's counllnc house,
became a aocceasful mercbant, and ou hIa return to
Suolland In IJSSbouglit the estate of Sanchrle, Ayrshire:
he beganlnieioto make experiments In the conatrucUon
of iQBda. which became a pSMlon with him. and In gain-
log experience be traveled 80.000 mllea, and apent
KG.OOO: in IHIS he was appointed surveyor to the Bristol
Turnpike Trust, and remade tbe roada there cheaply
and well; bla methods formed the subject o'
.loUlan roada la V. . ..
Moffat. Dumfriesshire.
Hacbeth, . . -106«
in ISlfl. He was
general ot metro-
declined knighthood. Died In
A thane of the iioith of Scot-
•Aon of King Duncan, became
ycara. but hla right was dls-
;ao'B son. and be was defeated
d In tbe Mexican
' 'he United
ilevedof command; wea defeated
ioprtvBleUte.
Ky.; member of Congress. 18«-l«Bt ; Joined the Union
forcea and wan made a brigadier-general of ruhinteeni.
and later promoted major-general. He died In Bprlnc-
fleld, in.
HoCook, Alexander McDowell, IBSllMS, An
American tnllltary officer : bom to Columbiana county,
superseded but i
BtAntleiam ; aoi
lor the preslden
United States atthe i
le Cxar of Husala In
MoCormlck, Cyma Hall, 180»18M. An
He established the Fresbylerlau Theo-
nCollege. N.J.. beci
bigbei plac
rusteei of Frlnce-
tonlulNS, HedledlnPrinceion.n,j.
Haedonald, 17e«-lM0. Marshal of France: bom at
Sedan, of Scotch descent: entered tbe army in ITSSand
rapidly rose In rank ; served with distmctlon under
Napoleon, esDecIally at Wagram, when he was made
Duke of TarinCo; supported the Bourbons on their
Maceo, An I
J, ISWIHW.
in patriot: bom In
s with
d of 7,000 Inaunenta In bla native provhice.
isfler engaged In various battles and akli-
Oie Spanish armiea- Karly In December.
- mptlng ■ .--..- " ..- -
IB99, w
With a aklrmlsblng troop, he waskilled,
BlachUvelll Imal-tnUmail'U}. Nleeolo. Itn-WXI.
Statesman and historian; bom In Florence, Italy ; was
aecietary of tbe Florentine Republic from M9R to 1SI2.
and dunns that time conducted Its diplomatic affalra
with a sklU which led to his behig sent on a number of
f orelsn embassieE ; be was opposed to tbe restoration ol
the Medici f anfly, and on tbe return of It to power waa
subjected to Imprisonment and torture as a cunaplrator,
but wsa set at liberty ; be apent tbe remainder o> bis
life chiefly In literary labora. pr"-^-' "
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
.. _ "ThePilnee."
the principle* ol vblch hive enlablisbeiJ lor Ulm a noco'
rtotr wide *B tbe clvlllied world.
McKlnler, WUItam, 1843-1901. Twenty-afCll presl-
dent □( tbe United Ststes : born In Ohio. He enlisted ■■
■ prirate In the Twenty-Uiird Oblo Valimteer lufaDtry,
when but eighteen yean of age. Paaaed rapidly to cap-
talD athl wa» brevrlled major when only * •-■—
iiudled li
re (or I
B admitted tt
joyed In a remarkable deiree tbe ci
niB Hhnt hy Leon Czolgosi it H
^ September II,
IQ the battle ot that ni
lean military oIUcg
■s In Algeria, and In tbe Italian
ta [or Che decisive part be took
a peiiud ol leven yeira. He
orD In Sanduaky. O.: entered
Hill a
lI VIck
and was commander ot the Army ot the Ten
he was killed at Atlanta. Oa.
HacTeBdy, WIIIlHm ChHrleB. 1710^1X73. An Enslliil
trajcedlan; bom In London. England; In IS26be mad
hla flrnt visit to America, and In 1828 played In Parlt
reform the a
In ISGi : be died
175MS96. American Matesmaii and
"■ ■ bom at Port Con-
joliUcB In 1776: he
wna Kmn iD framlDB the Virginia conitliutlon, and gub-
■equently, tOKetbei wltb Jeflenon. secured rcllRlouB
Uberty In the state ; with Jay and Hamilton be oollabo-
rated la eetabllah the federation of the stales and to
frame tbe Federal Constitution ; tbe " three flflbs " rule,
whlcb von the adhesion of tbe Blave-holdlDE atatea, was
hla aoggestlon ; elected to the Drat (ToDKreas. be atCacbed
hlmaell to JelTerson's party, and waa secretary of state
durlM JcffetBon'i presidency. 1801-1809; be BUeceeded
hla former leader and held oMce lor two tenns, diuing
which tbe war ot I812-1SU wlih England was waxed ; hla
publia life eloMd with hie term of otnce, 1817.
Ha«een)u (ml-H'ruu). Olus CllnlDa. TOf-fl B.C. A
man nhoae name Is Imperlshataly auoclated with the
AusuiUm literature of Rome; bis Rreal glory was the
huppT inDuence tbat he eiercliied ovei "
patron of learning, and bis oi
in the aame direction.
BlMtel'lan, the Incorrect but generally received
nameof MwnlhMns, Fc'^—"!"- iixnv-iMi A cpIp.
brated PortutueBe navlgi
tngal : la 1520 be dlscovere<
have since been called by hla name, and waa the flrat
circumnavigate the world ; be wbb slain In a aklrmii
wIthtbanatlTeHonUactan. one of the Phlllpplr- '-'---'
MBEmder, John Bnnkhead, ]gtO-lff71. i
military officer; bom In Winchef'" "
munlllcence and U
D In Baboroeo,
served in tbe Neilcan War ; at the oi
~ ■ le Confederi
Mdvii
. _ _-- served
under tbe Emperor MailmlUaa of Ueilco, and died In
Houston. Tei.
Mahmnd', 9T9r-iaW. Sultan ot Qbazna. tbe founder
nf tbe Mobammedso empire In India : bom In Obazna.
Afghaniatan. His lather, Sabaktagin. governor of
Ohazna, owed a nominal allegiance tu Persia, but waa
really Independent. On his death Uahmud put aside
hla younger brother. Kecognlzed by the Callpb ol
Bagdad aa independent, he began to lay the foundation
ol an extensive empire in CeotrBl Asia. He then turned
hlB attention to India, and In a series of twelve Invaalons
aecuredagreataRiountof treasure and vastly extended
his power. A patron of literature, and brought many
men of learning about his conrt. He died In Obazna.
traveled hy w
chief rabbi an<i icie u
written In Hebrew, 1
resided In rei ;
" MIshna Thora." a m
She waa Br«t the mlatress, and later tbe second wife, of
King LoulB XVI. ol France.
HBltlanil. WIlllHm. I52S-I5T3. BcotUah poUticlaD
and reformer: played a promineht part In the various
eonoived atfilzilo'i
' - I she Sed
'd by Edward tbe Oonlesaor, Oatbede-
f Macbeth he was crowned at Sci
granted sHylum to Edgar Alhelln
Biaicrs (one ol whom. Uargaret.hi
ried In 1070), with a number of Saxou exilea. His Telcu.
which waa mostly taken up with wars with England, had
nevertheleaa an Important bearing on the dvlUiaUon and
CDtisolidatlon ot Scotland.
HolHlierbes Imahl'iahTb), I,aiaoirnon 4a, 1721-
17M. French atatCHman; bom In Paris; a good and
upright man : wss twice called to be one of Louis XVf.'s
advlsera ; defended Loula at his trial : waa guillotined,
MallbTui, Marie Fellcita (ma Garcia). 1K»-Igse.
French vooatlst and actreu ; made her debut Id Londoo
in 1K2S. and aoon her reputation extended over Europe.
became bankr
was received i
Germany, and Italy.
arrled M. Berlot.
I Ting
ISM. She waa _, .....
Died In Manchester. England.
Mslpighl IfulWpte). Harcelia, Ie28-ie»l. Italian
anatomlBi and profesBor of medicine ; noted tor hla dis-
covery of tb-! oorpasclea ot the kidney and tbe apleeu.
named after him.
Halthna, Thomas Kobert, ITGD-IKM. An EngUah
clergyman and political economlat. He held tbat popu-
latioD Increased (aster than tbe neceasariee of iile. and
opposed early marriages.
Mandeville, Sir John, Q. fourteenth century. An
Eng]ishtraveler:hewastbeButhorof a popular book ol
Manfred. I2S1-12M. King of the two Sidllea:
had to struggle for hla birthright with three popes. Inno-
cent IV.. Alexander IV.. and Urban IV.; the laaC excom-
■a in FtaDkllD, Mais. He was member of Congreas
m MasBBchuBetla. IMS-IRM ; prealdent of Antlocb Col-
e, law-lSW. He died in Yellow Springs, O.
Btilre. Origins
land, he beoan
bishop ot Weal
in FariB-rnuicol
Toulouse, now tbe
dODD. 164.V1708. t
I grand-nephew
r. i:BrI of, 1706-1788. A
nse he waa appomted chiet-lustice of U
ie died In London
■signed hla
laTltewas
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGEAPHY.
eelkdinpenpectlve, whlcb it>s tben ■ nre merit; twin-
troduced tta« >rt of •ncriTlDK ca copper Into Upper
Italr-
ManteaDbl (num'Ui-til). Edwin Hsni Karl
Pnlberr von, Iil0»-1SH9. A Pnuxlsu eoldlei; bom !□
the Pint Ooips, but WBi Bonn promoted to tbe eom-
mftrHl of tbe AriDr of tbe North, wblcb fought success-
fuJlT Bt AiD[eaa aod other plseee. Wbea peace was
procl«lnieil he waa placed at tbe head of the army ol
oecuDBllon !□ France, and In li^S was appointed '~~
Lorraine: bedled la KarlbbBrl, Boheinl
Hamt (nui-niA'). JeAn Fanl, lit
rerolutlonlBC : bomlu BRudry, Neufch
eitiblbbei] tbe loumal. "Friend of t
fall of the OlroDdlata waa a triumph
tricad*. but It led quickly to bla own e
time tbat Charlotln CnrdsT renolTprl t>
blm. aod be was at
e. Alsac
le Innibrlao Oaula ;
(21flB.O.). Atali
In nlreleia lelBKrapby In 1
bltloti waa RlTen Id 1896, ■
public lolereat w.
B.C.) ha defeated
His flrst Engllah
ti uerfecied bs the Signal Berv-
■ vlea. bowerer. adopted It.
k6-:b5T, a d latin Buialied Amci^
laa&acbuBeltB. Hlamabirellle
r which stale ha waa govemor
icretary of war In Prealdcnt
>f the North). 13SS-I412. Queen
Denmark.
1190-1482. Queen ol Henry VT.
enifl. M82-1M9. Queen of N'a-
B. USO-1530. Regent of tbe
e of Tui
e malnlalDedloi
defenae ol her dominions. She died In Vienna.
Marie Antoinette (mah-r^ on-limh-va'). ]7Ii&-lT9S,
Queen ol France: borDlo Vienna, a uatrla. Sbe waathe
daaehlerof tbe Emperor Fiancla I. and tbe celebrated
Karl* Tbcreaa. Sbe lelt VIentia for VeraaDlea Id I;70.
" fltlcen years of ......
Maria Lonlaa. 17
'Ed thefllgbtor
gained the 111 vlll of the people by
eonduet. Itwaelbe oueen wbo advl
royal family from Parle In June, r
tbeir capture and return. Atleneth
Of Auguat. 1792. Prepared (or the
exerted all ber powe-'~ >—>■—'■■-
sword In hand: but
■Dd was led witb t
Aaaemblj, where Bhi
■od Iben accompBnlt. _
There, tbougb aeparated from ber children and depHveu
ol CTery aemhlauce of royalty, ahe had every material
comfort >Dd was well treated upio tbe day of ber trial.
Id Jannarr. ITW, sbe bad a partlni Inlerrlew wllb ber
br Um 6onTantlon. In Anguat following Bbe waa rc-
brouRht before tl
it tbe outbreak
Roman geneial and
99: accused of treason, depnaed, and oonflned
ver, 1192; reinstated; commanded tbe allied
Holland. 1702: won tbe bBltle ol Blenheim.
Illcs. 17IM: Oudenarde. 17(M: Malplaquet, 1709.
nt. 17T1-1)V>2. Duke ol RaEUsa aud marshal
: aerved under Napoleon, and dlBl<ngulahed
iliany a battlefield ; received tbe Utie of Duke
iceHiful defense of Raguaa agalnat the Sua'
. Bautzen, Bbd
whlcb
It'll, Ilaron. 1805-1088.
In J MS. and executed
gupen Victoria amonE c
Marauette Imar-trt'i
mlBBlonary and e:<plnrer
came a Jeiuli primin 1(
Journey' through the I
rirer. Ukb.
Marahatl, Jol
InPauqulercoun..
from 177B to 1779. «
a wftb U .
D Napoleon 'a abdication in
BoiirbonB.
In Pafia, went to England
le died In PbllBdelpbia-
.. jn dlatlncilon. eapecially on
t acted frequently aa Judge-
:of hia Federalletlc views: In
□d in 1800 waa appointed aec-
; a little later be became aec-
was nominated cblef juatlce
qldentJohn Ad am a. and coD'
e Senate; tHla oHire be held
vblcb bla declaiuos on con-
'e been accepted
n Engllih
t la
ierainpore. India. Hla aon. John Clark Marti
ounded the tirat EnBllsh weekly uewapaper In Indl
Marlel', Chnrlea. Duke of Anstriula (the
--"-' -'-la, rsi, me i;ii4hlii
lin Oormaii i.n..llll,„, , „„.„ „
_ _ __ ludentolpbl-
loBophy and a dl»<lple of Hegel, hut aoon abandoned
pbHoBophT for social economy: early «C — ■-"— -
K. Fo^hi
and Prance. lo t
it thirty yean ol
.e waa driven fro
wblcb bi
Mary _. . ,
married Philip 11. of Spain: persecuted the ProteatSDts.
Hnry Stnart, 1M2-I.'>)t7. Queen of Bcola ; dangbterof
JameaV. andUaryolGutae; educated In France, where
she wsa married to tbe Dauphin In I&S8. who tbe follow-
ing year ascended Che Freucb throne aa Francis II.. but
(lied childlcaa, ISliO: invited to tbe throne of Scotland,
and married her coualn. Lord Damley ; suppreaaed. 1S65,
arevoltof tbePrntcetantainBtlgBtedbyQueenElliabetb:
o" the airnganre and dissoluteneas ot Lo'id Damley. be-
stowed her [-onHdence on David Rlzzio, an Italian m — '
clan, whnse murder waa Instlnaled the -
Mary'ajcaloua huaband: Lord Dam'
and Queen Mary married tti - "—' -
year; public af~" '—'
the aame year by
-..;y wasUUedlnlKr,
..^ 1 ol Bothwell tbe sama
It 'In Scotland agatnMbai became
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Nsplea, Hehaaslnce
nine daM, In wblcb
onlBTi, >D(I *■■ ele
w>i murdered bTfoan ..
been TencTB ted ai thellberanr oi niacounirj.
Maaoanl imM-bmfrm), Pletntt lOBa- . . Ai
ItaUancompoter; botnla LeKbom. Tuscany. He pro
dDoed a one-set open. " OsTallerla Rusttcani." in corn
petition lor a prlie.
Mupeni't Oaaton Ciunllle CtiarleB, 1846- . . *
rrenub BKTPtOkiglM ; bom oF Italian pareula. lo Paris
Franca. Aiaaeiplorer be excavated or opened thi
E ntth ai - - -
al flelda o( Sakkara and Daeliur,
Dulchral iltes ot fcrent vilue al
e Valley of tbe
dTnaiitlea, and tbe bi
Delr el-Bahari. near the entrance
Tombs o< the KIdsb, at Eckmli
Ttaebea. and at other placei.
Mu'a>M>l(. IseOT-lMl. Indian cblef : bom In Miaaa-
ebnaetta ; In Uatcb, 1621. tbree moDtlia after tbe landing
of Ibe niirtiDB, be aent a varrior named Samoaet to
Plrmouth, wboiboutediDEDKllab, Kbicbbe bad Icamed
from Penobacot Babemien. 'Welcome. EnBllalimen I"
Mai her, Cotton. ia«»-lTZS.
ti relormer
.__ id; was o]
D order. On April 10, IHM, h
alEDeda totalkbatlnenee pledge and beRio a temperanc
cmaade. He traveled over all parti of Great BritBinan
Ireland, and In tbe United Statea. Ttie Immediate resu
of hU preacblDK vu > marked depreaee In crime an
Intoxication. ThouBandaolFathecUaLhewTotalAbKl
nence SocleUea have bcen^rRRrjfied throughout tb
Hanpartnla'rpler
. DIedlnQueeiiKto
> Idnla Hoi
In the flEure of the ei
lemost famous lenerals of
sn de, IGSS-ITM.
ler; born at St.
degree ot longi-
teldt, wbo aaw and oi
bora at SaDKerrllle. He.
ehanlcal talent, and la bi
socletr " Tonne Italy." After the revolntlon ot ISlBbe
became a member o( the triunntrate in tbe republic o(
Rome, but was exiled at tbe restoration of the papal
power. lulSTOheenKBitedlii an Inmirrectlon at Palermo,
and was captured, but afterward released at the general
amnesty after the occupation of Home. UedledlnPiaa
il forces aCtbetm]
_-.-„. - -Dd was second In coounauu jn
Qenersl Oraot'a Hlcbmond campaign.
Medlcl(>iu:l'Kk«),AoobleFlorentlne family, founded
by (iloranni de^ Vedlcl in tbe fourteenth century,
and became extinct In the male line I7fn. Bereral ot
Its memben were dlsLiugulshed as aoldlcra. others aa
atateemen and patrons ol the arts.
Mediol. AleaaHndro de', lSlO-1577. Blrat duke ot
Florence: assassinated.
Medici. Coalino de' (tbe Oreatl. ]5t>-15Tt. rint
grand duke of Tuscany.
Medici, lAivnao de' (tbe Mamilficent). IMfl-UDI.
Prince of Florence; scholar and patron of Ulerature and
Helssonler
isia-isuu A ¥
I rated Oerman con
liuieb Diueic ; his <
r:bom in Lyons. Fran
in KetormatloD,
, ie09-lW7. Cele-
imburg ; hla com-
as, oralorioa, and
lid a great dealln his day tudo a
of the Jews and tbe prejudices i
n'el«><, OI Men^lk, II..JK4t- , ...Kingi
the preju-
_. Bhoa;
King of Bhoi
d claims descent Iro
.e I tall
Hmitmll'Ian (Ferdlni
An Italian
lal. and sncceeded the gi
■y niggardly and ;
1(1 foul, an:
iicbheollereaioine
e died. Ha died in
a, lMO-1709. Hetmsn oftbe Cossacks:
■me tiaiiP to Jntin 0..iimlr, king of
e Oreat, who
>iit In sn eril
Snedisb'king .._ ._
MKailni<nuI-2>'nK).alnaei>pe.1!<»-I)<T2. An lulls
patriot: bora In Oenoa; Joined the Carboiiuri ; we
arrested by tbe authorities of Piedmont on the chara
ol conaplrlng against tbe gorenunent, but. afier beln
Imprlaoned for nx months, was released (or lack c
evIdenM. Founded tbe lamoua secret tevolutlonar
Menxel. Adolph, IS15- . . German pslnterilxira
at Breslauibest known tor bis historical pictures and
Her^enthaler, Ottnuir, 18M-ISM. An Ametjcanln-
ventor : bom In WUriemberg, Uermsny ; came to tbe
United Btalea in lS72and received a gOTeniment poaltlon
In Washington to care for themechanlsm of bells, cloclis.
and signal service apparatus, befsme connected with a
mechsnlcal engineering flrm in Baltimore, Ud.. In I^ll;
euLaeouently, wblle stltl engaged wlih tlisc company, be
began expcrimeotswblcb resulted Intbe Invention oftbe
, typesetting macblne bearing his name : be died In BbIU-
rardi- more. Md.
ulster Hesmer, Friedrich Anton. 1T33-1S1S. A Oerman
ncii!>e I of animal 'magnetism, called mesmerism after tdm, bla
lectlon with which crealed a great
Met'temlch, Clemens IVei
_ . HermanmuBlcalcomposer.
Michael Angela (MIcbelangeio
i;5-1.'<ni, Italian painter, sculptor, archl
'tbe Dsnte of the arts : " pacroniied by Lori
JagiilHcent : went to Romcwhere he designed I
Btlonsfnrthe churcb of St. Pcler: became arcbitect of
halmagnlflcentslnictureln 1547. and devoted the rest
nifflln,TlioinBa,17M-lHM, An Aj
ind c<;i>eral ; born lu PeonsylvaiiU.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
oftbe OoDdneDtil Oonsresa, >
lIUI,JoIuiBtoart,lSW-M;S. An BnEUsh phlloHipber
■Ddpolltlcileciiiioniist : born la London. Enitland, From
Un to ISMUie v*B editor nod part proprietor oftbe Ltn-
iummiidWttimintltr Rmea.in wtilch muij of bla own
■Mclei Bppemred. HIh " Srstem of Logic. RatloclnBtlTe
»adIudnetlTe."BppeiredlD 1S43 tod wagfotlowed by a
toncUatoIatandard workg. Hla" Auloblogripby' was
pnbllabed alter bJB death, whlcb occurred In AvlEnoD,
Htllala, Sir John Everett, 1S2&-18M. An EnElisb
Daintfr: bomEnHDUtbaniDtoo. Eni^land. In portraiture
ualnted a number of the
eoKraTtoBS. He died In
ofU
■t diBtiniuiataed m
Miller. Bash, 1SD2-1BB8. Scotch ]ouraallBt and eeolo-
flat : lelf-tauKbt : bom in Cromarty, of sailor ancestry ;
Ewan Ufe as a itone maion ; editor of the Witnat newe-
papertromlSM.wlttitheexceptlnnof one year, till Us
deatli; vrate tbe"Old Red SandBtooe," "Footorlnta of
the Oreslor." and tlie " Testimony ol tbe Bocks," besides
bdDB the aultaor of an account of his Ufe. "Uy
Bebooli and ScboolmaaCerB : died by bis own band at
Poitobello-
Mlllet(mJI-l«vO. Jean Fisnools. 1SU-18T5. A Frencta
palDter. In IMS be aetlled amouR Uie peasants of
BarbliOD. on the edge ol Fontalnebleaa forest, and
deTOled blnuelf to trauiterrlnB their >lninle everyday
Ufe to bia canyasee. whlcb be did with icreHt trutb of
aentlnient and subdued poetic charm. Of tilB paintings
may be mentioned " The Angelus," wtilch was lold by
auction In Paris, In'iSS). for about 1115,000. He died in
Marathon.
M. Flourished SCO B. C.
IB for his deciilTe defeat i
DB. C.
e Persian
HUIfni,John. 1«»18T4. Poet of
caled at Gambridte: passed sererai j-cars lu irnvci :
advocated tbe popular party, opposing prelacy and the
eatabllsbed church: wrot« many poUUcal and contrn-
TSidal worka In proae ; was appointed lu 1M9 LaUn sec-
letarj oftlieCoaDclI of State: in 1S52 he bad become
enUreir blind: biB"ParBdlae Lost" naa completed In
]M5,aiidsold(or£10,halfofwhich was not to be paid
■mil] the Bale of 1,800 eoplea,
MInlfc Claude Etlennv, IS14-18T9. A French military
olDcer; born in Paris, France, Hederoted bis principal
ItaOQcM to tbo pertMtlnB of flrearms. and In 1H49 In-
Tented tbe Uinle rifle. In 1S&8
•ppolnled him director ol a si
muBketry achool tn Cairo.
Mll»beBn<iiurraA-to'), Honore Gubrlel de Rl-
qBettl,CDmtc de. 1740-1791. French orator and atstes-
man ; exiled and tanpriaoned for debt ; neparatlnfr from
biB wife, he eloped vltb a younK voman In 1776, for
which oflenae ihe was coodemned to death: escaped,
boweTer. with (our yeara' Imprisonment : led a wander^
Inc Ufe for several yean. enKseing In uumeroua in-
trlknea : sent to Berlin on a secret mission Id 17M, and
elected to tbe Stalea-Oeneral In I7B9, and later to tbe
National Aasemblv, of vhich tie tiecame president In
United Ulne Workers of America In 189^: c
tbe Dnlted Hloe Workers ol America In 18»
Tice-presldent ol [be American Federation i
BstheOreat. 1357-raB.O,Ktngof PontQ:
wno OTcrran all Asia Minor, but was deleated by Pon
per> and committed snjclde: reigned from ]a)U)G3B.(
■[lvart.Bt.Omrce, 1627-1901. French naturalist;
Roman Oathollo professor at Louvaln: distinguished fc
hla oppoEltton toDanriDlaoism.
Hodjeak^ Helena, IMl- . , A Polish r
.. . DsmeatCraGow:B_..
band, near Los Angeles, Cal., i
enterprise n< "
1 with her second hi
rophet, and foundi
id (or Mahomet), S6KIS2, Conqueror and
' '-- ^f the Moslem religion, which
Cbristlan world : pretended, at
e received a revelation from
ivoted himself to the propaga-
formed agi _.
Uedina, to vhich nlacethe pronbet Sed In
lllght.callec"-- -^
a, the MuBsnlmana ci
preading hlB religion o
Moltke (nuiit'ka). Com
g-Scb«erin, of an old lamlly ;
Jnlted 8'
Id conducted tb
«6, a ■ -
le In 1870-1«72 : i
ii deleated and
■, 175S-ieSl. Firth pi«Bldent of tbe
11 In Virginia : captain In tlie Revohi-
' ■ ' " " ' ' " 'i : in Congress,
Virginia,
France. 1802; ra-elected
itary of state eame year
1816, and re-elected IBM.
italembert (nunlal ain-taiTO,Cointe de, UW
1H7U. A French politician : bom in London; son of a
French emigrant: spent hla life in advocating the cause
' ' ifetteredsyBtemofnationaledacatlon
.tra ordinal ,
governor. ISll ; appointed i
byMadii- ■ ■ •
: elected n.
" Monks of the West,"
a chief w
Mantcalm de St. Teran. Lonla Josepli. Haniula
de, 1712-17.S4. A French general : killed simultaneously
with hiB gallant anlagonlBt, General Wolfe, on Quebec
HelghU,
MonteflD'n. Sir Moaea, 1784-1S8&, A philanthropic
Jewish banker ; bom in Legbom : a friend to the eman-
cipation not only of the oppresaed among hla own race,
but of the slaves in all landH : lived to a great age,
HonteiD'ma II.. 14EA-lsaO. The last of tbe Mexican
emperors : submitted to Cortei when he landed ; died of
a wound he received ashe pleaded with hiB subjects to
Bubmltto tbe conqueror, aggravated by grief over tbe
failure of his etforls In bringing about a recoDCillation.
Moof fort, Simon de. 120S-1Z65. A leader ol the
English barons in rebellion agaloEt Henry III.; De
WoniIort,wheniDalmoslabaohilBpower, was the first
to summon representatives of the borou^s to Parlia-
ment and thereby originated the House of Commons.
Killed in the battle of Evesham-
MontBolfler Inum-eolf-fnv^. Joseph Michel, 1740-
ISID, and jBcqaeBBtlenne, 1745-1799. Joint inventors
of Uie balloon: were bom In VidBlou-lea-Annonay, In
Ihedepartmentof Ardeche,in France. Their first bal-
loon, inaated with healed atmosphere, ascended from
Annonay in 1783, and tbe invention soon brought them
fame and booors. Joseph was also the Inventor of tbe
MoDtcomer
Slchard, 1736-1776, An American mil-
-n nr-ar Fpltrim, Ireland : ivaa with
■gin 1758, ■
d
I.
1 forces in tbe
Jharles I. :
ery active
hlm. He reduced Fori
mSred
It, 1813- ISSO-
allat leader
otiand. Be
^... Montreal. He fell In
Quebec, being struck by a ball Irom tbe only
ea GmhaiD.llIanii
3d a dlsllngnlsbed
bom in Edinburgh
.. part on the aide ortbenng. wu i:ic-
ated a marquis, and In a few mouUiB gained the battles
of Perth, Atierdeen. and Inverlochy, In 1645 tila (ortone
changed, and he waa obliged to leave the kingdom :
In 1648 he landed In Bergen. Invaded Scotland again in
1649 but WBB deleated, captured, and conveyed to Edin-
burgh, and there decapllHted and quartered.
Moody. Dwlght tynH" """ "" '"
evangelist: horn in NorthBi
mplete triumph at San Francisco in is
. , chool educatloT. ,
' Congregational Cburcl
An America
pelved a con
united with the Moun
Id Bos
; settled tn
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
OhIcasQ. III., In ISM, mO there built np a mlstioD Sun-
day scbcialwltb more tbHn I,000pupUi. He Butwequently
bollc a cbarcta In CblcaKo. wlilcb wai destroyed In tbe
great Bre tn 1871, but wag aflerwaid rebuilt uoder tbe
□sme of tbe Chlcaiio Tabernacle. Id 1S73 be benn.
wltb Ira D. Sauke;, the evineelletia work wblcb bdod
made him faniDUB. He met vllb UDUaralleled micceaa
botb In me United States and Greit Britain. In 1ST9 be
lonnded a Bcbool for poor KiriB SI Nortbfleld. MaBS.,
which later grew Into the celebrated Northfleld and
Mount Uermon loBtllutioni. It U Bald that duriaR biB
mfnUtrr Mr, Moody addreMed over »,C100,000 people.
He died In Noribflcld. Mbsb.
Hoore. Blr John, 1761-1S09. ABritlRb roilltarrofficer;
bom in Olueow, Scotland: be nerved In Nova Bcotls.
Corsica, and Uoltand; aa brigadier- genera I Id tbe West
Indies, 1796: In Irelsud during the rebellion of IT9S: in
UoilsDd Id ITW. and In £gypt Id 1801. Moore was then
regarded as tbe grealeat livlnK Britlab general, and In
180S be waa knigbted. In 180H he was appolnled com-
mander-lD-cfalef of tbe BritlEh army in Portugal to
operate againBt Napoleon. He sdvaoced to Salamanca
Kiled to retreat to Coruona, a distance of 250 miles. In
:e of a superior force. The absence ol a fleet to
receive hia army forced bim to a battle against Marsha]
Soult.ln which Moore (ell. mortally wounded. In tbe
hour of victory.
More.SlrTboBuu.UTS-L'iSS. EntEllBhstatcBman and
phlloaopber ; educated at Oxford : entered Psrliametit.
16M; produced "History of Richard III.," 11.13, pub-
UabedlSOT; " Utopia, " ISIE : became a great ravorlle of
Henry VIIl,. who made hii -
being
mt CstboUc, he refused t
een Catl '
oBce in
ToV denying
HoTgui, John Flerpont
the UnlveiBity ol GHtUngen. i
the United States In 1W7. ai
the banking Urm of IMlQcSQ.
was educated ■
>e connected wit
irto charitable and educational iostitutlont
man : born in Mnrrisaola, N, Y. He was tuembcr of th
Rontlnpnlsl RonereHH : of the committee that drafte-
I, 17W-1794: U. S.
iedin'- ■ -
lerica
. Coming 10 America at an'car
age, ne emoameci in mercantile buslneas Id Phlladelpbi
and rapidly acquired wealth, Ou Che outbreak ol tl
lea Id 1SS2 ; contilrucled small recording electric telc-
(rapb in I8SS: finally obtained aid from Contrtvaa in
•°'" — ■• "nicled a line betweeu WaahlngtOD and
of ScotlBDd; ]r>ined II
MoHs. In Scripture the Heb
ol the IsraellleB Irom Egypt; 1
Mount Pisgah, at the aie of 120
mglHH.S^rlDf. 15a}-15gl. Regent
o Daniley'B murder
delegate to the World's Anti-3] _„.
was one of tbe four promolera of the Woman's Rights
Convention in the United States, and wsa an active ex-
ponent of the cause ol equal euarage. She died In
rtiliadeipbla, Pn,
, ITSl-ISOS, An AmerloaD DHUtarr
In South Carolina, Id 1776 he was desig-
. tort, wbich afterward received his
Island ; was promoted a maJoT^gen-
In 178S be was elected governor ol
Id again In ITM. after wblcb be retired
I. 1766-1791. Oer
aiversalitx of bis genlos : be gave artlsUc form
nberg. Henry MelobioT. 1711-1737. Founder
nberg, Joba Fetor Gabriel, 1746-1807. Amer-
'. FrledHoh Hax, Isffl-tSOO.
loloElBt: bom in Dessau, Oi
History uf Ancient Baoskrit Lltci
D of 1
Lire," "On tbe Origin
.ted by the Religions
He died in Oxford, Knglsnd.
.en. Buvn von. 1720-1797. A cavalry
vice of Uanov
- eiaggeratl —
pubilBbed In 1780 under MUnctkliauBeii's
Mankair'sy.MichBBl.lSM-lSMI. A Bunearian painter.
Those real Bumame waa Lleb : born In Munkaca. Hun-
cary. In 1872 he settled in Paris. He visited New York
n 1886. Except a few portraits, bis works are nearly all
[Cure pictures. He died in Bonn, Germany.
Mnrll'lo, 1617-1682. A celebrated Spanisb painter :
>oni at Seville: his aubjectaweredra wo partly Irom low
l(e and partly from religious or scripture themes, such
18 well as ' Moses I
niting the Rock."
Mnrr
son of 1 . _ .
regent on her deposition ; was aaaaaEinBiea.
Vs'dlr Bbab, 1688-1747, ATurklBb chief; RtTen com-
mand of the Persian army, 1728 ; he defeated the Afghani
and In 1736 uEurped the PerBlSD throne. Overrunntng
A(ghan!staiiandcapturinglkelbl,]788-17a»,bemaae ' '
many luhabitanta of that city ; was Bssasainsted,
Mnn*en.Prl(Uof,1861- . . ANorweglansc' — '
eiplnrer; born iu Great Froen, near Christl
way. In 1893. with a " "
a for
out 272 miles
of Anatomy I
ir.BlrChBrloi
WBileball;ser
le commander-I
Chrlstlanla. Noi^
„ ppolnted
le Unlrersity of Cbristianla.
S.EngllBhgen ■
It Mianee in 1843 Id a brilliant engage-
ment ; became governor ol BIndh, Having returned to
NHpie'r. Jobn, 15S01E17, AScolch mathematician,
tbe Inventor of lugartttams : bom In Uerchlston, near
Edinburgh, Scotland ; traveled on the Conlloent. and
ultimately settled down at the family seats of Hercble-
If tbe English cbpUcgb held there by its semi-barbarous
ruler. King Theodore : raised to tbe peerage as Lord
Kapler of Magdala, and also made a KnTgbt G
■Jtosb of tbe Btar of India ; In 1869 he waa
i^ommander-in-chlef of tbe British Indian e
governor ol Gibraltar In 1876 ; he died In Loi
1, Wales: installed bl
vith a public funeral.
'e o( great InDueDce Id (be t«i1ow
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHT.
poUtlMl c*mp«lsiu, and were eBecU*« In tbe ezposDre
of the" Tweed riDK": in 1902 be wu apcolnteil United
Btate* couml >t Oiuyaqall, where be died of reJlow
Kebnohadnra^nur, SaeT-562 B.C. King ot Babrlou;
captured Jeraaalem In 609 and carried awsr mac; cap-
tives, inolufUnic tbg piopbat Daniel; afteraaiil tookTyie,
and reduced Exiot.
NMker, Jncqiwa, ITSZ-ISM. Ad emlneDt French
financier andstaleBmaa: bora In BwIderlaDd; be wu
father of tbs celeb rai^ Mad arcs de Stael.
— ■ -- ■■ I 1758-1806. The greatest
o( B
I. 177}; rear .
ilheTlctorvn
in ubauccesstul al
tbe Nile tn 1796, for which he vbb raised to the neerage
a« Baron Nelson of the Nile; became Beparaled from
bis wife, owing to biB Infatuation with Lad; Uemllton,
which laaled until hli death; created " ' ' '"~
the victory ol" ' *
ilan diploma tlBt;
1,1780-1882. Oeleb
labon ; reprtse '
if cobftreaseB, played s p
reign pollOT ot the empire
Dd Nlcholai I., from IHIB to 1SS6.
Mde.lB3e-188G. French patoter of
battle Kenea: bora atSt.Omer: be waa an Illuatrator
of books. amonK others Ouiaot's Hiatotre da Fraoce."
MowiBBD, Juin HvDTT, Cardinal. 1801-1890. Edk-
Uab Cbeoloitan; recocnlied leader ol the Hlsb Church
party until IMS, when be became a Catholic; appoluled
rector ot OatboUc Dnlversity at DubUn, ISM, ana made
• oanUnalbyPope Leo XIII. tn 1879.
Hewton, sir laaaoi 1M3-1727, Enillsb phQoBapher;
the Kiti or a farmer; graduated at Oambrldge. 166S.
abootwhicb time be lovenled tbe "method of fluilons,"
and dlacorered tbe lava of KraTltatlon; discovered.
urn. that Usbt la not boinoteneous. but conslaU ol rays
Of dillerent refranglblllty.
M«r, Michel, Ddke ot BlaUngan and PrlBoeof
the Hoakva, ITW-ISIS. French marshal; the ion of a
cooper : eoCered the army at eighteen as a Drlvste, and
waa gradually promoted; NtLuoleon called blm the
bravest at tbcYrave," and his titles were conferred
upon bbn tor hla aecvlces at Elchlngeu. In 1S(H. aed his
victory at tbe battle of Borodino ; commanded tbe rear
tnaid in the retreatfrom Moscow : defeated by
iwllz. 1B13 ;
imltted t
aealDxt
!,. bu
ol bis old com;
ander
hadfl
fough
wllb his us
captured soon
deho
on a chari
MIOtaoiBB I.,
179e-ll«5, Em
vhom
ahoti
ralor; was
of tbe Emperor Paiil I.~: bom near 6t, l>etersburB. Rus-
Hb. He ascended the throne In 1S2&. Hemade warwith
Per>la.lR3e-lglS;ioinedln the treaty of Ijondon. which
•ecnred tbe tndapendence of Qreece ; and made one nt the
alUed powera wbo destroyed the Turkish fleet at Hava-
rlnoInlSZT. mil affair led to war between Russia and
TnrkcT.tnwhlchthelBtterwaa defeated. EailylnlMa
bHau the Buadan ellort to take over the holy placcH
a^ aamme tbe protectorate of tbe Christiana In Pales-
Une. TUa led to the Crimean war. before (be close of
which NIcbOlaa died from hmg disease In Bt. Petersburg.
• HIehola* II>> 1808- .... Emperor of Bussia;
BOD of Alexander III, ; bom In St. Petersburg, Russia.
Hla motberwaa tbe Princess Dagmar, a dauihterof tbe
Ungol Denmark. During (he famine ol 1S91 be was, at
hiB own reuuest. made president ol tbe OommlCtee of
Succor, and worked bard In the orgenlzatloQ of relief.
Aa czarevltcb he held several military commands In his
own country — in (be lamous PreobreleDsky legiment
amon< otbera— and in England be bad conferred on
Um In 1898 the Order of tbe Oarter. Be snoeeeded to
tbetbroneNovemberl. IBM. He married the Princess
AHz o( Hew»-Darmmadt November tt, IBftl. Hla coro-
nation took place with Impreialve and elaborate ceremo-
nial at Hmcow 1b May. 1890. NIchoIaa II. otiiduated
The Hague Peace Oonfei -" ' ■" — '—^ — '—
Mrongly oppoeed to wi ~
MlBoi (ne-loO, Jean,
bom tnMlmea. France. -
i__. .-. — . — . . — _.. — ^ the tobacco plant, having
10 obMnsd tbem
isSO-lSOO. French dlplomatli
from Florida; ft was called after him Nlcotlaaa. IMedtn
Paris, France.
Ml(htliiBaIe. noF«>«B, isao- .... An Enittlab
philanthropist ; born In Florence. Italy. During Um Cri-
mean War she promptly volunteered to organize a select
band of nurses st Scutari. Tbe oRer was accepted by
patent for (he maoulacture of an exploslre
composed ol oltroglycerin and ordinary blasting powder.
aod In IBU a secoDd patent, la 1SS7 be invented dyna-
mite ; hi ISTfi gelatinous nltroglycerhi ; in 1889 baUlstlte.
which led the way (o tbe Invention of smokelesi powder.
Invented also artlfldal gutta-percha; manufactured can-
non, and. with bis brother, Louis, developed tbepetro-
long Ume In Paris, but bsd a villa and labora(ory at San
Remo, Italy, where he died. Nobel left bis fortune of
S9,XO,D0O to found a prise fnnd. tbe annual interest of
luntlng to about >40.000, the sum available), to be
""buted every year to the peraons who, during the
.... had done best tn <1> physical science ; (V chemis-
try ; (8) physiology or medicine ; (4) Idealistic Uteratuiv ;
and (S) the advancemect of universal peace.
North, Frederick, BlBhlb Lord Vnrih and Run.
ODd Barl of GuUfnrd, 1782-179!.
man; became a lord of (he (reasurv
ot the eicbsQuer and leader ol
distributed e'
I English BtateB-
ie of Commons
Ileal scholar ; bom hi Newburyporl Uass. In 1840 h.
was made professor of Hebrew and Oriental Languages
and Deiter lectncer on Biblical Literature at Harvard,
Besides many reviews and sermons, be published new
translaUons, with notes, of several hooka oE the Old
Testament. He died In Cambridge. Uass.
'OS. Fsbrlca
]e Prolestan
b brought ti
a popish plot
It the rev 0 lull on was
Oberlln, Jenn
d devoted bimeell w
died unde rutin
and became bis riv
I. and a rev
oppoa
under-
the whole at
olai
Ilc<ln.rm«l
O-Connell. Dun
eL 1775-1847.
Irish naif lot a
cId
ected to Pa^Ua
lent: IBM, but not
illce
anel'atton'v
eat until 182
avi
jk'^
Sl'Sl*lhe u
Inl
bile duties'
in IMI; w
a^c^o"
iclec
i!i"lMtonac
large ol sed
«i£vtheHg.
?^ °J^L^J:
Hark Antony.
O&ai/iir.ifif-iK^'^eBTA barbarian kbig ol Italy ;
I, usz-
uai. Otie ol tbe leaders of ,
Welnsherg, In WUrtembetK: became preacher L .
aeaisted Sratmns In hla edition of (be New Testi
entered a convent at Angsburg; came under lather's In-
Kuence and adopted the reformed doctrine.
OerBted('aJr^iial), Hans Christian, 1TT7-1BSL Dan-
itural philosopher : founder of tbe science of elec-
iBh natural phlloi
tro-magnensra.
ISU-USO,
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
di»t!n«
Iwie Hfilene." "Orpnei «ux Bnfen.'- "I^ Qrmde
DDCIiesK," MadRTaFsTsit," etc.
0*le>br,' Klahard June*, lS»-ISn. An Ameijc&n
liwfsr : bora In Oldham county, Ky. ; nroiooteilmajoc-
lenerBlIn the Civil War ; he wbi eleven years governor
of llUnolB. being Bret elected In U«t, re-elected tn 1872,
BDd >BBlnlo ISM ; b« naa elected Doited Blatea Keoator
la 1S7S and Beired Blx years; died In Elkhart. 111.
OclMhonw.Junee Edward, 1690-1786. An EngUeh
mlUtarr officer and philanthropist: bomlnLondon, Eng-
land; It was through blieSorti that a CDloDrwaBloimed
of insolveot debtors and persecuted Pratestahts, whOTii
he brought to the United States aod settled In Oeorgla.
lnl73S; heremalned In the United States tllllT43. wbeti
he returned to England ; be died Id Cranham Hall, Essei,
England.
O'HiKcliu. Bcnurdo. 1T7S-1M!. A Chilean general
and Btalesmao: son of Ambroslo O'HiKglnB: born 1-
ChlUan : was a promlneDt leader ot the Chlleao patriot
in iSlD. and in 181S naa made eommanilGr ol the army
In the conflict wltb Spain In ISM the forces ol O'Blggln
vera defeated at Raucagua aod they fled across th
Andei: O'Hlgglns joined San Uartln In Che Invasion o
Ctilla and a few dan after their victory at Cbacabuc.
(Feb. 12, 1H17) be wag made supreme dictator ot Chile ;
the rule of O-HIgslQB was an excellent one : be was
forced to resign by a revolution and retired to Pern,
where he died.
OI'U>luiiit.LHBrence.lS»-ieS8. EngUsb author and
trBTeier; bom at Cape Town; spenthlaboyhood In Cey-
lon i be married one Alice I'Estrange. an alUancf "
le ol Xrools Napoleon : wtr
t eoudemosd to death aoQ
winb
leofth
be went to Palesd
I. pitched hi
witbh
books under
a American
OQiieci; oom in Hsnioro, uonn. in oo-
b Calvert Vaux he prepared the general
aeagn tor oenlral Park In New Tor*. He was also con-
tutted regarding the park BTSlemB of Boston. Uhlcago.
Buffalo, and other cities, besides the DnlledSUtesCapl-
tol ground B and terrace.
Omiu' Fnaha, l«»*-l«n. A TurkiBb general ; born In
Plaakt. Turkey. On the Invasion of the Danublan Prln-
clpallUeaby the RuBslanalnU.'ia. be collected an army
ol m.om men. and croaslug the Danube In presence of
the enemy. Intrenched himself at Kalalat, where he suc-
cetafnllr withstood the Rusalans; February 9. 1»»5. he
Oeltlnje. and ove
OmoKO. WUI
Founder of the I
>,Piincoot (the EilehC], 1SS8-ISS4.
h republic: leader of the Insurrcc-
" was attempted to Intro-
n Truilllo, Spain : i
had croaBcd Induced CI
butdl
dfor
ia (or-t^bih). Mil
IB&S. A French physician o( 8p« nil- ,
Unotca. Hii"TreatlBe on Legal Mecll<
greatest wort on medical jurisprudence ex
Oricen, 186?-2S3. Greek theologian an
endeavored to hannonlie the teachings o
BanaTentnrs. 17S7-
_ jo-PlaH.
Orlnna, Lonls Phllivpe Jot
Took th* popular side on tbe asi
Oeneral, renounced bis titles, ani
ElMtft<(EquBllty); Toled for th
Bvh, Duo dM747-17ia.
brothers, RusBlans: Qreg-
Osoar'l.', jDswh rianeaU BAmadBtta. inB-UOS.
King of SwedeD and Norway; son ol Bemadotte
(CbarlesXIV.): Iiom In Paris. France; he aoceded (o
the throne In ISM ; he took little part In foreign poUUca;
he resigned In favor of his eldest ton In lffi7.
Oioar Iln 1829- . . King of Sweden and lormerty
oINorway. He Is grandaoD of Napoleon I. 's lamoua
general. Marshal Bemadotte. the ISrst king of the new
'— '— kingdom nl Norw"- "- --' "--
e in 1872. In succeasli
arrled, in IST- " "
I he had loui
In Florida.
^r, Charles XV.
Princess Sophia of Nassau, by
k chief of the Seminole Indians;
while on a visit to Fort King.
IS wiie wasciumeo as a slave, as being the daughter of
. fugitive slave woman, and carried off as such. Osceola
esolved npon vengeance, and some months afterward.
nding.Oeneral Thompson outside ol the fort, killed blm
ud ourDtherwhiteainhlHCompaiiy: hewasseliedand
ept In conflnement at Fort Uoiutrie till bis death.
Othmaa or Osnum ■■ (aumamed the Conqueror). 13M-
328, The founder ot the empire ol tbe Ottoman Turks;
am In Bllhynia.
Otbo Wtoe), £2.69. Rornan emperor; had been acom-
anion of Nero : was created emperor by tbe Pretorian
to Qalba, but, being deleatedby the
.stabbed himBelfto
in West Barnstable. Ir
erbflln.FhlilplVllllam, I72e-1S1B. Founder ot
Lurcb of the United Brethren In Christ : bom at
3urg, Nasaan. Germany; came as missionary to
:aln ns2; was a powerrnl preacher, and started
a Rev. Mar
■sBocIate In
Oudli
shal oil! ranee; Doi
from Moscow, and
after tbe fall of Na
Chamber ol Poets,
Owen, Sir Rir
naturalist and
i; favorite minlslj
_.ji throw ■
aftslra of the state wiui mem
Facham, AlpluinR Bprini
one preacher
77-1847, Mar-
ioo-df-ni/), Dnke of Recgto, 17 .
1CH : bnrn at Bar-le-Duc : protected the reireat
vas wounded: joined the Boyalista
loleon, and died a member ol tbe
istH. 1HU-1S92. Celebrated English
anauimlst: bom In Lancas-
3. has been Keoerally ai
pianist: bom at PodoUa, In I^sslan Poland; made bis
39-19M. An American
in of Insect!, proposed
I celebrated
hlsflrbl
created quite a furore In Paris and London; has several
"mes visited tbe United States.
Pamnl'ni, Nlcolo, 17X2-1840. A phenomenal Italian
□llQlst; he wasextremelyprofllgale.
Paine. Robert Treat, 1731-1814. An American jurist;
ener of the Declaration of Independence : bominBos-
in, Uaea. ; was a delegate to provincial and continental
inereBses. and held otHcesof altomey-general of Massa-
idgc of the Supreme Court; was an able
.pedltioQ against New Orleans In 1814; be
:□ cne unLish bravely in the battle of New Orleans,
anuari 8. 1S1^ and was killed while urging on bli men.
Palestri'na.OlDvniinlFlerInl«lda,]SM-l£M. Cele-
ratcd composer of sacred music : suniamed the Prince
I Uualc : horn St Palestrina ; produced a number of
laescs which at once raised him to tbe foremost rank
mong composers; was tbe author of ttie well known
Diet Banetilialtu.
Faler, William, I7<3-Me. Bom at Pelecbotvoch.
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
EncIuKI : l>eld vailoai ebnrob KetMmeDli: «u i
drnKMil ol OKrilale 1 wai >olemr writer ukd ooceut
■oner on common eenw line* ; tatbu ol " Horn Pko-
Ume," "Srtieaxa ol Obrlitlanitr/' ind "Natural
nwolosr. ■■weIlu"Hiir*lkni1PollllealPti]lo>aD>iy."
PaUrer. John Oorium, ITSA-IBU. Ad Ameijcm
clerttTmanandauttaor-, bomlDBoBtonriTU dbeCoi ol
Brattle Street Cnitarlan Church, Boston ; proreiwr In
HarvMd; Mecctair of atrnta of Uuau:biuett4 ; and
memberofthe Antf-Slareir GoDSreBa at Parla Is 186; ; blii
«uhirliiK«orkl«"TlieHUtory of NewKoKlaiKl
■ Ma«e.llr-
potter and cbemlit ; I
le celebrated and fe
:e prised b:
Protestant, be vu arrested by tbe LeaEuen toward tbe
end of the reign of Henri III., and died In the Baatllle.
Pnllit'dlo. Andres. 151S-1M0. An Italian architect:
bom kt VIcenia. o( poor parent! : wu precursor ot the
modern Italian style of arcblMeture ; hl« worka. which
areinistertiiecesof tbeRenalsBuice, coDBlst principally
il kpowledse ot the Uusslan
A Cuban states-
tTibuted
Pnlnitt, TomBB Estrndn, . .
man and soldier, called tbe " FrankUn of Cuba": oom
Id Bsyamo. SanUago de Cuba. On December 31, 1901.
he was elected llrst presideot of the new Cuban republic.
accordlDK to tbe constitution adopted by tbe Cuban
' - >atlon. His admlnlstiaUon baa been con-
lawyer; bom In Eaile Creek. Scottcouuty, Ky. : served
wltb disthiGtIon In the CIrll War. retiring In ISM with tbe
rank ot major-seneral : V. 8. senator la 1890. In lK9ahe
waa the eandldale of the Qold Democrats for president
ol tbe Uolled Stales. He died In Bpringfield, llUnols.
PmlmorattHii Henry John Templei Vlseount* ITU-
1865. EnsUah atateamani bom, of an trlsb family. In
Hampahire: aucceeded to hit lather's title, an Irish
peeruG, In 180Z, and entered Parliament In 1807 as mem-
ber for Newtown. lale ol Wight: In 1S52 Joined Lord
Aberdeen's coallUoD mlntatry. and on Its fall became
, !. Id 1768:
took reluie In England: returned to Corvica ind be-
e«m« Uentanaot-general under the French republic :
railed a freab ioanrrectlon, bid George III. proclaimed
king, bat failed to lecelre tbe vlceroyslty. and returned
to England, wbere he died a disappointed map.
P»p'ln,DeBla,]S47-1711. French physicist; bom at
Blola; made a apeclal study ot the expansive power of
steam andIM motive power, Invented a steam-digester
with a lafety-valTe. since called sfter him.
Pap'lMBhelmi CoDnt von, I5M-1G32. Imperial gen-
eral ; bom In Bavaria : played a prominent part In the
Thirty Years' War : was mortally wounded at LUlzen.
Puneel'soB, MSS-1M1. A Swiss physician, alcbemlst,
and mygtiG, whose real name was Ttteophrastua Bom-
baatua ; bom at Elnsledeln, In Schwyi.
P«r« ipm^, AmhrolM. 16I7-IS90. Great French
surgeon; bom at Layal ; was, from the Improved meth-
od! be Introduced In tbe treatment of aorglcBl cases.
entitled to be called, as be has been, tbe tatber of modem
anrgery. Hte writings exercised k beneflcent loSuence
on the treatment of sumlcal easea In all lands.
Fan/p«-Boa>i Madnme (Bupbrosyne Parepa de
Boyeikij)rUM-m4. A British operatic singer: bom in
ZdlDburgb ; first appeared In England In IHa7 and In the
Unlled Stateain IMS. Her voice was a soprano of great
power and compaia and ehe was greatly admired lo ora-
torio singing : she died In London.
FBTk, Hnngo. 177M§Dg, A dlsUngnlshed Scottish
Africanexplorcr: perished while on his second ex pedl-
n wilds.
. Formerly chief
Cortland. N.T,: educated In th
land Academy and Cortland Normal
mitted to the bar, and practiced at King
galeUudge ol probate) of Ulster coun
lieculive Committee In that year, and was also elected,
lie same year, justice of the Supreme Court: member
r tbe Court of Appeals. Second EUiisIon. 1S89 to ISSt;
burr: bomtn Norwich: inl&M he wss appointed master
ot Corpus Cbrietl College. Cambridge, and elected vice-
chancellor ot that university tbe following year ; when
Queen Jlary succeeded to tbe throne Parker was de-
prived of bis oBlces. and remained In concealment
till the accetclob ot Elitabetb In 1&S8 : by royal command
he was summoned to Lambeth, and appointed arch-
bishop of Canterbury.
Parker, Th(«dDTe, igio-iseo. An American theolo-
gian ; bom In Lexington, Haas.': be was chosen, In 1B8T,
minister ot a Onltarian congregation at West Boxbury :
visited Europe In ISlS; the prejudice against him led to
his quitting West Roibury, and settling at Boston In
1846, aa minister ot the Tweutj-elEhth Congregational
Society : bo dlstiugoisbed himself as the fearless oppo-
nent of the Fugitive Slave Law and sheltered alav— '- *-'-
own house; early In ISM be wss compelled to re..
his Juties and seek health In France and Italr : I
eilnbis
1 Florei
lell.CbsTl.
It bis fat.
le Unll
i8tewnrt.lMe-lS91.
I Stab
le daughter of Adml-
J Its obs
ui^umBrrghWo r.„a,.n«.
Purrhaslns (par-mi/iAe-iu), Sourisbed 400 B.C.
dftedpalnterof anclentGreece; bom at Epbesus : wei
to Atheus and became the rival of Zeuiis : he was tt
contemporary of Socrates.
Pury.BIr Wtlllam Edwmrd. ITHJ-ISSS. Celebi
s, and a filth In 18Z7 In Quest of tbe
Pa«'csl. Blaise, le23-Ifl)Q. Dlustrious French thinker
and writer : bom at Clermont. In Auvergne : was distin-
guished at once as a mathematician, a pbyeiclst. and a
It of Port Royal wbere he spent as an aacetio
lalLetten" in defense of the
esuits, and his no less famous i^
.ublished after his death.
Fu't^ Jndlth. 178e-18eS. Alami
s Italian operatic
especially encoess-
FantonrCpiu-ler'), X^odI
andDhysidstiboroluDolB, .
tul In proving tbe part played by microbes In fern
tion and decomposition. In Introduch _ __
treatment of diseases In allkwormi and cattle, ano
achieved great success in his efforts to check hydropho-
bia by means ol Inoculation. He died Id Paris.
Patrlcli,SaInt,flourisbedflfthcentnry. Tbe apoiUe
aod patron aaint ot Ireland; his birthplace tmcertaln;
a btia, and among tbe number the extirpation from tti
Pat'tt, Adellns Mnrls' Clorinda. 184S- . . .
Uadrid, Spain.
' afterward looked
Is Oralg J Mob
" Life otieaac Casaubon."
Panl, Skint (origin aUy called Saul), flourished lint
entnry. The great Apostle ol tbe QentUesi; bom at
>rso8, InClllcIa; bybirlbaJew— ' - " '■' —
a Roman citlnn.
He did more lor the sxlension.lf nt , _.
the CbrisUau faith at Its flrst promulgation than an* 01
tbe Apostles, and perbaps all of them together, and itli
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF PACTS.
4)9 B.C.
PanbodT. G«Dr
onlui at Platen In
»ritei
* portrait painter and naturalist ; died to Phlladelptili
Potle, Bembimndt, 17T8-UeO. An Amerkui anisi ;
bom Id Bucka county. Pa. : wben seventeen Tears old,
Cieentod a portr&tt of WiBhlnston, Iram wbom he had
tbree ilttiiuri : a later portrait wai purcbaaed bi Con-
treaa; tndled In PbUadelphla. Pa.
PiiuT< Bobert Edwlii, !%«• . . An ArctJc ex-
Sorer and dvU eniineerlD the United Blales navy : bom
Oreuon. Fa.; be made a number o[ ToyaneB to tbe
AcoUc teolona, retumlns from the last In 1902 ; reached
lat. U'lrn.
Feel, filr Babert("OranEe Peel"). ITSS-ISBO. Enc-
ll«h Btaleaman; repealed""
and led t
Id died '
jut of a debt
bleb founded
Pepin (The Short). 7147-769. A Udk of the Pri
flmt ol the OarlOTlodanlilnicB. He aaalBled Pope Stephen
III, aicaliHttbe Lombards: defeated the Saxons. Bav
rlans, and other Qerman natlonB. and united Aqultal
to hlB crown. After a relEP o[ siiteen yearB. he died
St. Denla. His son Charlemagne succeeded him aa kL
of the FrankB.
PePTa.Bkmnel, 1G3a-17oa. An Engllab author : ivci
tary to the admiralty In the reigns -' "■ — '—
James II. ; born In Londor "-'- ""-
his " Diary" (i«ai>-iee9). ^ . .
work, KveallnK the writer's owi
glvlDi an excellent picture of cc
great value for the bUtory of tb
PerlelM, tM-tSS B.C. Athi^i
and general; became the
; bli title bo
arles It. and
T&:
. .-of the democratic p»
and tbe flrat man !□ Alheni ; erected nianr noble put
works. Including the Pantaenon ; bis age Is called "
golden ago of Athens." Democratlied Athens.
PflTiT. Oliver Hknrd, 178S-181>. An '
□aval officer: bom In SonUi Kingalon. R. I. :
bis defeat of a British force on Lake Erie In
of yellow fever In Trinidad, and was burled a
._- .employed-..
ilBtlne Chapel and the Stanze of Che Vstlcap, an<
■ctum to Penigla opened a school, and had I
unona hlB pupils. HIa best work la tbe " Pleta,'
n the Castle of Iverdun <can-
_.-nment bad placed at blsdls-
"Uenhardt nnd Oertnid " eierted a
Bl Influence, while his educallooal treatises
. .M? Tbe Greek s
I, his brother's Andrew. Peter w
bead downward. Ro
first bishop of Bome,
— — -' -■ n by Jesi
^B of Rom
a army; studied
IST2-1T3S. Ciar of Russia an
gractlcalaeam^ablp, and formed I
tn Western Europe : worked ■■
a number of reforms ; defeated Charles XII. of
; foun
isaprlso
d St. I
,olo(
been polgoDed by his fsther. though It Is probable be ■
died from the etlecls of torture.
PBitT the Hermit, UeOT-UlG. Preacher of the Hnt
CruBBde.
Fbldlsa. 49IM32 B.C. Tbe greatest of Oreek sculpton,
and architect of the Parthenon ; he was never excelled
in ex pressing the ideal majesty of the human form, and
bis Zeus, at Olympla. Is counted among the wonders ol
Che world.
Philip II.. 983-336 B.C. King of Uacedonla : fStlKT
ol Aleiandcr the Oreat.
Philip n. (Anmstoii), 116R-12S3. King of France;
anneicd Ncrmandy. Anlou, and Lorraine : won tbe baC-
Phlllp IV. (tbe Fair). ]2a8-IS14. Reduced tbe power
the orrter o( Knlghta TemplarB. PbtUp VI. (of Valols),
1 the dcBib of Mary Turfoi
e "Invincible Armada "
_nd.
Philip, . . -1«7G. 8acl
leWarapaooiR tribe
1 emapcipation
id bred to tbe bi
[ after hie dca
: Phlpps, Sir VlUiaiD. IfiSl-iaW. Gov-
~ ~ ' " ; bom In Pemmaquld (Bristol),
---1 Spanish ship on
vahied attl.KH,-
[nighthood and the appoinlmeot
Phlpi.
nor of Haasactaui.
the Bahamas bullion plate and
«»; this gained him a knighthi . _
ol BberiS of New Eneland : In 1890 he captured Port
Royal (now Annapolis) in Nova Scotia, but tailed Id tbe
lollowlDE year In a naval attack on Quebec : In 1082,
"~~ingb the Influence ol Increase Uatber, be wai ap-
itf.a Koreraorol HassacbusettB.
Ion Wtht-en). 402-S17 B.C. A dlBtlnguIihed Athe-
. Wallensi
. B,leilonby Demosthenes in the frantic ami .
of coping with Philip of HacedoD and his son Alciandi
' pleaded for a psclflc arrRugemcDt with them: t
nK become implicated in IntrlEues aKaloBt Pol;
hon, he was accused of treason and condemned
ccolomlDi (pitto-Jo'TM-nw), Otim
.rlan Keoeral: conspirator BKaln
calned grcst dlillnotlon In the Thirty
"pinlBh army In Flanders.
PIckerioB, Ttniolhy, 174R-lR2g. An
-jaoibominSBlcm.UBBB. Hepinftrx
of Islington : In 1778 Joiced th
and of 700 men ; was so
■Iby Wai>hlngton:iii1780'
under Presideots Washington' a
tIcipBicd In tbe battle
Zlontlnental army. Id
appointed adjutant-
3 froL,
United Statt
"X.Y. Z."
persdisD
nd from
>e battles of Contn
During his ad mini i
r army, and led his
^Eidcncy. and elected
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
trsBty wltli JspkD iru eitRbUalied, inil tbe UexloD
botrndtrr dliputM utbed. Alter hla tenn expired, fill-
loc ot k reDomliistloii, lie trftveled Rbrosd for tbree
Tcan. tnd, rcturaliiK. lived ttaeieaflei In reUremenI at
OoDcord. where be died.
Fterrepont Cfwr'pml). Edwardi. IHIT-IKSZ. An
AmerlCBD dlplomitlat : bom In Norlb Hrygq. Cddu. ; he
wM«le<;led»iud«e<it the Superior Court ol New York
In IBS?: Id 18TG hebecame attomeT-KeDeralof the United
StalM Id Grut'i adniinWntloii, uid In the loUowIng
Tear iraa appoloted DDiled Statea minister to Rreat
Brltalp. HeirledinanTlBmiiDaCBsei durlnghls
_ wTorkcllF.
PllBtii, FonUni
. He died In
DTeroor of Judsa,
before PUate, who. percelvlnic
slDoed their chirRea, vould h
and dlnnlned bim. but, being
CharlM CotesH
and Oemantowt
n In Trowbridse. Engli
raiiber;born Id Trowbridge, Eniland
publlBbed bla AtM treatise
Offraphlo Bonndhand " '
Phonetic InatiMte at Bath, and w
BPelllniTefonn.
Pttt,>rlIUsm. 1TM-18M. An E
'as the head of tt
I IdentUed wltb the
prtn.<
.., i; he died Id Putney,
EDEland.
Plna IX. (OlovuiQl Uarla Maital FerrettU, I792-1B78.
Cboieo to the pontlflcale. 1M«; during hiB Incumbency
the dOERiii of the Immaculate conceptiOD and of papal
Infallibility were promulgated, temporal power over-
" rown, ISTO. and the papal atatei annexed to Italy.
Piuim. FADclWQ.llTD-lHI. Spanlihcc
arof
"Plato li philosophy, and pbllosopby la
Ider). 3S-TB. Roman □atnrallM; perished
' (the Xonngei), SIT-Iie. Boman c
converted 'to cKrlaHuilty,
named Rolfe.
PoIk,J>iiHiaKnax.17SB-lS49. American ate teem an
eleventh prealdent of the United States; bom in Hon.
CaroUna'. removed to Tennessee ; admitted to the bar
OoncrCM, 1S2S; ipeaker for two terms: governor c
lanied an Engllahmsn
ticket, boldlnc that office from 1S15-1M9.
Palk.IdaBldaa, 1806-1861. EpiscopBlblsbopind Con-
federate Ceneral ; prominent at Shlioh aDd Blone River.
PitIii,M>n»,U52-lsa. A disUngolBhed Italian trav.
eler and writer ; noted for hli journey to Oblna.
Palr«arp,^nt,e>-155. iUihopof Bmyma:martyr
Pompey (the Qreat ), lOe-iS B. G. Roman general i
triumvir ; conquered Sertoriui and Ultbrtdates : beci
leader of the arietocracr and opponent of Csaar;
Pouiato
I I^on. Jnsn, 14SO-1G21. 8 panlab discoverer
rsVt (pme-aA-hnr'fibi), JoHph. Prince, lTa^
. bom Id WarsL... „..
ttie defeat of Kosciusko. Ponlatowikl sought refuge In
Vienna. When tbe French entered Warsaw in laOB.he
waa appointed to the command ofthePolisb array which
was to co-operate with tbe French against Russia. Na-
poleon estimated his services so bigbly that BboRly after
tbe battle of Lelpsic be created him a maiahal of
Franc
raj : bom In Pennavli
the Mlaslsaippi below New Oilea
Po»oni,eir«nn,lB<»-ltt7B. J
bnmin Woodstock. VI. In IBSJ
blaai
1813-1BS1. An American adml-
i. Be commanded the flotina,
and Saint Philip, on
American aculctoi;
Italy to atudy
cited tbe
»tlll bisdesti
laen. and hi 1 ._
' dI which six copies In marble
lef were " Proserjijne,
a. and ot Daniel Webster f(
ol Bacchus, a a
extant. Heexe
ot bis works. ]
II Pen-
es Ibonn for
r Boston, as
in.Usnball.
1 Indian chief; was the
celebrated In tbe colonial
A celebrated Oreek Bculp-
meia, and Bnlsb
eatler. Joseph, ITSa-lSM.
n Yorkshire ; wrote In defei
ense of Christlanlly
himself to physli
-. jmlBlry; la the dl»-
er of oxygen ; sympathized witb the French Revo-
I ; was mobbed, and had to flee to America, where
^d.
■D, jDHn, 1B14-1RT0. A Spanish general; dlitlQ-
ilemy (tofe-ma) (Claudtni Ptolenueiu)^ flonr-
second century. Ancient astronomer and geog-
't : bnm in Egypt; waa the author of the aystem
ronomy called alter him ; left behind bim two chief
lESbeadnK. one on aatronomy and one on eeog-
hia"I>e Jure Natuim et Gentium 1
his f sme rests.
PuUa'kl, Cnslmlr, Con
cell, Henry, 18.SS-1SS6. Em
tbeolOKlcal writer: aleod
d tbere_by tbe hangman, but
I at the aiegi
lent English n
equally revoluHonary. Of his larger works
nportant are " The Doctrine ol tbe Real Prea-
The Real Presence of the Body and Blood
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
PTie. Hovard, ISBS- . . An AnvHckD llliutiitoi
and Butbor ; born In WUmioiton, Del. ; u) UluMrsCor foi
periodicilH, ind baa become uopular ilao ■■ ■ writer
cbleSr of luveoile UteiBlure. uli works lucludi
"Buccaneen and Maraoaera of America." elo.
Prm, John, 1&84- IMS. EngUsb repubUcaa itatesmu
Prrrho.Me-nSB. _ _
PJr'rhiu.glST-ZraB.C. Kimi ot EdItub
sreateat of andent seiietals : deCeaCed tbe
uoDqnered HacedoDli.
ikeptic anil Bhllosopber
tauRhttbe doctitaie of tranunlgrallon of Boula : I
bla pblloaopbr. number and barmony ; loul
from bodT.
Qnatretecei (taMr-tatah') tie Breaa, 1)
Prenctmalurallat and anUiropoIoilBt; was prof e
the Natural HiBtorjUiuenm to Paris ; devoted binuell
cMeflTto antbropology.
Qvnti*m*io(kahtr-taatr^. Etieniis H«e, 1TS2-I857.
Prencb Orientalist 1 bom In Fatia; was profeaior atlbe
CoUesa or Franee ; was dlBtlnsuiaiied for bla knowledge
of Arablo and FeraiaD. aa veil aa lor bla woika
Eeypt.
In 1861 and won diBllncUon : waa
, i entered tbe I
ir eicentloDal service
<lueaii>T(faw^H|/I.Fmicoli, tl)M-1771. A Fiencb
physician and ecoaomltiC; bom near Paris. France;
be was tbe founder or tbe scbool of ecoaomlBta called
PhyslDCrati. and very luHuenUal on Adam 8inltb and all
modem poUCIcal economy.
Qnlneri Joslali, -~
syisi: b
I. Uls m
of Louisiana, also tbe w
- ■ lohnAn .
; bom In Rblnebeck. Mewloik; in ,
. .._ appointed bricadler-Eeneral of United States
TolunteerilntbewarwltbMeiico.dlstlDKuiBbliiEblmgelf
at Vera Cruz and HODteiey. after wblcb latter en lake-
Bwordbr OonsreBS foriallauti
attack on Cbapultepec, andwi
on tbe city of Mexico, wblcb cl
was cBtabllgbed.
e parUcIpited In tbe
remoet In [be asssull
B JiQvemcdUllordec
In Pi
s<lS2l-iaS8. AKreatFrencbtrsKedlcnne;
e famous as tbe inter-
Br of tbe principal cbai
xacme and Oomellle, ber
representatlou. in ISU, of Pbedre in tbe traiedy of
Bmdcllflle. Joliii, IffiO-HU. Fbyslclau ; bom atWike-
fietd i studied at Oiford : commenced practice In Lon-
don. 16M ; by bis art and profeBBiooal Bkill rose to emi-
nence: left £40.000 to found a public library in tbe
Unlverslti' of Oiford.
Radefikr.Jobann. Count von, 17efrlSW. Auitrian
._.^ ..-1. 1 — .^ D.i J,, jniefjd the Austrian
blmselfln tbe war wltb
_ . 1. . . .stria with
Pntnce; cbeeked the reiolution In Lombardy in ISIS:
defeated and almoit annlbllated tbe Pledmontese army
Ondei Oharlea Albert In IMS. and compelled Venice to
eapttalatelntlMsame year, after wblcb be was sppolnted
■OTerTKtr of Lombardy.
~BBe,John,181S-lS93, Aretic voySEer: bom In Ork-
neys: studied medicine In Edinburgh: Urst visited tbe
Arctic reElons as a surReob ; was eneiEed In Beren ei-
pedltlona tu tbeae reEionB. of wblcb be pubUabed re-
Held marsbal : bom In Bobemia; entered
army In 178*; dlsttaEulBt
Turkey In 17SS-17S9 and In
to It«ynolds In London, and after two years' atoence In
Italy settled In BdlnbuTEb, and became famoni as one
at tb« sreatest painters of tbe day : the portraits be
painted Included Ukeneases of all tbe dlsMnaulshed
S«otehmen or Che period, at the head of them Sir Walter
Scott.
BklelBli, Sir Walter, 1£G2-Ifil8. EnKllsh courtier.
EUMbeth/eieouledby JameBl. '
Rtit-— '— "-^ jMn FhlUviie, 1S8B-1761. French
t DUOD
1 harmony, and
BcttllnEin taria. composed operas, bis Brat sl,..
"HippolyteetAHcle," and his beat " Castor et FoUux."
Rnm'eses. The name or several ancient kings of
Egypt, of wblcb tbe most famous are BameKw II_
wbo erected a number of moDnments In token of his
ireatnesi, and Barneses III., tbe fitrt king of tbe
iwentlctti dynsity under wbose successors the power Of
Egypt fell (Dio decay.
Ramus. Peter, or Plert«delsBainee,I51&^IIiT2. A
French philosopher and humaulst: son of poor parents :
became s servant In the College or Navarre: devoted
bis leisure lo study, and became a Ercat scholar : was
Interdicted from teaching pblloaopby, but the Judgment
waa reversed by Henry II.. and he wai made a royal
professor: was massacred on tbe eve of St. Bartbol-
Ban dolnh, John. 1773-I8SS, A noted i
m 182S to lEST. and in
cured him a call to Berlin ai
Peoples of Sou them Eur
ailed tc
nh<.i^nr(hp VMt1,^jin. Riinha<>i p^n..^., ^„ .v-*v.
works, frescoes.
and oil paintings of tbia imrlvsled msater, tbree styles
are dlnUncIly recoKntsable. Tbe first la tbe" Cmbrlan,"
tbe second Florentine." and the third style " Roman,"
andls peculiarly Rapbael'aown— that which consUlules
him the greatcat of palbters. Its supreme excellence Is
tbe equable development of alltheeaaentiBl qualities of
art, compoaition. expression, design, coloring. Among
Bsphael'BOl]paint1ngsaretbe"Bt.0ecllla." at Bologna;
tbe famous "Uadoonadi San Bislo." now In the Dresden
gallerr: the" SpssimadI Blcilla." now at Madrid: and
the "TrBoaBEuratlan." his last work, Hla drawings are
very numerous, and are to be found Inmostof tbe public
and private museums of America and Enrope. Raphael,
who had occupied himself wltb arcbitecture ai
RBDcli.ChrislUn,lT77-1BS7. Emtoent Prussian scnlp-
Dr: bom in Waldeck ; patronised by royalty : influenced
t Rome by TborwBldsen and Csnova : resided cbleBy in
lerlic: eiecutedBlBlueaofBlUcber.DUrer, Schiller, and
Uuument In Berlhi of Frederick tbe Great.
Bawllnn.JobnAaroD.lKil-iaGS. An American mll-
.Oalena, 111. : assistsnt adjutant
general of General Oraot In BeptemI
Ray. orWniT.Johl
1. 1627-1TD6. Ad EnsBshOKtnral-
otley. Essex. EnElaikd. Ray's
tnsldered by Ouvler f '* '
e been the first to
Its and carriages: bom In 1
ijGoogle
HIBTOEIr AKD BIOGHAPHT.
I. poitab]
^WKtt Into .
ore tagbM. twslre remi*belot«i
wuknoini. In 17(0 be petMont
loc land canlBcei (o M difvan i>y
•o mocli MDonmeDt tbat be witbdrew It. He built in
17B9. ■ man H««mbokt, irVf-"*"T Idemlcil with
rolton's of 1807. It la ■llaEe't tbat his combluaUoas
■iDOtmled to Uie Inland iteuDen doit in n«e. IMed in
n In La Rocbelle ; ia beet known i
French
Beslaa (nw-UtO, EUm<
FKiKhBeotiapber; from
ioiia left FnuiM in UBl. Uved mocb In eiUe. and ■!
nmab time IntraTel: wrote " Oeographle CnlrerHl
bli sreateit work. •■
Ked Jacket, IT«0-1880. Seneca Indian chief .
Bead. Thonuu Biukett. 1SSB-1M2. An
MMeaman; born In Portland, Ue.; member oi ue
MabM Leddatnre, UaB-lsra. and ot the Senale, lOO:
tUtU KItoiDeT-KeDeral, IS70-18T2 ; member of OoniTe«.
IS77-1SM; and speaker o(fltty-ent,Htt7-tourth, andfiftj-
fltlh CkmCTOMei. to ISM Ur Seed was a prominent can-
didate for tbe BepnbUoan presidential nomlnatlou. He
reabmed from Ooiwieea In ISM, and resumed tbe practice
o( law In Hew Zork cltr, Ue died al urtemla at Wasta-
Inslon, D. V.
BeBiiault<rKAiwO. Henri, lSlR-1^1. French painter ;
bom In Parti; sonot followlns: aceoluit of sreat power
and promise, ot wblcb aeveial remarkable worki bjr
bltn are proof ; volunteered In the Fianco^terman Wai,
■Dd teU atBnnnTai.
Bmanlt, Henri Tlctor, ISl&^UTS. A noted French
EiTElctit; bom at Ali-la-Obapelle ; Important dlacorer-
I In orcaulccfaemlattr wonUmAleothiDto tbe Acsdemi
ol Bdeuoealn ISW; lectured In tbe College de Franca
and tbe Eoola Polrteebniqne ; beoame director of tbe
tnmerlal poiurlaln mannlactorr ot Serrea : did notable
work In pbyalca and ohamlrtrr, and vM awarded medala
bj the Rorat Society ol London.
Bea/nlni. Honrished third centnry. B.C. A Boman
ol tbe Bomane. was twice consul. ln2G7andS6B.C.: de-
feated tbe Carthaginians, both by aea and land, but was
at U«t taken prisoner and subjected to eicroclatlne
Beloh'enbMli, Karl, BAron Ton, IT8S-18n. Expert
In tbe Indtutrlal atta. partlaularly In cbemMal manutac-
tare ; be waa a letious atodent of animal macnetlam,
bnt la beat known from bis theories conceminK od.
Belnbarti Clutrlea Stanleii ISM-lBM. An American
artist; bom In Plttsbura. Pa.; he exhibited In Paris.
Munlcb, and Mew Xprk dty. and was a member ol na-
merouB art assodauoD ; be died In New York.
van Rxn, Pant. 1«»16«B. Dutch
' ; chief of the Dntcb school ; tbe grealesl master
ri bom fa Beves. Hungary; 1
lnU7B be came ti
. of Chemlalrj
72-1876; foonded tbe ABuritan
BsoITbeo-
" Oheml-
le protessor ol Obemlatry
tn UTS. and sncceeded Dr.
•"relnlSOI.
. . ... .. ,Com»ede, 1797-1875.
in andmap ol totlen ; bom In Paris ; drew
lalmt tbe ordinances of PoUfnao. wblch
Aal«d tbeSoTohitloDorJaly: war-"-— '^-
_ [IT tmder Tillers; was eiDed after . ._
taye bbnaeli mainly to phOosophtcalitudles on bis retar
Saaa'ke, Xdonard de, 18G6- . . A Polish opet
ilncer ; bom In Warsaw. Poland ; a brother of Jean (
Benke. He made bis first appearance In Par)*, In 1878,
taklnR rank as a leadlni star, with a baas yolce of re-
markable lanie snd power. He faasmade several vlslta
to the United Btat«s. llUlnE tbe chief mles in stand
Resake, Jean de, ISBS- , . A Polish opera sinter ;
bom In Warsaw, Poland. His debut was mads In Tei^ce
lnIS74, under the name otDe Resctil, as a baritone. In
1B7V he sang as a tenor In Uadrid ; and sIdcc tbat year be
has sons only In tenor roles. His voice isof remarkable
■cope. He has made several tours In America.
B«itw (nifttr). Paul Jnllna, Bwon, 18Z1-18M. A
Gennan-BtiBllab news aceut, at one time well known from
tbe tamlUar newspaperlieadlnc. BmUr't TOigram i bom
InCaaasL InUSlbetransteTredbisbeadqaarleTstoLon-
don. As telesraphs extended thronshout the world be
maltlplled tbe ramlllcadons ot his system till It embraced
tbe remotest redons. Heeyenmatntalnedeonrlen where
tbe telegraphs did not reach— ■. g., between Peking and
Klacbta.
Bevere. Paul, 1735-1818. American engraver and Bev-
olatlonary patriot ; csrried tbe news ot Osge's Impend-
ing attack to Concord.
Beraolda, John Fulton. lam-lWS. An American
mlUtary oOcer ; bom In Lancaster. Pa, : served in the
.. — , — m... -yppolnled commandant ac West
In the OItII War In active service :
Mexican War;
Point In 11
1863 1
. 1 major .
■ the vanguard
I of 1
t Qettysburg, where
Italy and the great centers ot art there, when he lost hli
bearing, and settled In London In 1752, where he began
to paint portraits, and bad as tbe subjects ot bto art the
moat dlBtbignished people, "filled Englar'
ghosla ot her noble squires and dames."
ogland with the
' Bhodaa, Cecil John, 1898-1902. A South African
Btateaman ; bom In Herttordsblre, Xnsland. Was sent
tor hit health to Natal, wbeie hla brother waa a planter.
Ha subsequently went to tbe Ktmberley diamond dlg-
gfon ; there be aoon became ooiMplcnona and amassed
a tortnne. He went back to BnglMid. and entered at
Oriel Oollete, Oiloid. and, tbongta bis residence was cut
short by IlT-beattb, be nlHmalely took bis degree. He
entered the Oape House ol Assembly as member lor
Barkly. Ia 1890 be became prime minister of Oape Col-
ony. He died In Oape Town. Boutb Africa. In hla wilt
Br. Bbodes left about 110.000,000 to found a number ot
three-year schalarshlpa tenable at Oxford. England,
Tbe Income lor each scbolarsblp was 11.600 a year, and
two were offered to each stale and territory hi Ibe
American Union,
Blbe'ra. Jiuape. Ifi88-10fi(. A Spanisb painter : l~~
near Valencia; indtilged In a reiilsm at a it —
type: had BalvatorBosa and Giordano for pupll>.
fUoardo, David, 1772-183S. EngUsb poStlcal e
omist ; bom In London, o' ■ — '-*• • "-
large lomine as a membe — — _
RlBkard I. (Gtsur de Uon). 1187-1199. ung oi kde-
.#nd ; led a large army Into Palestine ; conquered Acre
and defeated aaladln. Blobard II„ 1386-1400. Rich-
ard IQ., MS2-1486. LastofthePlantatenels.
Rloh^ien (reaik'lrvo), Armand Jesn Pnpl— sis,
*--- de,lSeS-lH2. BomlnParls.of anoblelamlly:
rtetof Louis XIII,, and one of the ireateat
Prance ever had; from his h
prime minister In ISM be set blmsellto "
of a threefold porpoie. and rested noi
pUsbed it— tbe ruin ol tbe Protestants a>
the curtailment Of (he power of the nooiea. ana loe nn-
mlUstion ol the House ot Austria In the councils ol
Europe ; his administratlou was signalised by reform*
In llnance.iutbe army, andin legislation; be was a pa-
tmn of letters, and the founder of the French Academy.
Rienal (m>/»), Cola dl,lS13-13H. Boman trlbone;
bom atKome, of bumble orlxln; Incited his fellow citl-
sens to rise against tbe tyranny to whicb they were
subjected at tbe bands o' "' "
became intolerable, and I
years alter tbe c(
mencement ot his poUUcai career.
ijGoogle
THE CENTTET BOOK OP FACTS.
BotMiTt II- isift-ino.
obeapierrs (ro-bolIIWAr'}, Xaxlmlllmi Martc
lore, 1T(B-1TM. A nolonouB Freocb reToluUonlat :
Robeapierr«
iBldon, lTSB-17— __,„_-.
died on ttis gnUloUne. to vhlcb he had udmed (hoii-
luidi ol innocent men and women as crealdent of tbe
"Oommltlee ol Publlo Salety," In anodallou with
Hobln Hood. The hero ol a groan of old EimUih
bkUadi 1 repreunted as an outlBw and a robber, bat of
aiallant and lenerons nature, irboee funlUar haaiit»
are the fonnu ol Bhetwood and Bamadale, wbere be
fleeuthe time careleulr tntbe merrr Kreenwood. Be !■
ever nnlal and f ood-nan»ed, nUsloui, reipectful to
theTIrdn and to all vomen tor ber sake, with aUnd of
ETaCloui and noble dlnlty Id Ms beaiini. There li no
evidence wortb anTUunc that Robin Hood was evei
more than ■ meiecreitlouor Che popular Imaalnatloo.
Rochambena (Ta-$han-ba'). Jean Baiitiate Dons-
tliindeVlineuTdfl,CoDiit,lT2S-l«n. Pieucbmarahal:
(teneral In America in 1781.
Roekefeller, John Davidaan, IgSO- .... An
American cafltBllst: born la Rlchlord, Tlosa coontT.
H. T. He cDKBged In buiIneiB when he waa nineteen
and aoonsbowed ability In detail and discretion Id man-
aiemcDt. When dlscorerlea ol petroleum roiued apec-
uiatlve InCereit in ixno. be owned a rennerr in CICTeland,
Ohio. He wBi quick to perceive that hla oppoitunltieB
were at band. His basJDeaa developed and CDtarKed
with amaalni rapidity. Id ISTO he l>ecBme preeldent ol
tiie Standard Oil Company, a monopollatic corporation,
and throuRti wbkib be acetunulated Immenae wealth.
He baa made large donations to educational InatltiitloDB,
notably to the Unlreralty ol OhlcaKO, to which be has
SveD several millions of dollars. He has also made
rae contributions to religious and charitable purposes.
He Is believed to be the richest man In America.
Bfidcara. JohD,l771-U3S. An American commodore ;
bom in Maryland. He won distinction In operations
anainat France, Tripoli, and England. Bodsera, Jolin,
1X12-1882. Son ol the preceding, also a naval officer;
born la Maryland; served with credit during the OIvll
War, and was appointed rear'admlral, ISTO.
Boabllns, John Annataa, 1806-1869. An American
engineer: bom in MublbanseD. Prussia; came to the
nailed States in 1831. and settled In Pittsburg. Pa. HiB
greatest work was the bridge over the East river, con-
neoUng New York and Brooklyn. He died nblle the
construction was In progress, lu Brooklyn, and the
bridge was completed by his son.
Roland, Manon Jeanne Fblllppon, Madame. 1?M-
ITSS. Wile olJean Harie, and herself the spirit ol the
>._,._.■._ ,-^„ :_j -- 1-— <-- .eforhlmwasloundedon
c spirit. Bt
called '\he Helolse ol
came the sharer In all his studies, aided him In editing
bis worlu. and during his two ministries acted as his sec-
retary and entered Into alltheiDtrignesof his party wlib-
ont debasing herself by their meanness. Alter tbe fUicht
ol her busbaDd. Madame Roland was arrested by order
of tbe Paris Oommnne under the dictation ol Uarat and
_______ '--■ MAbbaye---- - *
li tbem by surrendering to them part o
Ho'mBnofr.BomanoT.orBomiuiow. Tnesumai
of the dynasty of Russia founded by Mlehael Feod
Tovltcli, .... -isiS, son of the Metropolitan
Hostov; elected Oiar 1B13: the direct Una became L-
tlDCt, 1782. the empress EUzabetb being snoceeded by
her nephew. Peter III., founder of tbe Bomanotf-Olden-
bnrg or Bomanoff-H^si«liH3«t(an> dnuty.
Bom'nlDs. nie tradlUanary founder of Borne, twta
..jrotber of Remus, sons ol Rhea Sylvia, by tba god
Uara ; motber and cbUdren being cast Into tbe nSsr,
"le boys were rescued and aurtured by a she woll!
emus was killed In a dispute over the building of tbe
sll; the city was peopled by outlaws, who obtained
ives by Uie "Rape of tbe Bablnes": Komulus was a
3ld and BucceBBful warrior, and was translated to
EBven and made a god under tbe name ol Qulrlnus.
Boas, BalvBtar, ISIA-IOTS. Italian painter ; bom near
Naples: aman of versatile ability; his palDtlngs of land-
scape were of a somber character, and generally repre-
— — ' -e of wild and savage scenes ; hellved chiefly In
He la said to have takcD part In tbe Insurrection
ofMasanlello at Naples la 1MT. but that Is anUkely.
It, TlModoni, US8- .... An American
and twenty-Blith president of the Dnited
States ; bom in Kew York city ; was graduated at Har-
vard DolverslCy in isao and begantbestudy ollaw; the
next year he waa elected to the AsBembly from tbe
twenty-Srst district of New York, serving in the Leg-
islatures of 1883, 1884. and 1S8^; RepubUcan can-
dltata lor mayor against Abram B. Hewitt, United
Democracy, aod Henry George, United Labor, in 18S6 ;
Mr. Hewitt was elected by about 22,000 plurality.
Appointed a Republican member ol the United States
Civil Service OomnilBslon by President Cleveland In his
first BdmlnlBtratlon: called by President McElnley. April
6. 1S97. to be assistant secretary ol tbe navy ; wheD war
was declared against Spain Mr. Roosevelt refused to re-
main In the quiet government oDce ; tor years he had
spent his summers On a Dakota ranch, and learned to
know cowboys as stroog, sincere men. on whom the
nation could rely ; from these the famouscavalrr troop
known as the " Bongh Rlden " was largely recmjled ;
for bravery In tlie battle ol I^a Ouasimas Roosevelt was
promoted colonel and in the tbree daysof flgbtiag before
Santiago, and especially in the magnlllcent charge up
San JauD hlU. he acted with conspicuont gallantry;
ontbe return ol the Rough Riders from Cuba. Rooeevett
was the popular Idol of the country, and despite consid-
erable opposition from prolesslonat politicians was nom-
inated for governor oINewTork on UieBepubllean ticket,
Sept. 27, 1898; be was elected by a plurality of 1S.0OII,
Nov. 4; In tbe RepubHcan Natloual OoDveDfion held In
PbUadelphla Id the summerol 1900 Roosevelt wasenlbo-
BlastlcBlly Dominated for vice-president on the RepubU-
- ' - headed by William McKlDley; be was elected
-• forrosUyln.— ■-*" — ■■ ' '"■ -
Nov. 4, a
H) March!,
ill PiesldeDt McKiDley in Bullalo, li. X.. ^pt 14.
1901. Roosevelt took the oath of oflica as his successor,
and became the twenty-sixth president of Clie United
States: howroto "Winning of the Weal." "Lite ol
Gouvemeur Morris." "Ufe of Thomas Hart Benton."
"Naval War of 1812." "History of New York." "
" ■ " - lays." "
'. explorer: bom In
tbe first In 1818, the
H ortbwest passage,
"■'Cb for FraDkUn.
of bis first two
AfterhlBi
riubUsbed
icchlno, 1782-1868. Celebrated Italian
itlc mualo ; bom at Feaaro ; lila operas
wciH uuiiiKruun. ul a high order, and received with un-
bounded apEilaose, beginning with "Tancred." loUowed
by "Baibei o I Seville," " La Gama Ladra," "Semlr-
amls," " Winlam Tell," etc.; he composed a " Bubat
Mater." and a "Mbbb" which was gtven at his grave.
Bathsohlld,MiirerAnBelin,17U-1812. Jewish banker
at Franktort. Germany ; loonderoftbe bouse of Rotbs-
I Pnul, 1577-18
: bora at r' -
sedulously <;ulllvated the painter's art, and early revealed
hts masterly gift of coloring : went to Italy, sad for a
Dumber of yean was la the service of the J>uke ol Man-
tua, who encouraged him in bis art, and employed bim
on a diplomatic miaslon to Philip II. of Spain ; executed
at Madrid some of bis finest portraits ; returned to Ant-
werp In 1699; compleiod In li;i2 his masterpiece, "Tbe
Descentfrom the CnmB." In Antwerp Cathedral: with
the Bid of ssslitanta he pslnicd the series of twenU-four
PIcturpH. nnw in the Ixiuvre. illuBtratlng tbe principal
events In the life of Maria de' Medici during 1828-1S2B:
diplomatic iDlKBions engaged blm in Spain and, at tlie
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHT.
BntUth courts. wb«re his nDcrkbiuidBnt eacrcr er
lilm to eiecQM muiv palnUnts for CbarlCB I.
Ru'blimtela. AnUm Orecor. 1S8l>1li94. A Ruiwli
■IcIitD : bora ■( Werbwolraeci. Kbenon ; In IMS f
In Bl. Petersburg a> lenctier of mueic, where hi
cecded la lettlnc ■ muBlcal coDBcrvnto. '
became Its director. In 1S72 bo cami
Stales uid hid BU enlbuelosUu rei^-ptton
a plan
Ui the VnUeii
He pndud hla
■ft since Liszt.
rCore biB death,
rank. b«[nK unually reokoi
He ceased itiasing In publl
whlcb ocnirred la St, Petei
Budolf I^ 12IS-12S1. Of the House ol Hapsbure ;
fonoder of the Auitrlan dynasty ; ireatlr locreased his
lather's domain bi marrtage, InberKance, and conqaest,
becoming; theiDOatpoirerfulpriace in BoutheraQerm any;
acquired a remarkable agceudancy amoni the Oerman
prlDceB, and wa«e1eTat«d totbelinperial throne In l£73,
and by Iiieiidly coDceBxlons to the cope. Oreeorv X.,
■dlhBlc
. ._e oppoaitlOQ of Ottocar, king ol
Bohemia, and brought peara ind order to Germany.
Rumford, Benjamin Thompson, Count.l7f>.'l mi4.
Indians. Domberfat 1,400, commanded by blm.in
to pieces near Miami Tillage !n 1791. He resiEni
command la 1792. and died near Oreensburg, Pa.
iteslnlg73. Hedcsl
le right baad of
11 In'
1 on the same bi
'I, Claude Henri. Cirn
Tory In sympBtby. be lived In London during the AmeH-
eolered the serWce of the Elector of Bavaria: rnse to
the position oi minister ol war, and was flnally created
a Count of the Holy Itoman Empire. He spent the last
years o( his life at Auteull, boally engaged in scleoUflc
researchea. Died la Auteull. near Parle.
Rnpert of Bavaria. Prince, 1619-168(2. An Engllsb
mllltar
n Id I
admiral of the English royal licet. After
tlon be was appointed lord-high- admiral
wllb Honk agalna' - - ■ ■
oade
ir of the Continental Congress, he signed the
Declaratloo ol Independence. In April, 1777. he was ap-
pointed ■urgeon-geneial, and In July phyalclan-generol,
of the ConllDcntal army. He was a founder of the
Ptiiladelphla dlspensaiy. the first in the United States,
Id 1799 Rush wB> appointed ireamircr of the Untied
Boladlnl
PhlUp Aug'
re. by Richard Co
91. retaining Jerusi
iderlne under a
,B Lord Cecil be ente
ecame Lord Craahor
;llrcd from the minis'
ilN-.»BndhlselevaLlo
) his old party assc
iryuhlp for India li
!of I.ords be returned
works brought h
erelgns. He d lei
n o[ A
d his I
edicB
_. .._ European so
- .- Philadelphia,
, •it'davlil). Jacob, 1625-1682. A famo
Dutch lanttsCBpe painter ; born and died at Haarlei
lew particulars ol his t" >- "- '■— — ' —
commanded
England, am
peaiing and
I galleries of Dresden,
: spirit,
Michael de. IW
erond war aKninsi
England and Prance In thi
^ „.j Spain against France; w.
mortally wounded oil the coast ol Sicily ; ]
Baxaa'ta, Fraxedes Matm
Prim's cabinet; i
public affairs during the trying p
American War.
Balnt Arnand(flT-tio'>, JacQue
actively Into the plans of I^uls N
-leSepubllc; commanded the Pre
IS conducting
de, 1796-1854.
break of theCi
Lbutdtedafeiv
St. Clair, Arthur -~
,_, ..asalthe battle of Torklov .. ,
■ In I7S7 ; governor of Nortbweat Territory In
lT8ft-U(B. Tbe eipedltlouarii lores against tbe Miami
bom In UllBD. In 1849 he fougbtwith dls-
he revolutionary war. He scored Buccess In
d Uadrld : visited the United States In 18711
iBt: bom in Edinburgh, Pa. Was aasoclated v
...... ._._ ,^...._... T jitHjiiy, (or som
He died In the city of Mexico,
tumont. 1R74T- , , A French aeronaut:
ill. South America. In 1900 he made several
eBHful attempts to fly with his dirigible bal-
t was not till 1901 that be succeeded In per-
le won the Deulsch prise oi
a flying machine under c«c-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS,
t*in eoDdlUoDt. In Junury. IM2, he made aeveni sue-
(«astiil fllghta near UoiiCa Carlo.
BATdaiuuia'ln*. floariUieiieegB. C. Tbalait Mdc
of Attjrit; led a luxurious, cRemlDate life. but. tnr-
prlsed wben at bis eaae bj a large army of Invaden. be
■uddenlr developed Into a bero, Oil hard preaMd at
lenBth and abut op la Ntneveti. and after two rean'
defenae AndlDS Teeletaiice bopeless. be reared a funeral
pUa, and, lettiiiB tire to it. threw hlmieir upon It.aud tier-
latied in tbe flamei.
Bartaln.Jalm, iaiM-U9T. Ad Amcricaa artlat ; bom
Id LondoD. EnalKDd ; came to tbe United Btates In IS80.
and was one of the flrat to Introduce tneiiotlDt enErav-
InC- He wai the aatbor of a large number otemrravInEB
tor booli Illustration, aud enKraved mBu; historical
Klutlaci; deiiiDedthe mauument to Waalilnetnn and
fayette In Monument Gemetery. Ptalladelphia, and
tabllBhei] IntereetlDe [lersoiial reminbceoceB. He died
I Philadelphia. Pa.
Baul. Flourished eleientb century, B, C- A Benja-
mlte. tbe sod of Klsb. who fell in with Samuel, as he was
OD tbe nay In search of bis tatbera asses that bad sone
astray, and from bis stature and stalely bearlns was
anointed by him to beflntUncof Israel; be dlsthicultiied
himself In tbe field aialnst the enemies of his people, but
fell at the hands of tbe PtillietlDea alter a retin of forty
years, and after se" '" — ""' '"' ''
David, whc •--"—
ICsUan DIB
dlstlngulsbed mai
Btrona). Elector
'ned f
'Ictories of Font
Flanders.
Say, Leon, lS2a-18M.
it de. lew-nso. .
not Aufi:ustuB (Ti
Ins 'of Poland; Ii
oy and Lsuleld, 1
mist: bom In Pari
of tbe Senate. Amoae
French atBtenr
lister ol finance In tbe
IS elected president
crstlc Solution of
few Dictionary of
').1103-14«8.
crusblna: again and BebIh the Turkish armies: vas
known among the Christians as Oeorge Castrlot.
SchalT, Philip, 1S19-18W. A tbeologlan; born in
Bwiuerlsnd : studied la Oermany : came, recommended
by hicb Dsmea, to tbe Dnited StateB, and became a nro-
' ' ' ~ nnaylvsnia. and Hnally
Bcheel e . CarLWUheln
born In Stralsnnd : was sn ■
Koeplnfi: during bis reBldenc
ous ImpartBut dlsGoiertes. si
ical papers, his chief work.
Fire,"
ScheF'fer, Ary. 1TM-1S58. .
In New York.
BttbelBtlermadenumei-
d published many cbem-
Eiperiments on Air and
J] eminent French pslnter.
Sohel'Ilns. Prledrieh Wllhelm Joseph Ton, n7.V
1854. One of the most eminent of (Jerman metapbysical
pbiloBopben. classed with Kant, Heeel, and Flcbte,
Bclileleniiaclwr liMi'rrmakt-ti), Friedricb Er-
nest Daniel. HES-UU. Brest Oennantbeoloeisn ; bom
atBreslau: brought up among the UorsTlans, his mind
revolted arslnst tbe narrow ortbodoiy of their creed,
thooeh tbe reUglons feeling be Inberited never left bim.
He elaborated one of the most ioSuentlal systems of
religious pbilosopby.
Sehoalorsft, Henry Bone, 1793-1RG4. An American
autbor.noUd as sn Indlsn sutboiity; bom In Albany
county. New York; thirty years of bis life he spent
among tbe Indians, and tbroueb blm msny laws were
enacted for their protection ; "■' *■
MIsniUHippIVBlley."
n, D. G-
Scho'Denhiiuer. Artbui
lasopber ; born In Dantilc ; i
be published sen
lems of Ethics" :
e prlQcipal work of 8i
composet, bom in Tlenna.Ci
variety of bli compoalHor- ■
admlied ar* "-'-
Sine" and
his whole 1
ScbnmaoD. Bolwrt. It
composer: bom InZwickan, Saxony. In it.
ioHlngiblB marriage Ira pobllibed Dearly 1
many od Heloe i words : be then commeuoed bla sreat
series ol oiobestral works, bla symphony In B flat Eeliui
first performed attbecloee of ISU; nnderstressof work,
however, his reoion failed blm, and after anatlemptto
drown himself In ISM he was confined In a lunatlo
Schnn, Carl, 1S2S^ . . An American statesman :
bom in Llblar, near Oolocne, Prussia. About 1SB2 bo
csme to the United Btalea, and settled In Uadlson, Wis.
inlMl be was appohited minister to Spsln, but wben the
Civil War broke out resigned tbat he might return and
"Life of
lenry "jisy.
Sehnyler (itv'br), Fblllp, ITS8-iaM. An American
ntlitsry officer: bom In Albany. N.T, He was Pederal-
st United States senslor from New York. 17W-1T9I, and
ras again elected a seaeCor, In place ol Aaron Biut. In
7B7. He died in Albany.
Schwartz, Berthold, 1300-1389. A Gennan monk : la
Sid to have discovered gunpowder.
Schwnn'enberK, Karl PhlUpp. Prince von. 17T1-
8:^. An Austrian general He negoUaled tbe marriage
<l Nspoleon I. and tbe Austrian princess, and com-
nanded tbe allies at the victory of Leipslc.
ScbwBt'ka, Frederick. 184»-isg!. An American Arc-
Ic explorer: bom In Galena, III. In' ls§e be commanded
he New York Tima Alaskan expedition, and did much
" pubHsbed
Toe umioi — -' "■■-
._. Ore.
Schwei'nlta.LewlsDaTlsTon, 1780^1884. AnAmer-
can botanist; bom In Betblebem, Pa. His original re-
rl, 400 QBW species
ided Africa and
Isrse and valuable collection of
of Natural Science of Fhlladelp)
Bclplo <(ii/«-s) AfrioBaus Major. Pnblli
lla.,23T-184fB.C. F .— ^-.
defeated Hannibal.
Sclplo .s:nitllBn
Comellns, 18&?-129
Scwtt,WlDfleld,'lT86-18«. AnAjnerlcan general
In Virginia. He was coramanderin-chlef of the
Army from 1841 till ISei, and bi.iSSa was
fill candidate for the presidency.
Bebaatlan, Saint. A Roman soldier at Narbonne,
and martyred under Diocletian wben It was discovered
he was a Christian: is depicted in art bonnd naked to a
tree and pierced with arrows ; and sometimes with arrows
in bla band offering them to Heaven on bla kneet.be
having been first shot with arrows aud then beaten to
id was Uran rescued by Oaptahi Wood*
.otookfr
"itoryoiRob-
Semlr'amls. Mythical Assyrtan queen ; bnlit Baby-
lon scdgreatlylncressed her domlDloos; Invaded India.
but was defeated.
Semme* (iimi), Bspbael, laW-UTT. An Amertcan
naval ofBcer ; bora In Maryland. He resigned bis com-
mission at tbe outbreak of the Civil War, and became
the most daring aad sucoesafal commander In tbe Con-
ijGoogle
HI8T0HT AND BIOGRAPHT.
ftdenta aerrtce. HIa v
off QtttboatK, PrMCV, JtnM 19, Ij
tDDit of bit ccewMciped on tbe BrfOiti ja
SCMCM, [» Anumu. .... -ft.
bora at Ooidora. aDd bronKhC to Roma wban a .
pncttoed *l a pleader at the bar, atndled phlloaopbr.
•mi
PtillOKipher:
ro: acqalred
waa cbargcd wltb conaplnor br Nero m a pretext. U
la beUeved, to prociue nia wealth, and ordered to Ull
hbama. wMeh be did br DpenlDxUa Teln* tiu he bled to
death; he waa ot tbe 8to!c acbool In pbUosophy, and
wrote • tumiber ot treatlsea bearinK cMeflr on marals.
StiBiiach'eTlb. A Klcs of AHyHs, wbOM relEn ei-
VDded from 702 to SSI B.C.. and WHS disUnculabedljy the
projectioii and execatliiii of eiteuelve publlo irorki:
be eodeitvored to extend hla cODquesU weBtward. but
waa baffled In Judea by the mlraculouB destractloa
Serr^na, MltAael, 1G09-1SG3. Spanleb tbeologtan;
mutTTed throocb the Intolerance of ChMd.
Sewn^tFla, flourished 140aT-]2SOT B.C. Tbe most cele-
bratedotthoeu'lrUnKiolEKypi; b<
tbe ttiKHM. became smblUoua ol n
uai be alio faiTaded Europe; in Ua old axe, be,
liaTliis KTOwn Inarm and bUnd. deitroyed blmBelf. 8e-
Boatrla, BO called bT tbe Greeka. ^Identical wltb Kameiei
if the I^araobs.
peror : boiii In LepUa llama, t
mand id Pannonla, and elected euitjciui
of Pertlnai : mbdoed a rebellion )□ Brlta
Soath Britain asatnn Inrailona from 1
waU;dled atYoik.Entland.
Be ward. 'Will tun Htinrr. 1801-1871. ._ _
■ ' ■-' in: bom In New York;
r, Horatio, lSU-lS8t. American itateonan ;
1 nominee for the praildency In 1868.
81utft«aliniT. Antbonr AaUaj Cooper, third Ekrl
of, len-1718. EncUab pbUanthropln, enthor. and free-
1 BontluKte, 1811- .... An
American geologliil ; born near Newport. Ky.; ha served
two yean aa an arUUerr officer In tbe Union army during
the CItU Wotj profeaaar of Oeolocy and He&a of Law-
rence Sdantiflo Bcbooli he baa written a number of
popnlor aclentmo worka.
AayB, Duilel, 1T4T-182(. An American captain In the
Rerohitloa ; bora In Haaaocbuaetts ; died in New York :
be beosma Dotorloos M leader ot an abonlTe rebellion
a^Dtt the atate lawa o( Koaaacbuaetta, 17Be.
. lAarldaa, PUUd H«
er*l; TMerloaa at winct
Forks : mode Ueulenoii* -
theobiel command on
ibemuB. John, 1823-1(00. An American atateamon ;
born In Loncaner. Ohio. Member ot Concress. 1S&&-
UISI. He took a prominent part in tbe proceedliiKa of
the Boose; was on the Conunlttee of Inaulry sent to
Eansaa, and johied tbe movement for tbe lormatlau ot
tbe Bepnbllcan partr. Id 1H1-18TT he waa In tbe Senate;
waa aecietarr ot tbe treasurr, 1877-1881, and ionerln-
tended the maiiiniilliin of specie parment m 1879, after a
anspenston ot BeventeeD jeon ; re-elected to the Senate
In Ittl andeonttaiued to bold that offlce Ull 1897, when be
waa appointed aecrstorr ol atata by Preetdeot UcKln-
Isy; redned that ofllce, however. In 1898, on acGoont of
falling health. Hedledtn WasbloKtoD. D. 0.
Bherauoi, Ba«r, 17Z1-17W._ An eminent American
' UUm Teenmaah, VgO-lSn. A dtothi-
n Keneral: bom Id Laocaater, Oblo;
■euattfaebattleaof BnllBuDand Bhl-
lob ; received promotloD, and aa second Id command to
OroDt rendered Tthiable aerrlce In rednclDi TlckBburg
and Hmiphla ; captured the atrmishokt ot Atlanta, and
oKer a amom march wawati) witb 86.000 men took
Savaisiab. whicb he followed np with • aeries of vlc-
torlea Id Ibe OaroUnas, reoelvlnc. on 26th April, ISfiG, tbe
* :r ot General JobnstOD. which brought tbe war
le army Id IG
I, Ds^ X
ras recocniied bT promatlon to mojoi^
— lost ■ lec at Oet^tnuK. He was nloced
on tbe retired list ol& army, with the rank of majors
general, and was United State* minister to Spain ISSft-
1878. He bas since been president ot tbe New York
State Board ol Civil Service Commlsatoners. conunlS'
■ioaer ot Emlgrallon. sberUI of New York, and member
ot ConKrees.
Blddons, Bvith,I7SS-1831. ThemostdlaUuiulBhed of
English tragediennes. Sbe belonged to the Kemble
Slda'er or Bydney,' AIxemoD, 1823-1883. A noted
polittclsD and soldier of extreme republican views :
served in Ireland, 1M2; returned, joined the Parliamenta-
rians, rose to n colonelcy and command ot a regiment In
1M5 ; entered Parliament, and. although appointed one
ot the commissioners to try Charles I., absented himself
from the pTDceedings. but afterward* approved of tbe
execution; withdrew from politics during Cromweirs
Protectorate ; intrigued with Louis XIV. sgahist Charles
ILiasBistedWilllsmPennln drawing up the reDUblican
constitution ot Penuaylisnia. was on trumped-up evi-
dence tried for complicity in the Eye House Plot and
summarily sentenced to death.
Siemens (iw'iitnii). Sir Cbu-Iea ^UllBm, 1828-1888.
A German engineer: bom in Hanover, The treat works
ot Siemens Brothers at Charlton. West Woolwich. lor
the manulacture of BUbmarlne electric lelesraph appa-
ratus, were estabUUied Utere bi 1869 ; and the great steel
works at Landore, Walea.ln 1S6C. He labored mainly In
twodistlDCtfle1di,tbeappllcatlomotbeat and the appli-
cations of electridty, and von a Rreat reputation In both.
He was knighted, April. 1888. In recognllioD othia serv-
ices, which had been previously recogniaed bf numerous
Bclentlflc aocletlea, and by the Universities of Oxford,
Glasgow, Dublin, and Wuenburg. He died Id LoDdoD.
Sleyea (u-aii-vaiiO. Abbe, 17ia-I836. A eonapionons
Bgnre all through the French RevohiUon, the Oonanlate.
and tbe Empire ; represented Paris In the Statee-Generah
sat Id tbe center Id tbe Legislative Aaeembl]' ; renoimced
tbe CbristloD religion In favor of the Koddessot Season;
projected a constitution which vss rejected : supported
Nspoleon; Hed to Belgium on the return ot the Bour-
bons, and returned to France in 1890. by wblch time be
was poUtlcally defunct.
BlEol Uee'gdhS'rana, ls»-lg02. An American mili-
tary officer ; born hi Blushelm. Bsden. Ue come to the
United States iu IB^ and when the Civil War broke out.
organized a regiment and went to the front, wttere be
served with unusual distlnctloa. being promoted molor-
BlUlmanBenJiunln, 1816-1885. Ad American chemist:
born In New Haven. Conn.; hewasmsde professor of
Chemistry In the School of Applied Chemistry ; delivered
the flrataeiiesof lectures on aicricultural chemistry ever
given Id tbe United States; was one of tbe original
members of the National Academy ot Sciencee in 1868.
He died In New Haven. Oonn.
Slnun (iHnanO. Jolea Fraiunla,lS14-iaiM. A French
stateranan; born In Lorlent, HorWhan. Brittany ; was *
disciple of Victor Cousin, and ancceeded bim in the chair
of pUioaoptar at tbe Borbonne ; In 186S he was elected to
the Corps Leclalatlf, where he aetved UU the fall ot Uie
empire, When he was placed wltb Thiers and Oombetta
at the bead ot tbe provisional government, whose Blfalra
be administered during the siege ; from the conclusion of
peace In 1871 till tbe fall of Thleia be was prominent
in the Ataembly at Bordeaux and at Versalllea. and In
187S waa electedaUfe senator; he died in Paris. France.
fiiamoa'dl, Jean Chsrlee lAonord SlsBoade de,
1773-1S42. Celebrated Swiss historian; bomatGeneva;
the works wtiich bave estsbtlsbed bis reputation are bis
great histories of "The Italian Republics In (he Middle
Ages." "Kuropean Lilerature." and "A Histor7ot tbs
Sko^Seleir, Mlclia*!, 1818-1882. A Busslen general;
Warof lfr!7-1878;i
ment Idled suddenly.
. eildell, John, 17e8M87l. An
boralnNewYork;elccted to Cc
minister to Mexico la lSt&, and w
Benatelnl8M-1861;ln September
a Confederate commlssiODer to F
._ __, le Ruaao-Torklah
!T In the Fanslavlat move-
le United Btatea
e was appointed
nhere be began
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
tllllBTS: hedledlnBrooklrQ. N. T.
Smumtou, John, ITU 1-na. An EnicIIib
bom Id Aiuthorpe. near Lcedi. Eiutland.
It stood ttll 1SB2. V
PolU;
*59*DclserTed
ilTlI enEtaeei
In Kirkcaldy. Fire: io 1778
(ntnthn N»tiirp ■nil (lauspnof [hB Wl ., -
' D jean ot his lite, kud
■me worJd-fmmoiig : in J — ^-
commlBsIoDer oi custoi
mna in upf/ was elected lord rectnr n
ersltr: mnde Political EcoDomr
work to which be devuled
which bU rendered b!
aettled In Edlnburith
: produced biB "Inquiry
■ "- lions," -
... lite, k
. : in ]7T8
toma Ic
> dIstlDi
branch.
8mltli.Oaldwlii.lS2S- . . EngUgh man ot letlen;
born in Berka 1 cameto Amerloa asprofemor of Entlleli
Hiatont lu Cornell Unlvenlty: In ISTl aettled in Canada.
HebeiieTca tbat Canada will be annexed to the United
States; baa written a number of booka and pamDlilcIi',
one on the "BelatloDa between England and America'
and another on "The Folillcal Dealinj' ol Canada": he
la an ultraUber»l.
Bmltb. John. Captain. 1S79-1CS1. EnKllab explorer :
founder otVlrftinlB.
Smttbi jDUtfb, lWe-lg44. Pounder of the Ilormon
Smith, WllUam. 17BD-1SM. The '■ father of EnKlIah
leolOKT'V born in Churchill, Oifordstilre, EoEland;
Bmlthaon, Jamea', I765-:ks'. An EnRllah phllanthro^
plat; natural son of Hugh SmllhHnn, flrst Duke of North-
umberland: was graduated at Uilord, and elected a
member of the RoTal Society. In U3S his proi«rty,
amountlDK to 1508,318, came into the ponses^iion of the
Dnited Statei government, havlne been beque"tii"<i hv
bim "for Che purpose of fnundins anioaliCutlon
Initon, D. C. t« be called the Bmlthsonlan In
for (he increase and diHuelon of kDOWledat
'■_ Ho died Id Genoa, Italy.
It Wash-
Blu*. l^SS-lfiOl. A tbeoloRian: bor
-ehedwi
and hli papers burned.
Socmtea, 46g-S9» B.O, At
nounced by the Delphic oral
lived all blsdayalD Athens, a
no book, propounded no eyetem, and founded no achool
talklDi to whoio would listen, and instllllni a love o
joatlce and truth; hewaa charied with not believlDK Ii
tbeitate retlgtoD. with IntroduclUR new eods. and cor
ruptlns the yonth, convioled by a majority of his Judge.
..... — -"-mned to die.
n. reicned B7T-e87 B.C. In Scripture, the thin
celebrated of the H
w royal line, lie Is th
ir ot tbe book ot Ecclesloates, Son
1-rore Aa, and nart ot tbe Paahns.
BoloB. Bonrlabed alitli century B.C- The Brat Athe
nlancanetltatlonallawliTer, and one of the Seyen Wise
UenotOreece.
Salrman <BalBli>uui), The name of three Turkish
Boltaiu. the moat noted beint Bolyman (the Uaguill-
eenU, 14l»-lfiC6. Bncceeded his father, Sellm I.. ISW. He
OTerrannearlytfaewhole of central Europe, Arabia, and
Peiaia. but waa repulsed atthealeee of Malta, la^i.
Solbeni, Kdward Askew, 1S26-1S61, Comedian:
bom In Urerpool: made hia mark In Tom Taylors
"Our American Oouain." In which he appeared thau-
■ande otttmeain America and England: scored a great
anecees also aa David Garrick.
Bvnlt (siwll). Nicolas JsundeDlea.naV-ISSl, Duke
-..>.. — ^ .. ..,_. ., __„ ---jtln
irmy In Spain be otttmanenvered tbe EngUah tn UOt.
lonqnered Portugal, and opposed to Wellington a skill
ind tenacity not lesa than his own; turned Royaliit
I Iter the abdication ot Mapoleon, but on his return from
;iba rallied to tbe emperor'a standard, and fought at
. . . became active Is tbe public service, and was
red as ambassador In England In 1S38: retired In
■ ■ "-" title of " Matahal.
IMS, In 184T he received th
IB manumitted
General of F
Sonlonaue ((M-IwtO, fknatln. 1'
slave: born In Hayti; died there. He
elected president and declared hlnoseli emperor, unoer
the title ot Faustin I., 1S19. He proved a brutal tyrant,
and was driven from his throne and tbe Island. 166B.
Soa'sa, jDhn Philip, IBM- , . An American mnal-
clan; horn in Washington, D. C, He was bandleader ot
the Doited Stales Marine Corps, lASD-iaaz. and Inthelat-
a Band, which gave
- -„ , t Is beat
known from his marches, which have been republished
Spark*, Jared, 17R9-186e, An American historian:
bom In WHUngton, Conn.: be was professor ot Ancient
and Modem History at Harvard. 1839-1M9- preaidenC of
tbe college. 1849-1853: end the author of alarge number
of sermons, biographical and blatorlcal worlis, theologl-
csl papers, etc., most notably "Tbe Library of American
Biography" and "Correspondence of tbe American
KevDiullon": he died In Cambridge, Mass.
Snar'tacnB. Leader ot the revolt ot the slaves at
by birth: a man of powerful physique : In encecBSIon a
Speke,' John Hnnnlnr. 1«27 ISM. An English Al'ri-
ot philosophy, 1
be relation
0 Ufe, n
Bplnoaa(ipc-no'iaA), Benedict, Ifi32-1G77. Qreat mod-
em philosopher; bom In Amsterdam ; left Amsterdam
aud Anally settled at Tbe Hague, where, absorbed In
pbllosophic study, he lived In seclusion, eaming a liveli-
hood by polishing optical glasses, which his friends dis-
posed o( for him: his days were short; be suflered
from 111 bcalth. and died ot consumption. His great
wnrk, his "Ethlca," was published about a year after his
Spoffbrd, A Ins
ortb Band, ISS^ ,
. Published "The A
.udwlg, 17M-1S99.
; produced both
rauBi Buiuiiit the fonner, the
laddon, ISH 1S». An English
edon England. His followers
5wn 'Tabemacle" In Newlng-
y to thousanda of hearers. His
1 weekly from IRM, and yeariy
nt IBM. They had an enormous
m being translated Into various
ileiitone, France.
par. 177B-18SI.
14-1656, Captain ot Plymouth
e he engaged In mln-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
verelt; at Falo AJto, CbI.i be
Hiford, jAiit- M — , m-T — —
,_..jintJiropiM; bora !□ Albanr. N. Y. ; Ibe wife ol Lelaud
BUnford. tbe founder of tbe LelBDd BUalord. Jr., Dnl-
ventt;; sbe built and endowed Uie Cblldreu'i HoBpltal
Id Albany. N. T.. at a eoM of taXIMO: E>ve tlSO.OOO to
ttte MnderEartenB In San FrancIiCM). ObL, and after tbe
deatb or her busband Id ISM deroted bereelt to the de-
TelopmcDt and auppoitot tbeLelaikd Stanlon) Unh
Bity : in laoi Bl " •"- "■ ■" '
by [onilngi —
;r to Ita tniMeea Mocki valued ai
world.
Blsnler. ArtbarFaBrlirn.lSlA-USI. Widely known
u Dean Htanloy ; bom at AMerler. InCbeihire. EiutlBtid :
held a profeBsorBblp of EccIariaaUeal History in Oxford
for a time, and publLsbed lectorei on tbs Easteni Church,
tbe Jewish Church, the Albanaaiati Creed, and (be Church
of Scotlaod ; accompaiiled the Prlnre of Wale* to the
Eaet Id 1SS2, and hecame dean ol Weatmlnster ISM, in
Bdccealao to Trench : wrote "Uletorii^Bl HonumenU of
Weitmlutter Abbey " and "Ctarlstlin Inetitntlons."
Stanley. Ksnir Morton, IMl-lSOt. African ex-
plorer; bom Id DenblKta. Wales, hlapareotal name beine
SowlaDde, behaTincaBBUiDedthenameDf Stanley after
that of hla adopted tatber. Ur. glaDley, Mew Orleans ;
•erred Id the Confederate anny jtMcame a newspaper
foietoneorreBpondeDtto tbeMew7ark Htrald; at length
-■ 'o BO and "flud liTbrntone : after
blDi Id eiploratloDB, tetumed to fe^tlandi publlxhed
" Congo andlti Free State." "In Darkest Africa, ' etc.:
elected to the Bridsti pBrllunent, IKSe.
stBtcHuan ;' bora in BteubemlUel Ohio : anCOlDted alCnr-
ney-teneralof the United Btalea: succeeded Simon Cam-
eron aa secretary of war and held that office lor all years.
On December ZD. 1860. be was nomhialed by President
Orant as an associate Justice of tbe Supreme Court of
the United States, but died before laUnc his teat.
SUnton. SUanbeth Cady. 18I&-I90Z, An American
reformer; bom la Johnstown. N. Y. : called tbe ant
Woman's Risbta ConTentlan in Senera FbUb. N. Y.. in
lees. She was the author of "Tbe History of Woman
BufrrmBs." and other works.
Stark, John. IT2fl-iaZl.
bom in Londonderry. N,
UaJorBogerilnthe war against the French
In 1T&5; rendered emcienC serrice at Tlconderoga In
1T58, and was actively empio jed in the subsequent cam-
paign. In 177a.!alterthebattlea( Lexington, he received
a colonel's commiBaion, and recruited a regiment which
formed the lelt of the Aiberioan "~" '" "--'— ""■
Ji American military ofBcer;
roops under
h Frledrloh Karl Ton. B
1831. PruSBian statesman.
SMpken. Skint. Stoned 38 1 : flrat Chri6t1
Staphena. Alsxander Hamilton,
lean Matcaman and writer; the "Nesi
r of tt
Confcd-
, _., , _„ le seceislon of hlB Blate : rtce-
,._ildent of tbe Oiuifederite Btatca; elected to the
United Slatea Soiate from Georgia, but not permitted to
take his seat ; member of the Hooae of RepreBentatlTes,
bowever, from 1874 nntU bis deatb.
m, OMrce, 1T81-1S18. English engineer;
le locomotive engine.
StevIiBiuan. Bobcrt. iaOS-18». Son of George
' engineer: inyentor ol tubular
William Aagostns. Baron,
I Inapectot^genersI, with a
gresa In 17K) voted him an annuity of 12,400 ai
la fellow oOcers. He dl
Stevens, Thaddeni, ITSZ-lMg. An American states-
man: bom in DiDville, Vt. In 1S48 and also InlSR) he
was elected to Conatess from Pennsylvania, and again
in la&B. retaining his seat till bis death.
8t*«art,AlexanderTnmer,180t-]Sn. An American
merchant; bom near Belliit, Ireland; came to the
United States In 1823 and engaged In teaching. Id liOS
be began. In New York city, a drr goods buslnesa which
gradually exiianded Into one of the largest mercantile
tatheworld. He died In New York.
- 'ngald, IVSS-lSes. BcottUb '"
Tgh : be wrote " Elements o:
man Mind," " PhlloBophlcal Essays," etc.
'(Hra.Blaekwell).lH18-IS98. AnAmeri-
bomlDWestBrookflelil, Uasa. She wss
graduated at Oberlln College Id 1S4T. Sbe published a
protest, "Taxation Without Repreaentstlon." Id 1869
she helped organize the American Woman's Suffrage
Her I
•eph, 1779-184S.
In A
Story, Jnwpl . ...
InUarblehead. Mass. In 1811 hi .
elate Justice of the United Ststes Snpreme Court, and
held the office till hla death. He wrote extensively on
JuriBprudence. He died In Cambridge, Uass.
Story. William Wetmam.lSll>-lSM. Poet and sculp-
tor; son of preceding. He died in Vallombrosa, neat
A noted geograpber : born
- - - ' I seventeen booka
exception of the
epitome: the flrat
.. . _ . .It eight treat ol
Europe, tbe six following ol Asia, and the last of Africa.
Stradlvar'l, Antonio (SttsdlTBrins), 1648T-ITS7.
An Italian violin maker ; bom In Cremona, Italy ; It was
be who seUled the typical pattern of the Cremona violin,
and bis instrumeale, for tone and Unlsh. have never yet
been excelled ; he died in Cicmona.
Strauss. Johaan, 182S-18II9. An Austrian moslclsn;
bom in Vienna: after composing dance music for i
years, be undertook an "- "
produced in 1B71. and rL_ .
subsequently be produced "The Forty TWevea"; "Uag-
lloBtro," "The Gypsy Bsron." etc., and numerous
waities, the best known being " Tie Beautiful Blue Dan-
ube"; he died in Vienna.
Btnart. Gilbert Charles. 1T&5-1SSS. An American
painter: bom in NarrsganBett, R. I.; In 177S be made his
way to London, where be led for two jeara a Bohemian
life; upon bis talent being recognized, be became a
fashionable portrait painter; in 1792 be returned to tbe
ITnited Stales, and pahiled portraits of Washington,
JefTeraon. Madison. John Adams, and many of tbe dis-
tlngulahed men of tbe period; he died In Boston.
Salla or Bylla, Lucius Cornelius. 138^78 B.C. Roman
Sumner, Charles.' 1S11-IS7I.
"Indigo," which was
Iwedealtorg, Eroani
pnist: In hi -
founder of
sect known aa tbe Swedenborglans or the
liiiurcn uj now Jerusalem,
Talt, Archibald Campbell. 1B1M8SZ. Archbishop of
Canterbury ; bom In Edinburgh. Scotland. In 1M2 be
was appointed BucceBBor to Dr. Arnold ar "— " * '
Rugby; in 1MB becsme Dean o~
BlabopolLond
waa made primate
Lambeth
Oonfi
. Hale, and u IHW
imfleld. miaesbe
Perlcard, Charles
cated by tb
on a statesman I career, id iisi was sppoiniea minuter
of foreign allalrs ; supported Bonaparte in his ambitious
made grand cbsmberlalD and Duke of Benevento. while
be retained the portfolio of foreign aflalra : dIsapproTlDg
Napoleon s course toward England. laoT. be resigned.
He refused to accept oOlce again wben twice recalled ;
be attached btmself to Ibe BourlMitis on their retom, and,
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OP FACXa
becomlDK lorelgn mluliter to Lonla XVIIt.,iraa tntde i
peer, ana teat ambu«ulor to tbe OODEreai of Vleuni
retired Irom public life UiortlT
..r of tbs Central Preabrteriin Oburch la
N.T., !□ l8aB-lS94. aod afUrwRrd became asBoc:
of the Pint PreabyterlaD Cburcb In Wutalostoii, D. C.
Ha wutormuiyrean tbe editor ol Cbe Ohriitian Hrr-
ald, aud was tbe autbor of "CrmnbB SveitC Or."
" Womui: Her Powera and PrlrileEee." " FromUanger
to Tbrone," "Bvery-Day Bellgloii," etc. Ho died In
Wartilnelon. D. C.
Talma, vnufwia Joseph, 17B3^ia2e. A famaus
French trasedlan ; bom In Paris: darlnitbe Bevulutlon
he WBi tbe toremoat actor at the Tbestre de la Repub-
Ugoe, and rabwqnently enjoyed (be lavor ot Napoleon ;
bu noble eanlafe and matchless elocution enabled blm
to play iritb ireat dltrnlty 'och cbaraclen aa Olbello,
w of Sami
lullt ui
L (Treat Asiatic
' oaquesl to
le otbladeatb extended fi
oUn Arcblpelago: died vhlle leadloK
- -■--'Obfiia,
iHipIre that
[pedltli
THii'ei«d< lOtO-1112. A famous cnisader : bero of
Taaao'B creat poem; for great deeds done In tbe First
Cnuade M was revarded with tbe principality of Tibe-
rias; staoda as tbe type of "■ rery Keotle, perfect
fcniEbt" ; died at Antloch ot a woond recclred to battle.
IkneyCtcoiT'nO.BoKBrBroolio.lTn-lBM. AnAmeri-
CBD luriat; born In Calvert county. Maryland; soc-
ceededJohaU.Berrienasattomeygeneral of tbe United
Btatea ; was appointed secretary of tbe treasory under
tbe United BUted Senate March IS.UOe ; wbllc In tbia
he rendered decfatona oo many Important cases.
notaoly those ol Dred Scott, and Sherman M. Booth,
both bearing on the FuElllTe Blare Law: be died in
WasbiDston, D, C.
- • ■ - • - ■ . .678 B.C. The
le Tarquln kli
aithUnc of Rome. .. , „-
crowned Alt B. C. ; Tarquln Ins, I-doIob Boperliui
hla ErandaoD. married two sleler«, daughters of Bervlu
TdIUus, whom he asgaaslDsted at tbe Instigation of his
later wife. SH B. C. ; TsraulnlBs, Seitua. his son, the
e. aod with his eipolslon, 510 B.C., Bomeb«CBme
IaTard,18
nnett Square. Pa. ; foi
ber Ol year* contrlbD ted, astraTelcorrespaDdect.to tbe
rrifriBM, TlBltlns Id this capacity Bsypt. the grealar part
of Asia. Oeptral Africa. Buada, Iceland, etc. : during 1SS2-
IMS acted M lecretary oftbe legktJon aCat. Petersburg ;
and in UTS waa appointed ambaaaador at Beilln : bis
Hlerary reputation rests mainly (m hit wdrka of travel;
also on " Poema of the Orient, Rhymea of Traveli"
" Faust.
le ShawQc
Indiana :
TayloT. XaehMTT, 1TT4-UB0. American general and
Btateaman ; twelfth prealdentot the United Blstes ; bom
In Vlrglnls ; entered the armyln 1808; servedin Bemloole
and Black Hawk wars: malor-general In Ueilcan War.
and woo the battlea ol Reaaea de la Palma and Buena
Vista; elected president bjtbs Whigs li
Twnmseh, 1770-1818. Chief 0" "-- ""
defeated by Harrison at llppeci
ol the Thames.
Tell, Wllhelm, flourished 1305; leicendary Swiss
bero ; said to have been drowned In tbe Bchaecben, in
■ttemptint (o save the life of a friend.
Temple, Blr WUllun, ie2S-iew. An Eoglliih statea-
mani bom In London. In conjunction with DeWitt be
conchided ttie treaty between England, Holland, and
Bweden. Latterly lived In epicurean ease, la tbe bdJot-
ment of hla garden, and In tbe pursuit of lettera at bis
villa at StMeu, and, after 1S86, at Moor Park, In Surrey,
where he had Swift for secretary.
TtoiIeT*. I
d (The Elder). 15ft2.1M9. An eminent
.__. — —-lid (the younger), 1610-
EicelledlilBlather. Both
a Ennllsh actress
TerryKllan Alice, 1848-
ance Ob the staKe'durliig Cbarles Eeso's Sbskesperean
rerlvals In 1858. InlSMsbemarrled and lelttheslage.
botreappeared again Id October. 1887. She accompanied
Henry Irrliig on hla immeKHU Amerioan tonra, plsylni
with unprecedented succesa all over the United Statei.
Tertnlllnn. QmlnniB Beptlmlaa Plore>sa U0-2K.
One of tbe Latin lathers; bom at Carthage; waaeon-
Terted to Christianity ; became presbyter ot Carthage.
and embraced Uontaulat views ; wrote numeroua worka.
apolegetlcal, polemical, doctrinal, and pracUc*!, the
last of an ateetlc teadeney.
Tet'ael, John, US5-1SU. A Dominican monk ; liom at
Leipsic: waa employed ip theaaleof ladulgenceatoail
who Eubscrlt>ed to the foikd tor bulldhig St. Peter's at
Rome : In o^poatUonio him and his doings Lather pab-
]|8bed'blacelebral«I theses In ISlir '
ThKlberc Unhebarg). SUtamnnd, 1812.1871.
brated pianist; bom at Geneva; took rank as one ui uw
moat brilliant pianiMi of tbe tiB«.
Thk'leai Donrtsbed leTenth oentory B. C. Pbllosopber
of Greece, and one of bor aeven sages; waa a ohlloao-
of the phjalcal school, and Uie father of phltosopb;
ThemlsWlea, SXUSS E
istracIsmolAj
-outed the fleet ol
C. Oeleb
Bodo'rs, 508.5t8. The famouBConsortoftheByian-
emperor, Juatltilan I,; she became JustlDlaD's
at counaelor, bore a chief share In the work ot
;minehL and sived the throne by ber high courage
le crisis of tbe NIka riots. Sbe lavished her bounty
le poor, BDd especially on tbe unfortunate of her
f Ital.v, 498-528.
Spain: reined 87».SHt. With tbe close of Ills
reign Uie disintegration of tbe Roman Empir* aetln. He
was tbe author of the bloody massacre of Tbessalonlck
for which Ambrose, tbe fearlew archbishop of Htlan.
compelled blm to do penance. TtaaodMlns II> Wl-UO.
His grandson; succeeded bia lather Arcadhis as emperot
-'"-'"--' ~ " -■ iIII.C" ' —
i?. Succeeded Anastaalua II. s
crowned 718.
L peripatetic pU-
Therflta. Bain t, 1515-1982- A Spsntah Carmelite nun:
nlnent for learning and piety ; founder of a reformed
'ety of barefooted members of that order : canonised
y Pope Hregorr SV.
Thierry Ct^in-rt^ Asat
■97-1878. A distinguished Fi
Simon DtnnlnlQnt
ia^An«iiatln. 1795-1858, was even more
a AdolDbe. 17ST-1377. An emt-
eneral; hla greatest battles were Cblckamaoga
lomson, SlrWllliiim, Ia
It British physicist : bom i
■ soohy In Olaagov
rofessor ot
bla giealeatachlevemenla'; he hat Invented a numberof
IngenlouB and dcHcata BdentUc Instrumentt, aod inlttan
extensively on maliiematleai and piiyslcsl sabiecta.
Thor'waUaeni Bertsl. ITTO-IBH. An eminent DhD-
lab sculptor; bom near Oownhagen, the son ot a poor
Icelander; studied In Rome. whei« Oaoova eixuntrafcd
blm, and • &ne statue of Jaton estabilabed his leimla-
tlon: executed a colossal gronp ol" Christ, the Con-
soler." Tbe Twelve Apostles." St. John Preaching In
the Wlldemesi." and other religloD* subjects, besloee
statues ol Ckipemlcos aod Oallleo, and the c(debrated
relleta. "NIght"aDd " Morning "; beqneatbed to bla
coontry bla large fortune and nearly SOO of his works,
now lb the Tborwaldsen Museum. Oopenbagen.
Thurman. Allen Ontnbenr.iait-lStft. AnAnerlcsn
Jurist; bom in Lyncbliart. Ta. ; elected to Cobgreas Id
ISM ; chosen Judge of the Bopi«ro« Court ol Ohio In
known aa "The Old Roman."
ijGoogle
HISTOBT AND BIOGRAFHT.
. . -ST A D. BeoMid Ronum em-
ome ; tdi relni vu dlitliiciilahed by
Iten op to dSiBuclierT, be wm boBo-
K fit br Uis ckdMIh oi tbe Pnetorlui
uji, Anu KHjueedftd Dj CKlijcula ; U wu during bla
Oorlat wM cniclflcd.
d«a, Sannd Jmtm, 1514-1880- Ainertou Btal«-
: bom M Heir Lebuon. N. Y.: Ui. Tllden becBine
aitheDemocraUopartrliiMewloi
Knd In that C«ii*ctt7 ■trenoooalj opposed tbe corrupt
mdmlniitratloD o[ tba Tweed facUon ; In 1871 ba wu
elected KOTernoT ol Kew loA. and dnrineblstennot
niHiv hmiie up Uke Dotorloui "canal rluir' ; In 187Abe
latedtortbe pr«ddeiiCT by Uie Nattoual Dem-
DveDdoD; died lu OieTatone. bli couotry
.t, nearYonken
OieyatoDe.
""nilrrJa^ADD Tuikiu Ton, Cannt, 16W-1S82. Oer-
man ceneral In Thirty Tcari' War ; letl It Um battle ol
tbe Lech.
Tlatanfto, Qlaitomui Kobnatl.II. lEU-lBM. Ital^
Ian i>alnter; bom at Tenloe; lare toe a few lesioni
nnder Ttttan ba aeema to bare been aelMausbt ; took
for bla modeli Titian and Ulchacl Angelo. and came
■peclaBy to ' ' ■* — -' " * '-
BHtms cblaroacuro effecM: anions
— ^ ■'"— 1ianar'»!Peart.''^"
" Tbe lAit Judcmeut." "Tbe Reaur-
ptetoiea ar« BelBhanar'B T
Tbe OmclDzlon," "Tbel^a
rectlon," etc.
TIaeh'epdorf, ConitantiB
^' Tbe Last Supper,'
1. lSU-ie». BlbUcal
Knuiiir : Hum lu OKiunj : iipeni nis Ute Id teitaal crltl-
dam; bis neat work Critical ZdlUon of tbe Mew
TltlBB (tuA'tm). Tserillo, Un-iSn. Great Italian
painter : bom at Pleve del Cadore ; tbe prtoce Ol eolor-
isls, and bead of tbe Yenetiau scbool ; be was a master
of bii ait from tbe very drat, and bis lame ted to employ-
ment In all dIrecUoDS over Italy. Oermany. and Spain ;
hit vorka were nnmerons. and ilcb In variety ; be f anka
witb Ulcbael Anielo and Sapbae) as tiie bead ol tbe
ntiia> Flavlsa flAblnna Tespmlimt, Boorlsbed
flrat eentnrr AJX A Roman general and emperor : be-
bira be ascended lbs tbroos be captured and destroyed
Jemsalem. TO.
nKflabra. Ednard Imwrllah, ISU-ISM. A noted
Bosalaii leneral of Oerman deacent: sreatly distln-
■ulsbed hunselt by bis defenaiTe operatlrais at Sebasto-
pDl dntinc IM slen by tlie Fieneb and ''"gwib In tbe
(Mmean wtU'. ana Bubseqnently by tbe redaction of
Plema, bla traaleat acbievement. which bronilit lo a
cloaa tM war witb Tinkey In 1877 ; snbsequenUy became
' — '- -"-'Bf In Bulcarla.
810-1888. An '
township, Y
Port Dapoalt. Ud., In 18B3. In
Inson OoUeie a valuable boildinE lor Haennnc lueB. bib
larfeat eUt was for the foundalian □( the Jacob Tome
Institute, at Fort Deposit, ■l.eoo.dw, a sum that was !n-
areaBed by hii will to more than (3,KD,00a. He died In
Port DepoBit. Ud.
ToBipklns, Daniel D^ 1TT4-1825. An American BtaEcB-
mao ; bom In Tax Meadows. Westcbester county, N . Y. :
elected to Couren. 1801. bnt he reelRned to become
JudEe o( tbe Supreme Court ol New Yorli : lover-
Dor, 1807-1817. and Vtce-presldent oC tbe tTnlCed SMtes.
1817-1891. Ha died on SUten Island. K.Y.
TwuBbs, Koban,ieiO-ia85. AnAmerlGBnstateBman:
bamtnWlIkeseounty, Oeorda: was a Whig member of
Oonrreas from Geoi^, IBU-lSas. and a Dnlted States
aanalor.iass-un. Hewaaexpelled from tbe Senate lu
isn, and In the tame year was elected la the Conlederate
fTi mil lias and also became Confederate secretary ol
state. BereaitDed to become a biieadler-eeneralintbe
___._> — tearmy. Hedledln Wasblncton. Gs.
.Bw'da.Tomaade.Uat-USe. Spanish Doraln-
iki InqnlsItor-seneraL
_ TVniealll (ler-rMeyii), ETKBCBllata, Ifla8-ist7,
Italian pbyaldst.
— A dlsU
It I/(
■XOfSI
.__ . . iBHIl>rloBdaCatoBtlB,0<iBitede,
lMZ-1701. A dlstlnnlstaed Prencb admiral and marshal.
■"* >lnt l/0«T^rtBre Itoo-mkn' b>l^^tr■UlorO. V7*B-
._> "--itof Haytl; In the
.. M afterward elected preddent lor lire.
Tnacberomly anested by General Leclerc. 1802. while
SSKOtlatloDS were In protren. ha was oairled to Fraoce
and held a atata prisoner IJtl bis death.
Trajan, Mtwens dlplDS, &1-1IT. Roman emperor;
bom in Spain: ruled tbe empire with wisdom udTlkor,
ttt rtfbt the Snanoaa, npbeld an Impartial josUce, and
3 lanaHo extravagance ; Is aald to hava erected (1
tor; bom In liloKSn, OomwaU. Be perfsctsd a
prenore Steam engine, and bei an to experiment in ine
■ — " ' ' ** '-^a. Faasenaers were
of bis MM kMomo-
. In 1801. and b«
tram-road loeomotlvc
and developed '
. a alter sscceasti^ worked a
Bis ideaa were afterward taken
M acitetiitQre, He dl
._ la ol the Capitol at WaBblnston. He
died in New York city.
trlot; bom In Lebanon. Conn.; tooka very prominent
partln forwarding tbe BevohitlonBry War; WashlnBton
placed great reliance on him, and frequently consolted
of tbe Dnlted States.
Tnutnn, Tkonws. 1T6S-1S22. An American naval
ofHcer; bom In Long Island. V.Y.; bs was made a lien-
tenant in tbe navy and aBBlgiied to the Oonvrfi In allof
bis engagements wltb the enemy be waa nidlormly
victorlDuB; placedin command of ttie CoMteHaUDn^and
was ordered to protect Amerfcsn commerce In tb* west
Indies: In February, 1T9S, ba tongbt a severe battle witta
tbe powerful French sbip Vlnmroint*, and captured
her after kUUng twenty-nine of ber crew and woundliw
lorty-foor: In January, 1800, be ilaleated tbe TreniA
Frigate La Tm^itiBiet ; In 1803 lie was aasigited to eom-
' - partlciiiate In the war with Ti^poU, and
of a captain for his
wucb was accepted sgainst his wisbes; bedledlnPhtia-
detphia.Pa.
TnrSBiia (Mv-rn/), Henri de la Toor d'AnTervne,
TleoDU« do, 1811-1075. The |r»«'«« miiit""-"""""-
dar of his age; grandson ol n
istant side and
Tyler,JaliD,lT9D-]MZ. Tenth president ol tbe United
States: bom In VIrglnis: practiced law : In OongT««t.
laie-isn : governor ol Virginia. 1825 i Benator, 1827 ; op-
DDBeduulUdcatiiin butcondemned Jackion'a course In
iSSIi resigned. 1838: elected vlce-pretddent on Whig
ticket, IMO ; suoceeded Barrison In IMl.
Tndnll. John. U20-iaB. An EngUsb pbydcist ; bom
in LdgbUn Bridge, near Carlow. Ireland. In 18T2 be
lectured In tbe tinted States; tbe prollla of wUeb he
iiBvntArl tn ■ fund " In aid Of atndents who devote thon-
- ' "He died In Haslemera
, ©on, m8-17». A
. mathematician, imd author.
h, 17^0-1813. German printer
schism '■ which divided the church for nearly hall a «
Ursula, Saint. A traditionary virgin martyr ; reputed
daughter of a British prioce. who. with eleven thousand
other virgloB. BURered cruel martyrdom at Cologne in
the third or lourth century.
ITrqalun, DBvId, 18at>-lS77. Scotch writer and pMl-
17sst»r, Junes, IHO-IEH. Irish prelate and siftolai.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
Talana, FI&TlnB. SS&WS. Emperoc at tbe East Iram
3U (o 378 : DomlDSted by bis bnttier. VsLeDtlnlBn 1.. em-
iwror of tbe Weat; was harawed all bla reign bf Che
■.MM-lSes. Graod-maMer
o(tb
Id (or bla di
jipBTtsotdel
lot Malta ai
isforw
le Turki
rallan'diKtuuu.ClL
tcanpaUdclsn: bom in Nen Usboa. Ohio : was a mem-
ber of Congrru, ISW-lsas. anddurfDK tbe avll War was
a BtiODK friend ol the Sootheni Oontederacj. He was
arreated Id liaj, 1S6S, by Dnited 8tBl«a troops, OD •
coart-^artfal^and BeDl«Dced to coDflDement tin (he eii<t
at tba war. Tbli waa afterward commuieil to banlsh-
meiittatheCaDfederaletlDea. HedledlnLebanoii.Ohlo.
T*B Bnrai, ManiD.lT8Z-18S2. KiEbtb prealdeDl or
the Dolled BtaK* ; enrolled at (be bat Id New lork lo
1808, MHl elected to tbe state aeoatei atate aCtoruey-
nneraL lelSj leadeiof the " Albany Besency " i United
Statu aenatoT. 1821 ; Eoiemor, ls28;aecretat7af atate,
1829-1881; Tlce-prealdent. ]S3S-]ffi7; pieeldent. ISST-IMI.
TknooaTer. Onozge, ITSS-ITOS. EhKllsh navlsator.
TsnderbUt, Comelloa. ITM-ISn. AroencanaapltaHal.
T»ndTk«, or Vu Dyck, Sir Anttaany. ]M»-I«tl.
nemiab pafntor : reatded In England tor aeveral yean
before bu death, wbere he became the most popular
artlatot bliHme.
Vane.Btr Henry. lSlS-ieS2. EnsUah republican itaCeft-
Van Benaaelaer. Btephon (tbe Patroon), ne4-l£89.
AmerlcaD etaleaman and landholder.
Varna, PiibUiia<)BlnllUaB. Flourlabed T A.D. Bo-
mau feneral ; defeated by Armlnlui.
Tanban (■/ban), Bsbutlen le Prentre, Selcnenr
««, 1088-1707. Harabal ol France, and the tcreateBl mlll-
tarr englDeer of that country : eotered the army, where
be mae to the blctieat military rank by hla merle and
aerrtcea. Be vaa made lovemor ol the citadel ol Lille
In loss. commlaslODei^iieneTal ol lortlflcalionB In IS78.
and maiataalol France inlTOS. He died at Farts. Aaan
eniloeer be carried tbe art of fortiScatlon to a degree ol
perlectloa nnknowu befora his time. He atrenBthened
and InmroTed above tno citadeti, erected tblrty-lbrce
new Onea, and directed flltr-tbree ileiea.
VekHfiU). Phlllpp, 179B-187T. Painter of tbe Roman-
ticist ifbool; boin at Berlin ; bla best '
[reeco/'^hrlstlanlty bringing the Fine Art* to nerm
Teiaa'aoea. Diego d« 8llva. IfiM-lSSO. Qreal
Spanish painters ; bom at Seville, of Portuguese f s
ponralt palntlDg was his lone, one of bis earliest
a portrait of 0tlvare>,8ucceeded by tboae of Pbiii
JnanPaKla.andlnnoce&tX. Specimens of bis i
toiu>d In dmerent count-*— ■— ' "~ ' — " — '-
Spain; they hichide sac
and animal paintings, ai
e Younger), ISSS-ITOT.
TerealcbaKln (
Bubtecta : pertstied with tbe sinking battleship Petropat-
taat at the alege of Port Arthur,
Vsmst (Ptr-nin/), Claude JoHph. 1TM-17B9. A dlB-
tlDgnlsbed French marine painter. Hla son, Antolne
Cbarlea Honww. ITSS-ISM. was eminent as a painter of
battle scenes. HortHiB, 1789-1863, son of the latter, ex-
ceeded bla father In tbe painting ol battle scenes, and
rankaaatheflrst French artist of bis age.
TeTone««(«-K>-na'«). Paolo. 1B2S-1S88. Painter ol the
Venetian school ; born at Verona : painted bis "Tempta-
tion of St. Anthony " lor Mantua Cathedral, and settled
In Venice in iS&i, where be soon earned distinction and
formed ooa of a trio along with Titian and Tintoretto ;
tbe subjects he treated were mosCly scriptural, the most
celebrated being the "Marriage Feast at Cana of Oali lee."
Veaallns, Andreas, 1514-lSM. An eminent auato-
mlat and aurgeon : bom at Brussels.
TeaiMi'ilaD (TItns Flavins TmpmIbdo*), a-tt.
Baman emperor from 09 to 70. and tenth ol the twelce
OwMHibomlntbo Sabine lenltory, ol bumble pBren^
age : rose by his valor to high rank In the annr and In
favor with It, till at length be was elected by it to the
Vespucci (tm-poBt'tlirtX AmerlKo (oH-ma-rt/Bo), 1«1-
IS12. Navigator; bom at Florence. Italy; made two
voyages to America In 1497 and In ISOl. He wrote a de<
scriptiOD Dl his eiploratioD of South America and It waa
suggested that since be bad Hrstmade tbe new continent
known it should be named America.
Victor EiiinaiinelI„17S0-1824. Bratber of Oharles
Emmanuel IV..^K|nB ol^Sardlida^who abdicated In ' '
Char
uidrlna. 1819-1901.
Edward, Duke of Ken
Clement XII.
■on oE 6eorge HI,:
., 1837 ; married Albert
0 died 1381. Victoria
ent da Paul, Baint, 1976-11100, An eminent
philantbroplst and reformer ; canonlied by Pope
' — he organised the Qongregatlon ol
d tbe order ol Blaters of Charity.
Mn'cM, Lwmardo da, 1402-1619- FlorenOne
it).M»-101S. Grand Duke and Brat
n Pruik11n.lB0a-IST8. »
bom in Massachusetts, Be
, Leipsic ; bis principal works
were"BIenti," "The Flying Dutchman," '•Tannbauaer,"
"Lobengdn." "Tristan and Isolde," The MasterslnE-
ers of Numberg," and tbe " Ring of tbe Kibelungeu?'
tbe composition ol which occupied twenty-Uve years;
this last waa performed Id 1870 at Bayreuth, in preience
of tbe emperor ol Germany and the principal musical
artists ol the world ; ■' Parsifal " was his last work.
Waltfl. Morrlsoo B«iDlok, 1316-1888. An American
Jurist; boro in Lyme, Conn. ; in ISSO moved to Toledo.
Ohio; In ISTl was appointed one of the attorneys to
represent the United States before tbe tribunal of arbi-
tration at Geneva ; nominated by President Grant to be
chief-justice of the United States Supreme Court in ISl*.
and was unanimously couBrmed by the Senate ; died In
WasbiuKlou. D. C.
Waldcmar I. (tbe Great), 1181-1181. King of Den-
mark. He conquered southern Norway and Wendlsh
Wermauy. Waldxmar II., . . -IMl. Second son of
the former; suoceefled his brother Daoute VI. Wald-
emar III., . . -13T5. Crowned 1840.
Walker. WHIlam.lKH-lSOO, Anoted Ollhuater ;bom
in Tennessee : captured and shot at TruzUIo, Central
America.
WallHce. AUred Rnsaell, 1822- . . An English
naturalist: bom in Usk, Monmouthshire. England:
Bpeotmany years In traveling. CBpeclally In South Amer-
ica and the Asiatic Islands. His observation of animal
life early led him on the track ol natural selection, and
before Darwin gave his famous work to the world be
bad published " SpeculatiooB on tbe Oriiih of Species."
He wrote many ECientifie and papular books and papera.
WallHce, Sir 'William, 1270?-1305. Scotch general
and patriot: defeated by Edward I, of England: b«-
Wnilensteln, Alfar«cht Wensel Enaeblna von.
Count. 1583-1634. Austrian geocrsl; hero of one of
f tbe Thirty ¥ear
A Tilly; defeated by Gus
tICDs to the throne of Bohemia, was deprived of his
immand and assassinated.
Walpole, Sir Robert. Earl of Ortord, 1076-1745.
n EoEllBh statesman ; bom in Houghton. England.
^ ^.. .~,™>.™ „t .„sr ...rt leader In the Bouse ol
. ie forces in 1114 and
i( lord ol the treasury and chancellor ol
:r In 1715, and again In ITZi, and prime mln-
15-1717 and from 1TI1-1T43. Dorlng Ul lODS
r^'Coogle
BISTORT AND BIOGRAPHY.
died Id HoasMOn. EnEland,
■"--■■ — •—n, Wllllun, 1898-1779. An Engltah dlrina ;
-' IB bishop of OlOQcester: WM autliai
ir ind Pope.
. An Ameil-
. _. . 'M pro(B«sor
HciBDceB In Rocbetter Unlvenlty. IHS0-1S66:
.sr of KoM mines Id Uontaaa and Bouth Cuio-
Uda, lan-lBM, In 1870 be begnn lo trBvel In tuIoui
coantrlei, maklDKlarKe Bnd TBlaaMe cabloeCe of mlner-
irkrd. Renrr Aocnatiu, lS8i- . .
evmatoraUst; borniD BacbeBler. H. I
of NaWra^ " .-.._.
BeTolotloiiary eeneial and patriot ; feU at Bunker
mil.
Wanrlok, Blohiud Neville, Karl at (Ibe Uni
maliei). 142&-M71. "^"gH'h irurloi ; let DP and deposed
Edward IV.
Waihinrton, Booker Taliaferro. 186BT- . . An
American educator; bora a slave In Hale's Ford, Ta.
After the Cliil War he removed to West Virclnla, nbere
he worked in the miQes. altendini scbool In tbe iilDler.
Id 187G he was irsdualed trilh bonon at the Hampton
iQEdlule.Ta. : vai a teacher Uiere from IR70-1881, wbenbe
was elected by the state aulhorlties of Alabama prioci-
pil of the TuBkexee Normal and Indastriai Institute,
wbfcb be orcaalied and built ap. He received tbe de-
cree ol A. H. from Howard Unlveraitr in IBM,
iraililngtaii. a«ariw< "~"~" "
„,, ITSa-lTM. Commander-in-
Chief In the American KeTOlution, and first
tbe United States; " the lather of bii counlrr : " 1
TlrBbila; ald-de-camp lo Braddock In the Indlai
palin of 1765 : married Uartha Onstls. 17G9: chosen to
OonercBS, 17T1; appointed commander-ln-chlet of (he
colonial army In 1T7S i biB flrst Important operation in
that capacitT was to drive the EnRliata out of Boston.
but. the B rillBh railyini. he was defeated at Brandy wine
BDd GermantowD in 1777 : next year, In alliance with tbe
French, he drove the British out of Fblladelpbla. sod In
1781 compelled Oomwallls lo capltolale In an attack be
made on Tarktmvn, and on the evacuation ol Hew
Tork b; the British tbe Independence ol America was
■cUeved.uponirhlch be reslmed the command; In 1TS9
he was elected to tbe presidency of the Hepubllc, and In
1796 was re-elected, at the end ol which term he retired
into private life after paylns a dlnifled farewell.
Watt. Jmmes, 17SA-IS1B. Scotch engineer and in-
ventor : Improved and completed tbe steam enelne ; also
credlled iritb the diaeover; of tbe composition of water.
WMtt»ulitaMi)4^Jljitolnt,ieai-lTa. AdIstlDKulabed
French palnler.
Watta. Oeorce Frederick, 18IT- .... Eminent
EluHah painter : bom In London ; is disttnguished as a
painter at once ol historical sub] ects. Ideal sublecu, and
portraita ; did one ol tbe frescoes in the Poets' Hall of
tbe Bouses ol Parliament and "
"Love
Ice." aL_
« twice oBered a ban
actalcTed a world-wide
..____ ».1798-lS8fl. An eminent American
divine and educator : of the Baptist denomlninan; born
in Kew York : for 18 rears president ol Brown University.
Warne. Anthony, 1745-1798. An eminent American
general: bom in Pennulvanls. He wastbahero of the
■ ' -— ^re of Stony Point, 1779. Bud at the close
of tbe Revolution led.
Boutbera and Western Indian
bom in New Hampshire ; InConErefn. 1812- ISIS. 1822-1S2S;
Id 1844; again became aecretsry of state In 1860 : noml-
twen^ rears to his "Ctottbnarr of ths En^lili lan-
WedKwood, JodAh, ITSO-ITW. OelebratAd BocUsh
otter ; bom at Botslem ; In 171111 started a potterr on
rtlstla lines In bla natlva place ; had tbe eood fortune to
euUst FlaimBO as ft desUCDer, and so a ware known by
his name became famous lor both fia subslMitial and
srUstlc eioelleDce ; he was a man of vailed cnltura and of
icely seneroalty, hBTinc br hia art amataed • larn
be founded the Albanj Sttnina Jmtniat. an anti-
in, WUi. or Republican paper, which became tbe
ot the party, and which he controlled for tblrty-
^srs; supported Lincoln and tbe Civil War, and
orblm on a mission to Europe, 1861-1882; be died
V Tork city.
(iViXnuAn]. AoKiut, 1881- ....
Oermanblalocist; bora at FranUarV<in-the-Haln ; It Is
with ttie discussions on the questioo of heredity that bis
□sme Is most Intimately associated.
Welllnctan, Arttaur Vellesley, flrat Doln of,
1T69-1SG2. Greatest olBrltlBb Eenerals: gained neat dis-
tinction In India, in the war BEainst the Uohrattas:
maior-eenerot, 1802; Parliament, ISDS: secretary lor
Ireland. 1807: defeated the Danes at Kioie, and was
given command of an army sent to Spain against the
French, 1808; itrlumphantly entered Madrid. 1812; de-
feated Jourdan and Boult. 181S; invaded France and
gained numerous victories ; defeated Napoleou at Wa-
terloo. 18U; was afterward prime minister and mlnlBter
of foreign aflslrs.
Wenoealaiis, or W«»«l, 1881-1419. Emperor of
Oennony and ktas ot Bohemia.
Wamer, Abraham Oottlob, I74»'1S17. An eminent
German (dentist and author.
Wesler< John, 1708-1791. A dlstingnished EDgUsh
divine and founder of the sect known as Wesleyans or
Methodists. ChKrles We^er. 1707-1788. Brotlier of
Ibe above ; also a clergyman and poet : was associated
with John in his rvlIgioiiB labors.
West. Banjunln, 1738-1830. An AmerlcaD painter ;
bora In Springfleld. Pa., of Qnaker parents. Be went
MBomcItsly. inl760. and proceeded to England In 17(3.
wbere ha made bis iwrmain^nt nwldpnr'- ""■- " "* — "-
I General Wolfe"
Id London; studied at Ri .
statues ot Pitt, Addison, and others, and a numoer oi
monnmenta in Westminster Abbey and St. Paul's ; his
latest work was the sculptured pediment ol the Britiah
Wbartoo, Frands, 1S20-I8S9. A
ora Id Philadelphia, Pa. ; h?ldthecl
iw In tbeBoston Law Scbool. in 18
liicitor for Ibe State Depart
American Jurist;
.. -„ -_ A disHngnished
English scientist. He was the inventor ot several im-
portant electrical appHsDces, and introduced the electria
telegrapb Into England.
WHIbUbt, Junes Abbott MoNetll, 1884-1908. An
American painter ; bora In Lowell, Mass. : studied lor a
time at the Uclted States Ullitary Academy ; went to
Paris, and afterward settled In London, Tbe Bnest of
his oilplctoresare"The ArUsI's Mother— an Arrange-
ment In Black and Gray." tbe " Portrait ot Thomas Oar-
lylc." and the " Portrait of Miss Alexander— Harmony
tn Gray and Green," Wblstler's art Is original and Indt
vidual.
Whltafleld, OeoTsa, 1714-1770. Founder of OalvlD-
istia Methodism ; bom at Gloucester, England; died at
NewburjportLMaSB.
Wliltne^, Eli, 17BS-1B2G, A disUngnlsbed American
rrSo^
>[lginBi
Heinv..
IVhttner, WUllsiB DwiKfat, „
philologist; borainMassacbusetla: studied at Tale Ool-
lege, where he became professor ol Sanskrit. Id wblch
he was a pronck-nt, and to tbe study of which be iargelT
contributed ; has done much for the science of language.
Wlerta(T>in^),Antftiiie,180e-18efi. A Bel^an painter ;
bora at Dinant; did a great variety of pictures on B
variety of subjects, some o( tbemoD a large scale, and
oiicbudnsku Im Mt.
olb
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
TnriMrfBns, WnUam, ITBB-lSn.
aoUtlOD ol t
olotj at Cornell DDlTemt; In 1867.
Vlltard, Fnncs* ElUabetli, ItiOT-UM). AH Amen-
S reformei: bom In ChurchTlUe, sear
. -» iip»ntli»ieacbfneihe
Rocbeiter. N. T. ; after l , ,
bccuna prof BHor ol Xtthtttct in Uw Horthwerteni Uol-
.. .. . . ., _ .^ OolteBB
e dean ot Un Woman'i
k in isfl. and waa mads aecretary of tbe MaUonal
nomaD'aOtufMUnTempenuica Union; In unabewaa
made preildBnt ol tbat ornnkaUon and beld tbe olllce
.andlKtweTj bar eiecutJye ability and
cation were wonderful and her work
. ji temperance end aocUl parttj will Uve In tbe hlnoir
ot ber country ; died tn tfew fork city.
WUUkm t, (the Oonquerer). 10:^-1087. Klol □( Enc-
land : duke ot Momandy : con(iuered Enalaud. _
»fo™.
Hacue, Holland ; bJa coronation ai S__
took [dace In U8> ; tbe year foUowlnc '9
Inland, witere be defeated Jamee a' "--
Boyua; In Iflll be beaded tbe co _. ...
tbe Kelberlande ; took Hamur In 1893. and In MDT waa
BCknowledced KtnR ot Sn^and br the treaty ot Rya-
wlck: on mi death of Uary In 1894. ttM Parliament
confirmed to bim tbe royat tnle ; hli deatb wM awlns to
a tall from bis horae.
WUllnm I., 1797-1888. Enmeror of Gennuir and
UdB Of Pttuila. Bom In BrrUn. In 1349. as command-
eMn-cbkl ot tbe Pniulan anDy. be acted aEiloBt the
reyohitlonary Badenen : and In 1SJ8. WllUam wa* ap-
Dolnted resent. Tbla position he occupied Hll Frederick
WllUam'B deatb, In 1881, when be aacceeded to the
tbrone. In 1868. war waa declared by PruMi* asalnit
her old ally, Austria, and after a abort campaign, Aua-
trta waa compelled to make a bDmiUatlnk peace.
Bpud^.l
L tbrone, or prompted br ol
tlTea,ni«iil7di
s prepared tc
1 wrote a number of faaclnatfDB book!
on acienuiui mbjects. He died In Ann Aiboi, Klcb.,
wblle a tjrofeaaar In the Unlrerilty ot Mlehlilui.
WlBtbTop. John, Ifi88-I84B. Arat Eoyemx of Uaaa-
acbUMttaibomlnEdwardatOQ.EnclaDd. HeMtmeWttb
the Bm ooionMa to Balem In UM M tbdt loi (mor, and
remained lu tbat once, witb tbe exception ol alz or
leata, tin hi* death. He teft a JodimI of itae
" — ol tbe colony, wblcb baa been poblUbed.
•iiu ~ a •■iuable coDtrlMttlon to (be early Btotory of
HaaMObiuetta. He died In Boaton.
Wlrt/Wllllam,177»iaM^ AnAmerlcM Iwner ; bom
jeoftli.
, , ,. d Unlleil
Btatee attoiney-Keneral <□ 1H17. holding the I ittcr <'(R<-<:
tllliaS, thtonglitbRie admloistriitlonii^ he >b« Duini-
nated tor president Id 183! by the Anii-MaHouli party and
received the electoiat rote of Vermont; be died In
Waablncton. D. O.
Wlf taklnd, . . . , -807. Leader of the Saxon
strugslesgainitCbaTlemaKue: snulhUated the Franklsb
army in 788 : hi retaliation Chsrlematne eieeoted 4^00
Sszona be bad taken prisoners; this raused tbe entire
Saxon people to arms, sud led to a drawn battle st Det-
moid. upon which Witteklod accepted bsptlnn, and waa
promoted to a dukedom by the Frsokisb kins.
"-" "-■-'-■-b AoKost, 175*1821. Great cinsskal
Wolf, Fried rl'
and fail piinclpal commanders prUaiters, and
tbe capitulation of Parli.ln February. 1B71. Hla aaocCM
tn the war with France led to an offer Irom tbe Oerman
atates of tbe Imperial crown of Oermany. which he ac-
cepted. He was crowned Emperor of Germany at Ter-
aalllea, Jan. 18. 1871.
WUUan IC„ 18»-
the death of bfa fatber. Frederick in.
Frederick I. of Qennany. Alttaoush oi
bla reltn has been peacetol. Be baa _ ...
" It a hfth srade ot encieney, and
Pnuslai and
eieeHcally promoti
powerful
nhTorable reflection or Inniwiido regardtnK
ine Tunns nouse to be punished with aereritr. He la a
. man ol much leamlns and conaklerable ablUty. imally
distant, but at times most (radous In his demeanor.
Bis role, on tbe whole, has been bebeOcial to Germany
and to tbe world.
WlllUma, Bocer, ieM-16^ EneUab Puritan mlnlB-
Ur; founder ol Rhode Island colony ; bom hi Wales.
Wllaaot. DsTld. 1814-1888. An American atateaman :
author. MM, ot the " Wilmot proviso." a bill declaring
rftorr BcqnlKd from Heiloo. Tbe I
Wilson. HeiiTr> 1812-187). An American atateaman :
bora In Mew Hampshire. He repreaenled Hasaacbiisetta
ta botb Boosea of the Federal Oonciesa. and waa elected
Tlc*-PTSsldcnt on the ticket with General Grant. U72.
WfiiehelUAlaxuder, 1831-1891. An American geol-
otlst .- bora b I>ntctacBa ooniity, New lork. Be lectared
scbolar; bom
at Halle ; became world famous tor tils tbeory ot tbe
WoUe, Janias, 1727 17W. UaJorEcneral; bom In
Kent, Entland ; Pitt appointed him to a command
In Canada : bere be dlMniulsbed blmaell Hret at the
alete ol Loulsburit. and then by the caploie ol Quebec.
where be fell at tbe moment of victory.
Wolir, Joluuin Christian voa, 1679-1754. OermBE
pbllosopbet and ma themaiirlan : bom at Breelau 1 be was
a diaclple ot Lelbnits. and the father of the philosophy
thatprevailedlnG*rmaay befoia the lime of Kant: bis
merits a* a pbUrBOpber were threefold; he claltDi-d for
philosophy tbe entire field ol kDowIedae. he tkaldsuecja!
attention to method In phlloaophicat speculation, atm lie
Brat tansht pbllosupbyto expreas Itself In Oerman. or
made Oerman the philosophical lancuase.
WoUmSob, WUllBm HrdB, 1786-1838. A dlstln-
calsbed EnEUsbcbemlst and natural phlloiopber.
WolanTnwnuw.CKrdlBBl, 1471-1£S0. An XDjrHsh
Clate; bora In Ipawlcb, Ensland. ' Wben Henry Vtll.
ame kini, Wohiey waa aaocead*elT appointed Canon
ol Windsor. Dean ut Tork. Blabop ol llDcoln. Arch-
blsbop of York, and bla nomination aa cardinal n IfiU
and pope'a legate In ISIS completed hla e«oleriastleal
dbcnitleB. In Ifiis be was alH> appointed lord-chancellor
of tbe UDEdom. Part ol bis Immense revennes be ex-
pended Id display, and part more laudably for tbe ad-
vancement of iBsmlns. Wolsey lost tbe royal favor
when be failed to obtain from Pope Clement a decision
grantlnK tbe king's divorce from Oatheiine ot Ai agon-
He was banished from court, atrlpped of his dignitlea,
and aentenced to Imprisonment. Finally be was ar-
rested at Csnood Castle on a charge of blgb treason,
snC on bis way to London as a prisoner died in Leicester
Abbey.
Woroesler, Edward Somsraat, Harqnla of, MOil-
1667. One ot the earllcet iDTcnCon ol a steam engine.
He was engaged In tbe service of Charles I. during the
civil war. and was imprisoned In tbe Tower from 16BZ-
1IW4. Be afterward spent bis time in retirement, and In
1SK8 pabUsbed ■ book entitled " ScantUnga ol One
Hundred Invendona." in which be Srst gave a deacrlptloa
ot the OSes and effects ot bis steam engine.
WoToeatar, Joseph Bmersan. 17B4-tStt>. An emlnetit
American leiicograpber; author ol tbe popular SIctioD-
ary bearing his name; bom In New Hampshlm.
WTBBael, Frederick, 178^1877. Praaatan Beldmar-
shal: bom at Stettin; served with distinction Iii«at1ans
campaigns, and commanded In the Danish War ol 1864.
and was present In the Anatro-Fnisslan War of Ud
though without commaikd.
Wren, BIr Chrlalvpbnr, lffi2-17S. Tbe greateat of
Engllah architects ! bora In East Knoyle, Wlltsbire, Eng-
land. He bad been appointed by Gharlea II. to restore
old St, Paul's, but alter the grest fire In 1686 It became
necessary to rebuild the calhedrsl. It was begun In
1675, and the architect saw the last stone laid by bis son
thirty-live years afterward. Among the Other potable
buildlngi which Wren dealgiied are; tbe modera part
of the palace at Hampton Oouit, the UbnUT ot TrbiUr
ijGoogle
HI8T0KY AND BIOGBAPHT.
S87
OoUeie, C&mtnrldte, Um hoapltata of CbelMa uid Green-
1, tM cbnrcbei ol St. Slepben'i. W*U>ro^ : fit.
MaiT-k-bow, Oheaiahle ; Bt. UlcbMl, Conmni ; 8t.
Brida, Fleet ttreet; _ . ™ . .
ry-le-bow, Oheapihle. . ..
U, Fleet ttreet; m alio tbe cuapkDOe of CbilBt
Omucb. Oxford, mud UarlbOTiNiKh House. Pall Uoll.
from M8S to 1700 repreaeotMl Tailoua boroushB In Fai-
Uament. He died Id Hampton OooH.
Vn TlaK-Pa«C> 1M3- .... A OblDew dlplo-
maUat: born In 8uKapaie; itmUed Chloeie Utcranirc
«i>d cla*Blc« toretber wlUi Ensllab Id OaDton. and look
a lav course Id EnslaDd. 1874-IB7T. Op bis return to
China he directed ttae ooDStmctlon or tbe fliM nllroad
lu bis Dative land: was tin flntiecretaiT of tbe Cblnese
conunluloti to seKolJate wllb Japao Id lS9fi. and vas
afterward a pleDlpoteDUarr to ratify tbe treaty. He
waa auMtnieil enTor eitraordlnary and mlolitei pleD-
IpoteDdarj to the UMted Suies Id ISM. Wblle resTdlDg
Id WasblDctoD be became very populai. In IMO tbe de-
. T . T, conferred on hfm by tbe University
He raDks among the pioKreulTe
, , _.. ..a EngllWi
iBionner ; fonnder of tbe Lollards, and translator ol tbe
BcrlptureB into EncUsh.
rates: notoiiooi f or bi
er*e of LL.D. v
JemiitmlaslonBr
Id 1621.
XenopVana*. Flonrlsbed ilitbceDturyB.G.
vrlteraod pbllosopber: born Id Colopbon. Eiudu num
his Ionian boma, he eatabllihed hlnuelf at £lea In BouCb-
BTD Italy.
X«»a I. (arf mm). King of Penla from 4S9 to Ml
B.C. Psmoug f or hli unBuccesaful Invasion of Qreece.
bis Qeet hivlnE been defeated st Salamls (Seolember
WO) ; and bis army onder UardonluB stFlattea, and th>
lemDantot bis fleet at Uycale, both on the same day Itn).
IIM-ISIT. Span
lat >
Vffi?
r¥s;rdo.bnt"n
till be 1
yesniof aee: In ten
ol Bpaln, and condu ted tbs aSalrs
tbe UnKdom w
Tale, Ellhu, 16»1721. An ADilo-AmerlcBn i
tbroplst ; bom In Boston, Mass. He went to EDClaDd
irhlle veryyouDK, and was there educated, never retui~
Ini to America. About un be went to tbe East Indl
■a a trader, and acquired crest irealtb. Prom 1687 . .
lOOZ be iraa covemor at Fort Bt. Oeorge. Madras. He
gave to tbe Baybrook OoUedate Scbool books v<i
money valued at M.OOD. a ilfl wblcb resulted in the oi
nectioa of bis name wllb tbe coUegc after Its removal
Hew Haven. He died In Loodon, and was burled
Wreibam. a town In Kortb Wales.
Tod DC Brisbun, 1801-1877. An American Uormo
bora In WblOnibam, Tt. Ue died In Salt Lake Olty.
ZuDDlskl, John Sarins
PoUab general,
ZedeU'ah. noDrlshed ditb century, B.O. Tbe last
Ung of Jndab : placed on tbe throne SM B.C., by Nebo-
chadneuar, Jeholactiin, his nephew and predecessor,
being carried captive to Babylon; Kedeklab. luvlng
rebelled, was taken prisoner to Babylon, S80. B.C., and
pot to death.
Zv'bo. FloutlabedliOOB.0. Qreek phlloMpher of the
EleaUo scbool; wM tbe tounder of^ tbe dialectic so
anooessfullT adopted by Socrates, wblcb arEueB for
k particular tratb by deoioDstratioD ol tbe absurdity
that would follow from Its denial, a process of argu-
ment known as tiia ndaeUaodabmr^tun,
ZoBfh nourished ttdrd century, B.C. Oteek phlloso-
Uier ; the founder of BtolO pbtlosopby ; bom st Oltliim, In
Oypmi: went to Atbens, and after poslDg as a cyolc
at leugtb opened a achool of bis own in the Btoa, where
be t»ugbt to •xtieme old an.
Zmio'M*. Flotulahed Imrd century. A.D. A Qaeen of
Palmyra, who succeeded to tbe tbrooe as regent (or iier
sons OD the murder of bsr husband Odeustbus, 3U AD.
ODy, consistlnK chlafiy of a body ol Moravian brethren,
who bsd IweD driven ont of Bohemia and Uoravla on
Bocount of tbelr religious oplolons. and were called
Hermhuten, of wblch be became ooe of the leaders
and chief apoBilea.
Zlska. John, 13n>14a4. A distlnculsbed Hnialte
leader, who won dMhictiOD in war sgabut ttte Teatonlo
knlgble. I^irks. French, and ImpeiiaUats, defeating tbe
Istter Id thirteen pitched battles. ,
Zoroiuter Wn-at-Ur). ZaiKtbash'ti*, or Zer'-
dosht. Tbe founder or reformer of the Parsee religion ;
though certabilya historical personaie. Dottaing whav
evert* kDown except that bis family name was S^tama,
that be was bom in Baclrla. and that be could not have
~ lurtabed later than fiSOB. a
ZariMuan f IJku)^hi-ra»') , _ .
dlHtlngnlabed BpsDl A painter.
Zwln'cle. mrioh (ZDlncllDs). 14S<-Uai. A dlsUB-
iiisbed BwlM reformer ; killed at tbe battle of OappeL
DISIVATIONS AlfD FIOTITIOtTS
NA9IES OF STATES ASD
TEBBrrORIES.
Alabama (Ala.). — The n&me ia <rf IndUn
origin, aiguif jing >• Here ve rest."
Arizona (Ariz.). — An Indian word, mean-
ing "Sandhills."
Aksambas (Akx.V — French and Indian
words, aignifjing "Bow of Smokj Water*."
The fictitious name of the state ia "Bear
State," iiom the number of these aTiinmlM
formerly found there.
California (Cal.) — From Spanish wordi,
meanlDg "Hot furnace." The fletitioiu
name ia " Tbe Golden State."
Colobado (Colo.). — Spanish irord, mean-
ing " Colored."
CoMMECTicuT (Conn.). — An Indian name,
aignifjing " The long river." The nicknames
are "Freestone State," "Nutmeg State,"
and " Land of Steady Habits."
Dakota (Dak.). — Indian word meaning
Delawasi (DeL) Nf.med in honor of
Lord De La War. It ia oal_ed " Th« Diamond
State," from its amall uk and ite intrinaio'
worth ; alao " Bine Hen St-.te."
Florida (Fla.). — From L-ie Spaniah, mean-
ing"flowery"; ao called fr m the abundance
of flowers, and the day (£M'!«r Sunday) upon
which it was discovered. From its shape it ia
aometimea called '■ The Peninsular State."
GxoRGiA (Ga.). — Named in honor of King
George II. of England. The nickname ia the
" Empire State of the South."
Illihois (IlL). — An Indian word, signify-
ing "Tribe of men." The sobriquet ia "Prai-
rie State " ; alao " Sucker Steto."
Indiana (Ind.), — So called from the In>
diana. Tbe original meaning of the word In-
dia ia " country of the river." The nickname
is " The Hooaier State."
Iowa (la.). — An Indian word meaning
" The Sleepy Ones." The flotltioaa oaaw is
" Tb« Hawkaya State."
r^'Coogle
ass
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACT8.
KAiraAS (Kfts.). — Indian word, ugniljing
"Smoky Watar." The sobriquets are "Gar-
den of the Weat " and " Jsyhawkor State."
KBmDCKT(Ky.V — Indian name Bonifying
" The Dark and Bloody Ground. " The nick-
name ia " The Com-Cracker State."
Louisiana (La. ) . — Named in honor of King
Louis XIV. of France. '• The Creole State."
Haimk (Me.) — So called from Uaine in
Prance. " The Pine Tree State."
Uartlamd (Hd.) — Named in honor of
Qaeen Henrietta Maria of England.
MABBACHUBBTTs(Haas.) An Indian name,
ngnifying >• Blue Uilla." The fanciful name
i»" The Bay State."
MiCBioAK (Mich.) — Indian word, mean-
ing "The Lake Country." It is nii^named
"The Lake State"; also "The Wolverine
State."
MimiisoTA (Minn.).— From Indian words
meaning "Cloady Water." It is called "The
Gopher State."
MissiSBippi (Miss.). — Indian word for
•< Father of Waten." It is nicknamed " The
Bayou Stete."
MiBBODRi (Mo.).— Indian word, meaning
"Muddy Water."
Montana (Mont.). — From the Spanish,
meaning " Mountain Land."
HcBRASKA (Neb.). — An Indian word, mean-
ing " Shallow River."
Ni — ■
ing '
"The Sage Hen State."
Nxw Hampbhire (N. H.)^— Named from
Hampshire county, Eng. The sobriquet ia
"The Granite State."
New JiReET (N. J.). — Named for the Isle
if Jersey. The sobriquet is "The Jersey
Blue."
New Mexico (N. M^). — Spanish. Named
from the country of Mexico, meaning " The
Place of Aztec, God of War."
New Tore (N. T.).— Named in honor of
the Duke of York and Albany. It is called
"The Excelsior State" and "The Empire
Stete."
North Carolina (N. C.) — Named, with
South Carolina, in honor of Charles II. of
England. " The OldNorthState," "The Tar
State," and "The Turpentine State."
Ohio. — An Indian word, signifying 'iBeaa-
tiful." Called "The Buckeye SUto."
On^HOKA (Okl.).— Siguifies in Cherokee
" Home of the Red Man. "
Oreoon (Ore.).— Signifies "River <^ tb»
West."
Pen IISTT.T ani a (Pa.)^— ■ 'Penn 's Woodland' '
is the Blgnifloation. Th« sobriquet it '• The
Eejiton* State."
Brode Iblaitd (R. t.')— Named fron tb*
Isleof Rhodes, in the Mediterranean. RbodM
signifies a "rose." It is nicknamed " Littlt
Rhody,"
South Carolina (S. C). — Named in the
name manner as North Carolina, which see.
The sobriquet is " The Palmetto State."
Tennessee (Tenn.) — Derived from Indian
words signifying "River of the Big Bend."
It is nicknamed " The Big Bend State."
Texas (Tes.). — Spanish; said to signify
"Friends." It is nicknamed " The Lone
Star State."
Utah — Named from ths Utet, or Ctah
Indians.
Teruont (Vt.).— From the French, signi*
fying "Green Mountain." It is called ths
" Green Mountain Stete. "
Virginia (Vs.). — Named for Elizabeth,
Queen of England — the "Virgin Queen."
It is nicknamed "The Mother of States," also
"The Old Dominion."
Washinqton (W.). — Named for President
Washington.
West Virginia (W. Va.).— It is nick-
named the " Panhandle State."
Wisconsin (Wis.) — Named from ita prin-
cipal river, and that from the French, mean-
ing "flowing westward." Thefictitiousnanie
is "The Badger State."
Wyoming (Wyo.V — An Indian term, mean,
ing " large plains. '
J9PANI8H AMERICAN -WAR.
By 1698 the bloodshed and stervation in
Cuba caused by the cruel measures of the
Spanish Government for the suppression of the
rebellion there, and the damage thus inflicted
upon American commerce, and upon American
interests in Cuba, had rendered the Cuban
situation intolerable to the United Stetes. At
the opening of that year the United States
Government began to concentrate ito naval
forces and accumulate war supplies, and public
opinion had begun to favor war with Spain,
if it should be necessary for ending the war in
Cuba. On Feb. 15, the battleship Maint,
which had been sent to the island for the pro-
tection of American intereste, was blown up in
Havana harbor by a floating mine and 268 of
her crew were killed. Though the commiaaion
appointed by the government to investigate the
disaster declined to fix responsibility for it,
public opinion attributed it to the Spanish
officials and Congress at once voted 9&0,OOO,O0O
for national defense. On March 28, President
McKinley tendered Spain his good offices in
securing a cessation of hostilities and proposed
the relief of the sufiering Cubans by ud from
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
830
the United States. The Sp&niah government
replied with counter proposals which were not
Batisfactor; to the American government and
on April 11 the president in his mess;^e to
Congress asked to be empowered to use the
ftrmj and navy to secure the formation of a
capable Cuban goverumect. Congress passed
a joint resolution declaring the Cubans inde-
pendent and demanding that Spain surrender
all authority in the island and directing the
president to use the army and navy to enforce
the resolution. This ultimatum was sent to
the Spanish Government on April 20. It re-
ceived no reply, whereupon diplomatic rela-
tions between the two nations were severed and
war was declared by Spain on April 24 and by
United States on April 25.
On that day Commodore Dewey's fleet, con-
sisting of the protected cruisers Olympia, Bal-
limore, RaUtgk, Boilon, the gunboats Concord
and Petrel, and the revenue cutter MeCuUoeh
(all, 131 guns, 1G80 men), left Hong Kong for
Manila Bay and there on May 1, Dewey com-
pletely destroyed the Spanish fleet (of 120
guns. 1796 men) under Montojo. The Ameri-
can loss was 6 men wounded ; that of the
Spanish, 635 killed and wounded.
Meanwhile a fleet of 4 cruisers and 3 torpedo
boat destroyers under Admiral Cervera sailed
from St. Vincent and on May 20 these ships
were discovered at anchor in the harbor of Sau-
ti^o, Cuba, by Commodore Schley. Here
they were promptly blockaded.
On June 16, General Shafter with 1Q,000
men suled from Tampa for Cuba with orders
to capture the garrison of Santiago and to as-
sist in capturing the harbor and fleet. He
ejected a landing on June 22, and after sharp
engagements at Las Guaaimaa and El Caney,
he invested Santiago on July 1. On the
morning of July 3, Cervera sought to escape
from the harbor. Alter a running fight of less
than two hours the Spanish ships were de-
stroyed with a loss of about 350 men killed and
1700 captured, among whom was Cervera.
The American loss was 1 man killed and 10
wounded. On July 15, General Toral surren-
dered the city and district of Santiago with
forces aggregating 23,500 men. The Spanish
loss was about 1,000 men, the American, 1,614.
The last days of July, General Miles occupied
Forto Rico and, on Aug. T, General Merritt
and Admiral Dewey captured Manila with
about 11,000 Spanish troops.
Through the French ambassador at Wash-
ington, ttt« Spanish Government had made
ovftrtnrefl for peace on July 26. A peace pro-
tocol was signed Aug. 12, which provided that
K peace commission should meet in Paris »ot
later ihan Oct. 1. There a treaty was signed
on Dec. 10. By its terms, Spain ceded Porto
Rico and her other West Indian possessions,
Guam, and the Philippines to Uie United
States in return for 120,000,000 paid by
United Stales. The political status of the in-
habitants of the new possessions was to be
determined by the United States.
There were 2,9S5 American soldiers and
sailors killed in the war, 2,000 by disease. The
cost in money was practicaliy 9105,000,000.
RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR.
The indirect cause of the Russo-Japanese ,
war was the fundamentally opposing interests
of the combatants in northeast China and
Korea. But the direct causes arose out of the
acquirement and historicnl development by
Russia and Japan of those conflicthig interests.
Thus for clear comprehension of the war's
causes and its results we must understand ; (1)
What the interests of Japan and Russia in
Manchuria and Korea have been ; (2) What
acts and policies brought these hostile intoreste
more and more into conflict until war resulted.
(1) The interests of Japan in Manchuria
have been chiefly commercial. If under Chi-
nese control, that region will ultimately f urn ibh
a most important market for Japanese manu-
factures. In Korea, Japan has botb a social
and a commercial interest, — each of which she
considers vital to her own development and
national welfare. She is thus deeply concerned
socially because at home she has been facing
the crisis of over-population. To produce for
her forty-four millions, her total area of 100,-
000 square miles affords less than 20,000 square
miles of tillage lands, and her population is
increasing by 400,000 annually. For meeting
this crisis, the Japanese people have two re-
courses. They have begun to relieve their
overtaxed islands by seeking support in the
fertile and sparsely populated Korea, where, in
1902, 10,000 Japanese citizens were residing.
The islanders' second resort for their adequate
support is to transform themselves from an
agricultural into a manufacturing and com-
mercial nation. But euchaconntrymusthave
extensive markets ; and with Korea undevel-
oped and BO near their own shores Japanese
merchants and capitalists have first sought to
exploit that field. Such has been theirsuccess
that, at the opening of the hostilities, Korean
railways andbankinghouses were chiefly under
Japanese control ; of vessels entering Korean
ports more than 70 per cent, were Japanese ;
and three-fourtha of the Hermit Kingdom's
foreign trade was carried on with Japan.
These vast social and commercial interests in
Korea had begun to spell Japanese political
control.
ijGoogle
840
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Buaaiiin unia and interests in Munchurift
hftd been primefily political and secondarily
oommerciU. From 1900 to 1901 she wua
building forts, towns, railroads in that country
There is no doubt that the goTerniag body of
Ruuia aimed at the complete Russification of
Manchuria and its gradual absorption into the
Russian Empire. In order to further this
policy, Russia had begun to establish at Man-
chnrian porte duties for the benefit of com-
merce and industries ezcluaively Russian —
tariffs which would ultimately have ruined
Japanese commerce there. Besides this, the
Tr«iis-Siberian railroad waa giving her a pre-
dominance in the trade of all north China.
On the commerce of Korea, however, Russia's
grup has always been feeble and in 1Q02 she
had less than one hundred subjects in that
country. Nevertheless, the needs of the Rus-
sian imperial policy demanded that Russia
herself should acquire in Korea interests which
should supplant those of Japan already estab-
lished there. Why, we shall immediately see.
(2) Since the advent of Russia as a great
power she has perennially sought an adequate
outlet for her commerce to the ocean— an ice-
free seaport. Repeatedly thwarted in this aim
in Europe, the last half of the nineteenth cen-
tury saw her complete a marvelous five thou-
sand miles' march across northern Asia to the
Pacific ; and to firmly fir her hold on the terri-
tories she had thus acquired and, in order to
possess iu the railroad itself apowerful leverage
for obtaining on the Pacific the long-sought
open port, she began to construct the Trans-
Siberian Railway from St. Petersburg to
Vladivostok. Before its completion, Japan
won the war of 1895 against China, whose
government as part of the price of peace ceded
to the victor the Liao Tang peninsula. This
strip of seacoast included the only adequate
harbors of Manchuria, — Port Arthur and
Talienwau,-_-and to possess it had been the
cardinal object of Russia's policy. Without
its two ports, she saw that her ocean trade
must be confined to the winter-bound Vladivos-
tok and that the chief aim of her Trans-Asian
march would be defeated. This explains why,
witldn one week after the peace wa« signed,
Russia, Germany, and France, at Russian in-
stance, demanded in a joint note sent to Japan,
thatshe restore the ceded territory to China.
The demand contained the veiled threat of its
enforcement by arms and Japan could but obey
it, although no doubt her statesmen saw the
secret purpose of the Russian government.
The Japanese began to treble their army and
double their navy as a policy of defense ; and
when three years later under a " lease " from
China, Russia heraelf took control of Port
Arthur and began to fortify it with tha object
of permanent possession, the growing distrust
of Russia among the people of Japan became
a settled national enmity.
Wlib Japan hostile, it became the poller of Btuaia
posaibl'e war with'her riral. In order to '^acc^mp'llah
thlg task, Iha Buaaiam Baw that ther miigt do
nothing leaa than (Kguire and fortify toatMm Keita,
Japansaa iilanda irUli reference to the mainUnd will
reveal (he fact thiit Itusaian merchant stmmen oi
war Tesaels, In order to commanicata vith Fort
Arthur and DaluT, had to paaa out of the SM ot
(alanda or aiQacent lo them. These atralta are few
and 10 narrow that, In caaa of war. the Japanese
narj can. by meana of aunken uinea, effectuatly
cloao Ihem arainat all Temals. Thoae lilandi of
Japan attuated in the Korean itraiti. being apleodld
naval bates, afford lo the Japaneae not only the
aame opportunity for aeallni that entire paaaage. bol
also (rust advantage to their fleet operating lo pre-
vent Ibat paaaagewav'a navigation. The InereailDK
control of Kores'a eouthem pcrts by (be Japansie
waa increaaing their ability to control tha Korean
straita. And the Ruaaiani aaw that their acceaa to
the PaciBc from the Vladivoatok region and tha
intercourae between Vladivoitot and Port Arthur
would depend entirely npon Japan'a good will,^
Korean peninenla and make of ita porta garriaona
and naral baaea which would protect Raaalan com-
merce and CO m muni cation i.
Rueaians to acquire the Korean porta.' It waa their
imperial policy to abaorb Uanchuria, to which end
their Beet in Xaalern waters waa to be enormoualy
increaaed. In that caae Port Arthur and VladlTDSIot
would ultimately hare proven Inadequate aa naral
bases, and only the Korean porta could have *upnlied
Ihe doflciancy. Purlhormore, Port Arthur and Dalny
ortbern Korea whii
waa the lmmediat<
Korea, it wi
woutd have fna tailed.
hip of Manehurli. ,.
of Japaneee commerce there,
ve ruined aocial and eommere
le Japaneae national veirsre.
. within eaay alriking diitki
.. ..„ »nd in an enormon* Btralei
In Che aummer ot 1B0B, active Ttnsslau aegreaai
in norlhem Korea led the Japaneae govemuient.
Aug. 12 lo aend a note to St. Peteraburg, the purpi
of'wbia;
reach a
ineae Empire
L both Ibe principle ot open door to the tnde
ot all nations. Throughout the negotiationa which
followed, Kueiia refused lo diacuBi her lounliona
in Uancharia. She declined to agree that her nro'
lectorate would not be extended to Korea, and w^ile
refuelDg la iiata her own pnrpoaea there, aba aonght
to aettle what thoae of Japan ahoold be. Alter alx
montha of froitlesa nepotiatloDi, during which war
preps rati one were homed torward In both eountriee,
h became evident that no agreement could ba
reached, and on Feb. 6. 19D4, Ihe two eotemmanta
aevered their diplomatic relatione by recallluE their
minisiera at St. Peleraborg and 'Fokla. The lint
hostile act occurred the iDllDwinc day. whan ■ atroni
Ruealan force Invaded the dlipnted tarrltoir iS
Korea. War waa declared by Bnaila, Feb. 10; u«
by Japan, Feb. 11.
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGEAPHT.
841
TbB ehUf B*snU ot tha war an »■ tollawa:—
Fab. 8. Ths Unltsd. SUtu, UlToiicb BKjraUrr
Hay, loTlMd tlu prlnelpil poiran of tha -world id lug-
Eil M Snula and Japan that hcntiUlisa ahoDld tw
lallied and Ttttrlatad la >a anuU an araa aa poa-
■IblB, that the nsutralll; and adminlatntlvs antity
■t OUna ilioold ba raapectsd, and In order that
China mlfhl ba frea from dlatarbancea and that
foralcn Inianau thars ahonld not ba msnaead. ThU
iiiTlUUon waa Bcceptad and tha objecta mentlonad
Tare allalned.
Feb. 8. Admllal Togo'a (J) naral attack on
Admlisl Stark'a aqrudron at Fan Arthur. The
Ctarwitch and SetUan battlaihlpa (R) and tha
Pallada, pnleeted eruiier(R), diaabled br torpedoes.
Fab. B. Admiral Uriu'a (J) naral atUck on the
Variag and Eorletz al Chemalpo, Korea. Both were
Uar 1,' Batlls ol the Tain. Knrokl (J) deteata
Zaaanlllch and entari Manchuria from Korea.
Har e. Battle ot Nan Shan Hill. Oku (J) cip-
turea that hill, Iha key to the outer detenaea ot Port
UaT'lB. The batMeah§p Petropavloctk (R) takina
part fn a aortla trora Port Arthu atrikaa a mine and
■iaka, etiTjiag down dOO nun Including Admiral
June is. Battle of Tsliaan. Oku (J) defeata
Staohelbarg, thua fmatratlnir Koropatkln'a allamnt
to lelleTBTort Arthur.
Anc. 10. The Rnaalan Part Arthur fleet, attempt-
Inc a lonetlon wilb the Vladlvoslok aouadron. Is
defeated and Admiral Wltthoafl (R) la Idllad. The
cnilaar Atkotd (B) and the battlaahlp CaimUch
(Rl ara eompalled to anter neatral nnrl. •nil ill>.
id the crulaer SoWi (B) B<
Vlad^oatok aqiudroB, alnking the i
dlaabllni Iha cmi "-"' ' "
Aug. 2 B— .Sept.
(J) with 316,0(. _..
200,000 men. The RnaaUni
let. i — 20. Battle ot Shahke Blve
Baghallt
-afeala l__
ler BaHk, and
inj. Oyama
ipatkin with
', Mok-
Oct. i — 20. Battle ot Shahke River. Orama
(J) irilh 800,000 men dateata Koropatkin with the
li Tspalaed.
Mot. ao. Koti (J) eapturea 208 Uetar Hill,
oierloDklDt Port Arthur. From thia point the re-
mainder of the Port Arthur fleet la daalroyed.
Jan. 1, leOS. Fort Arthur and about 80,000
BuBiiana under Stoeawl are lun-endered to Noil.
Jan. 25 — 80. In the Battle ot the Hun Rlfer,
KnmpBtkln'a attempt to break through the Japaoeie
Unaa la defeated.
Feb. 20 — Ifarch IS. The Battle of Unkden. In
a aarlea ot engagementa conatltullng the greater*
battle of modem tlmaa, the Rua-" — — - '--•-'—•
defeated a:
arbiD.
e dedal'
(J) annihllataa the Baltle aqDadron under Boibeal-
vanaky. The Buailana loae S battleahlpa. 3 armored
cmjaara, 2 protected emiaera, 8 ooaet detenae Tea-
aala, and 1«,000 killed and 3.000 priaonera, out of a
toul of 13,000 men. Japan loat 8 torpedo boati
and about 800 men.
June T. Formal appeal at Preetdenl RooaeTett for
peace addreaaed to Buaaia and Japan.
Julr 80. A Japaneae eipediilon from Yokohama
eaptur«B the eoathem half of Saghallen.
Aog, 29. Peaee plenipo tec '•''»■ "■ ->■ - •"-i
agreement at Porf "■ **
Snl. 6. " — -
Oct. 14.)
~ del
wVw, aDd'Mnkdsn." AtUrtheRuiafa
on the Baa ot Japan he waa aueeaaatul. The peaee
Slenlpotentlartea wore M. Wltta and Baron Boaea for
iuaab, and Baron Eomun and If. Takahlra rapre-
Banting Japan.
Tha tarma of tha Treaty of Portemoulh are aa
Art. I. ra-eatabllahaa peace.
Art. II. Rnaala Teoonliea the pantmetmt politi-
cal, Mononie, and mlirtarr Inlareala of Japan in
Korea and agraea net to Interfere with ar" - " - -
tar guidance, protaetion, and control whleh the
Japaneae OoTeramant may take there.
Act. III. Both nations agree (a evaeiuta Unnahu'
iptlon of^ the Llap Tung ^nlniula.
.11' port'lon
rung penlniula.
_ , __ . ...1 the •zeeptlan
antloned. The Ruulan Qovemment deelarea
Japan and Ruaela engage not to obatrvet
Art. vi. Bnsala cedes to Japan the railroad be-
tween Chang Chung Fn and Kuan Ohang Tan and
Port Arthur, and all the braachee.
Art. YII. Buaaia and Japan agree that their
rallroada In Uanehnria ahall ba eaplolled only for
iralegle pnrposea.
. Vni. Tha two goTcramen
an agreement to regulate tbeli
Bctlng llnea
Art. IX. Ruaaia cede* to Japan the aoulhom por-
loQ of Saghallen up to the BOth parallel. Tha two
owen agree to laare tha laland unfortified.
Art. 2. Buaaian Inhabltanta ot Saghallao Buy
ell their property and retire to their counlir. But
- - emaln wlU be pmtaoted Id toll
ODdltli
o prefer to remain will be proteoter
of^lheir indoatriee and rights of p..,
if aabmlltlDg to tha Japaneee lawa.
' — ■- —igages to grant llahing rlghla
\o Japaneae subjeeta a
ilonaln th " -
rt. XI
a for
tluaion
. of her :
lareisl relationa, pe^ng the
ealj of cammerce, the baali of
"ArtTxlII. Bnieia and Japan mulualiy engage to
reatdra their prlaanan ot war with atatemeate of
the direct eipandltnrea Ineurred for their oare.
Raaala sgreee to pay Japan tha difference between
(he aclnal amount ao expended by Japan and tha
seinal amoont almllarly diaburaed by Boaals.
"-•'■ *-lelo to Article I" ""- ' —
ia not to exceed ISper kilometer,
e to Article JX. The boundary between
9 territory in Saghallen to ba
■laTal.'
RUHda.
a?l3S21Sic«.
1
I
Men, killed and woanded
3M.O0a
Property values,
tMO.OOO.OU
Does not Inchida converted cruisers, torpedo boate.
supply Shi ua. The RusbIsd naval loaa amannled to
tllSjm.on ; Uutt ot Japan to 1 20.000,000, bat tbe yahu ot
the BosalaD ihlps captnted and taiaed by Japan
unounta to (50,000,000.
t One battleablp. the (Tasnejlfik, Interned in anentral
harbor. By the terms ot peace It belongs to Buuia.
t Five iDlemed and belong to Roaala.
The general reaulls ot the war conatllnte Japan
the flrat nation of the £aat and one among the great
powera of the world. The evacuation otVaDcEuria
and the riee at Japan have put an end to the attempta
ot European powera to divide (Aina among tham-
.anliy to develop along their o<
LO triumph of Japan probably maa
Aslaile market* a
,-j[ilnph of Ji
the downfall of exdnalveneaa in «.
the triumph of the prindple ot the
aeaumad political eantrol ~* "'
leos.
Korea od Hot. 18,
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Marathon, B. C. 490. The Atheniane
under Miltiodea defeated the Persians under
Datia. Free goverament and Greek civiliza-
tion preserved.
Syracuse, B. C. 414. The Athenians de-
feated bj the Sjracusana and their allies, the
Spartans, under Gjlippus.
Arbela, B. C. 331. The Persians defeated
by the Macedonians and Greeks under Alexan-
der the Great. End of the Persian empire.
Greek influence extended from the NUe to the
Caspian.
Metaurus, B. C. 207. TheCarthagin
under llasdrubal were defeated b; the Romans
under Caius and Marcus Livius and it
decided that the civilization of the world
pendence established by the defeat of the Ro-
man legions under Varus at the hands of the
Germaos under Arminius (Hermann). The
line drawn between the Germanic and Latin
Chalons, A. D. 451. The Huns under At-
tila, called the " Scourge of God," defeated
by the confederate armies of Romans and
Visigoths.
Tours, A. D. 732. The Saracens defeated
by Charles Mart«l and Christendom rescued
from Islam.
Hastikos, a. D. 1066. Harold, command-
ing the English army, defeated by William
the Conqueror, and a new regime established
in England by the Normans. The mixture
of the Saxon and Norman races made a new,
vigorous people.
SiEOE OF Orlbans, a. D. 1429. The Eng-
lish defeated by the French under Joan of Arc.
IVanc« saved from the fate of Ireland.
Defeat OF the Spanish Armada, A. D.
1588. England saved from Spanish invasion.
Blenheim, A. D. 1704. The French and
Bavarians under Marshal Tallard defeated by
the English and their allies under Marlborough.
Germany delivered from Louis XIV.
PoLTOWA, A. D. 1709. Charles XII. of
Sweden defeated by the Russians under Peter
the Great. Russia becomes a great power.
Saratoga, A. D. 1777. Critical battle of
the American War of Independence. The
English defeated by the Americaus under Gen-
eral Gates.
Valmt, a. D. 1792. An invading army of
Pmasians, Austrians, and Hessians, under the
Duke of Bronswick, defeated by the French
under Kellermann. The first success of the
Republio against foreigners.
Trafalgar. On the 21st of October, A.
D. 1805, the great naval battle of Trafalgar
wasfought. The English defeated the French
and destroyed Napoleon's hopes to successfully
invade England. Checked the attempt to
found an empire for one man.
Waterloo, A. D. 1815. The French un-
der Napoleon defeated by the allied armies of
Russia, Austria, Prussia, and England under
Wellington.
Gkttvsbcro, July, A. D. 1868. The da-
ciding battle of tho war for the Union. The
Confederates under General Lee defeated by
the Union forces under Meade.
Sedan, A. D. 1870. The decisive batUeof
the Franco-German war. Rise of the German
empire.
Manila Bay, May, A. D. 1898. United
States enters world politics.
Mukden, March, A. D. 1905. Russians de-
feated by the Japanese. The check on Euro-
pean conquest of Asia.
RECENT DESPERATE WARS.
Indian Matlny. General disaffection
from a variety of real or supposed grievances
had been for a long time smoldering amongst
the Sepoys, who were the flower of the British
East India Company's forces, but when a re-
port spread that cartridges smeared with cow
and pork fat were to be used by the native
soldiers, open rnutjuy, attended with great
cruelty, broke out.
The war, which may be said to have oora-
meuced in March, 1857, raged until June, 1858.
[t was marked by >> succession of romantic,
pathetic, and heroic incidenla — tite siege of
Delhi, the massacre of Cavmpore, the relief
and capture of Lucknow — but was suppressed
in the latter year, when the East India Com-
pany, after a life of more than two and a half
centuries, ceased to exist, and the government
of India was assumed by the British crown. A
cruel vengeance was taken on the mutineers,
hundreds of whom were strung together and
blown to pieces at the mouths of cannon.
The Abyssinian War arose out of the
imprisonment of Consul CapL C. Cameron,
Rev. H. Stern, a missionary, and others by
King Theodore, in consequence of a supposed
slight by the British government, 1804. Mr.
Rassam was sent on a mission to Abyssinia
for their release. On the refusal of the king
to surrender the prisoners, an English army,
some 12,000 strong, under Sir Robert (after-
wards Lord) Napier, defeated the Abyssinian
forces at Arogee, April 10, 1868, and three
days later stormed the fortress of Magdala.
In consequence of this King Theodore com-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BXOGRAPHT.
American ClvU'War. Thub^uApril
18, 1861, Yrith the capture of Fort Sumter,
Charleston, by the Confederals forces. The
North prepared for the contest with energy,
•ud blockaded the Southern porta. Through-
oat the var the Confederates chiefly acted up-
on the defensive, the Federals or Northern
forces, being the attacking party, and posseas-
ing the advantage of superior forces, money,
and war material. The principal generals of
the South were Lee, " Stonewall " Jaekgon,
Hood, Albert Sidney Johnston, Longstreet,
BraSKt Beauregard, Stuart, Joseph E. Johns-
ton ; and of the North, Grant, Sherman, Sher-
idan, HeClellan, Thomas, Bosecrans, Pope,
Butler, Halleek, Baker, Bnmside, Fremont,
Meade, Banks, and McDowell. In the com-
pugnof 1861 the advantage was chiefly on the
side of the Confederates, who were victorious
at Bull Run (Manassas, Va.) and BaU's Bluff,
Va. (October 21), but sufiered a reverse at
Springfield, Mo. (Aug. 10), and lost Fort Hat-
teras, N. C, captured by Butler (August Q6).
Daring 1862 the Confederates were successful
at Boll Run (August 20) and in Virginia
(June) at Fredericksburg, Va. (Dee. 10-lG),
but sustained severe defeats at Mill Springs,
Ky. (January 10), Pea Ridge, Ark. (March
0-8), Wincheotor, Va. (March 2S), Williams-
bargh, Va. Great battles were fought at Shi-
loh, Tenn. (April 7), Fair Oaks, Va. (May
81, June 1), on the Chickahominy (June 25-
Jnly 1) and Antietam Creek, Md. (September
17), in none of which either party could claim
a victory; but the battle of Antietam Creek
obliged Lee to abandon his invasion of the
North. Daring this year the naval operations
of the Federals were generally successful, Ad-
miral Fatragut running past the forts of the
Mississippi and seizing New Orleans (May).
The memorable conflict between the " Merri-
mac " (Confederate) and the Federal << Moni-
tor " resulted (March 9) in the repulse of the
former, the " Marrimac" being burned by the
Confederates on the capture of their arsenal at
Norfolk, Va. (May H). The war during 1863
was decidedly in favor of the Federal forces,
•Ithongb the Confederates, under '• Stonewall "
Jackson, defeated Hooker at Chancellorsrille
(May 2-4), Jackson subsequently dying from
bis wounds (May 10), and Lee invaded Mary-
land and Pennsylvania. At Gettysburg, Fa.
(July 1-3), Lee was defeated, and retreated
into Virginia, while at Chattanooga, Tenn.
(Not. 24, 25), the Confederates, under Bragg,
■ustained » severe repulse. Grant made a suc-
oeatfal campaign in Tennessee, gaining sev-
eral battles and o^itnring Tiokibarg, Hiss.,
which, after a gallant dsfense, surfandemd
(July 4). In August, the siege of Charlestoii
began, and Fort Sumter was destroyed (Au-
gust 21 , 22), but the city waa not taken until
1865 (February 18). With the appointment
of Grant as comma nder-in -chief, iu the early
part of 1864 (March 3), and his vigorous reor*
ganization of the army, the power of the North
was greatly strengthened. Taking the com*
mand of the army of the Potomac, Grant op-
posed the Confederates under Lee, while Sher-
man operated ^^nst Joseph E. Johnston. In
the Virginian campaign, aitor two days' Bevere
fighting (May 3-6) at tiie Wilderness, the re-
sult was indecisive, and Grant's attempt to cut
off Lee's army from Richmond was unsuccess-
ful. At Atlanta, Ga., Sherman, in three bat-
tles (July 20, 22, 28), defeated the Confeder-
ates under Hood. In the Shenandoah valley
the Federals were victorious in several engage-
ments (August), and under Sheridan at Win-
chester (September 0), and Cedar Craek (Oc-
tober 19). In November Gieneral Sherman
marched through Georgia to Savannah, which
was entered December 21, while at Nashville,
Tenn., the Confederates under Hood were de-
feated (December 14-16) by the Federata un-
der Thomas. Among the incidents of this
year were the sinking (June 19) by the Fed-
eral corvette "Kearsarge " of the Confederats
steamer " Alabama," commanded by Captain
Semmee, which had caused great devastation
among the Federal shipping, and the destmo-
tion (August 6), by Admiral Farragut, of the
Confederate flotilla at Mobile. The war closed
1865 by the defeat of Lee at Five Forks,
Va. (March 31-April 2^, by Sheridan, who
again defeated Lee at Sailor's Creek (April 6)
Lee subsequently surrendered (Apnl 9) his
army to Grant, who had occupied Richmond,
the capital of the Confederate States (April 2)
on its evacuation by the Southern forces. The
other Confederate armies soon afterwards eni^
rendered. An amnesty, with certain limita-
tions, was proclaimed (May 29) by President
Andrew Johnson (18eM9), who, as vice-
president, succeeded Abraham Lincoln, assas-
sinated in Ford's Theater, Washington, by J.
Wilkes Booth (April 14), Lincoln having but
newly entered on his second term of office.
Rnsso-Tnrbista Wan. Of the many
wars between the Muscovite and Mohamme-
dan powers, we cite the two latest : (1) The
first arose from a demand on the part of Nich-
olas, the Czar of Russia, of a protectorate
over the Greek Christians in Turkey. The
Sultan refused the demand, and appealed ta
his allies. Russia declared war against Tur-
key, November 1, 1853. England and Fnmot
- ag^iut Bna^ Uank 37, Z8.
r^'Coogle
814
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
IIM. Sudlnik Mn»d tka kUIm, JantuuT 30,
18S6. Amon; th« grut battlss of this vu
wen Alma (September 20, 1854), BalaklaTa
(October 25, 1S54), duiing which oconiredthe
memorable "Cbarge of the Six Hundred."
inkerman (November 5, 1854), Tchernaya
(AugDst 16, 1S56), in all of which the RussianH
were defeated. The great eveot of the war
wu the siege of Sebaetcpol (commenced Octo-
ber 17, 1854), which fell September 8, 1855.
The war which is uanally termed the Crimean
war, was ended by the treaty of peace con-
cluded at Paris, March 80, 1866. ' One of the
artictea of this treaty was that the Christians
of Turkey, without any preference to Russia,
should have the protection of all the Powers
concerned in the treaty. (2) The second
war arose (1877-8) from substantially the same
cause as the war of 1863-S, viz., the desire of
Russia to protect the Greek Christians of Tor-
key. By a protocol of March 81, 1877, the
Great Powers agreed to see the promised re-
forms of Turkey carried out. This protoctrt
was repudiated by Turkey, and war was de-
clared by Russia against Tuskey, April 24.
Among the more prominent events of this war
were General Gourko's march through the Bal-
kans (iluly 13), his defeat by Suleiman Pasha
at Eski Sagra (July 30), and Suleiman Pasha's
desperate, but fruitless, attempt to gain the
Schipka Pass, held by Oenerd Gourko; the
fall of Kars (November 18), and of Plerna
(December 10), and Suleiman Pasha's defeat
by Skobeloff and Radetsky at Senova (Janu-
ary 9, 1878), the battle which virtually ended
the war. Treaty of San Stefano (March 3),
modified by treaty of Berlin (July 13), by
which Bulgaria was created an automatic and
tributary principality, Bervia and Roumania
were declared independent, and Bosnia and
Herzegovina were ordered to be oocnpied and
administered by Austria.
Zulu War (1879). Cetewayo, king of
Zoluland, became embmiled with the British,
on the anuexation by the latter of the Trans-
vaal and the British, under Lord Chelmsford,
crossed the Tugela, and entered Zululand
(January 12). They suffered a terrible re-
verse at Isandhlwan a (January 22), with a loss
of eight hundred men, and, in spite of the
heroic defense of Rorke's Drift (January 32),
had to retreat. Eventually reinforcements ar-
rived, and the Zulus were defeated at Ging-
hilono (April 2), and Ulundi (July 4). Cete-
wayo was captured (August 28), and a dis-
pateh from Sir Garnet Wolseley (September
8) announoed the end of the war. Cetewayo
died (February 8, 1B84), the Ner BepnV
Ba was formed by a party of Tranaraal Boers
(ltM-87), aad Um aanuuition of th« remaiti-
^r of Znloland m a BritUi possossloa wm
proclaimed (June 21, 1867). Trouble enbM-
quently arose, and several Znla chiefs were
convicted of high treason and senteooad to
varions terms of imprisonment (1886-9). To-
wards the end of 1891, the resolution of tlie
colonial authorities to impose Zibebn as chief
upon the northern tribes, was protested against
by Miss Colenso as likely to lead to further
tronblea in Zululand.
Franco-German War. The friction
between France and Prussia, arising from the
proposed cession of Luxembourg, became ac-
centuated by the demand of France that the
Crown of Spain, offered (1870) to Prince Leo-
pold of Hohenzollem, should not be accepted
by that Prince. On the refusal of Prussia to
accede to this request, war was declared by
France (July IB, 1870J. The Prussian forces,
about 640,000 strong, in which were associated
the states of the North and South German Con-
federation, were divided into four armies, the
first, that of the North, commanded by General
Togel von Falkenstein ; the second, that of the
Center, commanded by General Stoinmetz ; the
third, that of the Right, under Prince Fred-
erick Charles, and the fourth, that of the Left,
led by the Crown Prince, the King (Williaml
of Prussia being commander-in-chief, wiui
General Von'Moltke as bead of the staff. The
whole army was in the highest state of prepa-
ration an deficiency.
The French army, about 800,000 strong, on
the other hand, badly organized and practically
unprepared for the contest, was formed into
six army corps, respectively commanded by
Generals Frossard, De Failly, Bazaine, Mao-
Mahon, Ladnifirault and Marshal Canrobert.
The Emperor, nominally commander-in-chief,
had as his second in command. General La
Bffiuf, to whom, later. Marshal Bas-ine nio-
ceeded. The war resulted in an almost un-
broken series of successes for the Germans.
After victories at Woerth and Forbach (both
on August 6), the Germans invested the for-
tress of Strasbnrg (August 10 — capitulated
September 28), and sat down before Metz,
which capitulated (October 27), after tiia bat-
tles of Longueville (August 14), Man La Tour
(August 10), Gravelotto or R^zonville (August
18), and unsuccessful attempts at a sortie by
Marshal Bazaine (August 26 and October S).
At Sedan the French under Marshal MaoMa-
hon were hopelessly beaten (September 1),
and the Emperor surrendered to the Prusaiui
king (September 2), and was deported as pris-
oner to Wilhelmshohe (Cassel). At Faria
(September 4) the deposition of the Impsrial
dvnasty was declared, and the MtabllshiMBt
of a RtpMit proolumied by M. GcmbetU tmi
y,'G00g\il
HISTOKT AND BIOGRAPHY.
846
■ttiar membtn of Hx* Laft In ths I<eglalftttn
AsMmblf. A goT«mme&tof defenaewMpro-
elaimed, with Genenl Trochn m Fresident,
H. Gambetta as llinuter of the Interior, M.
Jnlea F»Tie (Foreign), General Le Flo (War).
The EmpresB Eugenia fled from Paris (Septem-
ber 4), &nd settled at Chiselhorst. Negotia-
tions for peace between M, Favre and Count
Biunarck' ended in failure (September 24), and
a proclamation from the Government at Tonrs
«u issued calling npon the people " to fight
to the bitter end. "
The siege of Paris was oommenoed bj the
Germans (September 15), and five days later
ths troops at yenaillas surrendered, and the
Crown Prince of Prussia occupied the place.
A Itv^ en mattt of all under twentj-fiva years
of age was ordered hj the Government (Sep-
tember 33), and all Frenchmen between twenty
and twenty-five years were prohibited (Septem-
ber 36) leaving France, those between twenty-
one and foTty years being organized u Jt na-
tional fforde mobile. M. Gambetta, esoaping
by means of a balloon from the bele^nered city
(October 7), was appointed by the government
at Tours, Minister of War.
An attempt on the part of ths Red Riipnb-
lioans at Paris, headed by Blonqui, L^dm-Rol-
lin, and others to establish a Commune is that
city, was sueceasfnlly defeated (October 14).
The news of the capitulation of Hetz ciinsed
riots at Paris (October 81). As the resjlt of
a pUbiieitt to confirm the powers of ths Gov-
ernment of Defense, the votes recorded were
5G7,07S for, S2,63S agunst. The snooeaies of
the German arms continued, the army of the
Loire was defeated by the Grand Duke of
Mecklenburg (November 17), ths fortresses of
Verdun (November 8) and Thiouvi He (Novem-
ber 27) capitulated. The army of the Loire un-
der General Chanzy was i^ain attacked and de-
feated at Beangency (December 8). After
Tsrions battles, the army of the Loire, fighting
and retreating, was defeated by Prince Fred-
erick Charles at Le Mans (January 11, 1871),
and near Vosges (January 16, 16).
The army under General de Palodines, in-
Irenohed at Orleans, suffered defeat by Prince
Frederick Charles (December 4), and Orleans
surrendered, Rouen being two days later oc-
cu[ded by General Manteoffel, who engaged
the army of the North under General Faid-
herbe at Pointe fc Noyelles (December 23), and
at Bapaume (January 2, 8, 1871), the French
retreating in each cose. General Bourbaki
was also defeated by the German general Von
Werder, near Belfort (January 15-17), and
General Von Goeben gained a victory over the
French under FaJdherhe at St. Qnentin (Jann-
arylO). After gallant but unsuoossafnl aortiss
from Parts hf Generala Troohn and Daant
(NoTsmber 20 and January 21), ths dty,
which had been bombarded, capitulated (Jan-
aaiy28j. Followingthe fallof Paris, Gsoersl
Bourbafi's army was defeated (Jannary 80-
Febniary 1) by the Germans under Genenw
Uantenffel, and driven across ths frontier into
Switzerland. The fortress of Belfort capitu-
lated (Febmsjy 18) with military honors after
a long defense. An armistice took place pre-
paratory to negotiations for peace. On the res-
ignation of M. Gambetta a National Assembly
was elected (February 8) of which M. Grftvy
was chosen president, M. Thiers becoming head
of the executive power. The French Govern-
ment was recognized by the chief European
powers (February 18), and (February 26)
preliminaries of peace wers signed by MM.
Thiers and Favre and fifteen delegates of the
National Assembly on the parii of France, and
Count Bismarck on the part of Germany. By
this France was to cede certain parte of Lor-
raine, including Me(z and Thionville and
Alsooe, excluding Belfort, In addition, five
milliards of francs (11,000,000,000) were to
be paid as war indemnitytoGermany; certain
departmente to be occupied by German troops
until thia was fully discharged. The treaty,
signed February 26, was accepted by the
National Assembly sitting at Bordeaux (March
1), by G46 Tot«s to 107, at the same time
unanimously confirming the fall of the Em-
pire. The Germans, after occupying Paris for
forty-eight hours (March 1-3), withdrew from
VersMlles (March 12). A Peace Conference
met at Brussels (March 28), and at Frankfort
a definite treaty of peace wassigned (May 10),
and ratified bythe French Assembly (May 211.
The last instaJlment of theindemnity waspaid
September S, 1873, and the last of the German
troops quitted French soil (September 16).
The Bed Republicans under the lead of Blan-
qui, Gustav Flourens, and Felix Pyat rose
in revolt (March 18, 1871) against the Gov-
ernment, held Paris and established ths Com-
e, which was not suppressed until the insur-
gents had committed many outrages and de-
stroyed much property, after holding possession
of Paris until May 28, when the troops under
Marshal MacMahon captured the city ; eoms
eight hundred troops were killed, the Com-
munist forces losing fifty thousand. One
fourth of Paris was destroyed, the loss toprop-
erty being estimated at $160,000,000. Great
numbers of the Communists were subsequently
tried, some executed, and the remainder trans-
ported. Since this period France has enjoTsd
a respite bata martJal dissensions, though the
temper of the psople is » oontinoal msnsos t*
stability of mis.
r^'Coogle
THE CEIirrUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
Philippine War.— The Philippine
Undi, an archipelago in the Puiifio Ooean,
■outheut of Asia, separated bj the China
sea from China and the Indo-Chinese peninsula,
became a possession of the United States in
1899, in acoOTdance with terms of the treaty
of Paris of that jear, arranging peace between
the governmenta of the United States and
Spain. Theae isUnds, said to exceed 1,400 in
nomber, had been ander Spanish dominion
for centuries, since their discorer? b; Magellan
in 1621. The Bay of Manila, on which is
located the city of the same name, the capital
of the islands, was the scene of tha first en-
gi^mant in the Spanuh- American War, the
American squadron on the A.iatio station,
ander command of Commodore Dewey (now
Admiral), attacking and destroying the Span-
ish squadron, commanded by Admiral Montijo
in the morning )f May 1, 1898. At the close
of the war the iclanda were ceded to the
United States, as agreed on in the peace nege-
tiationi, in consideration of the payment to
Spainofthesnmof 920,000,000. Th nativea
of the islands, known as Filipinos, ha been
for soma time in rebellion against Spain when
the war began, their principal grievance be-
ing against the religions orders, which, it was
alleged, need their power with the Spanish
authorities to extort money ar I gain absolute
power over the natives of theislr.nds. Having
signed a compact with the Philippine author-
ities, accepting promises of reform and a large
mm of money, twenty of the leaders of the
rerolution surrendered and took up their abode
in Hong Kong. The insurrection, however,
continued, and when Admiral Dewey destroyed
the Spanish fleet, a large number of armed
Tagaloga snrronnded Manila. Aguinaldo and
his chieftains in Hong Kong, taking advantage
of the presence of the American squadron,
were eager to return to the islands as friendly
allieB of the Americans. Consul- General
Wildman, of Hong Kong, and Consul- General
Pratt, of Singapore, were visited by the insur-
gent chiaftains and it was arranged with Ad-
miral Dewey to permit Againaldo and the
chieftuns to return to the Philippines aboard
the American ships. Dewey was vrithout
land support, the American force not having
arrived, and it was deemed expedient to estab-
lish friendly relations with the Filipino army
laying siege to the blockaded port. Under
promise that Aguinaldo would place his forces
under command of the American admiral and
generals, Consul-Gcneral Wildman placed the
insurgent leader and his suite aboard an
American vessel one week after the naval
battle of Manila harbor. The insurgents
■mn petinitted to b^ to land arm* and toon
thousand Spanish prisoners and
occupying most of the territory outside of
Manila, establishing a dictatorial government
and assuming anational independence. When
the terms of peace with Spain were made
known to the Philippine people and American
sovereignty was declared over the archipelago,
Aguinaldo and the Filipino leaders demanded
the recognition of the Filipino Republic, the
repulsion of the friars, and asked for American
naval protection. For months the tension
between the. American forces under Generals
Green, Merritt, and Otis and the Filipino army
bad grown until the smoldering hostility cul-
minated in the outbreak of February 4, 189ft.
Aguinaldo proclaimed war against the United
States, and a battle occurred with terrible toss
to the FUipinos, their main forces being
driven back several miles from Manila.
The principal events of the stru^ls which
followed, ending with the pacification of the
islands and the substitution of civil for mili-
tary control, were freqnently sharp and deci-
sive, thoi^h more oft«n must be characterized
as mere gunning expeditions.
The war had become a desultory contest,
with guerrillas in the leas accessible parts of
the islands, in 1901. The Federal party, or-
ganized among the Filipinos late in 1900 to
favor American rule, petitioned Congress in
January to authorize the President to establish
civil government in the Philippines. Agui-
naldo was captured on March 23, and took
the oath of allegiance on April 2. Municipal
civil government was established at Manila,
May 8. On June 21 President M Einley
promulgated an order establishing civil govern-
ment in the islands and appointed Judge
William H. Taft Governor. The civil govern-
ment was inaugurated at Manila with impos-
ing ceremonies on Julj4. On the same date
Major-General MacArthur tnmed over the
military authority to his successor, Major-
General Chaffee. In his annual report to the
War Department, dated July 4, 1901. Gen-
eral MacArthur stated that between May 6,
1900, and June 30, 1901, there were 1,026
meetings between American troops and insur-
gents, with the following casualties : Ameri-
cans killed, 245; wounded, 490; captured,
118, missing, SO. Insurgents killed, 2,854 ;
wounded, 1,193 ; captured, 6,572 ; surrendered,
23,096.
The pacification of the Philippines was
declared complete during the summer of 1902,
and President RoosOTsIt formally declared the
restoration of x>eaae, issuing at the same time,
on July 4, aprodamaUon extending general
amnet^ to the inrargento.
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
The Boer War. — It wm on October 11,
1680, that the ultimatum preaeuted to Great
Britkin b; the government at Pretoria expired,
and, aa no aatisfootory answer was rr^ved
within the limit of time set, th« order for tbe
movement of the Boer forces waa given. In
this letter of nltimatum State Secretary Reite
had enumerated the grievances of the South
Airican Republic against Her Majesty's Gov-
«mment, and had concluded by exacting the
fotlowing conditions as the only ones under
which a continuance of peace would be pos-
aible: —
The Ultimaium (a) That all points of mu-
tual dlfierences shall be regulated by the
friendly coarse of arbitration or by whatever
amicable way may be agreed upon by this Gov-
ernment with Her Majesty's Government.
(6) That the troops on the twrdere of this
Republic shall be instantly withdrawn.
(c) That al) reinforcements of troops which
have arrived in South Africa since Jnne 1,
1800, shall be removed from Sonth Africa
within a reasonable time to be agreed npon
with this Government, and with tbe mutual
assurance and guarantee on the part of this
Government that no attack upon or hostilities
against any portion of the poBsesaiona of the
British Government shall be made by the Re-
pablic during further negotiations within the
period of time to be subsequently agreed upon
between the governments, and this Govem-
. nentwill.on compliance therewith, be prepared
to withdraw the armed burghers of this Repub-
lic from the bordets.
(d) That Her Majesty's troops which are
now on the high seas shall not be landed iu
any portion of South Africa.
Great Britain's failure to accept these con-
ditions left no alternative but the immediate
declaration of war, and on October 10, 1869,
the proclamation of martial law in both the
Sonth African Republic and the Orange Free
State was iaaued. Hostilities began on the
11th, when the Boer forces invaded Natal, and
the chief events of the war which followed
were: —
Thb Dubt or Thi Was.
U. SiekeBril^DnpUeataBoeriiltlmmtnin. Mr.
CoDyngluinQraeiwlMTMPret — '- »■-•-
kliur ItolaMd.
U. IbfekliiK utnored train diswte
connoUMOce frmn Ladjvmlth.
U. Action DMr Aottm Home*. XlUtlB called
n. BoTtle from Msfe
•551?.'
Death of General
M. BoendsfaatedbrOeneialWUteataietfoD-
teln, seat lAdjamltli.
17. Bortm from HafeUng and LadTunlth.
n. Banle or Ta^nhar'B Farm. Buiieiider at
SI. denenl Sir Bednn Bnlln aiTlTM at Cap*
1. ruhtlng near Oolenso. Bo«n InTade Oape
3. LadTtmlth besieged.
S. Colenio eTaooated. Fi
tlallaTlnMoTthemO.^. .
S. Boei* itttroj Oie bridges o^
. Tloluryol
, Battleoti
, Battlaof lIodd«rBlTer.
2t. Battle of Bnalln.
. General Gataoia'i reveree at Btormberg.
Dinater at Kaeeisfonteln. Death of Gen.
Waaobqpe.
, General flli Badvers Bnller lepnlied on tba
. liord Boberta appointed Commander-ln.
Chief In Bontn^^oa, with Lord Kitobeoel
M Chief of BtaS.
Colonel niGher defeat* Boen at SnnnTsldt
Attaoli an I^djamlth repnlesd,
Splon Kop oaptored.
Bplan K(ni atwndoned.
Oflneiml BIrKed vera Ballet croe*e« theTncela.
.__.„_>_____.,__. „.._^ ■ -veCape
Lord RolMtta and Lord Kitchener le«ve
Town f Di Hoddet BlTCt.
■ ■- - I the Klmberle;
. LordBobertBco
. Lord Robert* defeaU Boer* at Paardeberv.
"■ -igat Gtohler-e Kloof.
]e anneuder* to Lotd Bobetta,
Bdvate Bnller captDie* Pfetsti
X. Belief Of Ladjcmlth.
Ha; IT-ll
1!
July 1
uiEe Ftee B
.KrnEerlei
Oocnpatloii of PtetorU.
Lord Boberta defeat* Oeneral Botha at JHm-
Lord Boberta and Oenetal Bullet meet at
II. Snmndet of BcoU Qie;* and Lloooln* al
. Defeat of De Wet at BothaTllle.
. Devetadorp garrison captured by Do Wet.
. Lord Kitchener become* Commandet-lu-
Chief In SODth Altlca.
. Lotd Roberta Mil* from Cape Town tor
, ey defeat* Geneial Olamenl*
at MoolMedaohf . Mishap at Zaatron.
. Boer laUTlnte Cape Colony.
. flart«nder of Liverpool* at HelTetta.
May sa. Qenetal Do la Key defeated by Oenual
DlioD at Vlakfontdn.
, Deathof Xra.Krnnrat
. Lord Kltehenet'B Boer
Uttecl
. CommandoDt Boheepen's commando de-
feated by Colonel Atherton and Major
KaTanacb.
. Commanaant Lotter sentanoed to death and
it Scheepets oaptnied.
ijGoogle
THE CBNTUBT BOOK OF PACTS.
Oat. M. Otatini Sir Btdma Bniln itilsnd «f I>U
Did. U. Q«BanJ Braoa Bwnlltoi] ddMM Ba«n
Trlctunlif odmId .
il. Oomnuuidiuit Kiltlli ,
38. Yeomuii7 reibed by
nndBT Da WCt.
IMS.
Jul. 8. Gffiienl EUIott ongagM Oeuenl De Wet
aoKT Uallbraii.
nt SohMHTi (
itBanrUlMi
ledefwtaDoii
S. HJLJDT
10. Attack on conTOT HMtr Fnuerbnix.
IS. Xiig>|^meii[ wltli Comnaiiduit De Wat M
TrozuneL
U. Seoti Graj'i «iit alt iwkr Heidelberg.
3S. ^g«g«iiMnt of Colonel Byng'i oi
New ZeeUodert* beivr lo«.
M. ConToj- captDred by Boan near Klerkadorp.
ZT. Great Boer drlre, Harrlamltb line; WO
killed or oaptured.
■ — I'ifoRMMidflTegiuiioptand
wonoded.
13, Lord Methuen released and •■
Lord I
!r. H^. RelU, and I
Kner and Krogb ai
33. Hr. Bebalk Bnrger. H^.
Bumdaota LncM Me —
al Pretoria aa peaoe „
31. aeneralKitohacBrdefgataOeneralDelaBar
near the Hut River.
April T. Commandant Eiltiloger aoqi
10. Boer leadera In conferenoe at
13. Boer peace delenteaairiTe at
18. FeaoedelwatealeaTerietotlatooouHiltthe
90. O^itare ot Commandant Kanrtoe Botlia
near Frankfort.
HHT T. OoUep raUeved.
a. Armored tisln derailed near Prttorla.
11. Feaee delegatee oonf ar at VereenlglDit.
M. Boer delagatea oonelnde conferenoo at
TereenlglBg and go to Pretoria.
The Tenia of Peace — On May 31, 1902,
tbe terms of peace were signed at Pretoria.
They were as follows : —
(1) The burgher forces in the field will
forthwith lay down their arms, hand over all
guns, anny rifles, and munitions of wsr in their
poesension or under their control, and desist
from any further resistance to the authority of
His Majesty King Edward VIT., whom they
recognize aa their lawful sovereign.
(3) All burghers in the field outside the
limits of the TransTKal and Orange River
Colony and all prisoners of war at present
ontslde South Africa will, on duly acolaiming
their acceptance of the position as subjects of
Hia Uajesty the King, be brought back to
their homes as soon oa transport can be pro-
vided and their means of subsistence aosured.
(3) Burghers so surrendering or so return-
ing will not be deprived of their personal lib-
er^ or their property.
(4) No proceedings, civil or criminal, will
be tuen against any of the burghers surren-
dwing or so returning for any acts in connec-
tion with the proaecntion of the war. The
benefit of thta clanse will not extend to est»
tain acts contrary to the usages of war.
(6) The Dutch language will be taught in
schools when the parents of the children de-
sire, and will be allowed in the courts of Uw
when necessary.
(Q) Foetession of rifles will be allowed in
the Transvaal and Orange Biver Colony to
persons requiring them for their protection, on
obtaining licenses according to law.
(7) The military administration of the
two colonies will at the earliest possible date
be succeeded by civil government, and as soon
as circumstances admit, representative institu-
tions leading up to self-government will be
introduced. The question of granting the
franchise to rebels will not be decided until
after the introduction of self-government.
(8) No special tax will be imposed on
landed propcniy in the Tranavaal or Orange
River Colony to pay the expenses of the war.
(9) As soon as circnmataoces permit, a
commission, on which the local inhabitants .
will be represented, will be appointed in each
district in the Transvaal and Orange River
Colony for the purposes ot restoration of the
people to their homes and supplying those
who, owing to war losses, are nnable to provide
themselves with food, shelter, and the neces-
sary amount of seed, stock, implements, etc,
indispensable to the resumption of their normal
occupation.
(10) For this purpose the commissioners
will be placed by His Majesty's Government in
the possession of £3,000,000.
In addition to the above named grant of
£3,000,000 His Majesty's Government will be
prepared to make advances on loan for the
same purpose, free of interest for two years,
and afterward to' be repayable over a penod of
years at S per cent interest. No foreigner or
rebel will be entitled to share in the benefits of
this clause.
CmX lilSTS OF EUROPEAN SOV-
EREIGNS.
Anitrla-Hnngarv, Empeior of, tSMSMO.
Baniia, King ol, (1,^,000.
Belgium, Sing ot, fMO.MW.
Denmark, Kink of, ailT.Tn; and Crown Prlnoe, fSUSn.
Greece, Klnc of, <asi),OaO, InoludlDg IIO.IXM a TSai auh
from Oreat Britain, France, and Boisla.
Sly, King ottf3,8S8,0IXI. of which (lao.OOO for temllT.
etherlanas, hing of, ISBD.OOa, alao a Urge leTenoa
.<»».<„. — 1 k« linn > — lojral faoutT, oourU,
K> a vaat amount of pri-
Norwar'and Sweden, Sing ot, fSTS,BSS.
"oitDEaL King ot, WSt^.
^naila.Klng of,9U<a,TTa; altoava)
vate pmpertt, coallei, f oraata, and es „
Iniala, CbuoI, haa private eetates of more than IJM.OOe
■qnare miles of CBlUvated land and fomti, besldea
sold and other minee In Siberia. Tbe aunoai Imwiime
fiaa been eatlmated at abont KOfiKMO.
Spain, King of, Sl,Wa,OOD, beildee tMiJND tor famDv.
WUrtamberg, King oi, fiafila. '
y,'G00g\il
HISTORY AND BIOGEAPHT.
PRESiDEarrs of the xmriED states.
Biograpbical Statistics.
Whuu Bdbimd.
JsBanoD
lUdlMn
Tan Buren. . .
Banlooii
Tyler
Polk
Ikrlor
FUlBU
PtartM
Johmcn...
CtnttaBi.
Joly 4, 1«M HoatJcellD, Tn
Jniio28, 1838lMontp8llm,V»
Jul; 4,1831NewTDrkClty,N.Y..
a.D.C
Jane 1, IMS I^ncanet, P*
Apr, IB. 186B WMhlngton, D. C. . .
Julr SI. UTS nracneTlllB, Tsnn.
July 33. 188e Ht. KcQrMDT, N.
j»n. n, isas " ' '^■-■~
Sep. U, 1881
ElMrCD, 'LmiK Bruich,
MewTark,If.T.
DHlIu.lS,U01 lafllenapoHe, In
wlflep. M. IBOl BnlMo, ». T. .
Hau.
Hontloello, Albemu-le Co.,Ta
Moiitp^er, Huavat Co.. Tk.
"rlgliiillT M A»e. Cemetery,
Jf T., inuuTBiTed. I8H, fa
Oollajlta Chnrab. Qnluoy.
Hollywaed^^RleluDODd, Ta.
Near Loolirlae. Kr. (Bdi1b»
field). ' vv-v
Foren lawn, Baffale, S. T.
ICIiiot Cemetery, Conoord,
irhMtluid, Pa.
akRldn ~ -
aeid. in.
QiMii«Tllla,niia.
Lake Tiew Cemetery, Ctor*.
Rural Cemetery, AIlwnyiH.T.
Difiitizt^dbyCoO^le
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
Biograpliical Statistics (Continued).
r^Son.
. CcU^ WlUluD BDd Mu7,
.. jPilnoetoD Coiienl im! '.'.'.','.
..Entered Collwe WUlUm
andltary...;^
, . BuTUd Cbllflga, ITST.
VuiBaraii^...|Aoadem;
,. Eolercd BunpdeD -Sydney
Flflroori
CoUege.
CoU«a WUlteia and lluy,
Unl vBTtia 'of* HoVui ' 'ciiol
Una...
UBdlclne.J
...Pr«bTtail«D.
vtcb Beiormed.
...BpUcopallui.
...Epiaoopallau,
..IConu
Public BcbOOl
Bowdoln CoUsge, 1R!Z4
Dlcklmaon Colleee, 1803.
Self-Wught
SeU-taugbt.
WeaC Folnt UUItary Acad-
Oarfleld.i.'!!
CleTelandV.!
inyon College, O., li
. linanu ColleKe, IBM
Union CaUege.lStt...
■laakl Dnlvemir, 0„ 18U..
Entered Allectunr Oollege.
Pollflcli
1 Lawyer:
Paldlc
Ofllclal
..EngLlab.
.. Bagllah
. . ! Scotch-Irish.
..'Bngllih
..jEngliib
'Herctaimt..
(PaliUc 1
1 Offlclal {
TeaohBr...
jPublloln..
. . BplMopallan.
. .EpboonlUik
. . Freabnerlau.
Liberal.
UberaL
Hethodlit.
Hetbodikl.
...EplMupallaii.
...freabyterlao.
...Preabylerlaii.
Methodist.
latch Reformed.
« .Ajdami marriad a ininUCeT'i danjcbur, and was Inc
leutwbUcbenasChler Haglscnle. Madison's early c
fitTvndtke Episcopal Cbnrch. John Quincy Adams wsi
In tbe oobmunlon of tbat cbarcb. Vaji Buran was bt<
Fillmore attended tbe V
Oant, oTa ConKregatiooallst Charob at uonoora.
General Oranf attended the Uetbodlst Cbiircb, a
■cKlnlar «u a member ol ths Hatbodlit Oharcb
is (Btber. JacksonwaiK Preebyterlan and died
n the Reformed Datcb Cburol
lyterlan a
lb, bnt al
Biographical Statistlca (Ctmtiavtd).
Tan Baren..
Harrison . . . .
Jan. ITHHrs.S
CISTeland . .
MoKlnIn' ..
■eo—relt..
!BiHn. Maitba Custis...
rtlAblgall Smith
^ Mrs. Hartba Skelton..
H. Mrs. Dorothy Todd . . .
» Eliia Kortwrigbt
Wllliamsbon', Ta. ,
" . DOath, Baas.. .
The Forest, Va
13 Letitia Christian.,
» Sarab CbUdreiB
10 Harniet Smith
M, Abigail Power.
K Mrs. Caroline Hclntoi^
M Jana Mean! Appleton...
..lUnmarrled
U Mary Todd
iT.EliiaMcCardle
IS Julia Dent
» Lucy Ware Webb
W Lnoretla Rudolpb
lluw'andl
MlATtnlaBoott..
IliidaBaxton
»| Alias L— dt EdlthCaroir
1., Ta..,May, 173»
.i. ...'!! May Ml im
Natcbez, hSs
Kladerbook.N.Y.
North Bend, Ohio.
Cedar Grove, Va.,..
New York City, N.y.
Mu rf reesboro, Tenn.
Near LoulsvllJe, Ky.
MoraTla.l'.Y ,
Albany.K.Y ,
Amherst, U.K...,,
IJexlneton, Ky...
n.^^TlllB Tenn.
mis. Mo
London, jfng...
Einderhook, N.
July as, IT
Not. 12, 17
IB
Sept. 4,18
OOC 4, 1810
Jan. M, 18X
Aug. IS. 1831
Apr. 19, 18»
■"-80,1831
21, im
1, IBSl
iJuos «,Utf
r>' Google
HISTORY AND BIOGEAFaT.
TIOE-PBfiSIDfiirrS OF THE UNITED STATBS.
lljohn Adium
' ! Tbomwi Jeflenou . .
»AaninBan.
«UeoTes Clinton
D'Elbrran Oartj.
e. Daniel I). "^ —
»■•',
Tjohn
StUnlnVan Bnrao
S Richard M. JahnH
UJolm Tyler
n.Oeomlt. Dsllu. .
12'Hillard nllmote I
13 Winiain R. King I
14 Jotin C. BrecklnridEe
ISHaonlttal HvnUn....,
Newark, k.j" !!!!!!
I Ulster Co., M.T
Marblehead, Hata...
9caradale, N. T
Abbeville, 8.C
KlndeifaooV N.T...
fVinueniQVJi, £1
LoalaTllle,K]r..
lOreenwaj, Va
Piilla<lelpbla,Fa....
iHummwrSllI, N.Y...
Co.,N. C.
iiIriMoii,
lB,HentT WllaoD. 'F&imlnBtOB.N. H...
Iv'wiUlamA. Wheelir.. Mslone.TJ.Y ,
aoCheeUr A. Arthur..., Fairfield, Vt
tlTlioa. A. Hendrlcka.. HiiaklnKuiuCo.,Ohl
liDOEDgllsh N.Y.
nasEngiim n. v
lT4t English. <Hue
ni4£l)gllsh N.Y
n»2 Sc^ch-Iilah.'s. C.
llTRiDntch N.Y
IlIBO Euirliah. Kt..
llTSO Engliah. ,Vb...
179S English, Fa..
llSOO.Enelisli 'n.Y.
1788 English..
llS2l|Scotcti..
IWs'Eneliah!!
1823 English.
ISIZ.Eafcllsh.
1H19, English.
..Christian Co.,^.,
..ISWiScotch
.. lg^l>:scoleh-I^i■hJllU■
..lS44|I!;n([lIlh. " -
MC.W. Fairbanks...
. Unlonrille Center. I
. n,fa.C.
13 Rep.. Washington, D, C.
IT Rep.. StaUn bland, N. 1
SRep.. Wasblneton, D.C.
13Dem. Klnderhook, N. Y 1882
17 Dem. Frankfort, K)- '18M
IMfl. Whig! Buffalo
ViI>em,|I>allas6o.,Ala
IT.Dem. LoTlngton, Ky
ilRep.. iBsnKor, Me
15 Rep. . Carter Co., Tann
t»Rep.. Mankatn, Hlan
raRop.. Wnahlngton, D. C. . ..
rjRep.. Malone.TJ.Y
tlRep.. New York cltT, N.Y. .
<9 Dero., Indianapolis, Ind
»Rep..
njDem.l I
7|Rep...|Pa(enon. N.J |
SPEAKERS OF THK 17. S. HOUSE OF REFKESENTATIVES.
state. Bom. Died.
F. A. Huhlenborg.. . Pa. .
Jonathan Tnunbull.Ct...
F. A. HahlenbnrK...'PB..
Jonathan Dayli " *
HenirClaT
Laugdon Cherea
John W. Taylor..
Fhlllp p. Barbour
ReuyClar.
lS3&-3e
U3»-41
18«I-W
JamealCPolk..
iesF. Crisp... .loa,.
LB»S-(» iDavld B, Heudeiion
' " ' iph q. Cannon, .,
PBESIDENTLAL CABINET OFFICERS.
SECKETAIUEa OF STATE.
Cablnat O&loeis.
Edmund Randolph . .
nmoth; Pickering . .
JohnlbnlMU
■ HadlKHL.
rt Smith
a Monroe
John QulnoT Adams.
HenrrClay
Martin Van Bunm. . .
Edward LIrlugatou,.
Lonls Hol^ns
JohnFonyth ,
laulelWabrtMr!!'.!!!
[DjAB. Leari
. ,bMP.Cpah>u
JohnC.CSdlMNUi.....
Hay«
Garnald....
Cleveland .
McElulejr'.'.
DhnM.Clarton
_>aniel Webstar
Edward Enren.
William L. Hare;,. . .
Lewis Caaa
Jeremiah 8. Black. . .
Wmiam H. aeward. .
Ellha B. Waahbnroe.
Hamilton Fish
WmiamM.EvaTta..
F. T. Frelluf hujFsen .
bG. Blaine .!!!
JobnW. Fatter
Walter Q. Oreatuun. .
Richard Olnej
John Bbermaa
ZG
OOgT
WMbingtOD.
OllTa
Sunoel Dexter
Albert OkUmtln!!!!!;!!
Georn W. Cunpbelt..
II A — j^ DftUaa...
THE CENTITEY BOOK OF FACTS.
Preildential Cabinet Officers — Continvad.
BXCSZTABIES OT THS TRKAEUB.Y.
C*binM Offloen.
. . logbun " ...
LoalJ HcLuie Del..
WlUlamJ. DuKue P&...
Soger B. Taney.
Lerl WoodbuiT. . . .
TboDuu Swing
Walter Tonnird."
John C. BpancsT...
6«orn H. Bibb
Robert J. Wklker...
■^rir~TS3ey
.??*r AniHriBt.
laobuuu... Howell C^b
PhUlp F. TbtuDH
. . . JabD A. DiK
IJnoDln. Sftlnum P. Cluao
Williun F. FeeMudeu . .
Hngb McCnlloch
. . George S. Boutwell . .
. . Benlunin I
..LotlLMoi
IT CIuuImJ. Polger
Wilter Q. Qreibun. . .
Hn^ HcCnJlocb
Clereluid.... DuilolHuiilng
I " .... Cli»rle«S. FUrclillil..
HurlKm Williun Windodi
" , . . . Charle* FiwWr
:aaveluid.,..|John G. Cullile
BooBOTeft , . . iLelle M. Bhtw
BBCHSTAIUES OF WAR.
Wublngtco" [Benrr :
" {Tlmotb;
Hj PloksHBi
McHenry..
.'IjolinMarahjJl..::
Bunuel Dexter
'Roger Grlawold...
.. Henrf Dearborn ..
. . Jimee Monroe"!
. . Wmiun H. Crawford. .
.. InacShelbr
..Geo. Gnham (<ul, in.)..
.. JobnH. Ealon.
.. Benjamin F.Batler<iKT.
. . John KoLean
. . John C. Spenoer
..Janes 11. Toner
.. Wlillani WUklni
.. [William L.Marcy...
Ky...
1845
.. Edwin H. Stanton :Pi
:: U. B. Grant (a(l.(n.')::::!ir]
: ; S'abn M^KSSMdV.'.;.".'.'lN? V.'.'.
.. JobnA.RawUna IIU
.. WUU»mT.8heimaB....l0l
.. William W.Belknap.... la
.. AlpboniolUt Ohio ..
.. Janwi Don Cameron Fa
.. Geo^eW.HcCnrr ....'la . ...
.. Alexander Raiuae; 'Ulnn.,
.. Robert T. Lincoln jIU
'.'. William C.Endlo«tt!!!:,Hau'.'.'
.. Red«e1d Froctor [Vt......
.. Stepben B. Etklni W. Va.
SEClElETAItlES OF THE NAVT.
J. a Adi
MahJon Diokei*
Inumore
.. Thomaa W.Gilmer...
.. Jobn Y. HaaoD
.. George Bauerott
.. John^MaBoa
.. William B. Frwton. .
.. William A. Orabam ..
.. John P. Kennedy
. . Adolpb E. Borle
. . George M. Bobeson
. . Richard W. Tbompeon. .
•' .NaCbanGoff.Jr..
Garfleld William H. Hunt
Arthur William E.Chandler....
Cleieland . . . William C. Whitney . . . .
HarrlKin....|}<enJUDin F.Tracy
"■ — -■ -■* —llanr A. Herbert
,.|Ch»». J. Bonaparte...
&E
joogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
Presidential Cabinet Offlcera. — ContbinMl.
OtblDM Oflloan.
AlOwoDd
ChTFlckerliig . .
Joieph BmlMnhJua . .
Hontio EInfr...
MoQtgomary Blal
J. Q. AdUD
TutBnnn
Qldaon Gnocer
RatDm J. Helgi, Jr...
JabD KoLmui
» Kendall . .
,. OUo ..
Alexindei'W', Band^i.. Wl* ..•
John A. J. Cnnw^ . . . . 'Ud . . . .
Jnoea W. MuduU . . "
KanOuiUJtwsU
JunM N. Tyner
"-,vldMoK.K«T
iTkcm Ifftnianl
Thonui L. Junea
Timothy O. F
Walter Q. Qi
Frank Hatton. . ,
.. iDd....
rmman..
Ttant. ..'.'.
jama* OuaplMll ..
Am)n T. Btottii . .
.. Jamai A. Gary iMd ..
. . Ctuilea Kmoiy BnUta . . fa
.JH«Dty CFayoa iWla...
..iRobt. J. Wynne IN.Y.,
.■Ifteo. B. Cortelyon |N.Y..
OF THE INTERIOR.
nDnwre .
Thomaa EaiDg .Oi
Jamea A. Faarce \M
ThcM. If. T. UcEernoD . . | Fi
Alexander H. H. Btnart,V
Boben HcClellaDd U
Orrllto H. BrowninE . . . .
Jaeol) D. Cox . ■
Colambui Delano....
Zacharlah Chandler .
Samnel J. Kirbwood . .
Henry M.Teller
LaclnaQ-C. Lamar....
Willlam>. Tilaa
John W.Noble
Hoke Smith
DsTld K. Fianola
ConMlloa N. Bllaa
. Ethan A. Hltohooek . . .
SECBETASIEa OF AGRICULTURE.
.. I Jeremiah M. Rnak,.
::ia-:::l
..IJ. SterllnsHortoa...
1889 1 McKinley . . .| Jamea Wfli
.|Neb...{
ATTORN EYS-OENERAL.
^. OjUan
Robert amith Md ..
John Breckinridge Ky...
Cieaar A. Rodney Del.,
wmiam FlnknefV.'.iiiii^Md '.'.
Richard RDBb Pa,..
wiiuam Wirt!;;!!!!;;!! v»;.'!
Benjamin F. Batler , .
>hn J. Crittenden . .
John Y. Haaoa . .
'aylor...
rlllinore.
Kayea..
&E
Isaac Toucey
Rererdy jDbnM>n
Jobn J. Crittenden
Caleb Cuab log
' imlahS.Black
-_, in M. Stanton
Edward Batec
Ttllan J. CoRey <iKl. In.]
M. ErarU I N. Y. .
EbeuexerR. Hoar Uaaa-
AmoaT. Ackernuui Oa
Oeorge H. Willlama Ore . . .
Edwards Pierrepont , . . . N. Y. .
AlphonsoTaft Ohio..
Charlea DeTena IMaaa..
Wa^rne UacVeagb Fa....
DituaH. Garland... Ark!!.'
niniatuall. .. —
'iDlamH.H. Miller
Richard Oluey
Judaon Harmon
Joeepb McSeuna
JobnW.Qrlgn
u Philander C. Knox ....
fRooarelt.. . .]W. R. Moody, ^ .^
■In.j...
Biwoit...lOeo. B. "dorUlyon,."
SECRETARY OF COMMERCE AND LABOR.
I M03 !RooaBvelt...iVlctorTt.B
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Term. Yrs'
JohnJat/.N.Y nes-iTw
John RaUedn, B. C 1TSB-1T91 ,
WUllam CoaElUK, Haaa 1;B9-»I0 21
James Vllaon, A iiTSS-iTBa "
JobnBUlr, V> iTSS-lToe
Kobert H. n&riiion. Md 17g»-1790
. I7B0-1T00.
ThomM Jobiuon,
TUllam PatcnoD
Jolm JtaaeOge, 8.
N.J..
1791-1783
... 17B3
lelNetaon, N. T 1845-1872 7
Woodbnry, N. H ll»*S-18M ■
irlC.Grier.Pa .ISW-lffTB 2
DBajamln R. Curtis, Hue.... ISOl-lSST
JobnA. CniapbeU, iJL UG3-l«ei
Nathan Clifford, Mb 1808-1681 !
NOBhH. Swajne.OliIo IMI ■ —
I RamuFl F. MUler, lom l»e^ _
DmYldDaii»,Ill 1R62-1B77 1
Sanrnel €ha»
Oitver BUtKorth.ct
Baibrod Vubington.Va
AUredHcKire, N.c 17W-IB01|
John ifanhaU, Vs. 1§01-1W« S
WIlllftmJobDKin, 3.C IBM-IBM 3
Brock. LlTlugstODe, N. Y ... 1808-18^ 1
TbomaaTodd.Ky isoT-iaze 1
JoKpb Stoiy, Han ,1811-1M8 3
Gabriel Daral, Hd istl-l^e! l
Bmltb Tbompaon, N. T 1823-1846; 30
Bobeit Trimble, Kj ^1826-1828 "
JobnHcLeuk.tHilo IIB29-1W1 S
Hen rr Baldwin, Pa 1830-Isi4 l
Janm M. Wayne, Ga luiFi-iaml i
Soger B. Taneu, Hrl
PhUf p P. Barbour, Va . . .
Jobu Catron, Tenn
JobnHcRlDley, Ala.. ..
Peter V. Daniel. Va
Ht«pb
. 17B8-1MM]|
..1836-1884; 28
.. 1830.1841'' S
. . I837-1S«« M
■ ■ 1841-1860 1
d.Cal
nP.CkaseJObio...
oseph P. BnffijEv, N. J. 18
FarS Hunt,H,V 18
-lorrifonB. Walte,Ohlo 1814-11
I JohnM. Harlan, Ky 18W-..
WmiamB. 'Woods.Oa 1880-lt
" ■ " ■■■ R.Oblo..
HaiS'
. il Dlatobford, N. ¥. .
Luclut Q. C. Lamar, Mlsa 1888-181
MelvfllnW. FullerAn 1888-.,,
David J. Brener.Kan |88»- ..
Henryl). Brown, Mleh 1890-...
Oeoree Shlraa, Jr., Pa ig»2- .
Hovell E. JacbaoD, Tenn lgD3-18E
'D. While, La. 1803-.. .
r. Peckbam, N. Y ItoB-
Joupb HcKenna, Cat 18B7-..,
Oil re
W. Hull
WUllam H, Day. Oblo. . .
SOME FAMOUS NAVAIj BATTLES.
Prom tbenaial bi
than 3,000 reara. Salamfa nag tbt
battia of the world, Salamia dro'
Greek aoll; Manila drives Hpnln
Tbe loM of life at Salamls boa heet
atfroraB,000to60,0C»;at Manllafi _._
tfUDH were at Sauunli, and Bbielil and aword and brute
Dnmbera-, at Manila tbe bell of moniter gung and Iron-
elada, the scream of ahell, and the carnage oF blgb ex-
ptoalTei. Salamli waa tooebt In the youth of nailone ;
ICanlla In the dawn of (be gteatneaa of tbe American
Eple, tbe night of Spain. One notable parallel to
liU la fonndin the baKle of the NIle.foOKht Augnst
1, 1788— Lord Nelion and the Enelltb fleet against Ad-
altal Bineys and the French fleet. Nine French llne-
of-battle uilpa were taken, two burned, and two
■•eaped. Tbe Prennb L'Orieat. with BnieyB and l.WO
men on board, blew np, and only seventy or eighty
escaped. Nelson's cry for thla eniraEemeut was:
"Vlctoryor Wostm'nster Abbey!" Oiber famoos sea
contestsof tbe world are:
Wlnchelsea^-Engllsh defeat W Spanish vessels and
captare as, Aui^st 29, 1360.
Karfleiir— English capture or destroy DOO French va*.
•els, Anpist IB, 1418.
olbraTlar Bay— Dutch defeat the Spanish, April 25,
Dover Stralt—Duccb destroy the Enelleh fleet, Novem-
ber 2a, 1C£3.
Porumoutb— EDEllBh defeat tbe Dutch and destroy
tl men-of-war and M merchantmen, February 18, ieS3.
North Foreland— 100 Enellsb and Dutch men-of-war
•ngaired; 11 Dnicb taken and" — '- ' " '~"'
Coast of Holland- Enellsh
July 81, 16A3.
Santa Cmi— Spanish fleet burned by the KneKsh,
April Ht, W3I.
Harwlcb— Dntcb lose IS shlpe to the Engllib, June '
o Rnellsh 24 mrn-of-war, 4 a
eamen, July 2B, 1060.
Heaalna— Rpaaiah fleet, 2S vessels, destroyed by F.ng-
lub, July 11, 1718.
Gibraltar— Engl lab defeated combined fleets of Spain
and Frauoe, September 13, 1782.
——--' — -Nelson nuik 10 Freaoh and Spanish veaaels
K with 31 ships, n of tbe oombBwd fleet;
tOi)te«mn,Uoa.
Nayarino— The fleets of Engbind, Fiance, and Ranla
destroy 30 Turkish men-fll-war, October 20, 1827.
Moat notable of American naval battlu preceding
Cooat of Scotland^I^nl Joii«b captures tbe Serapla
and Scarborough, 70 cuns, September 23. 1778.
Off St. Kltta— The ConsteUatlon, 28 guns, capcnna the
French L' Insurgent, 40 Rnns, February », 17M.
Coast of United States— Constitution, 44 gnns, sinks
the Querrlere. 38 truns, In 30 minutes, August IS, 1812.
Madeira— United States. 44 guns, captures tbe Haoe-
donlan, 40 guns, October 2S, 1812.
Braill— Constitution captures tbe Java, Dec. 20, 1812.
Demerara River— Hornet captures tbe Peacock, Feb-
Ijike Erie— Perry, with 64 euns, defeats Engllab fleet
with 63 guns, September 10, 1813.
Lake Cbamplaln— McDonouRh, wllb 8S nini, defaata
IBnellshaevt with 00 guns, September 11, 1814.
H^tla Boy- Rear Admiral Dewev, witb alz ships:
tbe Olympla (flaRshlp). Boston, Baltimore, Petrel, Ra-
leigh, and Concord, destraved Spain's Asiatic Squad-
ron, 13 ressela, under Admiral Monteja: Isla da Cuba,
Isla de Luzon. Caatllla, Don Antonio de inloa, Don Juan
de Austria, Relna Cristlna. Caliao. El Cano, El Correo,
Oeneral L«o, Ilercnlea, Harqnea del Dnero, Bapido;
also the navy yard and nine batteries. Amerloui loai,
ciEhtwouadedandabon(S6,000damaM to shlpe. Span-
ish toss, about 1.200 killed or wonndifand some tCMO,-
OOOInvesBeladestmyedorcaptured. May t, 1888. ■>
Santliigo de Cuba— <:erver*'B (quadron of six vesaeli :
the Vlieaya, Almlrante Oquendo, Maria Teresa, Crlsto-
lial Colon, Furor, and PInton, made a bold dash to
escape from the harbor, and was destroyed by Samp-
«t; The Oteemn, Iowa, Indiana, T^ei»s,BnKik-
ucester, and Vixen. American loas: 1 ktUed, 2
. Julys.
I, Iowa, Indiana, 'Tuas, BriK
. American loas: IktUe'
<o killed, IBB wonaded, 1
. ... ».
igo de Cuba the armies and narlei were both
engageo. Armylcsses; United States, 2?J killed, 1,000
wounded; Spain. 2,000 killed, 1.600 wounded, 1.0(10 taken
prisoners. Total army and navy losses ; United Slatee,
■SH kilted, 1.002 wounded. Spain, 1,300 killed, IMS
Honndcd, 3.300 taken prisoners.
In all ber naval conlfic
and tbe Tripoli pirates,
*-'-—* what wt— '-■ •—
licia witb England, Fraooe, Bpatn,
the Unlted^Mtei ha* nerer nw-
_ considered a emshlnir iOmt.
-U TMMll, bnt MlT aftarlte bsoM
I, jrtTlns inrnftf ttesMing OM
Diaiiz=db,Google
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
DICTIONABY OF HISTOBT.
Abber* Bud Manastartea robbed of Uielr rlate and
leweLs by Wllllim the Conqiietor, 1069: entlrelT dla-
solTed by Henry tbe V1I[., 15S9. Ttils ruler Ruppreiiieil
In EnElkDd Bad Wales &t3 monaaterleB, W ca)JeKeii. 2374
cburcltea uid chapels, aod 110 basoltals; BDd had the
ahboU of ReadlDE. GlaslODbury, ibd St. John'e. CoJ-
Chealer. bansed Bod quartered [or reluilns to aurrender
ttaelrkbbeia, maddettyint hlaiupieinacy.
AlMrdMn, UnlverElty or. Founded 14M; KtnR's Col-
lece louDded 1500; Uarechal Collete found! * ~"~ "
of A
d lu
Jolly V-
8,1829.
I br I
of AEla Ul:
} the KngUah fa
'. Bltnated on
i?=
r the Ueileminnt on a bridge of
Thl»"BridootAbytlos.'"
AcnK taken by Rlcbard T. and other Oruaaders July
men : attacked by the Frencb under Bonaparlc. who.
lalUaclnCbetwetlttiaMaull. retired with treat Iobb ol
men.HayZl. ITSg.
Actlnm. In Eplnis. naval battle of. which rendered
AUKuatug maatet of tbe Boman EEaplre, Septembtrl,
81 B. C.
Adriauople. taken by tbe Ottomina, 13«); taken
ITODI tbe Tutka by tbe Russians. IH-Jft.
Hah, uBined by Henry V., October 25. HIS; 10.000 of the
Frencb killed. The EnKllsb lost between l.OUO and l.CDO
Albans. St.. the first battle between tbe Houses
Sork and Lsnoaster. iu which the former was vlciorli
May 2i. Uii: another battle was fou(ht. Febru
a. HBI between the Yorkists, under the earl of W,
wick, and the Lancastrians, under Queen Margai
the latter were the victors.
AldertovD Hoor. Yorkshire, Battle of. where the B
Bllsts routed the Parllamentariiuia. June 79. 1613,
AlMMUtdrla, Italy, taken by the Prenc' " —
was killed
AlhuubiB, Tbe, Is a palace and fai
Uoora. lonnded about I21S, by Uoham
biated as the palace ol the kings of Qran
courts, that of the Uyrtlea and that of t
beautiful examples of Arabian art In 8p
Tendered to the Christians
111 kinds. TheaoutI
rered for tbou-
t yellow cedar, white
i valuable minerals.
la been (ound at different places aloujrthe coast;
Ls seventy degrees below
-a are ahart and hot. the
cold.
winter climate of Kentucky, and the summer cltmale
Sitka, and the Territory Is governed by a Gofemor and
other necessary officers appointed b; the authorities at
WashlDttoa, 'Alaska Is divided Into ibree judicial
districts with beadguarters at Juneau. Eavle Cfty. and
)jt. Nlcholaa. These courts appoint commls-iloneta who
act tbrouKbout the territory. With the developments
,.,. — , — .,. jpi^ discoveries, Congreas. in mum,
le Hom<
[oAlas.
It 1401.
called ats
»Leu
and bv tbe
one time ci
tloo has «h
iie s
iDdlvldnals
of
all la
Iria^l tbe e
alsolnothe
m
amma
a.bl
lethlop
rapidly: chleSy cotton and ci
Library, con sIstiQE of 400,000 mam
scripts, destroyed by Are B. C. 47. The second llbrar;
iif TDO.DOO volumes, was destroyed b^ the Ijaracetu. uncli
of wood for sii months la now discredited.
Alcerta. formerly tbe country called Numldla. I
united under Hasalnlssa and Juiturtba. It became a R<
man province 48 B.U.; afterwards It was Independent, ti
Die Inhabitants invited Barbaroasa tbe pirate to aseii
them against the Spaniards, wlio. however, seliedl
1516. Sometime afterward It became Che property <
the Turks ; reduced by Admiral Blake. 16M : bombarde
tnd _the Chris
ided In the Bay of SIdi Fen
■ ■ -ilj ;.... .
lubseQuently r
bombarded by the Britlsb Beet,
Altars. In uae from earliest tlmea among Babylonians
ind Egyptians. The altars of OrKCO-Raman times be-
ame great monuments, such as that of Apollo all>elphl
ind of JupiteratOlympus. The form varied according
IS the altar was used for incense, libations, forms and
ruits or for bloody sacrifices, la tbe Christian Churcb
192 ; South America, by Columbus. In 14H : and North
mericB by John Cabot, a Vebetlan. I49T : tblrteea colo-
lea declared ttKnuetvea Independent of tbe British
rown, July 4. 1776, and recognized as such by England.
(83. South AmerlcBn Independence was estabUshed
tognlied b7 tbe Dnited Slates and England, v
flentally received its nan
s. or white negroes,
but closer observa-
".b™%Tui5:r?Vhii?
horn at Florence. March B 14S1. and was at tbe head of
a lane Florentine Arm In Seville in 14S«. He fltled out
CnlumbuB' third fleet, and In 14OT sailed for the New
World wilbOJeda. and explored the coast of Venenie la
In 14M. The accident which lasCened his name on two
ty ol the skin. The
continents may be traced to an inaccurate a'-count ol
ade by the Frencb,
f tbe state la consld-
In 1497. before either Cahot or Columbus, and In which
It was tbe headquarters of Dmidlam and ol
AnJoD. Battle of. where tba Duke ol Clarence and
1,500 Knglish were alaln. 1421.
AnElo-Saxons. flrsl landed In Britain 449.
Anlluch, In Syria, built by SeleucuaatterCbe battled
Ipsus. B. C. SDQ: 100.000 of Its Inhabitants killed by the
Jewsinoneday, B. C.H5.
Antonio, Battle of. In Mexico, between the Royalists
and Independents. August 18. 1813: the latter were
Applan Way. aqoedocta, etc.. begun at Rome, B. 0.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
Id In nJlM ol nUwrny, tm
lniaii>ramllM,ttilitr-fliM:- .
ueM of lb* 8Mt« SIS TsiT lmrt«, and raoelTlni
1 mttantloD. Stock nidns b •itraalTB. AntiniK
ton 1* Uia chid InduMrT, oom. cotton, aitil wbeat
. — ... ■ ^.-^ ^«U. lobf- -
dderable >
B.C. 881.
B.O.I
Bb^ Of, when AlezkDdet coixiaMed Pei
OolODT ol. conducted b; STUidtr :
AtbeiM tn ttia letcn of Obctoim,
ArsontilB, tn jU««ce. Baule ol. wbere tbe Ocni
trib«, tlia Alemannl. were defeated by tba Boma
with a low ol K.OOO (rat of 40,000 men, Hay, ns A. D.
» waa Brat ezploted bf ttie Beaularda __
-■— ■ '-'-"-■-[din thta region before
loM.
. Itn
of 190 Bblpa. Witt)
e SpanWi, i ,. .,,, ..-
iTed In IM EuiUUi ctaanoel JuTt. IAS
_.. .._ ... ~ — ._. _^j dleperaed by
it waa dataaled by the BMllali ai
._.k baonere wltti dilterei
b tbem In the Ornaadea. The aio..
" " ' id by Edward
I anuB aiaooiu' — "■ "^^ ""'
!&mT, fln« atandlDf oiw : ,
by Obarlei Ttl. ol Prance, IMS : tntrodnced Into England
by OtuTlM I., 1888: declared lUetal, toeetber -'-^ —
Royal Qnaidi, 1B7>. A lent one -^->-'
WiUbunin.
ABe^fHi,Jndea, BatOeot. wbere
Baladln^a armr ot three taindred tho
Aaarria. Kuigilom of, began nndei Hlnui. called As-
hit. B. 0. aoH : Uated about one itaoniaod two bundled
and eixty-loni yean, ending wttb Satdanapalua.
Atheaa, lonnded by Oeorow. B. 0> 1571 ; Uafdon
ended In Oodraa, 1070; goTemed by ancnal atcbona. 8S1;
-"- '-"--nby ZeRica,«Oi by the Bomana. 87: by the
- A. D. law ; by" "- " ^
le Turks, leS! ; by the Qreeka,
taken liom Bongary and auceied to Oetmany, when it
ncelred lla pteeent name, lOU ; erected Into a duchy,
— ' a amplte. AukubI ll. laol: Trancli II.,
ide a formal resignation of the blgb office
of Empe
lany, Angui
It France, i
AvUwon, taken from the Pope by tl
.o belong to France by tbe Na-
donalAaaembly, ITSl: and conflrmed by the congrtu of
■mad Borarelgia, ISIS.
AatMs. Tba, war* tba early InbabftantB of lleilco, who
baoame Ugbly dvUlied. and adocited a monarchical
foimolBoTMnmentlniass. Tbefr nou celebrated king
waa KODtenuna-IUamloamlnB, wbo erected aeveral mag-
nlAcent bnUdhun, Iba reroalm «l whicb ate atill to be
lean. Tbn beUered In a Buprema Being, whom tbey
never represented by •enlptore or palntfaw, aa tbey be-
Heved bbn to be InrMble. Tba Azteot were oonqnared
M the city was 480 itadla. Itwaa
BDrroniMled by a broad and deep moat, tall of watar, be-
bind wblcb rose a wall W royal oublla (equal to 98^ feet)
In wldtli, and aoo in belgbt. On tba top, along tbe edgee
ol tbe wall wero eiKMtnielcd bnildbn ot a tingle
ebamber, (aefatg one anotlier, leaving between them
room lor ■ tonr^iorse chariot to tnm. In the clrmlt of
tbe waD* ware a bundted itstei, all of brass, with braien
he Qoan witb wUobn
^ty-llve gates, wblob aa>
.>! the sB«ebi they tod Into. Tba
narkable edifloe In tbe city was tbe Tampls of
— .. pyramid of 8 square atadia. tbe basement staga
beluoTcrWO yards each way. On the summit were a
golden image of Bel, 40 feet bigb, two other stattiee ol
gold, a golden table 40 feet long and 19 broad, and many
other colossal ob}ecta of tbe same precloui metal. At the
base wu a second ehrlne. with a table and Images, and
altera, A similar temple stood at Bonlppa. the suburb
of Babylon: and It is beUcTcd that the andeat Babel ot
tbe Blbls was also at Borsippa. a Ultle below the later
Babylon. Tbe City Came prominently Into notice about
T47B, 0,, bntlta great Importance dateifrom the fill ol
Nineveh, when Nabopolassar made It tbe capital ol tbe
Obaldean empire, and began the series ol tortUcailons
■nd public works, completed by his sou, Nebochadnei-
ur. It was several times dltmantled, and, wben Alex-
ander the Great took possession of It. was a GomparadTe
ruin, Uuch Of the material from whlchltwaabullt was
used by bis soccessora to build Seleuda. Thatclty. In
ita turn, fell into decay, and Irom lie material aeveral
other dtles were built. smouK tbem Batdad. Bbice
IM7 it has been estabUslied beyond reaeonable doubt
thstthe villaite Hllleh Is located on the dCa of ancient
Babylon.
BKltlmare,_BattlD of. Id which S.DOOBrltlsb. ti '
GialK
ilBoss,
lOO.OOO EncllBfa, when tt
of 80,000 aUln. June 24. .».<.
Barben, tbe profession flrat brought K
BlcUy. B. C. aSB : barbers and surgeoDS In 1
onecompany. 1M0; eeparsted. 1744. They
hlblted a head or — " -- — ' -■
itween ao.COO Scotch and
were routed with a loss
. a burlesque ImllatlOD of It.
isld to be built by Hsmllcsr, the Oar-
ll, wbo subdued Spain: reduced byLonU
j|.
.... attended Parll
of Henry III.
Banmets, English, first created, Idll; Scotch, ISiS;
thirteen new ones created. December e. 1827.
Bkstille. This famous French stronghold was re-
modeled by Ofaarlea V.. as a chalesu. In 188ft. It was
' ■- "M castle o( Psrle. Tho bfgh wall around It
juenMy erected by Fbillppe-Au suite. Loula
XI. first used It as a state prison, and It was eventually
demolished by the people during the Revolution. July 14,
1TB8, Tbe "Han in the Iron Mask" was Imprisoned
there, and died In 1708.
Battle of Lake Erie, between the British sqoadron.
commanded by Captain BardBv, and the United States.
commanded by Captain Perry, in wblcb Che whole Brit-
ish squadron Of two brigs, two sblpe. ooe schooner, and
ooe sloop was captured, September 10. 1813.
Belctnm. incorporated with tbe French republic.
September 30. 1704: Incorporated with Holland, 181G: be-
came Independent, ISSO, estabUshlog a monarchy with a
perpetual exclusion of females and their descendants.
Belcnide. Battle of, between (he Germans and Turks.
when the latter were beaten and lost 40.000 men, 14Se : tbe
city taken by the Turks, ISM: battle ol. between th*
Hungarians under Prince Eugene, and the TUrke, wben
tba latter were defeated, July IS. ITIT,
Bermwdalslaiida. discovered 1S3S: aettledlMV; set-
tlements destroyed by a hurricane. October U. 1780.
Bedonlns, !nie, are that class of Arabe Who lead a
Domadicllfe. Uvfaig in tbe desert ol Arabia, they have
evolved characteriaUcs as robbers and herdsmen In-
Umalely connected witb their mode of life. Keen of
physical sense, witb ictlTe imagination, yet desutule
ol solid knowledge, the Bedouin imlles Independence
— ' ' — ol liberty, witb a violent passion, an infamous
_. , 'under, and an entire dlsreiard of the rights of
property. They are professedly Mohammedan, Big-
amy is rare : polygamy scarcely known.
Bible Booleties, flrst establbhed imder the auspices
of Thomas Charles, Harcb 1, 1801 ; the Pope Issued a
bnll against tbem. Harcb 20. 1807.
Btthynla. a kingdom ot Asia, conqoered by Crtesus.
king of £^a, B. 0. HO 1 by Alexander, 831. From lU
ruins rose the Ottoman Turks, who made Pmsa their
cupltal, before they possessed Constantinople, ISO.
Blenheim. Battle of, between the Engllih and
French, when the latter were deleated. with a loss ol
27,000 billed and 18,000 prisoners ; wblle tbe total low ot
ijGoogle
HI8T0EY AND BIOGRAPHY.
« than ajXO la Ulled.
», UM,
a kt tbe beul of the BrlCoDS.
-_iwd Lamloii, uid miuuirecl
; but belD^ shortly Bllerward
biKoied bj SoetDnliu. potaoiwd beiulf. S3 A,D.
Bcmlone, Ftance. 6e>leK«l >tii1 takeo by Henry
TIII..1M1: sold to Piauca lor tO.On crowtu,iaKI; Bli
BiditeT Smltti failed In an aCtMk on tbs flotUl& there.
Boyne. battle ol. betwceo ElhS WtUlam III., and
KInK Jimei II., when the latter was deteaied, July 1.
BtuIL discovered by Um Bpanlardi, IfiOO. The
PortugueK aettled there UOl : diamond minea dlBcovered.
1730: tbe royal family arritea Kt.iaOT; rerolutlon took
place, vol: Iti IndependeDce declared a ' "
a Independence. lEOa;
0, and the appoint!
la >0D. 1831 ; becau
Tbe representatlTes of the areater BapubUo of Oen-
ral America, which wae formed by the treaty of Ama-
laJa. concluded Juno 20, lesci. on Aucuat -n, iSM, Bdoptml
. federal coaBtltutlDn. in which the name wae cbaaged
.□ 'the Dnlled States of Central America." It wai
composed of tbs atatea oI Ilonduras. Nlcsracua. and
Salvador. The Bepubllcs of Cona Klca and Quatemala
'" ~ot enter Into thIannloD.
. vember 30, UBS, tbe Federal Orguiliera formally
declared the union duaolyed. the tbree Slate* reaumlnK
respectlTely Abaohite aoverelEnty. The coUapae was
due to the lallure ol tbe troops of Honduria. acting In
behalf of the Federal OrBudEera. to auppreas an out-
break Id Salvador aaalost the proiioaed federation, and
war with Buenos Ayrea.
prtDceas of. at 7 ' '
pulaloD of tbe e
ol a icsenay I
rcpobUo, 1889.
hlBtOClC :
Unf Ion. circular, roo . —
__ tbickoesaof unhewn atones, and Inclosed by I
rowpaHBire.cbieBTlnOrkinr.BheUand.r'- -'■-'•■
ol Houss la a typical and i- - •- -
Ayma. founded ]
rebulltilSK): taken from tbe Spanlarda by Sir Uomi
Popham. June 21. 1806; retaken after an attack of tbrei
days, August 12; Brltlah attack on, under Lleulenan
Oeneral Whllelock, In which the Brltlah were repolaed
July 8, 18/7 : declaration of Indepeodence publlabed
Bnlnrlua, defeated by Baalllua. Emperor ol thi
Eaat, who made U.OOO of tbem DrlaonerB and caiuei
their eyes to be pat out, except one in a hundred, whon
be left one eye. that tbey might serve ai leaders to tfai
The Oentral American coatltlon lasted nominally jnit
ooe month. Tbs new r^icfme was nahered In by elab-
orate celebratlona at Amapala on November 1. Under
tbe proposed lonn ol lovernmeDt, the administration
was to pass Into tbe control of a representative Irom
each of tbe three republics— Dr. Salvador Galleio, ol
Salvador; SeSorlllnielAsnelugarte, of Honduraa. and
Dr. Manuel Oorrolel Matns, ol Nicaragua. These were
to continue la powei Until March U, ie». when they
nere to elect a president ol tbe United Sutea of Oenlral
America, to hold office four years. It was ander-
atood that tbe three States had virtually atreed npon
SelloT 1. Bosa Pacose. ol Salvador, lor tbe EiecoUve
i^hatr. In the meantime tbe president* of tbe ttarea ra-
the Krade of
The I
ID tlnm, built by a
lyof A
r fro
B.C. ff70.
....„, „ . „ed to Constantinc ;)le.
C&lltornla, first aettled by ttie Spahisrds, ITER, at
Sbu Diego. KnnkB flrat In bHrley. Rrape culture, cold,
and gulckBllver; second In wuol; third In bops; flftb
Id wheat aod salt : aeventb In stik goods : eighth In soap
and silver; and nlntb In wealth. Mlnln«, manutactur-
Ing. stock ralsliLg. and agriculture form the principal
Ohlna, Japan, tbe Eaat Indies, and Australia, and with
otberatatei Itnd territories. No atate hi tbe Dnlon has
developed ao rairidly.
Caledosls ia tbe name given by the Romans to that
part of Scotland lying between the Forth and the Clyde ;
tbs Inbabltanto were called Caledonli. The name dlaap-
Sra In tba fourth century, and the people of Scotland
an to b« called PIcts (to tbe eaat) and Scots (to the
west). In mora modern times Caledonia Is a poetical
name tor Scotland.
CMUida.iIlscovercd. 1499; settled by tbe French, 1A31;
Quebec built by Bamuel Champlaln. 1608; conquered bi
the EngUah. 1766: ceded to them, 1768.
CsnBiT lalands. discoverefl by Europeana In IBM :
conquered by the Spaniarda, HBl.
drtluce, founded by '
Queen Dido, about SM: di
CBlAlonlB. Klngdoi
.B.C. 12m: bulnby
U. 7W.
. conquered by the Ootba. 4l# :
by toe »aracen>. 714 : taken by t,
be Moors. Hia:uDl led t>
Spain. 1492.
Oentnsl Amerha. Under
tbe name o( Cenlr
America are Inclnded tbe re
publics of Ouatemal
agua, Costa Rica, an
UW territorr known aa Britbih H
ndurai. In]497Plnio
shortly afterward tbe SoaoUrds
ling it tiDtll September, 1821. when It declared
nexed by the Mexican Confederation, from
ieparated JulySl, 182S, and formed the Central
can Confederation, but in ISW Quatemala wit...
and Oosta Rica and Nicaragua soon loUowed.
18TZ Onatemala. Costs Rica, Ban Salvador, and]
duias becim* united, lormiog tbe Centrsi American Fobi is
onion
jutset tbe Balvadorlana oppoaed tba coali-
tion, ae the eil>enae of maintaining tbe federal goveni-
ment would bare fallen cbleHy tlpon tbem. QencTal
Regalado headed on insurrection, wboae avowed pur-
iwae was to defeat tbe plans of the Federal Orgaulsers.
President Zelaya, of Nicaragua, decbned to allow the
Nlcaraguan troops to auppreas the outbreak, and tba
task was ssalgoed to the snnleB of Honduras. The lat-
'-- entered SatTSdor. but were compelled to retire
■--■ •~-- unable to bring Salvador Into the
a oE the coalition scheme bad no
lody o( ttie English people
Reform Bill (18^ demanded
who on the passage of the Refi
the People's Charter, the pulnia oi wmcn were: (,
Cnlveraal suflrage : (21 rote by ballet : (S) anonal barllg
menta : (4) payment of members; (G) abolition of pro]
lallficaUoo; (S) equal electoral distrlola. Orel
le ol Um leadera.
_.- ibolded. altbougb tbe goTemment
had meanwhile dealt several j with ai ' "■- ' — ■* —
ChiUdeans. The, or Akkadians. _.
race, who came originally Irom the a
ol Elam, and were formerly the dominant people of
Babi'lonlB, One of the [our great cltloa of Shinar waa
Akkadians for their cuneiform writing, religion, and
)f Charles Ic Cbav
- lobjec-
e dftb century UJl tbe
" ~n all trace ol tbeu
uventlons weretv
annual gifta : and (3) conaoltative dellberatl
wbat eipedttlans abonld be made, what sboold be done
for tbe defense of tbe nation, and what laws should be
passed for the better government of the State. Prom
7BS these assemblies wer« held In May. Napoleon I.
announced a gatberlng to be held In the great plain
called tbe Champ de Mars of Paris, on May 38 ; but It
was not beld 111] June 1. 181E. Tbe object was to pro-
claim L'ActtadditumtlmaeonttilutiimnUt'Xiiiliin.
Chnrlng Crass was originally a London suburb,
nhcrn wu Brcf-ied the last of tbe crosses in memory ol
Dl Edward I. Tbe cross waa destnyed
iBolated rock, and long aerved as a state prison. Here
for six years {1630-1GM) Bonnlvard endured tbe captivity
tmmortaliied by Byron's " Prisoner ot Cblllon " (ItOl).
writers supimsed to be the founder of
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
the Xmpira, uid lla btt Boverelgn, B. C. SS4T. Tha
conntiy oongnored by (bs eutern T«t«r«, when the
emperor ucTliiii (am^lj killed thBrnwlvM, A. D. 16M.
First Toy^B to Chin* froni Ibe United Stale* nude
''S? '^^^""'' * sbruary m, im.
CImbrI, The. wera ol dtipuled natlooslllT, They
mida lerioui Incursions Into Italy but were ulterlv
routed bT the Komam, loi B. C. ind were *tt«rwardi
mencHl In tbe Saxoni. Ther were (iddos the tnost
lormldable enemies oi Home,
Oolorwlo (Cantennlal aUta). FIrat aettlemeDt, by
AmarlcaDs, n«u Uanver, abont 1S60. Onraalzed aa a
terrltiiiT, Usi. Banka fliat In sllvar, fourth in (mid,
elafatb Tu aquare mltea, aeTenleenth Id miles of nlHrsT,
thlnjr-flfth Id populatlDU and wealth. Aboat one third
?/ "^ff!? •" f°™ agriooltnrftl land and euT of Irrtn-
tlon, brinclDglorth bonDtlfulharrestaorall Ui« sereiQa.
As a RuliiB and daJrj eoantrr It la ansuTpaaaed, Its
nntritlooanMnabaTlnx peculiar advautagea f or herd-
'% "i °^'*' ProdDGtfon Is mining i In Its yield of
gold and atlTerJt fa the leadlog atate of the Union.
CommnBe, The, la the unit OT lowest dlvlaion In the
UmlDlstratlon oC France, correapondlni' In the rural
district* to our townshln, and In tewoa to a mQnl<:l
•*l"i..^ rising of the Commune >t Parla In 1871
and whloh should not bs confounded with eommunlam
ires a revolutionary aaaertlon of the autonoi ' la
that la, of the right of self -govern meat Ici
commune or muidclpaliej. lio theory of ii
was thateTery commune afaonld have a rea ,»
the oantral Mremment being merelv a fe ol
I^ris, where the people found themselves li ji
ofarmaanettheslogebytheOermana. The iiaing M
Con the isth of March, 1871, and was only supprmsed
weeks later, after long, bloody flKhtlDg between the
force* or theCommuneandalarge army of th« central
S?«.'?°i''i'' <■»» Communlau bavlne faUen during
10-30th of May, and 38,078 havlne been taleo prisoners.
Covmit Garden, originally the garden of the Abbot
ot WoatmlUBter, Is a apaclous " . . - .
braled f or a great market he"
tables, and ^w
and lafamouafj
toi7 of London.
CfirdoTk, tbe first Roman co
.larcellua; the reaidenct -' --
lnugdomof. dealroyed, 1...
Conloa, dependent on Genoa until 1T68. In which
year It was cedPcl to Fraoce, The Corsicana acknowl-
edged Oeorie 111. ae their king. 1794 : the Island evacu-
ated by Iho EnKllsn, November, IIX. and has remained
Cmaadea, nr Hiily Wara, between tbe Christiana ano
'-•■ ledans, which, In the end. co"t iheUvoaof two
— The first, '- "-" -_..— D.....
und Godln
thl^™l
,- byrhlUpIl
England ; the fourth, In U04, under Roldi
SfS',
mperor Oourad III. and Louis Vtl of
— .nf, in 1188, by Frederick Bartwroesa,
byrhiUpIl.of Franca and RlchardLclr
Flanders; the fifth, I
h tbe modem hls-
by riapoleon"
[»ten{lglj)
theilernuD
tumic I
d July I
aparle, whose dlaastrousRussfan ca
-. . - juthedlssolotlon of theconfedecatli
irnuDlc Oonfederatlon taking Its place.
■"—'•'nt^ lint settled by tte l^a^l^ at Wiudaor
. ._ , , Jiated gooda, L_
ware, jewelry, plated ware, leather goods- Anict
ture and manufacture are carried on to a conalcArab
coasting trads,
Coniedy, I
SeX; those of 'I^rei
sieged a
nlly work
Hany ol
ud foreign ci
s first acted at Athena oi
with the West
n a state, I
, ,^1 iheftrat
le perfonnad In England, 1501.
- vUDopIa, founded by Arglves, B. C. 858; be-
d deatroyed, 183; received Ita present nami
..uu> ..uuBtantlae the Great, who remoTed there thf
seat of the Eastern Emnlre.asi) : suffered greatly by are.
pestilence, famine, and an earthquake, that overturned
Its walla and towsra, IM; had first an emperor, i^eg
- .T Hahorat. .
emperor and 60,000 Inhabltanta—thls p
eaatem empire, which began with the ri
MS, and continued lOfiS Teara: the embi
ported the as
17, of tbe same year.
Cook, Oaptaln, sailed July 30, 1788, »
^gust, ITniagalii to explore the Houlb-
Smed bfn-ii^ on a viyage to the'sLidirtcb lalan'cls;
n» ; shlpTetumed, 1780.
1 — -m burned, 16«0 houses destroyed, 175S; Sir
■Up returned, i
Hyii^ Parker ai
AprU 1,
troopaul
« bomhudmant of thne days, 8sp-i
- --. -1 England In 1088,
hlch, to prevent fires, obliged people to put out their
'e and candles at el^ht In the evening, when the bella
— -^ollshed In IIOS. The d sine Is from the French
Danes, their first descent upon' England wss at Port-
land, T87; their second In Northumberland, 7M. when
they were repelled anil perished by shipwreck. Suo-
cesalve invasions took place up to the year BOB: de-
feated the English at Ipswich, 1010; took Canterbury
.„.■ .,„. „i . ., . . .V. inhabltanta to death,
~" -'Wrf
i the English,
1011; settled In Scotland. 1020: expelled tt
1041; landed again at Bandwlcb, 1M7, and
neat plunder to Flanders ; joined the Nort:
burned York, and slew 3,000 Normans. 1009; Invaded
England again, but, bribed by William U., quitted
DBhotas, The, lint settled by America ~
Admitted into the Union as two states, North a
South DakotA, 1888. Rsnka third In gold, ninth In sil-
ver, thirty-ninth In population.
Delaware, flrst aettlement made by Swedes at Capo
Heolopen, 1658. The principal Industries are agricul-
tural punults and mlnlnR. Fruit grows in great
abundance. Conelderable manufacturing Is done In the
Delft, one of the moat 'ancient towns of South Hol-
land, u situated ou Che Schle, eight miles northwest ot
Rotterdam by rail, and is intersected by numerous
canals. Delft was noted from the sixteenth to the
elgbleenib century for Its Delft vcare. but has now en*
tlrely lost Its high reputa "'- - ' ■
DMemdrs, The. were
Oman laws, and who. It
mmentofRomelntheli
:'K,
is manufactur
■bey were buc!:!^^
Incident of Applni
Ldlus and Virginia led to tbe appointment of oonanla.
elphl was an ancient northern Greek town, oela-
ed for the oraclea prononnced by the nthlan
stess Inthetempie of Apollo. The Oracle was knowB
irly as 800 B.C., and tbe temple became tbe reposl-
of immense treasures. It waa plundered by the
clans and Nero, the latter taking away tbree him-
1 costly sUtues in 87 A. D.
Bnmkrk, tbe ancient kingdom of the Ootbs; It*
king reigned 714; embraced Christianity, SHI;
edwHth the Crown of Norway, 1412,and with Swe-
hereditary and absolute, 1080; Copcnhaeen bombarded
by the English, 1801; coounerciaL treaty between Den-
mark and England, 1824.
Diana, Temple of. at Ephesus. said to have been
umedby the AmaiODs about 1182: again by Eroatraiua.
-J order to perpetuate his name, B. C. s.'io : again by the
Goths, in their UlrdlnTasion. about 382 A. D.
DloayslDS, Uaurpation of, B. C. M9; besieged Khe-
glum, S88,and took ttafter eleven months; began tha
first Punic war,3M ; expelled from Syracuse by DTon, 3t7.
Dootnaday Book, The, or " IMmesday Book " OOOB-
I08S), was a statistical survey of that part of England
which was under the sway of William the Conqueror.
So called, probablv, because It was of authority in all
'-- - ludguients in disputed qusationa whlob
lae on niatl«ni contained therein. It waa
_, ra as the '■ Liber de Wlntonia" (Book of
Winchester), because at one time It was preserved In
the royal treasury of that city, under three locks and
, T. ._...., ._ J -..<,fj^a In 1783, in two folto
lently knO'
:eys. It was printed and publ
'olnmes. In UU two mppl
ijGoogle
HISTORT AND BIOGRAPHY.
iniDin, ciTT, wui man Miont 8BS; atonoM Dj Dar-
mmd, tlTlj Itaflntch&rMt Krau(ed,llT3j outle buUI,
OX; lu UlilTenttT foonded, USl; FulluneDt Boom
banm, 1TS9 ; flalBbsd, ]T3B: lommctioii Id kodmnidsr
of l/>rd Kilmrden, Jtilx Xi, IMS.
Doke, TltlB of, tint glvsQ In EDgluid to Ed«Btd, ton
. dI Edward III., U«rab 17. lassivubeldoalrbrtbeaoiM
it Henry TUI., 1572, batbu alnoa been renewed In muiy
EcTVt.TkeoilBfi) ot tba Uosdom ol Eerpt 1b too
uncertain to be deOnltelT itited, but It !■ »1il to bt.ve
JaMtedlMjt)»x»; «Bluiqani\tj C»iDbjat»,'S5: levolted
(rom tile rentone, ueiited by tba At euUoB, 463;
taken by Alexander, 833i redticed to > proTlnce, SI;
congneivd by tbe Turin, A. D. lOlT; Invaded b; tbe
French under Bonaparte, ITM, wbo, hj tbe aid of thi
BrIUdk, wen eTCntiudly exp^d IWA. Egypt, ilno
tbe yeac INT, has bean under the dominion of tbe Mo
bammedasa.
EnKlBBd, originally Inbablud by the Briton*, a
bnncliof tbeuKlantOanlsorCelta: the weetam part
in tba time of theBomanswaaicbabltedbTtheBeiKai;
the ncathempart by th« Brlgantea ; Sonth Walaa by tbe
SUure*, and Norfolk and SnSolk tn tba leenl. Invaded
by Jullna Oaar, B. C. m ; *ubdned by CUadlnl " ••>'
complete^ eo by Agrloola, In SS A. D. The
kept jKMMailon of It until ilO. Conqnendby
one. 4M, who were ioTltad ovai by the auden
coTered by Allnid, BT8. Divided Into e
baDdreda. SW: Invaded by tbe BcoU, who
leated by Athelstaa, 921: by the Welib,
Bweyn, king of Denmark, 1003; again bv Bi
almoet nibaned by bim, ins: by (b« Irlab,
Halcolfn.klngof Scotland, UtI, and again 101
liW3,wbeDlUcolm and bia BOD were UUed at
: by the Welib, «M: by
IMS; again bv Bw^ and
Its: by (h« Irlab, lie»; by
1101; br David of Boot^
land, lUS; by the Boot* again, {d 11^; t>j Henry, Dake
of BicbDKnid, USB ; BnEUod declared waragalnnSpalD,
-^ .^.^ J -• -ia FTaiil«genet«
Di nieuQHniu, Aw; AQgiaiuiaecjarea wvra
January 4, 1102: the famous dynaaly of the
CommeDced wttll the lelgn of KenrT of ahjvu. mc
Magna Ghana waa adopted dorlDK John'a reign. In IZU.
Tba lelgD of Etinbeth waa algnaSied by tbe defeat of
Evlriia, Klngdam of. Brat known In history by the
great wi^kaachlevemeDCe of Fynhna, about B. C. W):
a eeeond Fyrrbas vaa renowned for ble wani aiialnat
the RonukD*, B. C. 380 ; became a repablla, ato, but waa
■nbdned by the Bomaiu, B.C.IST. It waa flnatly coo-
qoered byJHahomet II., 1400, and became part of the
Ottoman Empire.
of Fnuala. Tbe Uwi are tour In Duaberi
flnt waa dlreetad agalnat the abuae ot ecc
discipline tor political nurpoaee, inch H " boycotting,
eicommunleatlon, and anathemaa ; (!) the next regb-
lated the effect of McenloD from tbe Cbarah on tbe ob-
Iliatlpn to meet certain luea; (S)the tbird law
Catboll
directed at the avaaiona by
education Ineambent on alil , . ,
Um legality of papal trlbanala, recognizing the Jadg-
uteuta 0' the German ecclealaatlcal conrta aa the only
BUtboTlty on Charoh uattere. Id 1ST4 these four laws
were snpplemanted l>r others, to Inaure mora perfect
obedience. Dr. Adalbert Folk waa appointed by Prince
Bismarck " Hlnlaler of FnbUc WorBhlp," Jannary 29,
isn. In U7a Frlnoe Bismarck oariled through the
Pruaalaii Bousea ablll to tranafertha oontrol ot jprlmaiy
edocatloa from tbe Church to Uia State anthorltleii.
Vamtont Betraat-Tbe, of tbe ten thousand, OMoired
^ .. — .......J by Xenophon, tbe *■■-
Ittlon of Ct — '-
B.C.401.399. . ^ .
torlui.whohadJolDed tbeeipedttlonofCTTUS. Inthe
left wltbont a
them back to Oi ,
e of this famous i
baa left a b
Fendal Systein, The, consisted In dlvidlos tbe
Ungdomslnto baronies, giving them to certain petsoni
and requtrine those pareoni '- '— ■ - - - ■
money and aetated! "" —
JnlylT.IIM, Haxt to these three wei« St. JMt, Oo»
thoD. Karat, Carrier, Hubert, Sasterre, Camllle Des-
mouuoa, Roland and nls wife, Brleeot, BamaTe, Sleyta,
BuTaa,Talllen,eto. lis great days: ITSa, June IT, tbe
nan iltot oonstltuted Itself Intothe " ■
bly" ; JunelO,ttai ' -- •
Assembly took an
France a otmatitntlon; July 14, Storming ot the Bastille ;
October fi, 0, tbe king and Katlonal Asaembly traus-
ferredfTDmTenallleetaFarls. This oloeed the aaclent
r^ms of tbe court. 1T91, June 30, 11, Slf^t and eap-
tnie of tbe king, nneen, and royal bmily. ITtB, June
30, attack on tbe Tullertes by Santerre; August 10, at-
tack on the Tullerlas and downfall ot the monarcW;
September S, 8, 4, massacre of the state prieonera. ITtS,
Januarys], Loula XVI. guillotined; Hay », commance-
Dwnt of the Reign of Terror : June E, tbe fllrondlsls
Kiecribed; October le. HariS Antoinette gnillotlned;
tober 81, the Glroudlsta guillotined, im, April s,
dowDlall of Danton; July 3T, downfall of Robespierre.
PloridB (Penlnaular Btate).— FIreteattlemenI by the
Bpuilards, at St. Anguillue, IHK. Admitted to the
Unlon,IMS. Rankatnlrdln angarandmolaaies; sixth
In rice ; tenth in cotton ; twanty.flrst in square miles ;
twenty-eeventb In mllea ot railway; thlrhr-fonnh in
population; thlity-alxth In wealth. Tbe inbabllanu
conflne themselvea to agrlcultnre. Theoblef products
are cotton, sugar cane, rloe, com, and sveet potatoes,
andttoplcalfrulcaof greatvailety. There Is oonaldera-
ble trade also In lumber.
FrancB, the country ot the anelent Gauls : a eolony
ot the Belgra from Oemuuny were pem 'tted to eettl*
In It B. C. iloO; conquered t^ the Boma s,B, C. iS; by
tbe Gotha, Tandala. Alans, Snevl, and darnodl, who
divided It amongst them, from 400 to 4eb. The Franki,
from whom the French are derived, ooenpted partot
Brabant, one hundred and thirty yeara betoia the reign
of Clovls; It le the only state in Europe that can boast
a perpetnsl tueceaalon from the conquerors ot tbe weet-
em empire. Itl tint king was Fharamond, who began
t»HilgnIn41g; ClovlSinM tbeflnt Chrlstlut klng,%lj
the Aseemblles, ealled the Btatca general, flnt met
ISOt, and contluned to 1014: the EngUeh crown loet alt
Its pnannnnlnnfi In France between 13U and UU>. The
Revolution lu Fnnce began ITBS; ttie nobility and all
rellglouB ordeis auppreesed, ITM : Louis XVI. beheaded,
jBDuary 31, ITOS; Die queen, Marie Antoinette, be-
headed, October IB, ITDS ; Bonaparte made flrst consul,
ITWiLonlsXVm. made ble second entiy Into Fails,
Jiily 8, IBID; Louis waa succeeded lu 1824, by his
brother, Cbarlee X., irtio waa expelled, with hla family,
In July, 1830, and tbe Doke of Orleans imlsed to tbe
throne nnder the title ot Lotds Philippe, king of the
French. In 1830 war waa commeuoed with Algeria,
which country, aa " ~^ j-i.- ■-— —
• --■- -e Bonn
In 1848, the B
J ceded to Franoe.
again driven ont, K
, . .,„, seized the absolnte power,
set asiae the constitution, and shortly afterward was
crowned emperor. A waiwlthPmselawaspreclpllMed
lnlBTO,atthecDnclnsloDaf which the present republic
was eatsbUshed.
Franks, Tbe, aroee from a oonf edetaey of the Inhab-
itants of the Lower Rhine and Weser about 340.
I, The society of, are said to have taken
o have Introduced the art of building with atone Into
tngland about nO ; another yenlon has 1 1 tbst tbe instl-
utlou Is as nrly as the building of Solomon's Temple.
and French,
Tbe first lodge opened in America waa at Pblladelptaia.
in 1781. and was called St, John's Lodge.
_ . — . ■—-- great battle of hefwimn
:n, in wawh the f ormei
Itb tba loss of 90 pJeo
men Ulied, Jcne 14, UOT.
lie, fintceiebiated la Ells bythe Idsl
,1 — ,....-jv_-.. — ■*"■ celebrated
_^ ., .Lyourens,
_ , ..istltuted at CorlntSby
ig Sisyphus, B. C. 1326;restnrcd. £84; Pythian, flist
i»iBEraterbyAdra«tu8.klng of ' " " •-»-■-
etltuted at Delphi, In Oreece, G91 ;
by Domltlan, A. D. 06; Secular,
A. 0.88.
Genoa, Republic, founded B, C. 88; the present
A. D, 880; tbe first Duke of, cboeeu 1S3T' rnmbll —
stored to its liberties byporia. lB38^bankfaaed.lTW ; tbe
Games, Olympic, flnt ceiebiated !□ E!
Dactyll, B. C. 14& ; Instituted by Pelons, l:
by Hercules, 133S ; restored at E3ls by Ipbl
ind Cleoethen
iMbralad a
e, Inatltuted
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
>.Q«'f
It aetUeir
In nuar; WTaDUi In mules; tenUi Id bogi;
In [lOculKtliHi I fllMentli In milea □! caflwar ; nineleenL
Id square mflea: (weaCyflftb In wealth. Tbe leadla
Industrr i> RRrlCQlture. tbe proilacta being corn. rlc<
cotton, and eireet potatoes, and nunulactuiinR. In wbic
it laadi all other Boutbem 6tat«>, bsvlni: Sne faclUtlej
Gold. Iron, marble, and ilaM abound.
GennsiiT. from Germann or wacUte man. belni: ai
cleotlr divided Into several Independent stalea. was li
■Imlflcant In tUslory until H r. 5S. whpn inn r.Bnni
withstood the power ol 1
10 Utle <
— -_;; Qormsny secured
relltlouB freedom by tbe Peace of Westphalia. In 1
The foundation of the PniBslsn moosrohi' was lali
1BT6. Nomerous wars took place during the eighteenth
r. and constant
occurred Id tD
la developed into a flrst-clau power. Gei
unlflcatlQn began under WllUam I. : the Franco-Prussian
war was declared on July 19. 1870, and resulted In the
Oomplettt tmtfication of Germany ; the king cl Prussia.
by tba treatj. was proclaimed Emperor of Oermanr.
Ohent, Belgium. stSDds on 26 Islands, ponneuted with
eaob otberby SObcldges, The city of Venice Is built on
80 Island!, connected by nearly 400 bridges. In Venice
canals serve (or streets, and gondolas for carriages,
^ OlbiKltu, taken by Sir George Rooke. July 24. 1704 :
ivlth red
EUiottl Gibraltar bss remaUied in the posoes^on of the
English since 17D4.
Giroadlns. The. In English "The OirondlBt*," were
the pure republican party In the National Assembly and
National Oonveotlon of the flrst Trench Revolution. 8o
called because It consisted mainly of the deputies of the
Glronde. This party was dlslJngulBhi.>d lorlta oratory,
olTarror, and tried to bring In more moderi
urea. This drew upon tliem the hstred of tl
■oguei, and on June 2. ITas. some twenty of t
"^ v arrested at the Instigation ' " '
and on October 81 twenty of th
among wbom were Brissot, Genson
and Sillety. Valaz« stabbed him
tbe dock.
Oordlan Knot, the knot of th
m were guillotined
thong In the vaxo
__ was elected kine of Phrynta from
driving a wagon, and which he afterward deposited in
the temple of Jupiter. Whoever loosed this knot, the
ends of which were not dlBCoverable. the Oracle declared
Bhonld he emperor ol Persia, Alexander tbe Great cut
away tbe knot till he found the ends, and (bus Inler-
pretated the Oracle, B. 0, SSO.
Guths, The.n
irolth
million in
I7II; rebelled against tbe Romans, s;7. and ivere quelled;
In S7S attacked by Vateos, the Eooisn army was cut to
plecea, and the emperor killed. The Goths CHpitulated
•nd submitted to the Romans. 881 ; pillaEed Rome and
masaaercdtlielubabltaata.410: slew 300,000 in habllanu
of Milan, SS9.
Qtanads. Kingdom ot. conquered by tbe Moors. 711 :
in 123S It became Ibe capital of a new kingdom, aud
attained to almost matchless gplendor : tbe last Moorish
priDca was conquered by the CasllUans. U32.
ChveUa Monarclir. EnabUshed by Philip of Haee-
don and completed by Alexander the Great's victory
over Darius, tba laatPenlaa monarcb. B. G. 82s : empire
began when divided from the Emplr« ot tbe Wett In a»
legend and myth. The benrfc age ot Greece Is a frag-
ment of the poetic ImaglnaUon. Hellen was claimed
by tbe Greeks as their eommon ancestor, the popular be-
.. and tbe A
vided Into i
tbeatic history begins 770 B. 0,, when the Hrst Olympiad
was held. In B, 0. 481. began tbe Peloponueslaa wai.
Greece passed under ilacedonlan rnls about SM B. 0. i
iuB.0, 2U. occurred the first colUslon between tbe
Greeks and the Romans ; from tta« flttb to tba eighth
centuries Slavic and otber torelcD people appeared In
Greece, bnt were Anally expelled ; In tbe twelltb oentnry
the Normans plnndered and lavased tbe dUes of
Thebes. Athens, and Oorintb. In ISOS. tbe Latin princes
appeared In the Crusades, conquered OoutanUaople.
and divided Greece amout them, wblcb dlvlaloni were
BweptawaybytheT^rkaln 14S8. In 1687 the Obrlstlan
league besieged and took Athens, and (be lloalem rale
was again established. InlSZltiie Greeks attemptedto
throw on the Ottoman yoke and precipitated a struggle
lor Independence which lasted 8 years. In 1S2> tbe allied
" Intervened and created Greece an
■dependent klogdom; In 1868
Iralnedtberelattonsol Greece I
evolutl
and Turkey: are . _ .
— "" 'Turkey, which re-
Imperll the Inde-
Oratna Ore«n Is a vlllttge In Dumfriesshire, Scot-
land, and the place where, for nearly a century, mna-
luples were made man and wite. These Irregular
narrlag
1 by lav
e jesr
elpfas nnd ObilH!llliie«. At the great battle of
sberg.ln Suabis, A. D, 1140, tbe Emperor Conrad
ihenstaufen, and Welf. uncla of Henry the Lion.
junB of Saxony, rallied tbelrfollowen by the respective
var cries, ■'Hie WalbliDKenl" "Hie Welti" As the
rhlef theater of tbe conflict ol these partiee was Italy,
he original names took tbe Italian form of Gblbelllnl
irest parties, whose confllcta may almost be said to
nake up tbe history of Italy snd Germany from the
lieventh till the fourteenth century. Tbe Ghlbellbii
— 1 1] /be described as tbe aupporten ol tbe
irtty in Italy, the Guelpbs as the oppo-
iperors and adherents ol the popes, rive
Krem cnneB lo Che Strife Of the Guelpb and GblbelUne
psittes are commonly noted by historians: Under
Henry IV.. Id lOM; under Henry the Proud, In 1127;
under Henry the Lion, In IWO ; under Frederick Barba-
rosas. In 1159; and In the pontlBcate of the great cham-
pion of Church Itmooral power, lonocent III. Tbe
cities of northern Italy were divided between the two
parties — Florence, Bologna, Utlan, and other cities, as
of Hi
Imperial
a, Vero
— t the nobles of t...
^of Italy Inclined to tbe OblbelUne aide, while
those of the central and southern provinces were
" ■ 'ih. Alter the downfall of tbe preponderance of
erman emperors In Italy, tbe contest ceased to be a
of principles end degenerated In
parties; t,_. ._ ,, , .
le conflict ot prlnclplee whlcb they represented Is found
1 every ppriod ol political history.
Gypsy Tribes. Gypsies, atermapplledtoamysterl-
nd parts of Asia. Africa, and America. Whence they
orlglually came, la not definitely known, but India
aeems to have been the crodle ot tbe tribe. They are
called Bohemians, in France : ZIngarl. In IMly. Forcen-
.: about over Europe, in small
bands, having no permanent homes ; llvlnf by begging,
fortune telling, aud various tricks. Tbeflrst noflce ol
them, which occum In European literature. Is embodied
. .. German, ottbe BookofOeneals,
written by sn Austrian monk, about 1I3S. On Aucnst
:", i:_,, _ '^_nd ol them, eomine fror "-'■ — '- '-
their appear
d ol them,
nee before
ir.bnt were lodged at La Ohapella
te remotest parti of Europe,
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
J!sn;'i
]»r
e tbtj orltlntllT cBme from Uttle
Une of HuDcary had compelled aboat
b« baftl'ei], bad alaln tbe remalDder.
"' CbebapUied (oseTeDFean'
o — •■■ina. and otbi
re formerlT •
a by tboiuaiid*. Tbe
It styled Romany,
id corrupted Hebra-
HaiiMMtte LoMne, Tbe. Trai a trndes-UQion to pro-
tect me ccbaodlie tromptrBles and tbe pillage ol nobles.
It beian wlUi tbe three towni of Hamburi, Bremen.
and LUbeck. bat oltlmately contained elgbty-aye trsd-
fnglowna. TbeleDgnevasdiTldedintofourparta : Tbey
were (1) the Wendic clHeB of tbe Baltic ; (2> tbe town! ol
Westpballa, tbe Hbinelaod, and tbe Netherlandi ; U) llioBe
of Saiony aod Brandenburg: (1) tboie of Pnigsla and
LlTODla.
Hebrsw Baoe, Tbe. la distrfbuled over tbe Kastem
coDtlaeut aa toUowa : In Europe tbere ere B.WO.OOO : In
Prance, eS.OOO; Germany. 682,000, of wblcb Ataaco-
Lorraine coDtaluB'S9,000 i Aaalrla-Huofrery, l.Ml.ooo :
Italy. «l,Oaa : NetberlaniU. 82.000: Boumanla, 265,000:
RoMla. 2.U%<)00: Turkey. lOG.OOO. and In olber comitriea
89.000, Belgium eontalnins tbe Bmilleet namber, only
3.000. InAaiatfaeie are 819.000; Asiatic Turkey, 47,000,
Id PalertlDa Uiere belnc 38.000: Aslatlo Busala. 47.000:
Perria. 18X100 ; Uiddla Asia. U.OOO ; India, 18/100. and
Obfna. 1,000. AMca coDlsliu 880,000 ; Egypt, S.OOO :
TonK, K,0OO: Alden. St.OOO; Uorocco, 40,000: Tripoli,
8.000. and Abynlnla, 20D.O0O. Tbe entire nmnber of He-
brew! In the world la nearir 8.S0O.0OO.
HeptBrcIir< Tbe Saxon, coniislliig of tbe kingdoms
of Kent, tbe Sontb Baiooa, tho West Siions, tbe £aHt
Saxons. NotttimnberlaDd, tbe East Angles, aod Mercla.
commeoced In the alxth centQTy, and continued IIU 829,
vben Egbert retgned alone. Tbe Saxons, notwllbstand-
Ing thi* dlvialon of tbe Unsdom. were anbject to ooe
monarch, wbo waa called King o( Britain: tbe moo-
archy was not then beiedltary. but that person suc-
ceeded who bad tbe ireatest power.
HervwtaneiiiB, Brst euSered by an earthquake, S3
A. D. : totally overwhelmed, with Pompeii, by an erup-
tion otUt. VesQVlnB.TeA. D.
HlMltea, Tbe, were one of tbe most Important tribes
!_., ... _i r, Tbey are mentioned io Gen. i.
as the desceodanta of H .
age o( Abraham tbe HittiKs Inhabited Hebrou a
nelghboiboodtOen. xiill.). Tbe prlmltlTe
HIMtea was probably tbe T a urns mountains o I Asia
kUnor. from whence, IS indicated by tbe cuoelform rec-
ords of Tel-et-Amama. in tbe latter part of tbe elgbt-
eeotta Ecyptlao dynasty, they Inraded Syria, and later,
in tbe reign of Rameeee II., were settled at Kadesb.
nlUmalvlyspreadlnltotbe aonth ol PalestlDe. In race
tbe HltUtes wet« probably Turanian, and in their lan-
■uace aUled to the Alarodlan family. Tbe necollar
local goddess of Kadesh A
HIvttes. The. were Oanaanltlgh people, specially aa-
soclsted wltb tbe Amorites. dwelling In the time ol
Joshna (Josh. Ii.) near tbe center of Palesttoe, and
near Moant Heimon and Mount Lebanon, tbe latter be-
ing regarded ai the coontry of tbe Amorites In the Eityp-
tian texts, and Tel-el-Amania tablets. The Hivltea are
flrat mentioned In Scripture In Gen. x. IT: tbey were
subjected to tribute by Solomon, after whose relgo their
HoUuidlni 1488. alter being niled for four ceotorlea
as a province of Prance or Oermany. came under the
role of the Duke of Bntcnndy. The war, erowlngout ol
an attempt to extend the power of tbe liuialsition. be-
tween Holland and Spain, ended in IMS, wbentheKetb-
dtliett
1 by
tb« French, ITM.IIW: secret expedition ajcainst,
meDcedhytbeDukBotSoik,August,lT9e: British trnapB
evacuated.November.irm: Louis Bonaparte proclaimed
Una of. June II, 1806: decree for anneilncitto France,
July 9. ISIO : tbe Prencb expelled, ISIS.
Holy AlllBne*, Tbe, »a* a league formed by tbe
Emperors AleiaDdei I. of Bossla. Francis of Austria,
and Khis Frederick 'Wmiam III. of Prussia, alter tlie
second abdicatloQol Napoleon. Tbe main principles o I
tbeaUlaoMwete: 1. That the different Goyemmenlaol
Europe belonged to one tamOy of nations. 2. Tbata:i
the dlneient creeds ol Obristendom ware to
full and equal rigbU In the alHanoa. 8. That tbe Obrls-
dan rellglQD was to be regarded as tbe moral principle
governing In tbe tnlematioDal conduct and comity of
the statea. 4. That tbe Obristian teUcloti was to racu-
latothewbol* system of pablio law. e. THat tbe auled
aoverelgna were to give one another united aid In all
cases when required. A special article of tbe treaty
also provided tbit no member of tbe Bonaparte lamlly
sbonld ever sit npon a European throne. Alexander of
Russia drew np the agreement and gave It a name. It
was signed by the three monaicha. September 2S, ISIG,
but It was not wholly made public until February 3, 1818.
AH tbe Governments of Europe, except Rome, wtileh
bad not been Invited, probably through tear that the
Pope would claim the flrst place In Its councils and thus
revive tbe old dllHculty of tbe supremacy of the Obdrch
over ChrlsUan) Oovenunents. and Sncland, whieb b»d
declined, became members of the alUance. The BlUaiice
accomplished but little, end after Alexander's death. In
1828, the compact lost authority, and the French Revo-
lution of 1880 canaed a wide breach between the partlea
.. .. mw- . ^.^ g, („g piusslan Diet. In 1S4T. tbe
B, the te-establiabmeot Of the
asalnst EnKland, France, and Turkey in 18M, brougbt
about tbe complete dissolution of the alliance.
Hottentots, The, are an African native race, ooeopy-
Ing the country north from tbe Oape tlolony to Hossa-
—j _..,.i__ wertwardto the Atlantic, and bounded
le oppression of tbe Boers, and the race is now near^
suntry nor
retcldpKw
Hnnniry. the Pannouia ol the ancients wassoblect
lo tbe Romans. B.C. 11. Tbe klngdinn was fotmdedby
tbe Uagyars In 881 : annexed to Germany under Otaarle-
magne. Init became Independent, 020: tbe Turks eon-
tended with tbe Oeimsns for It from IHO to 1780. when,
by tbe treaty of Belgrade, It was ceded totbelatter :ln
IMS occurred the Hungarian revolution, led by Kossntb.
and wblL'b eoded In tbe Independence of Hungary, July
S, 1867 : tbe dual monarchy between Austria and Bun-
gary was esCabtlabed in I86T,
Hubs, savage Inhabitants of part of Siberia: their
binedom was founded B, O. 230 : they overran Obina,
B.C.200:kInxdomIakenanddIvlded.A. 0.48: conquered
8cytb<aaDd Qerrnnny, about4S2; tbe kingdom destroyed
soon after the dealb ol AtUls, 468.
Idalio. Ranks sixth In iiold. seventh in sflver. twelfth
In square miles, forty-ibird 1q miles ol railway, foity-
flfth in population. Population. ISW. 34,3». First set-
tlement, by Americans, iM2, Organized as a territory,
1863. Admitted to tbe Union In 1X90.
Independenta. Tbe, or Puritans. In tbe relcn ol
called " RouQdbeads." The royalists
■ ■'— e CavBllera." Tbe former wore
bain
colllalon a
House of Lords.
:r their shoulders, and
The two eame Into
ipulsion of the bishops from the
e Bonndbeads Inslated on their
- - -■ -'e clergy from all
in by the Indians.
ngland and ended bf his death, A ,
Indiana, first settlement by tbe French atVincennea.
30. Ranks second in wheat:fonTUilncom, hogs, and
tricultural Implements; sixth in coal, and mpulatlon:
ijGoogle
THE CENTDBT BOOK OF PACTS.
_a minliif (md m»auf»ctnrinf Inw
■ra coDBtantl? lucre iBEiit.
lBdl«e, But, SrsE entered br Die Aiyvn nbout 2000
B.O.: Aleiander mtrcbed Into. B.C. 323; dlBcoTered by
the Portuiuese. A. D. 1487 : couquered In ISOO. iDd settled
by them in 1506; tbeflrat Bettlemecl wbb Odb; the Eul
India GompanT, enabliBhed 1600.
. IlUiiols^llrst settlement made by tbe French at Kaa-
tural e\
, ItUnolB !■ !
aiieini
B In I.
ein U
t ol
kod salt belDi the ehlef.
HDt natural facllltiea for an eitensit
rallroadi of (be BtBte are areater in tl
..oducldoB of wbe_ . .
afactuiei aie Imiioteuit and ibow EieaC .
dobUt. It rank! tirat In boss. secoDd l>i
...„ . _e Cells; In l
1 Introduced by St. Patrloii: (torn (I
velftb centarleH perpetual warfare e
note. 1S67.
Is not an lio
ititlQina
It a magnlflcent (ojd diadem.
cirrlct of the crown la of beaten goid. set
— "■' heralds, and iappWres. and ■■-- ' —
« Elven up to Victor Kmrnani.
f peace with Austria. Id 1 —
nU. "Ood nu glvea [Cm
formlna with It the kingdom of Italy, and Ocnoa was
Incorporated with France; Naples was sclied, the Pope
was deposed, and Dll Italy, except SBrdlclaaad Sicily,
stored to tbeir former rule
n 18:t, tbe states were rl
ere clven to Austria, i
formed the L«rabardo- Venetian
ftreat reTolutlon was Insucurated, orlKlnatlng from a
February 2a, 1S61, Victor Emmacuel was declared ting
of Italy, under whom the kingdom was strenglheaed
and consolidated. He was succeeded by Humbert, in
1878. who was assassinated in 1900. Victor Emmanuel
III. succeeded to the throne.
jBcobtns were the memtien of a poUtlcat club which
exercised a great influence during the French Re»olu-
don. It was orlKloalty called the <JIub Breton, and was
formed at Versailles, when tbe States-Oeneral assembled
Jacobites (from the Latin /odiAiu. "James"! was
tbe name Elven after tbe Reyolation of 16Bg to the ad-
d_8tuRrt«-JBmes II._(iraS-170J)aBd
U73<K«e), and Hwiry Benedict, Cardinal York (I72S-l«t7).
Those Bdberentt were noniHed from tbe OattaoUos, tbe
Nonjurors, the Htsh OhoichmeD. and Tories generally,
discontented and plkcs^eeklng Whigs, tbe Episcopa-
lians and Highlanders of Bcotland, and Che sreat body
JsmHlca. discovered by Columbns, 14H ; aettled by
tbe Bpsniards, 1500: taken from tbe Spanlarda by Ad-
miral Penn. May 7. ISM.
Japan. Empire of. founded by JImmu. UO B. O.. first
discovered by the Portuiuese. 1M2: Buddblsm was In-
troduced Into Jnnan in thA Hirtli fpnn^rv ■ in 1A4q fit
Francis Xavlcr
priesta were ei
the island; in l ._ ..._
commercisl treaty between the United Btates and Japan
rati fled in 19M.
JernMlem. Temple of, dedicated B.C.10O4; city Uken
by NebuchsdneuBr alter a sleie of elgbteen months. 588;
the second temple finished under Dsriui. B. O. niG; de-
stroyed by Titus. A. D. 7D ; pillaged by the Ferslins, sod
H.OOO Inhabitants killed. CU: taken by the Saracens.
837; taken by Godfrey ol Bouillon who was elected
klnE of it, July 5. 1100 : conquered by Saladin, 1187 ; now
, fourteenth in square
raising form the chief
rrest quantities. Nearly
lall tbe tobacco raised In tbe
d in England during the r
<y Pope Clement V. in 1312.
La Belle Alllancti Is the 1
F-en miles from Brussels: l.-. -
position occupied by the center of the Freneb it^
/ioTidty "of tiiiriarm,'"
_. t. Jean, two miles furti
these two spots was La Ha^e Sslnte,
t tbe buttle ol
rsbie lor behig
lattle of '
on nimseii was in t .
'ellinelon wsa at Mont Bt. Jel
. FIrsi
call It tl
t of. or
illes further
laye f '
railleurs. Tbe
e "Battle ol la Belle
Battle of UoDt
« of tbe Bisbop of
fir. aooub i:£at: conveneu into an inn of court
HO.
lanB fCrcole stalel. First settlement, by tbe
at Iberville. 1699. Admitted to tbe CdIod. 1812.
rstln sugar and molasses: third in rice: ninth
twenty-second in population : twenty-seventh Id
ol rsllwsy. Holding, as II does, the outlet tr
to coDtrol bott
I large and rlct
. . Important. Tbe
iterests are comparatively nnmU. ex-
ad molasses. Agrlcultar« Is the chief
It Is tbe only part of our country PTO-
. _ _.. large quanUtles. Cotton la larcely
cultivated. Louialana ranking fourth la lla prodocHon.
_ . ... ^^^
Hand otberoere-
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
all ftra >1so tiTOdnced to > cotuldersble extent.
trociol frulM are kbundaut.
IdiulMitdr< kfnidom ol, begun GTS; made nami
conqDCBU till T74. vheii Desldeiliu. their la><t
WM taken by Cbarlemtcne uid territorieB umeii
the OermsD empire.
Idndou. (ormerlT called AuiniEtK. (ounded b]
BomaDS. 49; waJled and a palace built, 3es; ell.
paired by Alfred, 881^: bumed to the irrauQd, about
B12; nL_._, ___
cblef maglBtra
JaKalnJ__
e of William I. w«i
lined two bBllllTB, b
jiaynr ; obtained tl
:B]lcd
keu dowQ. ITW : LnnduQ bridge built
rEcat and richest cliy iD the world.
n by the Enitlicb. July 27,.17»e,
llsbed blB lans at Lacediemon, B. C.
reuounced by Ilie Spartans, IDS.
ictuted articles Include
molaiaea and sugar, machinery, ehlp-bu
■Dd TGVetable oils, Uanuleclurlugand coi
•Dgaga the attention □[ Its Inbabltanii
tempta at colon
h from IW
lelm Islands, dlscoyered bT the Portuguese.
niHlild.bulltprabablylnlOthcentury B. C: occuDies
Uie alte ol the ancient Uantua-Carpepanorum, called
Haloritlom In the Middle Ages, lu Importance com-
meiwed la lASl. when It was made the capital of Brain
byPblUp II. It was beldby the French from 190BtolH12,
and bere Napoleon placed blfl brother Joseph on tbc
IhToiieoiBpalD,
Maxrtage. first Institution of, by ceremony, aicrlbed
to Cecrops. klntt ot Athena. B. C. 1556: celebration In
cburchei first ordained by Poce Innocent 111. about
lao. although many cetemonleB bad previously been
DMd to.solemoize marriage: marriage In Lent for-
bidden by the Church. SH : forbidden to prlestA. 1015:
publlestlon of bam Instituted about 1210.
HBTTlsDd, fltst settled by the Enellab. 1SS4, at St,
Mary's, The chief Industries are agtlculture and man-
ufacturing. Com, wheat, and tobacco are the leading
Amoug other commercial products are Hour and meal :
■meltd copper, refined sugar and molSESes, cotton
goods. lumber and furniture, malt and distilled llquorn,
tobacco and cigars, oysters, llsh. and Tegelables, leather
COOds. clothing, printing and publishing, Tbe foreign
commerce oltbe statels carried on chlefiy through the
dtr Ol Baltimore, which bas all the advantagea ol a
aeaport. Tbe chief exports are tobacco, flour, conned
buckwheat and
ekreDtnln hay: tweniy-nmtln wealth; twenty-seventh
In population : thirty- third in miles of railway; thirty
■iKth Id square miles. Industrie; : Eitenilve lumbei
and ahlp-bulldlng trade, flsherlea. cotloD. woolens,
tanucd and curried leather, boots aod shne«, lime, eic.
The agrteultural portion of the state lies In tbe valley
olBt. Jotui, and between the Penobscot and Kennebec
livers.
a CIiartB. The, fouuded mainly upon earlier
King John to sign at SunoymedefJuue 15, 1215). The
nio«tlmportant provisions are: (11 No scutage or aid
■hall be raised, except In the case ot the Ung'scaptlrit;,
the knighting of bis eldest son, or the msrHage of his
eldest daughter, except by the general council ot Che
Undomi (2) no freeman sball be Imprisoned or dis-
seised, outlawed, or prooeeded against other thaD by Ui
leraljudgment of his peer, or by tbe law ol the land
Oflbat right or lustlce shall not t>e sold, delayed, a
denied to any: (1) that the civllcDurtsballbestatlouan
ird paramount, ihe tfrauny ot tba forest laws, and
ri ev sue es connected with feudal tenure- The Charter
I Foreets was granted tbe oext year. Botb documenu
ave been confirmed by Act ol Paillameht thirty-two
urs ere also a leaumg prouucc. All kluds of garden
egetables, as well as oats, barley. Indian com, hops.
Blsed, Tbe graiu; savannas of (be Bed River aflord
buudant pasturage. The climate Is yery severe In
'Inter, but occasionally hot In summer. Winnipeg Ii
MassBoreB at Alexandria of m
'ards ot 7^ persons
■bcodOBius, HBO: nias
the Jewt
. lousand cltlxens
Df Theaaalonica, when up-
on persona at Ooustantlnople, G3I :
n II.. 1
i; or t:
)utc)i at Aniboyna, 10:23, In order i
- -, — - Irish at the Island of
Lgee. wheaSO.OOO English Protestants were killed, IMl;
._,_..,.__._ ,.__ ^__.___ .._... 1,1803 and
ol the whiles in tian Domingo
ISM : ot Che Greeks at Bcio, lia..
Mexico, first conquered by Spain, 1521, by Cortez: a
revoluUop. torachled by the clergy, took place lo 1810 :
In llajr, 3822. Don AugusUnlturbide was elected emperor
ol Mexico ; he abdicated In isa ; became a federal re-
public In 1S« when the first conslliuiioii ol Mexico was
proclaimed, and Guadalupe Victoria became first presi-
dent; In 18S3. a French anny Invaded Mexico and
occupied the capital, Underihe patronage of Napoleon
III.. Maximilian of Austria became emperor ol Mex-
' ' ;SMtIlI1867, when he was shot and a republic
imed.
Jopber Slate). First settlement, by
ind hay: Cweirtb in miles oE railway;
iquare miles: sevenleentb In wesltb; twency-siiiD in
lopulaCinu. The leading industries are: (1) Agricul-
lats, while oihetoerealB are largely raised, (2) Lumber-
jnd Immense rslti of logs are floated down the
Mississippi, to be sawed in other states. (3) Manufac-
- '-[; the principal articles being sawed lumber and
Mining Is e.
s ol c<
of the Wesl).
f agrlcu
Mississippi. Pint settlement made by the French at
Naichei, 171U. This state ranks second In cotton ; flitb
in rice: II lib la mulea and molasees; seventh In sugar.
quantities of rice, corn, angar, and sweet potatoes are
produced. Many tropica! Irulla grow In abundance.
The labor is largely perlormed by oegrnes. Horses.
mules, swine, and cattle are exCensively raised.
Microscope*. First used In Germany, 1621 ; with two
glasses. Invented by Drebbel, 1624; solar. In vented by
Ueberkuk, 1470.
Milan, anciently Liguria, the seat of the Roman em-
pire, 'iSS : conquered by the Goths In the fifth century,
who were dispossessed by the Lombards, 669 ; subdued
by the Emperor Charlemagne, B:0 : the French expelled
about 152S : taken by the Imperialists, 1714 ; recovered
by France and Spain, 1748; restoredto Austria, 1718; In
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
UDgdom of luiy.
MlBBtrob. ontlntUr idpcn, >ppoliie«d bj ttw Ixinli
Ol Hurat to divert Uwlr eopybolden trblle kt work ;
OW«d UMlr orUlD to tbe KleemeD di birpen Of ttaa
BkzoDi; cODtliiDedaiiUl about ueo; lemale taaiiMi* not
DMommos to BrlttlD, «W.
■Unt. tint wttabllilied in Bncltod Id AnKlo-Stxon
tbnei: for tM oolDRKe ot moDey. IBIS; mbt of tbe
United Statei llrtt wubUibed M PlillMl«l|iUa, April 3.
ITVl : colDat[e ol Kold cmniiieDced Jalr SI, iTSti,
KloUcwB <Woi*eriiM State.) Pint lettied by the
PreDch at Detroit. UN ; admitted to tbe DcIod, US7.
Ranki flnt In ooppei, limber, and iklt: MCOud IB Iron
□re ; tblrd Id bDCkwbest and wool ; fittb Id bOM aDd
-jatoei : aiith Id wheat, barley, and wealtta; HevenUi
a asrlcaltaral fmplemeDM; nlDtb In oati. iMpulatfoD,
■od mllea of ralloar, *Dd twenUetb In aqaare mltee.
AfTlealtare, idIdIdc, lamberlDg. maoalactutlDE. and
commerce command tbe ktteDtton ol tbe tDbKbttairti.
Large crona of wbeat. eora. oala. and patatoea are pro-
daced, a> aleo treat quantltlei ot wool, butter, aad
cbeeae. Frolt ruilDi la eitentlTely KUlowed. tbe value
of tbe orcliard pradoela exceeds tbatof Mew Jersey or
Calllomla. Tlie copper mloea of tbe atate are tbe rlcb-
eet kDOWD, and are extenBlvely worked. The produc-
tion ol iBwed Imabei la invaler ttaaa that of any other
itaCe. Tbe value of manalacturlDB: exceeda noa.DOO.OOO.
Tbe Btherlea form ooe of tbe aecoiidary. yel Important,
aonrcea of wenltb. larjce quauUtleB belDi tKkeii tor borne
uw and export.
MaBtKiia ranka f ourtb In sIlTer, and equate mllei :
flftblD sold ; lineeDtb Id cattle: thirty-iditta in mllee ol
railway, and lorty-tonrlh In popolatioD. Tbe popula-
tion oiHontaDa. accordlni to cenani of ISSO. wea n,]H ;
but In 1884 tbe tot*I vote caat for delesale to Conrren
WU 9S.9M. and In 1888. S2.M1. Id UM. tbe populatiou
Dnmbered 1BI,1S<I. First aettlemeDt. by Americane. 1852.
OrKanlMd ai a lerrltorj, ISM. Admitted to the Union
inien.
HoKol Empire- FInl conquered byJenEhls Kahn.a
Tartar prince, wbo died 1228: Tlmuc Bek became
ineat mo(Ql by conqaeal. lasB; - - -
n bla family until tbe oonque
-Iteentb eentory; Konll Kban.
Perala.oonilderably dlmlnlabedtbapowi.
and bIdco that svent many of tbe nabobs bave mtde
(bemaelTea iDdependent: tbelaataoTerelgn, Bbah Allum.
became In 18Z7 apenaionerol Ensland.
MoBkory besan In Egypt and Perda : tolerably well
ealabUibed aboat SSO : In Esypt alone there were M.OOO
monki. Bt. Anthony, the flrat example ol a monutic
lll«, SC6. MMbHabed the flr "'
e.S4I.
Intro.
iicedm
Ic life
le rigbC binl
jurlal plai _. „ .._
}f tbe Potomac, In TirHnla, fliteen mllea belom . ___
Incton. In 185S tbe manaloa and aarroundLDi property
wereaaved from the aoctloneer'B bammer, and eecured
aa * DaUonal poaaeaalon.
Mnora, driven out of Bpaln. after tbey bad coDdnDed
Umtb wo yeara, ISO*, for attempting to free themaelTcs
from the loqnlaltlon : tfaej were In nomber about S.OOO,-
000.
bytb
MoTiMea, Emtilra of.
by tbe Romans, B.Ca: aoout iiisAoaauan. toe leaner
a aeet of UobammedsDa. founded tbe dynasty of
y the Klor of Pei, bat tbe desceDdants of Mabomi
abODt ISM. subdued and nulled tbe three klntdoma. anu
formed what Is caUed tbe Empire ol Morocco. Tbe
present aoverelxn ot Uorocco belong! to tbe ubitb
dynasty, lotmded In 1M8.
MOMMW. burned, 80.000 houses deRtroyed. tn 17SS;
euteiedby the French. September 14. 1812, and bumedby
the ftusatans. In consequence of which the French re-
tteatad with Ereat loss.
Moaram, TM Brltlsb, ettabllabed 1753; Ur^e addl-
tlona made to tbe bulldlnjc aDd tbe library of Oeoree
in. Blvaa to tbe Imtttatlon by Oeorse IV.. 18Z7.
Nantea, Edict of. passed by Henry IV.. by whim
Proteatanti enjoyed toteratlon in Prance. 1898, revokeit
by Lotds ZIV.. 1886; in consequeDee of which go.doo
Frenob ProtesttDta emlEraled to Ensland; they en-
KMed largely Id the manufacture of silk; some intro-
dnced tbe art ol maklnK crystal Elasses (or watches
and piotuTts.
Kaplfls. sDcleDtly Oatna andOampanta. kinsdom ot.
began lOW; dven by tbe pope to tbe Comie D'lnlDQ.
IIK ; Alpbonsna of ArragoD nntted Bletly to It and tba
king* b«va tine* beancallad kfnc of tbe Two BlcHlea.
IMl; taken from the Preoeb and annexed t« Bpaln,
ISO! j ordti^t ttae^OresMDt^fouDM, 14M ; Jakra by the
_ la kbwdom ol Italy.
j.<iii>raska. Plrst aettlement made by Ai
Beef, cattle, and other livestock are raised Id great num-
bers Dpon tba grailng aectlODS. Oom, wheat, and other
cereals, and tmlt growlDK Me canted on extensively and
with great auccess. Tba cheap and fertile lands oiler
great Indaeements tor settlement to Immigrants.
Mew HUBpsUre (Qranlte Sbue). Pint settlement
by the English at Uttle Harbor. 18X8. Banks third In
maDufacuire of cottoD goods ; fifteenth In twtatoee :
twentrseeond In wealth; Ibfrty-Brst ID popalaQon;
tblrty-eeventb Id mllea of railway : forty-flm In sqnare
miles. Largely engaged In maDufacturlDg ; tbe abun-
dant water power aOords great advantage!. AgrlcnJ-
tnre. pasturage, and drainage occapy a targe number.
NewMesleit. Plrst setUedby tbe Bpanlards at SanU
Fe, IMT: organised as a territory. 18S0. Banks ^bth
■□silver: eleventh In gold: nineteenth In sheep, and
twenty^ecoDd Id cattle. Chief InduBtrlea. mining and
cattle raising.
Nevada. Flrat settled, by Americana. In IXSO. Rinks
second In gold ; fourth In sllvei : end thirty- seventh In
wealth. The leading Industry la mluine. The mlnea of
the state yield over three Sfttas of all the silver pro-
duced In the United States, Stock raising Is alao
largely followed, owing to the large amount ot good
relsn
the bouse ol Orange and tiecame a kingdom, ins : In
that vear, the Prince ol Orange waa elevated to tbe rank
extending over the present kingdom Of Belglom ; Bel-
gluni was In 1B31 erected loloa kingdom, and tbapieseDt
limlla of tbe klngdr ' •— "—-—■—' — — .
i( the Netharlanda w
'~New England. First settlement of. made at Flymoutb.
December 21. 1020: stales united. 1843.
NewtoDndlBDd, discovered by Cabot In 1497 : taken
Id possession br the Eogtlafa, In 1888 : in 1713 It was
declared by the treaty ol Utrecht to belong wholly to
Great Britain.
New Jener (Jersey Blue), Pint settlement by the
Dutch at Bergen, 16%. Ranks first IQ fertlllilDg marl.
zinc, and stlk goods: fourth in Iron ore : flfth In Iron
sod ateel: slzlh In buckwbeat, manufactories, aod
BoiD : seventh Id rye ; twelfth In wealtb : nineteenth to
population: twenty-aixtb In miles of railway; forty-
third in square miles. Uanufactnre* : Hoiassss and
Kugar leflDlng. Door, machinery, leather, and leather
goods, hats. caps, and clothing, woolen and cotton
goods, bleaching and dyeing, glaas. Industries: Tbe
commerce ol the state Is small. Its mannfaotUM large
and various. Its shad aiMl oyster llsberles are exten-
sive. Mining la alao a leading industry. But Iti obtel
Industry Is agriculture and market gardening, tba state
belQg one Immense garden, tbe mildness otits eBmate
being such tbaC small frulu are very prodnctlTe. and.
being adJse— '- "■ — '- -' " — *— ■■ — ~-"—
Nt^w Zealand. Discovered Id 1842, by Tasman, who
examined the west coast; east coast explored by Oook.
1789: became a Brittsb colony, 1840.
New York (Empire SUte). Flrat settlement by tbe
Dutch at New lork (New Amsterdam), 1914. Ranks fliM
In value of m anu factories, population, soap, prlnttng
and publishing, hops, hay, potatoes, buckwheat, mllcb
cows, and wealtb : second in ssU, silk goods, malt and
distilled liquors, and barley; third In agricultural Im-
plements, Iron ore. Iron aod steel, osu and rye: fourth
In wool and mllee of railway : twenty-seventb In aqnare
miles. In population, wealth, and commerce. New lork
la tbe first in tbe Union. The commerce extends to all
psris ot tbe world. Uanufsoturing Is large, and eoi>-
stSDtly Increasing. Agriculture ia one of the cblet pur-
suits, wheat and com being the staple producUonS. Tlie
development ot tbe salt apringsot the interior is also one
ot tbe Industries at tbe atale. Its magnUlcent system
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
bMCO: foartb In rice : i
b» dona mucb to fncNMe Ha
.-Jt •Mttart,
:b first in lar tnd tur-
turn ; fl[[«entli in pop-
nuDon: iweoimn Iq miles of rtiiway : tweotT-' ' '
In weBttb: twentr^liUi In Bquare miles. Agric"
li (IM leadlns IndntttT. the chief articles beinc
ntieat, tobmcco. iweet potatoes, oata. rice, >nd cotton.
VaM loreat* tomlili Uum Umes u much pitch, mt,
■nd rasfnu ill the oUmt states toRether. Tbere are
valuable cold mloes. and Iron, copper, aDd coal abound.
NoniuindT..orl^Dallr part of France, wai ceded to
tbe Moitlimen in 911 : coQquered b; tbe Frencb and
ceded to tbcm 1203-1204 ; taken br tbe EndlBh In 1118.
and retained nntU IMS: BnaU; joltied to franca under
Charles VII.
Morvar. tbe ancient ScaQdinarla, IncludlnK Bweden,
Dotted viLh Denmark. lOSS ; in ISlB Norway aad Sweden,
for a Bhoit time, became united under Mainni V. ; In
1S9T Nonray, Sweden, and Denmark were aiain united.
whlcb union remained In force until 1528, wben Bweden
cmaQcloated beraelt; Norwav
tIOTember4, UU,b7 the convei
admlniateied in ludlclal
Obl« was flnt aettled bj tbe EDsUsb.
1788. Banka Hrst In BErlcultnral ' — ' —
aeoond In petrolemn. Iron, and
"-n, wbeat. abeep. — ' — "■
Notarlea FBbllc orlEmally appointed by tbe Fatbera
of the ObrlMlail Oburch to collect tbe acta and meinolrB
of martyrs In (be flrat century: since cbanied Intocotn-
merclal offlcei.
Nora Boatla, ebarter granted. 1621 : afterward! tn tbe
poMeaalon o( tbe Prencb. but ceded to Sncland. HIS ;
people deported by EoEland. 1755.
HavsZemlila, dlBcovered by Capt. HuBb WlUousbby,
16S3; basD — .._..-..-.—.-
Marietta, In
«Dd wool ;
lu popula-
d llquoraj
ja of railway, ibs aBrlcnltural Inter-
est la very larce. Great crops of wbeat. corn. oata. bar-
ley, bay, potatoe*. garden and orchard prodacti are
raised ; atoo Oai. tobacco, and grapes. Coal and Iron
mining are CKtenalTely carried on la tbe eastern and
■outbem parts, and large numbers o( Htb stock are sent
lo the eutem mailreta. Ita commerce by lake, riyei,
canal, and railroad transportation. Is Tery large.
OlymvladSi ganiea tnariluted at Olympla by Peloi>9.
Inbonorot Jupiter, B.C. 1307: tbey were revived by the
Greeks about 4ua years after tbe destruction of Troy,
and continued until tbe reign of Tbeodoslus tbe Qreal,
when a new code of reckoning begaa : tbe first
Olympiads began July 2S, TTS. Conebua being then tbe
Olympla victor : the last ended about 140 B. C.
Ontario la tbe most Important provbice of Canada.
Principal products ai« grain, fruit, lumber, petroleum.
ooppsr, and Iron. Tbe population of Ontario is one
third of (be wbole Dominion. Torontoi tbe capital. Is
tbe mannfactaring and educaUonal center. The popu-
lation «l tbe provlnoe Is largely of Brltlsb descent.
f>iwan waa first settled by tbe Americans in 1«ll.
Agrtomtnre, stock raising, and lumbering are tbe chiel
pnrsuiU; wheat being tbe etaple article of (be former,
while moat of tbe cereals of the middle stales flourish.
Cutting timber from tbe tmmenae pine toreala of tbe
Btate gives employment to sreatnumbera of Inhabitants.
Ormnge, Title of. first In the Nassau (am% by (he
marriage of Oteude de Chalons, tbe sister ol tbe Prince of
Orange, with tbe Count of Hassan. ISSO; the Prince of
Orange was applied toby England for assistance, 1688:
landed at Torbay. Id England, with on army. November
S, UB8 : took on blm the government at the Invitation of
tbe Lords : declared King of England, Pebruary IS. lets.
Organa. First Introduced Into churcbea by Pope
Titalllsn I.. 68S : Into tbe western ctaurches. 82S.
OstroicDlhs, ttaelr kingdom began in Italy, 176 :
ended £54.
OttaDUia. or Turkish Empire, (oonded by Othmau t.,
lu 1290, In Alia HlQor, and aooo extended bio Europe.
Wltb tbe capture of CoosUntlDople, In UtS. It nic-
oeeded to the ByiantlDe Empire.
PagsBtam, finally overtbrovrn In tbe Soman Empire
lu tbe reign of Theodoahu between SM and SSE.
Falatinea> Thirteen Ihonaand ot tbesa poor Prote*-
iBuu ; a brief was giwi
Five hundred famlllea w
ioA and Bndaon's Btiy ; tbey finally went to Pennayi-
vanla. where they settled, 170S.
Fandeeta, a system of laws accidentally discovered at
AmalB, Italy, 1187.
Paathoon.The. at Rome, buUtbyAgrippaB. G, 3B.
FftTla> made tbe capital of Prance. GID: r "—
fire. B8S ; barricaded to oppose (he entry '
Guise, UBS: again, 1BSS. In oppoMon t<
ZO, 1TB2 : TaUeriea again attacked and Bwtsa Onard
massacred by the Popullits. August 10. 17V2; royal family
Imprisoned In tbe temple. August 11; masoacre ot tbe
sUta prisoners, 8epHmt>er IMk 1703 : Lord Uahneabury
negotlBled for peace. October 28. ITW : Napoleon arrived
at midnight, Decemt>er IS. UlliE: BlUed soverelgna en-
tered. Harcb n, 1814: Lonla XTIU. entered UayS.UU:
KapoleoD returned lo, Irom Elba.Uarch 21, 181S: lettlt
tomeettbeaUled forces, Uay 2, 18IS: capitulated to the
alUes, July S, 1815 : treatiea ol general peape aigned
November 20, 181S.
Paul's, at~ London, built by Ethelbert. King ot Kent,
on tbe loundaUon o( an old temple ol Diana, BOT-610,
. . . -2^. i,^„jgo
M rebuilt. 1681;
e o( tl
t bulldbig li
, lff7S: :
_ expense of about 17 JKU.OOO.
Pertecntlon, by the Jews, tbe Srat In 88 ; Brst genar^
of tbe Cbristians under Nero, 64; second under Doml-
tlan. 01: third under Trajan. 107 ; tourth under Marcus
..._ |gg.|77. gmj under Sevems. 301; aliili under
I. »7i
ireHoD, sn: i
, — , _, — under Const „
.... Julian tbe ApostaM, .MI; Luthefs followeripc.
secuted Id PraDconla, IKS. The Protastanta peraeeottd
In England, 1660 : In Prance. 173S.
Persian Emviro, began Under Cyras Otter bia oon-
quest ot Media, B. C. G36: ended In the oonqoest ol
Dariua, about 8)0: a new empire called tbe ParthUn
was founded upon Its rains by (be Perstsns muler Ar
baees, B. 0. SSO. bat took Its original name under Arta-
xerxee. 326: tbe Baraceos, however, A. D. 641, put an end
lo that empire and Persia became a prey to the Tartars,
and tbe province of UiDdnstaD. uottl tbe emperor Eonll
Kahn raised It to a powerful idngdom ; emperor assas-
Binated by bla relaHvea, 1747.
Pennsylvania (Keystone Stale]. Flnrt settlement,
English. Fhlladelpbla. 1083. Ranks Brst In rye. Iron
and Bteel. petrolemn. and coal : second lu wealth, popu-
lation, manufactories, buckwheat, potatoes, printing,
and publishing; third tn miles of raUway, mDch cows,
bay, soap; fourth In oats and tobacco; llttb In Mlk
goods, wool, malt and distilled Bquora; alxth In salt,
copper, and agricultural implements ; eighth Id borsea
and aheepl: thirtieth In aquare mllea. Pennsylvania
ranks next to New York In wealth, populatloD, and
manutactnres. Industries: Tbe people are largely en-
gaged la agrlculbire, mining, and manufactures ; wbeat.
com, orchard frulta, potatoes, butter, and wool, are tbe
chief products. Thefaims are generally large and well
conducted. Tbe manulocCuiea are very extensive, aud
comprise a gt«at variety of articles: Iron, cotton, and
woolen goods being tbe leading articles. In tbe pro-
duction ol coal and lion Peunsylvanla surpasses all
JPharsalla, Battle ol. where Pompey was defeated by
PL Ba
.B.C. 4
F1i4BiilelaiiSi by order of Pharaob If echo, sailed from
the Red Sea, round Atrlca. and ceaimed by tbe Med-
ICerrauean, B. G. 007.
Flcta. First mentioned in history SM; kingdom ot,
began In Scotland. 823. Tbey built a wall between Eng-
land and Scotland known aa (be Plcta' wolL
Piacne. Almost the wbole world vialted by one,
B.C. 767; In Rome, which carried olt 10,<XI0 peraona In a
day, SO A. D.; In England, tbatcarried Off 84,000, Id 773;
In Scotland, wherein 40.000 died. 954: biEnglaDd. 1317;
agolD. 1S47 : in Germany, which cut off 00,000 people, Ittt :
In Paris and England, nhere 57.000 died lu England, 1S81:
again In England. 80.000 killed In London, 1407 : at Oon-
ntantlnople, when 300.000 peraona died, 1«I: at Lyons,
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OP FACTS.
wl B»»»or»,iii Persia.
died, vnt.
PiHtLaDndts. Tbe first menUoD of one is in the
relRH of Edward IV..IbouEh tbe present office under
Uila title Is derived Irom tba " King'* Venlfler," of whom
we bear !□ 12SL
PolctieTs, Battle of, between tlie French and Eoitish,
n commenced Rt Waraaw, November 2
foiw. Title ol. formerly Blveu to nil btabopa:
le Cbrlulan ct
a, flrst establish
Orecorr oblised Uenry IV., emperor of Gen
stand three days, in tbe depth of wlater, barcli
his castle Bale, to Imnlore his pardon. 1077 ; th
autboritynratlBtroducedlntoEneland. 1079; al
by Parlliment, IfOi ; Ibe word pope strucli oi
Envllati books. lUl.
Fartncal, formerly callei
Spain, subject to theMoors.
TOf It
ilBQd of Madeira; Id 1500
ral. which was followed by
colony; talren by tbe Spanlardii.
e dl!^ci
In 1S07. when tbe royal laroily wi_. ..
1827 to 1833 the tbrooe was usurped by Don UIkugI. The
erection of Braill Into an Independeot empire. JS22-1S2S.
robbed Portugal of bei richest possession.
Post, metbod of carrylu letters established by Louis
XI. of France about 1470 ; senerBl post otOce, eetabUsbed
In Enicland, ai now knowa. 1060.
PotBtoe*. First Introduced into Enfland from
America by Sir Francis Drake, 1S86; Introduced Into
Iivl
Proteatonta, Name ol, betan from tt
iDlet
e. U».
ottt ., __.
Prusalm. anciently possessed by tbe 7enedl. B. C.
320; the Venedl were conquered by BorussI who Inhab-
ited tbe Slptuesn Hountalni: whence the country was
called Bocussla or Prussia, which was subdued by the
Teutonic kolabts. sent by tbe Emperor Frederick IL.
ms: revolted to Jasello, KIni ol Poland. rJ19; the
■rand matter of the Teutonic order conquered tbe Poles
■Dd kept possession till 1701, when be was made a kInK.
PnblloHoua«i.poweroll(ceuB!n|[tnem. first ersnted
to Sir BUea Hompesson and Sir Francis Mlcbel, IS21.
Punlo Wan. First, began B. C. 264, lasted twenly-
tbree yeara; second, beean £18. and ended 200; third.
bexan 149.
Qnkken.Voundedby Oeorge Fox, lM6;'niIy-flve trans-
ported from Entttand to America by order of Council.
1$S4 ; tbeir afOrmaUon adopted by Act of Parliament for
an oath. 1S96.
Quebec, a proTlncc of Canada, was orlitlnally settled
by the French, and the present populadon Is largely
compoaedol descendants ollbeVoyaiers. Tbe capital.
Quebec, ts the oldest city In the Dominion. Its fortlfl-
catfons were at one time considered next to Olbraltsr,
the Btronirest In the world. Keverthelesa. tbo fortress
icapturedby General Wolfe; taken by the Enclisti.
Tbe metropolis. Uantreal, Is noted for Its c
There ara manufactures of Iron csstlngs. mc
cutlery, nails, leather, musical Instruments, bi
Tbe staples of export ai
In July. IfiOe. Cbamplain foun
leclty.BlvlnBltlts
«fereiidnm. Since 18T4 a feature of the Eoyemment
Iwltierland. The Constitution provides thatupon de-
ad of 8 cantons or 80.000 citizens any Federal law of
___. ■__., . ... aubmlited to tbe people.
abe possession of tbe throne. „. ,„
France. began 17S9: In tbe United Stales. July4, 1770;
n^weden. In 1772; second Ftenob Bevolution. July, 1830.
. "": the*city bull' "" ' -'' P^""""" -''"'"
ens and tbe Colossus sold, &
309 ; retaken by theoi '
llpparchus began his astronomlcsl observatlona here.
Rbade Isljuid. First settlement made by the Eng-
iBb at Provldeoce, 1630. Ranks second In cotton, Oax.
.nd linen goods; tweutleth in wesltb. Tbe state Is
irKely etigsged In manufacturlnc. It has considerable
hlef productions are grain, fruit, buti
Romans. First engaged In nsvt
eated tbe CarthsginlanH. B. C. 21
il alTaits and de-
it Pbillp in Epirua. which waa cou-
;firBllnvadedEngland, B.C. M: quitted Britain. J
Rome, republican government established B. C. 609;
rst allisnce between Rome and Carthage, M8 ;buroedby
le Gauls. 890 ; first coining ol silver. 269 ; surgery Intro-
witb books obtained from MacedonlB.llfig; pbilosophers
and rbetorlclans banished, 101 ; aumpluary law. limiting
the expenses of eating and drinking, B, C. 181 ; set on
Are by Nero. A. D. 04 ; Capitol ahd Pantbeoo destroyed
by fire. 80.
Russia, anciently SarmsUa. was Inbabited by tbe
Scythians; came Iota renown In 804, when the hatlvet
attempted to take Constantinople. The foundation ol
the Russian empire WBS laid by the Rus or VaranglanB.
a body of Scandlnarlans led by Kurlck. at Novgorod,
about 802; In Che twellth, thirteenth, and [ourteeuth
centuries. Russia was tributary to the Mongols; tbe
and eitended under Ivan tbe
diva
le Great
distinguished niler ol Russia. 1672-1725.
nts of more recent times were : The dls-
Poland. ol which the greater part be-
War. 1853-G&; tbe vast
_ _. . _. ___ treaty of the Asiatic
1858-73: tbe abolition of serfdom, 1863; tbe
Rubicon, Tbe. Is a river of Italy flowing into the
Adriatic, which formed the boundary between Cisalpine
Gaul and Italy proper. The passage of this river by
Julius Csaar was necessarily the signal for civil war.
the issue ot wldch could not be foreseen, as Roman gen-
erals were forbidden to cross this river at the bead of
Bye Honae Plot, a plot to assassinate Charles II. at
a place called Rye House on his way to Newmarket, waa
prevented by the king's house al Newmarket acotden-
days before the plot was to take place ; discovered Jane
12. 16H3.
Sacred 'War, flrst, concernlug the temple of Delphi.
B. C. G95 : second war. between Phoclsns and Delphlana
tor tbe Delphic temple, 148: third war, on Delphi being
attacked by thePhocians. SfiS; war flniahed by Philip
taking all the cities of tbe Phoclans. 3ti.
St. Helena. Srst taken possession of by the EngUah.
1000 ; Charles II, gave It to the English East India Com-
pany [n 1073 : celebrated as tbe place ofeille of Napoleon
Bonaparte. IBIG. wbere he died May S. 1821.
Saints, tutelar, St. George ol England, St. Andrew of
Scotland. St. Patrick of Ireland. St. David ol Watel. St.
Dennis ol France. St. James ol Spain.
SaracAns. conquered Spain, 711, empire ol, ended by
tbe taking of Bagdad by tbe Tartars, 1258.
ijGoogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
ji SneUsti fleet and Klven to (be Elector of BsYRrla. He
ichoountrr, In ITao.gBTB It
lianBe lor Sicily.
_. _ .irbooeDsie. Bubmltled to Ihe
i. B.G. US: tlie Alemuinl seized It In S9S: Ihe
Franks. 190: It Bbarer
i( Switierlsnd
; ; erected Into a dU(
Bablnss. The. were an Imtwrtant tribe o( anc
Roman history as the people whose daughtere u
■■raea in honor of the cod Consus. A treaty of pe
wBsconcluded with the Sablnea, 750 B.C. After
qoect wars, the Sablnes were finally defeated. 290 P
by M. CutIub Denlatue, and were locorpurated t
Rome Id the third ceatury B.C.
BkIIo iJrw. The, wag the code of the Balian Frai
Introduced Into France (Oauljby the Franka. it (
Uonico, the amaDeet state In Exiroue. t:
of the eatabllihment of this republic ta m
accardlDg 'to tradition It naa In t^~ ""
r. hy
UartnuB, a Datmatlan ber_.
malned lode pendent. It is _
four or five TtUaffea. The word '^ liberty * js tnscnoei
on Ita Capitol.
St. Junea's FaUee la a larxe. Ineleitant brick stnic
— - • - I wards Pall Mall. Originally a hoaplla
dedloa
o Bt. Jar
made
B manor by Henry vril,. who also anneied
Here Queen Mary died. 15&8; Charles I. slept here ine
nlKht before his execution : and here Charles 11., the
Old Pretender, and Geonie IV. were bom. When
WhItehaU was burned, In 1698. St. James became the
It conHnned to be so till Queen Victoria's time, ' The
of H
Suon
, The I
-a la a fre<
lof tt
Elbe,
iDbablted
part of the shores of the Baltic . „
land. A.D, MH, by the Britons.
Scotland, anciently CaledODla. Id A.D, CO! Feroua I.
WB« Bentoverby the people of Ireland ; united under one
monarchy by Xenuetb 11. In 818 : divided Into baronies,
Invaded by the Sine of Norway, near Ijich l.nmond.l3(^ ;
on the deatb of Aleinnder III. was disputed by twelve
candldatea, who anbmltted their clalma to the arbitra-
tion ol Edward I, of EQiland, 1390, which eave bim an
oppottUDlty toconoDerlt; recovered by the Scots, 1314:
flnt General Aaaembly of the cburcli held, December so,
^StO•. united Witb England under the reign of JameaVI.
ol Bcotlaod and James 1. of England. The ScottiBh
tofEngh ■■ --"
leglslatlTe union o
Bl'ellT. First c
0 countries we
Italy,
i formed l
B.C. 1M4
Parliament. 17B7
between Breat Britain ai
IBZS. The iRiportatloQ ol
prohibited after January
Abolition of. In EnKland prooOBCd In
Id. isM : treaty concluded
razll for the abolition of,
vealnlo the United Sts Us
matlonlBsi
SmyniB, built by tbe people of Cumf , B.
dertroyed by an earthquake, 1040, A.D., and age
tbe chief commercial emporium of West Asia.
e prodoclna: a larger amount of
tbe Bnest QuaHty, and euperlt
Qeorcls, Cam, osts, whei
' Sea Island Cotton" Is
r CO all other, and Is ral&
I coast of this state, ai
:. sweet potatoes, and 1
The export of rice a:
rakeptp.
in Castile and Araeon; kingdom
loundea by tbe union of the two crowns of Castile and
Aragon, 14'9: the king and princes of tbe House of
130S : Joseph Bonaparte became king In tbe same year ;
but was marked by serious insurrections; he was suc-
ceeded by bis daughter Isabella II., who was forced to
abdicate In letS: In lS7a a constitution was proclaimed!
War was declared aialnst Spain by tbe
nlled SI
tsbllshi
BtTBlta of BsbelDuinileb. The, the passage froai the
Perhlan Gulf Into the Ked Sea, are called the Gate of
Tears by tbe Arabs. The channel Is only about twenty
miles wide, is rocky and very dangerous for passage in
the number of shipwrecks that occurred there. In it la
the small Island of Perlm, which belongs to Great Britain,
and is used as a coating station.
of the most common were taken by the Flemings who
were n a tu rallied in England about uai.
Sweden, united to tbe crown of Denmark and Nor-
Daces : Christianity introduced there. 829 ; popery
abolished there in isn and the crown declared heredi-
tary, 1544: the house of Vasa ascended the throiie in
1528, and gave to Sweden the great Gusts vus Adolpbus r
d bytl
e of D
tern ado tte of Frs
ended tbe tbroni
a Charles Xll,
PoQls. which
In 1810 Marahal
en urown Prince and a>-
Joho XIV. In 1818; the
erly by tbe Helvetll, who
dauRhier of Spurius Tatpelus, goveraor ol the citadel,
on the Baturnlan HIM of liome. The story Is that the
Sablnes bargained with the Roman maid Co open the
they passed throueb the gates, they Uirew nn her tbeli
shields saylug, "These are tbe ornaments we bear on
our arms. She was crushed to death, and bnried on
the Tsrpeian Ulll. Ever after, traitors were put to deatb
by being hurled headlong from the blillop.
TnrqulD. The last king of Rome, expelled B.C. SOS,
TnrlBry. The first ruler was Genghis Khan, 1S06.
whose de»eendantB held tbe empire until 1682, when Uie
Mongols revolted to the Mancbu Tartar* in China : tbe
Ehiths beearne a
Originated from
--■ -14: the first I
rought Into 1
r. early In U
as brought fn
y ia England
.e Dutch East
y Lord Arling-
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
waalth. atook ntalnt li Um latOlttt iaduMri', Tazu
lutUBt Ont Id till* DiodnetloD. AsilinMan exten-
Uralr snguM Um Btteiilloti ol IM InhablMnUj eon,
wbMt. and UM other OM«*ta are nlied to Uie norUHni
Ct ; BWMt potatoei, nsu euM. tobacco, tnd (rorio*l
U In tlM Mnttami cut. lu commercB conilili of
•xpoiti ot cotton, hMoi, ukd I1t« itook. Tbe Mate bM
*M( KtODiCM tbtt have not, at jeL been tullr deTcl-
opad: an abundance qI moat valuable timber, larie
depoalta of coal, Iron, and aalc. --■" —■ --- — •-•
a German tribe, meatloned bj
N or Um rlcbett
Boman writen ai iuhabltlne lb „
maoT aortb ot tbe Slbe, In conlunctian witb the 01m-
bil, they Invaded Oaul. lU B. 0., deitrayfns two Soman
armlra, Utd tben proceeded to Invade ItalT; but tbe
Teutonea were defeaied and abnost annlbuated by
Hariua at AquB Seitlee, lOi B, O.. and the titmbrl %t
Oimpua Bandlna, near VeiuUte, loi B. 0.
Tnnnriaann iittflrl at Port Loodou, IW, by tbe Em-
Uib. AcriOQlnue la the moat Importaat lodaatry. tbe
■taplea Datnt wheat, cotton, com, hemp, and tobacco.
In the prodnoUon ol tobacco, tbe atate ranta third.
Dm Iron and coal Inlcreata are fowlnc lapIdlT, and
......... ^ Tbemarbleaol
are railed In tbe
opaa man In anr of tbe otbar loutbem central itatee. A
large Internal oommerce la carried on bj means ol tbe
rlTsrt and rallroadi of Uw atate.
Th«atar,tbatoIBa«chua at Atheni, Brat ever erected,
wa« completed brtbe Oreeka abontSMB. C; tbe ruloB
aUll exlit : plaja wer« oppoaed by the Piiritana, IMS, and
Thabe*. founded . , ,
UlBi flourished aa a repnbUc.'BSO; deatroyed br Alex-
ander, with the alaocbtct ol 130,(00 persona, when be
left onlT tlM boose of Pindar, the poet, atandlnt. 115 ;
rebuilt bjr Oasaandei. B. 0. SIS.
ThMtmnfTUtt daMnded by Leootdaa B. O. ftO, Aat-
lag the Invasion of Xeraea; Bomans defeated An-
Uocbus at, in.
Thnwoi a considerable part ot ancient Qreece an-
Dexedlo Uacedon br Pblllp and Alexander abont SSfi :
conquered br tbe Romans. ISS ; ByianUum was Ita cap-
ital, on tbe nilna ot which Constantinople waa buUt ;
taken by the Turks. IKS.
TUta Bad Tonmamenta, reculated by Henry I. of
Oennany. VIO; forbidden by the Oouncfl ot Bhelms,
lUl ; In laabloD In Znaland In tbe eleventh aod twelflfa
oenturlea; abollahed In France IIMO. Henry II. bavlni
been killed In one.
TItkM, first liven by Moaea to tbe tribe of Levi, B. 0.
U90 ; eatabllahed in France under Gbarlemagtie : estab-
Uabed by law by tbe Lateran Oonndl. IZIS.
"-•- "■ — ■' — ' ^y tbeBpaidardi In the P«>dn-
Tobaoeo Plant, need bl —
sola of Yncatan, isao ; Introduc
» France by MIcot,
tbelr orltiln about lUO, and consisted ol a fralemlty
poeta whose art was extended throutbout Europe son
■an rise to the Italian and Spanish poetry.
Troian War, commenced B. C. 119S, Tbe MaKdom
of Troy becan by Bcamandet. from Crete, B. O. IMS ;
city butlt, B. 0. US6: burned. B. 0. 11S4, when an enil
was put to tbe kloadom.
Tnnla and Tripoli, formerly tbe republic of Car-
tbaKC- Oarthase stood nearly where Tunis now stands.
The former waa besksed by Lonla a. ot France. 1370;
It remained tmdcr African klnn till taken by Barba-
roasB ondei Bolyman the Maimllcent : Barbaroasa was
expelled by Obarka T. but tbe country waa recovared
by Um Tnna, nndei fiellm tl„ since which It baa been
tributary to the Orand Bettnlor : It baa Ions been a de-
pendency of Turkey.
TnrUah Emvln. At the end of the thirteentb cen-
tury, Otbman eatabllahed tbe preaent empire In Aala
Hlnori In the fourteenib ccntnry they luyaded Xurope
and In USS took Conatantlnopta; tbe capture of Oon-
— — — ' followed by other Important conquests,
sra arsa<>« and Arabia : tbe aloiT of the
„ relBii ol Bolyman the UasnlB-
lfi30-ltBe; after bla death becan tbe decline of the
nplr* : Austria eipeUed them from Huniary,
itTTf ■ -■ - - -
Btuula deprlred them of tbe provinces beiwc
>tisn-unhBa
mouths ot tbe Dairobe and Uia Oaooaana in Eorope. and
those torm&iK weetein Tians^Iaacaslaln Asia ; the Oreeka
formed aoliidependetit Mate: Alslera waa wrested [ran
UnmbytbaFraitah; the power ot tbe Porte baa itearly
vanished from tbe provbtoea of A--- ■"— '—••'- —
EKyi>t,ai>dflnallythiBasaO'niTk
deinlved tbe Poite ol nincb of tbe territorrln
TnlleilM<The,ialbenanMot a garden and palace In
Parla. built on the sHe of an ancient Utbritm 4* taOit.
It was composed of three Bieat paTiUona. caUbd UW
jNRXIlm dt Martm (north), the |»*<{(8B d* J1*rs (aootbX
and tbe janlllat dt I' A«W> (center). It waa ]<»nad to
tbe Louyre by Napoleon Itl. (18ll.-«). Tbe land waa
bauibt by FranfoU I. In UM. and the original palace
was made for Oalberlna de Uedlcl attar tbe daMCn of
Phlllbert Delorme.
Tnaeaay, the ancient Beat ol
3 Germ
lytUlia
inlty, suflered
: taken by Kebu-
Tyn, a city ot great antlqiilty, so
at an early period; rebuilt under NImt
cbadnenar after a siege ot thirteen years; it pecame
subject to tbe Bomsus.B. C. M.
Ctah wsi flrst settled by Americans at Salt Lake City.
1M7. Organised aa a territory. I860; admitted as a state.
ISH. Ranks third hi silver : teutb In gold ; fifteenth In
Falenela. conquered by tbe Uoora under AbdaUah
[, and lost by tbem, lOM : rellnqutshed to tb« Hoors
sin by the king of Castile : soon after taken again by
mesl.ot Aragon.UK and wItb Aragon nnlted With
Tarsmdasia, Tbe. were tbe Morae vlldnga, who. In
tbe olnlti century laid tbe foundations ot tbe Busdan
empire. Many of tbem entered the tervlae of tbe By-
aantlne emperors, and In tbe daya of the CkimnenI tb*
Varangians regnlaily formed tbe Impwlal bodyguard al
mperialbodygna:
it OonstanUnopla '
of St. Peter. The palace waa constituted In
has often been enlarged.
iSreen llountsLi Bute). Fb« settled by
'ort Dnmmer. ITH. Ranks fourtb In oop-
per : seventh In hops and buckwheat ; twenty-slxtb In
wealth; tblrty-eecond In popnlatlou; fortletb In aqnare
miles: forty-Urat In miles of railway. The stale Is noted
tor Ita r|ph nil ' " '
which ai
and alale.
stve and valaable.
a Paris was erected by Na-
1 tbe place VeudOme. to commemorate
■" 't Germany; pulled down by
U?* but N
Iblrty-twofeethlgb,
with a statue of Mapoleon I. at the top.
Venice. OriglnBlly Inbabltaled by the Tenetl ; con-
quered by the Gaols and made ■ kingdom about B.C.
3M : conquered for tbe Romaoa by Harcellus. 221. Tbe
iilands on wblch the dly now alands began to be In-
habited by Ilallana about 111 ; Its university founded.
ifiSI.
VesnvlDs, eruptions of, A. D. TS, aoS, 473; ejected
flames that were seen at ConaCantlnople : obscured tbe
■un nt noonday, and ravaged nil Campania ; was In
in active state of eruption upward of 8S Umea, between
Italol tbe east provlncea of the empire of Charlemagne ;
beHeged by tbe Turks In U3t, and again Id "~- •—
Freccb took it In ]»S and In 18W ; tbe Cc^
Vienna, which Bxed tor a time the Umlta ot the ol
of continental Europe, was held her* November, ItU.
to June, ISU.
Tlklngs, The, were the piratical Northmen who bh
(ested tbe coasts of tbe British Islands and ot Pranos Id
tbe eighth, ninth, and tenth eenturlea. lUa word la
a bay'
Uug."
ly'^tbi
r^'Coogle
HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY.
„.« Lerwick. Barwtek, etc.). (od tfali clua of
San were eo cilled beCBOa* ttwlc lUpe pot off
Hbari uid floTili.
Tlelnth*, Tbe, or Weiteni OoU», were tlie dewand-
UM q1 tbal bruKh of tbe GoUlc iftce eicibllsbed by
AnreUui Id Daola. ZTO. l^ie deKendiDta of tbe otber
bnneb of tlie nee, Wlilcb TemUoed Id Soulbem Raa^B,
w«re called OUroiotb* (EMtCTD Oouu). Ontbedealta
o( Ttwododoa. UM VMiotba. under Alailc, overran
Greeee.aw. and took BosM, 4U. After Alarlc'edeaib,
410, ttwy eatabUabad a Unidom at Tauloiue, 414, whlcb
erentoally oonprlaed tbe whole of Gaul aoaib of tbe
Lolra and west of tbe Rboiw, aa well ■■ ProTeitce and
Itw crealer part ot Spain, Wltb tbe deleat(aDddeilli)
of AJarIc II. by Olovli, on the Qeld of VouBl«(or Voulll^
or Voclad) twar Poltlen. SOT. tbe ktnidom of ToalouES
came to an end, and tbe YMsotbi -•- — •—-• -- —-
■It tl
b ol tl
of Oar
:t of CI
intrT li
d to the
TlrclnU. flnt Kttled at Jamaitowa by tbe Envllib.
irar. Baoki first In peanuts ; second in tobacco; elgMb
In aalt and Iron ore; slileenib In veallh. Airlcolture
tstbe leadlDK tndosCry : tobacco, wheat, com. andpota-
.... — . It staples. The mloeral resources are
'-S contalnloB rtcb deposits of coil
iHiuauig marble, slate, and stone quarilea ivllb
salt sprlnss,
Wales. Tbe Brst tins was Edwawl, 890: It was coD'
qoered and divided bi William II., 1090: OiUSth. the last
kloE. died 11S7; tbi soTerelm froni that time lorward
was tbe prince : completely conquered and annexed to
the crown of EnKlaod. 1281,
Walloons, The, are tbe lobabltanta of the southeael-
em division of BelKlom, their cooolry comprlslne the
il Halnault. Ifamur, L14ge, and LDiemburg.
jr darker complexion. The Walloon laoinL..,
«Ter. a •ttonilr marked dialect of Narthem rrance <the
lucoe d'OlD, la now merely a proTloclalfnloit. French
belDKBM wrfttea Itandard and official lansnaie of the
whole klnidom.
WMUnvton ranks eiRhtb In gold, seventeenlb In
iaaar« milea, torty>flnt In populaUoD, totty-eecond In
mllea of railway. Population, accordlns to teniloiisl
cennii In 1B8S, 127,»1 ; United Statea Oeosos. IBM. S49,9Sa.
Plrat settlement, by Americans, at Astoria. 1811. Organ-
Iied as a territory. 18fi8. Admitted to the Dnlon, iRSfl,
Wat Tyler'a Insurrection, a peasanta' revolt. Imme-
diately due to thelmpodllon ol a poll tax on all persona
•bore Bfleen. AtaDOattbawboleot the peasantry of the
aonthem and eastern coontleB of Eniland rose In arms,
marderlns and phuderlnc, tinder the leadenhlp of Wat
Tyler, lald to bava been a aoldler In the French w —
fmaoare. On June 1
fleM, and Wat Trlc-
and killed by WOlJa
le abolition 0
otben. nie petaanta were Induced to (o to Bt, John's
fleU, where a body of troopa oomlQB to tb* king'* aid.
and Rlcbaid being profuse Of promises, tbay dispersed.
""-' — ' — Napoleon, about eleven o'-' — *• '
18, IHU. with 73 00
n attacked a combined a
[., the whole French ai
-e tobacco, wheat, and ci
•star Abbey, buUtby Sebert, Unit of Essex,
where the Temple of Aiwllobad once stood;
inseerated by Edward tbe Oonfessor.
jino : reounE ana consecrated, IIM ; turned Into a colle-
giate cbunA. 1560.
WlUa are of a very hlih antiquity ; Solon Intro-
duced them at Athens: there are many regalatlons re-
specting wills In tbe Kor- ■' ~
■0 bad the native Uexlc
belore the Congnest: prlv^ge of making wjlla granted
by Henry I. of England In 1100.
Wlseonsln <Badger State). Flrat settlement, by the
I-rench. Oreen Bay, IMO. Admitted to tbe Cnlon. 18(S.
Kanka second In bops; tblrd In barley and potatoes;
In bay and ipllGhcowB : ninth b
eleveith In miles of railway:
and twenty-third In square ml
agriculture, with large <
...In wealth:
D popnlatlon.
The chief Industry Is
large and likCTeaalng. nwmat
pme forests In abundance, and tbe most valuable timber,
lead. Iron, sine, and marble mines are exienstvely worked.
Lakes Ulcblgan and Snperlor. and the Ulsdssliipl, afford
""•t natural highways for commerce.
"' hondred condemned as wlsards,
It of tl
med li
sndler.
ISU: Dine
_._ bomed at Kallsh, In Poland, charged
wltb havlDg bewitched and rendered unfraltlul tbe
Isnds beloDglDC to a gentleman In that palatinate; the
last punished In England, tor witcbcraft, waa October
Wyoming. Ranks ninth In square miles : twelfth In
csttie: lourteenth In gold; sixteenth In coal :lorty-faurtb
In miles of railway: lorty-elxth In population. First
settlement by Americans, 18ST- Ornnlaed a* a teril-
lory, 1868. Admiitedtc
HISTORIC TREATIES.
843. Contract of Verdun. This treaty concluded the
war between Lotbar. Lonla the Oermsa. and Obsries the
Bald, over their respective shares oltbe Imperial domin-
ion* on tbe death of theli father. Louis the Ploua.
911. Treaty of St.-Olalr-sar-Epte: couclnded tbe war
between the Invading Koraemen nnder Rollo and the
French ktng, Oharlea tbe Simple,
1121. Ooncordatot Worms: an agreement between the
_a. andite Lombard cities.
1880. Peace of Bretlgny ; a treaty that Intermi
Hondted Tears' warbf* " — '
ID Fnuiee and England,
Sweden, and Norway were P
ItiO. Treaty of Troyes ; li
Tears' war on lera ' —
1488. Treaty or i
d under Queen Ifar-
mpled the Hundred
1488. Treaty of Thorn: settled the terms ot the PoUsb
onqueat of West Prusala,
1182, Treaty of Arras: settled tbe diapote between
Louis XI. of France, and HaxtantUan of Austria.
UK. Ballot Pop* Alexander Tl, ; arranged tbe cod-
Ictin a claims of Spain and Portugal to newly discov-
ered lands.
IMS. Leagoe of Cambray : a anion formed by Louli
CII, ot France and the Emperor Maximilian, wtilcb tbe
mpe and othem were Invited to join.
1828, Treaty of Madrid: formed between Charles T,
>t Germany and Francis I. ot France,
152B. Treaty of Cambray : twtween Frauds I. and
U44. Treaty of Crespy: concluded the fourth and
last war between Francis 1, and Charles T,
IfiTS. Union of Utrecht: laid the foundations of tbe
Dutch KepubUc.
lUS, Peace ol Westphalia : conahided the Thirty
1S». Peace of the Pyrenees: closed tbe long war be-
tween France and Spain.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OP FACTS.
Un. Tmttj of CopenbageD : bMiraen DBnnurk and
Un. Tieft^ of Breda : betiteeu Englmnd knd Hol-
1668. Triple AllUnce : betweeD£tifrland,HolliiDd,uid
Swedeo to defend Spaio acnlnst Lonls XIV.
1668. TraUT of Alx-lA-Oupelle : between Ftanca and
BpalD.
1688. TnatyotlAtboo: betweeo Spain and Portugal
tbrongb the mediation of EngUad.
1078. Peace of Nyuwegen : ended the Dutch war.
1607. Peace of Ryivlck : cloied tbe war between
Fnnce under Loale XIV. and tlie principal elatea of
Europe — called (be Wu of the Palatinate.
im. Peace of Cariowitz : between Turkey on tbe one
hand and the Emperoi " "
oonchided between tbe itat«> u
and Baden:
1I3S. TrealT of Vienna ; betweei
tTfi. Peaoeof Brealan : between Frederick II. of Pnis-
al> and Maila Tberasa of Austria.
1748. Peace of Ali-la^Cbapelle : between Great nrlt-
■Jd, Francej^and Holland: AaitHa, Spain, Sardinia,
I7TS. Flnt Partition of Poland : executed bj Ruula,
Austria, and Fruula.
ITTt. Peace of Kntchuk-Kalnardji : between Roula
and Turkey.
1T83. Treatv of ParU : In which Great Britain ocknowl -
«dKed tbe Independence oftbe North American colon lei.
1783. TceaW of VemlUee; between Great BriUln,
France, and Spain.
1792. FlmtCoalltlonBgalnBtFrance: Involved all tbe
pflwen except Sweden, SnlUertaud.Qeuniark, Tuacany,
1T9B. Peace of Basel; between France and Pruasla.
178B. Jvf Treaty; between the United SUUti and
17»7. Treaty of Tolentlno: between tbe French re-
public and the pore.
17B7. Treaty of Campo Formlo: between Napoleon
and tbe emperor of German}'.
1798. Second Coalition agalnit France: Initiated by
Ruaala: afterward comprleed Eneland, Austria, Naplea,
Portugal, and Turkey.
1801. PeaceofAmleni: between Great BrIUIn on the
one hand, and France, Spain, and the Batavlaii repablla
ontha othar.
indedbythe principal
reen Fnnce and the
1808. Treaty between Prance and the Unltsd Btatee.
touchlniE the purchase of Louisiana..
IBOS. FeacenfFresMburgibeCweenAuMtlaaadFnuce.
IBOT. Treaties of TUalt: concluded betmen Fianoe,
Pruula, and Russia.
ISDB. Treaty of SchHnbnmn: between Fnnc« and
Austria.
IS14. First Peace of Farts: between Fiance and the
Erinctpal Knropean powers ; after the defeat of Napo-
vn at Lelpilg.
IB14. Treaty Of Ghent : between the United States and
Great BriUln.
1815. Congress Of yii
IguTsecond Peace of Paris : bet
allies after tbe defeat of Napoleoa
181S. Holv Alliance: formed at Paris between the
monarcbs of Russia, Austria, and Prussia.
1818, ConL'reBBotAii-1a.Chapelle: participated luby
Great Brluiu, Russia, Fmssia. and France.
18^. Treaty of London : between Great Britain, Rns-
sla, and France, to put an end to tbe war between Tur-
key and Greece.
1839. Treaty of Adrlanople : between Rnula and TuT-
. Quadrtiple Treaty of London : between Great
n.AuBlrlt "— -'- — "" — ' -■• '— -
liii. Treaty of Nanldnz: concluded tbe ■o.called
□plum war between Great Britain and China.
1842. Asbburton Treaty: ■[sued at Washington to
define the northenstem bouncfliry between tbe UnlMd
SUteaand British North America.
1848. Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo: between tbe
United Statesand Mexico.
IttM. Treaty between the United Slates and Japan;
nefiot luted by Commodore Perrv.
18fi6. TrealTof Paris: after tboCrimean war.
ItiCS. Treaties of Tientsin: between China and each
of the four nations, Otuat Britain, France, Bussla, and
United Stales.
18G9. Peace of Zurich: settled tbe dispute between
France and Sardinia on the one band and Austria on
the other.
1864. Peace of Vienna: concluded tbe war between
Austria, Prussia, and Denmark, growing out of the
Schieswig-Holsteln question.
18es. ConTention of Gaateln: a compact between
Prussia and Austria.
1868. Peace of Prague: concluded the war between
PruHSia and Austria.
ie;i. Treaty of Frankfort : between Fiance and Ger-
l§7l. Treaty of Washington: to adjust the *'« *■■"!■
ie;8. Treat; of San Stefano supplemented by the
Coneress of Berlin: closed the Russo-TurUsh war.
IrtTS. Triple Alliance : between Austria, Germany, and
. Treaty of Shlmonosekl : concluded tbe war be-
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
5 f
r>' Google
Book IV.
Science, Invention, Discovery.
ijGoogle
Science, Invention, Discovery,
Alcoholic PrlnfeB The number of
alcoholic drinks is surprisiDgly large and
varied. The following are the principal :
Agua ardiente, made in Mexico, from the fer-
mented juice of ^ave ; airach, made in India
from the juice of the palm and from rice ;
araka, made in Tartarj, from fermented mare's
milk ; araki, made in Egypt from dates ;
brandy, mode in nearly all nine countries from
wine and from fruits ; Geneva or Holland gin,
made in Holland from malted barley or rye, rec-
tified on juniper berries ; gin made in England
from malted barley, rye, or potatoes, and recti-
fied with turpentine ; goldwsMer, made at
Dantzic from various kinds of com and recti-
fied with spices; kirchwasser, made in Switz-
erland from the Mahaleb cherry j lau, made
in Siam from rice ; maraschuio, made in Dal-
matia from the Macarska cherry ; Mshwali
arrack, made in India from the flowers of the
madhuca tree ; rum, made in the West Indieii
and South America from cane sugar and mo-
lasses ; rakia, made in Dalmatia from the husks
of grapes, miied with aromatics; rossolio,
made at Dantzic from a compound of brandy
with certain plants ; slatkai-trava, made at
Kamtachatka from a sweet grass ; show-choo,
made in China from the lees of rice wine;
trosta, made in the Rhenish provinces from
the husks of grapes fermented with barley and
rye ; tuba, made in the Philippine Islands
from palm wine; vino mescal, made in Mexico
by distilling the ferment«d juice of the agave ;
whisky, made in Scotland, Ireland and United
States from raw and malted grain, and south
of France from sloes.
Air. — The gaseous envelope of the earth
is composed of oxygen and nitrogen in the ratio
of 21 to 70 respectively ; a small percentage of
. watery vapor and carbonic acid gas, and a trace
of other gases. Our planet has two coverings.
The first, a partial one, is the water, distrib-
uted as lakes and seas. The second covering is
the ur or atmosphere, rising upwards to an alti-
tude somewhat above thirty-five miles ; it is a
true, aeriform ocean surrounding our earth and
has upon its upper surface waves and tides, and,
throughout its mass, currents flowing in con-
stant and variabledirections, precisely as those
of the ocean comport themselves ; it is held
down to the surface of the earth by attraction,
and rotates with the planet ; its density varies
with its actual height at the place of observa'
Hon, of which the barometric pressure is the
evidence. This pressure diminishes as the
elevation above the sea iccreaoes, owing to
the upper portions of the atmosphere pressing
upon and condensing the lower strata. One
half the actual weight of the atmosphere is
comprised within the space of the lower five
miles of its total height, the remaining thirty
miles in height containing the other half. The
air is highly compressible and elastic, and its
volume diminishes inversely as the pressure
increases. This accounts for the facility of
setting it in motion and its velocity. Like
fluids, it presses equ^ly in every direction, and
when it comes in contact with a more expanded
and therefore lighter portion of air, it pushes
it up and occupies its place, producing currents
of air and winds when '.t flows in streams, and
sounds when it is thrown into vibrations or
undulations. The .air absorbs heat from both
the earth and the sun and moderates extremes
of temperature day and night and summer and
winter. It absorbs about 40% of the heat of
a sunbeam when the sun is at zenith.
AconstioH. — The doctrine of the different
sounds of vibrating strings, and the communi-
cation of sounds to the ear by the vibration of
the atmosphere, was probably first explained
hy Pythagoras, about 500 B. C. Mentioned
by Aristotle, 330 B. C. The speaking trum-
pet is said to have been used by Alexander the
Great, 335 B. C. The discoveries of Galileo
were made about IGOO A. D, The velocity of
sound wasinvestigated by Newton before 1700.
Galileo's theorem of the harmonic curves was
demonstrated by Dr. Brook Taylor, in 1714;
and further perfected by D'Aiembert, Euler,
Bernoulli, andLaOrange, at various periods of
the eighteenth century.
Algebra. — Where Algebra was first used,
and by whom, is not precisely known. Dio-
phantus first wrote npon it, probably about
350 A. D, ; he is said to be the inventor.
Brought into Spain by the Saracens, about 900 ;
and into Italy by Leonardo of Pisa, in 1202.
The first writer who used algebraical signs was
Stifelius of Nuremberg, in 1544. The intro-
duction of symbols for quantities was by Fran-
cis Vieta, in 1591, when algebra came into
general use. The binomial theorem of New-
ton, the basis of the doctrine of flnsions, and
the new analysis, 1665. Descartes applied al-
gebra to geometry about 1637.
Almanacs. — The Egyptians computed
time by instruments. Log caleodacs were
anciently in use. The word almanac is of
Saxon origin. Michael Nostradamus, the as-
r^'Coogle
BCIENCE, INVENl-IOir, DISCOVERT.
Irologar, mote an ftlmsnao in tlieB^le of Mer-
lin, 1566. Tha first published is said to have
been by Uulda Hykns, at Bada in 1470. The
flnt almaaae in England was printed at Oxford,
In 1678.
Anatomy. — The boman body was etodied
bj Ariatotle about 850 B. C, and its stmcture
was made part of the philosophical investif^a-
' tioQS of Plato and Xenophon ; it became a
branch of medical education, nnder Hippocra-
tes about 420 B. C. Erasistratua and Herophi-
loa first dissected the hunian form, and may be
regu^ed as the fathers of anatomy ; it is said
that they practiced upon the bodies of living
•riminals abont 800 and 293 B. C. Galen,
who di«d 168 A. D., was a great anatomist.
In England the schools were long supplied
with bodies unlawfully exhumed from graves ;
andnntil 1832 the bodies of executed murder-
ers were ordered for dissection. Pope Boni-
face Vin. forbade the dissection of dead
bodiee, 1297. The £rst anatomical plates,
deigned by Titian, were employed by Yesalius,
abont 1588. The discoveries of Harvey were
made in 1616. The anatomy of plants was
discovered in 1680.
Angling.^- The origin of this art is in-
volved in obscnrity ; allnsion was mode to it
by the Greeks and Romans, and in the most
ancient books of the Bible, as Amos. It came
into general repute in EngUnd abont the pe-
riod of the reformation. Winkin de Worde's
Treatytt o/ Fytshinge, the first book printed on
angling, appeared in 1490. Isaao Walton's
book was printed in 1663.
Arithmetic. — Where first invented is not
known, at least with certainty. It was
brought from Egypt into Greece by Thales,
about 600 B. C. The oldest treatise upon
arithmetic ie by Euclid, about 800 B. C. The
aaxagesimal arithmotio of Ptolemy was used
A. D. 130. Diophantas of Alexandria was the
author of thirteen books of arithmetical ques-
tions (of which six are extant) in 156. Nota-
tion by nine digits and zero, known at least as
early as the sixth century in Bindostan — in-
troduced from thence into Arabia, about 900,
into Spain 1050, into England 1253, Arith-
metic of decimals invented 1482. ' First
irork printed in England on arithmetic was
S' Tonetall, bishop of Durham, 1522. The
eory of decimal fractions was perfected by
Lord Napier in 1617.
Assayingr. — The assaying of silver and
gold is effected by a process called cnpellation.
Cupels are small fiat crucibles made by presa-
Ing bone ash moistened with water, into oir-
auar ateel molds, and they are dried by ex-
posure to the air. The principle upon which
the operation depends is, that all metals with
875
which gold and nlver are nsoally alh^ed, are
convertible into oxides by exposure to atmos-
pheric air at a high temperature, whereas the
precious metals remain unaoted upon.
To assay silver by cnpellation the silver is
flattened and wrapped up in an envelope of
lead. A muffle or oven is heated in an assay
furnace and the two metals put into it. The
metals melt and the lead becomes converted
into an oxide, which aa wall as any baser met-
als before combined with the silver is absorbed
by the substance of the cupel until at length
the silver is left absolutely pure.
The assaying of gold is performed, to a cer-
tain extent in a similar way, and if the gold
were alloyed only with copper, the process
would be as simple as that of silver assaying.
Usually, however, gold contains silver, and this
cannot be got rid of by cupellation, the part-
ing process is, therefore, hod recourse to ; this
consiate in dissolving the silver by dilute ni-
tric acid, which leaves the gold perfectly pure.
Iron ores ore assayed by separating the oxy-
gen from the iron, by the greater affinity of
charcoal for that element at high temperatures.
The ore, some charcoal, and an alkaline flux
are heated in a crucible ; and the result is that
all the imparities in the ore are made to leave
the iron so that the latter is presented in a
purely metallic form.
Copper ores usuiJly conttun sulphur, and in
order to assay them a flux is prepared of fluor
spar, borax, slacked lime, argol, and niter.
Automobile. — Tliia name covers all forma
of self-propelling vehicles for use on country
roods or city streets, whether driven by steam
produced by the combustion of fuel, stored
steam, compressed air, oil or gasoline engines,
or by electric motors taking current from accu-
mulators. Automobiles are not of recent ori-
gin, aa many generally suppose, but date back
to the early days of Uie steam engine, to the
time of Sir Isaac Newton, who, in 1680, pro-
posed aformof steam carriage which embodied
the essential features of a steam automobile.
In 1790 Nathan Read patented and constructed
a model steam carriage. But the first actual
experimenta were mtide in 1766, by a French
army officer, Nichohts Cuguot, who built a
three wheel carriage. In America, Oliver
Evans, as early as 1786, suggested a form of
road wagon to be propelled by steam. In 180S
Richard Trevithick built a full sized carriage
which was exhibited in London, havingdriven
itself 90 miles en route from Camborne, whero
it was constmoted. David Gnmey bnilt and
operated a steam carriage in 18S7, m which he
mode frequent and long joumaji, oovaring M
much as 85 miles in 10 hours. H* was ex-
celled by Walter Hancock who eatabliahed
r^'Coogle
876
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
Hvanl Blags UnM. Siiuw 18M tho oohiItdb-
tdon of antomobllea hH b«ea curled on with
gi«at energy, utd m&ny intproTements hi
been made. So tu the most satiafoctor; !»•
nilto have been obtained with the tteam, oil,
and electric caniageB. In tiie construction
th« pneomatio tire occopiea the flnt place in
pnblia favor, although solid mbber tires are
largelr employed. The highe«t apeed is ob-
tained by nae of light oils, preferably gasoline ;
■team motors are inoat mccessfully nsed with
heavy tmckj and vans ; the electric motor haa
given the beat satisfaction when employed on
vehicles for city cab and carriage work and
short radius nms.
.Sk>Uaii Harp was the invention, it is be-
Heved, of Athanaslna Kircher, who lived
the seventeenth century, and it is so called
from ^olita, the god or ruler of the winds.
It is a simple musical instrament, the soanda
of which are produced by the vibrations of
•tringg moved by wind. It may be compoeed
of a rectangular box made of thin boards, five
or six inches deep and about the same width,
and of a length sufficient to extend across the
window It ia to be set at, so that the breeze
eomiiig in can sneep over it. At the top of
aaob end of the box a strip of wood is glued,
about a half-inch in height ; the strings are
then stretched lengthwise acrosa the top of the
box, and may be tuned in nnison by means of
pega ooQstructed to control their tension, aa in
the case of a violin. The sounds produced by
the rising and falling wind, in passing over
the Btrings, are of a drowsy and lulling charac-
ter, and have been beautif oily described fay the
poet Thomson u supplying the most suitable
kind of music for the Cattle of Inddtnct.
Aerial Navlsratlon — Pilatre dea Rosiers
made the first balloon ascension at Parie, No-
vember 21, 1788. His balloon was inflated
with heated air. December 1, 1783, an ascen-
sion was made by M< Charles, a professor of
Natural Philosophy, at Paris, and at about the
same time succeaeful aseeasionswere also made
by Sfessrs. Rittenbouse and Hopkins, of Phila-
delphia, hydrogen gas being nsed !n these in-
stanoee for inflating purposes. The valve at
the top of the balloon, and the hoop attached
to the balloon with netting, by which is sus-
pended the oar, are the inventions of M.
Charles. In 1780 » successful passage of the
English Channel was made by M. filanohard,
thefirst profeasional aeronaut, and an Ameri-
can traveler named Dr. JetFriea. The nss of
ropea for the purpose of steadying balloons was
first adopted by M. Gay-Lnssac, in 1S03.
From 1852 to 1884 French, German, and
American aeronauts labored with degrees of
nwBMi to impnm tbe swtbod of conitmotion
balloons, and in the latterjaar C^ttaliu
ard and Erebs produced an air ship whidt
was considered the crowning efFort in Qiii
line of invention. This ship was a olgar-
ahaped balloon, carrying a platfmn, aa
which, the steering and pn^wlling appaiataa
was placed. The balloon waa made m strong
silk and covered with a light nettii^ of cords.
It was 197 feet long and 89 feet in diameter.
To the uettingwss suspended the platform, 181
feet long and 10 feet broad, on tbs front of
which was fixed the propeller, a screw of light,
wooden framework and air-tight cloth. The
rudder was at the rear of the platform. The
propeller was driven by electricity, generated
by a dynamo, which was in turn driven by
stored electricity. The first asoenaion of this
ship folly satisfied the most sanguine expecta-
tions of its builders. It waa driven aevan
miles and back in the space of forty minutes,
and obeyed fully every movement of the rudder.
During the siege of Paris, in the Franco-Ger-
man war of 1870-7 1 , ballooning was extensivalv
used by the besieged for communication wi^
the onter world, and also by the besiegers for
military pnrpoeea, and since that date military
ballooning has become an important subject tii
study and experiment by soldiers.
American Glockd and Watcbe*. —
The first attempt to manufacture watohea or
clocks on a large scale in America was made
by Eli Terry, a Connectieat Yankee, who in-
vented wooden wheels for clocks in 1792. In
1837 Chaunoey Jerome, of Massachusetta, first
applied machmery to the making of metal-
wheeled clocks, and as a result drove the
wooden-wheeled clocks out of the market,
manufacture of watches by machinery,
which baa since become such an important
business, was begun at Roxbury, Uasa., In
1850, and wascontinued there until 1864,w1mii
the worka were removed to Waltham.
Archimedes, Principle of, — Arcbi-
medea, the most celebrated of ancient mathe-
maticians, waa bom at Syracuse about 287
B. C. He la said to have been a kinsman of
King Hiero, though be does not seem to hav«
held any public office, but devoted himself en-
tirely to science. He ia the only one of the
ancients who contributed anything sataateettny
on the theory of mecbanies and on hydrostat-
ics. He flnt established the tmth that a
body plunged in a fiuid loses exactly aa much
of Its weight as Is equal to the weight of tho
fiuid displaced by It. This is one of the moat
important principles in the sdenoe of hydnv
statics, and is called by his name. It waa 1^
this law that he detemined how much aHo)
^HllnlsrifTttW
the goldsmith, whomHian kad com
r^'Coogle
BCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
877
to mafco ft flrown ot pnra gold, hkd frandn-
Uotly mixed with the metal. The solutioa of
the problem h&d sn^eited itself to him as he
wu entering the bath, and he is reported to
have been so oTerjoyed as to hasten home with-
out waiting to dreia, exclaiming, "I hare
fonnd itl I have foimd itl" Among the
nnmieroQB inTentions aacribed to Archimedes is
that of the endless screw, and the cochlea, or
water-screw, in which the water is made in a
manner to asoend bj ita own gravity.
Atlantic Oablea.— In July, 1836, the
first permanent Atlantic cable was laid from
Talentia Bay, Ireland, to Trinity Bay, N. F.,
and in September of the same year a cable
which had been lost in 1S6S wu recovered
and its laying completed, thus giving two lines
between the two points. These lines were
known as the Anglo-American Cable, and
were managed by a company of the same
name. The French Atlantic Telegraph Com-
pany was formed in 1868, and it laid a line
from Brest, France, to Roxbnry, Mass., the
foUoving year. In the summer of 1873 the
foQiih Atlantic telegraph cable wu laid from
Talentia, Ireland, to Heart's Content, Trinity
Bay, N. F., and the Brazilian telegraph cable
was laid &om Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, to a
bayonthecout of Portugal a few months later.
The Direct United States Cable Company
was formed, and lud a line from fiallenskill-
ingB Bay, Ireland, to Bye, N. H., via Nova
Bcotia, in 1874. The same year a sixth line
across the AlUntio was laid from Ireland to
Newfonndland, and in 1880 another French
line was laid from Brest to St. Pierre, an is-
land in the Gnlf of St. Lawrence. In 1884-
'85, the companies owning all these lines hav-
ing previously formed a combination to keep
ap rates, a competing company was formed by
James Gordon Bennett and Mr. Uackay, who
lud two lines from Ireland to Nova Scotia,
and also a connecting line from Ireland to
France. The difficulty with these submarine
cables at first was to Bend through them a onr-
rent of aofficient power to record the message.
The method adopted is as follows : Two keys,
which when depressed transmit respectively
positive and negative ourrents, are employed
at the sending station. In connection with the
batteiT. The onmnt of the battery does not
pass directly into the cable, but into a con-
denser, which passes it into the submarine
line. This greatly increase* the force of the
caiient used, and serves to out off interf^ng
earth-cnmnts. The receiving-instmment first
employed waa a refleoting galvanometer.
Upon the magnet of thli Ina^ument ii carried
a email curved mirror. Abont two feet In
front of it is placed a lamp behind a frame in
which Ifl a vertical silt, while above tt ta ft
screen. The light from this lamp, passing
through the slit, falls on the sur&tce of the
mirror, which throws it back upon the screen.
The flash of light, moving from right to left
with the motion of the needle, indicates the
message sent. This method, however, has
been of late years almost entirely superseded
by an invention called the syphon galvanome-
ter. In this the movements of the needle are
recorded by means of ink spurted from a fine
glass syphon-tube. This tube is attached to a
coil suspended between two fixed magnets,
which swing to right or left as the pnlsations
of the needle psM through It. The possibilitiy
of laying an electric cable in the Atlantic from
Europe was suggested by Professor Horae as
farbackaslMS, but itwaanot untU1864that
Mr. Cyrus W. Field discussed the means of
practically realizing the idea, and it Is to bis
energy that the suooeaaf ol completion of this
great work is due.
Aurora Borealls. — Since the discovery
of electricity, and especially electro-magnetism,
all speculation on the nature of the aurora hu
taken in that force as a principal element, and
modem experiments have been especially
turned to securing proof of the electric nature
of the auroral display. The theory advanced
by M. De La Rive, a Genoese scientist, and
which is generally accepted, is, that the aorora
is caused by the recomposition of the positive
and negative electricity, always to be found in
the upper and lower strata of air respectively.
Miniatore auroras have been produced by
electricity by M. De La Rive, and also by a M.
Lenstrom. In M. Lenstrom's experiments,
which were made in Finland in 1882, the peak
of a mountain wee surronnded with a coil of
copper wire, pointed at intervals with tin nibs.
This wira wu charged with electricity, and a
yellow light was pTodn(»d on the tin points, in
which the spectroscope analysis revealed the
greenish yellow ray that characterizes the au-
rora borealis. The aurora was supposed to be
of supernatural origin by the ancients.
Armor. — The warlike Europeans at first
despised any other defense than the shield.
Skins and padded hides wero first used ; and
brssa and Iron armor. In plates or scales, fol-
lowed. The first body armor of the Britons
were skins of wild beasts, exchanged, after the
Roman conquest, for the well tanned leathern
cuirass. This latter continued until the Anglo-
Saxon era. Bengist is said to have had scale
armor, A. D. 449. The heavy cavalry were
covered with a coat of mail, 1316. Armor be-
came exeeedingly splendid abont 1850. The
armor of plate commenced, 1407. The armor
of Henry VII. consisted of a cuirass of steel.
r^'Coogle
878
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
in the form of ft pair of staTS, sbont 1600.
Armor ceased to reach below the kneea in the
time of Charles I., 1625.
Artillery. — The first piece was a small
one, contrived by Schwartz, a German cordel-
ier, soon after the inTention of gunpowder in
1380. Artillery was used, it is said, by the
Moon at A^eciras in Spain, in the siege of
1841 ; it was used, according to historians, at
the battle of Cressy, in 1316, when Edward lU.
had foor pieces of cannon, which gained him
the battle. Artillery was iised at the siege of
Calais, 1347. The Venetiana flrat employed
artillery against the Genoese at tea, 1377.
Cast in England, together with mortars for
bombshells, Dy Flemish artists in Sussex, 1543.
Made of brass, 1685. From this time forward
the improvement is field artillery has beea
rapid and important.
Afltronomy. — The earliest accounts i
have of this science are those of Babylo
about2234B. C. Thestndy of astronomy w
much advanced in Chaldea under Naboni
Bur; it WS8 known to the Chinese about 1100
B. C. ; Borne say many centories before. Lu-
nar eclipses were observed at Babylon with ex-
ceeding aeonraoy, 720 B. C. Spherical form
of the earth, and the true cause of lunar
eclipses, taught by Thales, 640 B. C. Further
discoveries by Pythagoras, who taught the doc-
trine of celestial motions, and believed in the
plurality of habitable worlds, 500 B. C. Hip-
parchns began his observations at Rhodes, 167
B. C, began his new cycle of the moon in 143,
and made great advances in the science, 140B.
C. The procession of the equinoxes confirmed,
and the places and distances of the planets dis-
covered, by Ptolemy, A. D. 130. After the
elapse of nearly seven centuries, during which
time astronomy was neglected, it was ruBumed
by the Arabs about 800; and was afterwards
brought into Europe by the Moors of Barbary
and Spain, but not sooner than 1201, when
they also introduced geography. True laws
of the planetary motions discovered by Kepler
1616; the discoveries of Galileo were made
about 1631. Newton's Principia published
and the system as now taught incontroverti-
bly established, A. D. 1687 ; Mecaniqite Celttte,
published by La Place, 1796.
Ax-Wedge. — These instruments, with the
lever, and various othera of a coarse construc-
tion and still in common use, are said to have
been invented by Dcedalus, an artificer of
Athene, to whom also is ascribed the invention
of masts and sails for ships, 1240 B. C. Many
tools are rspresented on tiie Egyptian monu-
mento.
Beer, Origla of. — The Germans, Gauls,
and Bretons maunfactored be«r from barley
and wheat as far back as there are any written
records regarding them. Tacitus tells us that
beer was a common bever^^ of the Germans
when he wrote, in the first centu^.' We learn
from Pliny that " The people of Spain, in par-
ticular, brew this liquor so well that it will
keep » long time." He describes it as made
from com and water. The earliest of Greek
writers speak of wine made from barley, ana
of the art of making it as derived from the
Ef^tiajiB. It is believed that Archilochns, the
Parian poet, who lived about 700 B. C, re-
ferred to beer drinking when he depicted the
follies and vicious indulgences of hbtime. In
the ancient writings of China reference U
made toa fermented drink called" aam-shoo,"
made from rice. When it was first invented
is unknown, but it was probably long before
the Christian Fra.
Blood, Circulation of. — The tt-ne the-
ory regarding the circulation of blood was
discovered by the celebrated English physiolo-
gist, William Harvey, about 1616. He re-
ceived his diploma as Doctor of Medicine from
the University of Padua in 1602, and in 1615
was made Lecturer at the College of Physi-
cians in London, an appointment which he
held for forty years. It is generally supposed
that*he expounded his views regarding blood
circulation in his first course of lectures. H«
died at London June 8, 1657.
Bonnet. — The English bonnet, which was
superseded in the early part of the sixteenth
century by the hat, was made of cloth, silk, or
velvet, less or more ornamented, according to
the taste or means of the wearer. In Scotland,
however, bonnets were universally worn for a
century or two later, and they atill are, to a
certain extent, a national characteristic. The
bonnet worn by the Lowland Scottish peasan-
try was of a broad, round, and fiat shape, over-
shadowing the face and neck, and of a dark-
blue color, excepting a red tuft like a cherry
on the top. It was made of thick milled
woolen, and with reasonable care would last a
man his whole life. From having been worn,
till comparatively late times, by small rural
proprietors — such as owners of a cottage and
an acre or two of land — it gave to these local
notabilities the distinotlTe appellation of Bonnet
Lairds. The bonnets worn by the Highland-
ers were made of the same fabric, but rise to a
point in front and are without any rim. From
time immemorial these various kinds of Scots
bonnets have been manofactured at Stewarton,
a small town in Ayrshire. Formerly the Stew-
arton bonnet makers formed a corporation,
which, like other old guilds, was governed by
regulations conceived in a narrow and often
amusingly absurd spirit ; one of the rules of
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INTENTION. DISCOVERT.
870
of the fratandty, however, ew.n be ipoken of
only with commendation, for H enforced aoer-
tain veight of material in each bonnet, as well
B< durability in the color.
Botanic Gardens.— In 1800 A. D., the
first approach to a botanic garden was made
in the garden of Mattheens feklTalicns, at Sa-
lerno, botanic science, however, being merely
■nbeerrient to medicine ; and it was not until
1538 that the first true botanic garden wu
formed. This was made for Gaspar de Ga-
brieli, a wealthy Tuscan noble at Padua, and
was followed by similar gardens at Pisa,
Florence, Bologna, and Rome, the first public
garden being that at Pisa. In 1645 a public
garden was established at Padua by decree of
the Republicof Venice. In 1680 the Elector of
Saxony established a public botanic garden at
Leipzig, which was soon followed by others.
There was no botanic garden in Prance till
Louis XIII. established the Jar/fia det Plantei
at Paris, which was completed in 1634. The
first public botanic garden was established in
England at Oxford by the Earl of Danby, al-
though numerous private gardens had existed
in England for the greater part of a century.
The botanic garden at Bdinbni^h, the first in
ScoUand, waa founded abont 1680. The bo-
tanic garden at Kew occupies a high pit
among British national institntions, and pos>
Besses one of the richest collections of plants
in the world. The gardens connected with
the imperial palace at SchOnbrnnn, in Austria,
and that of Berlin, are the greatest in Germany.
The Jardin del Plaatea in Paris undoubtedly
may be regarded as holding the first place on
the continent of Europe, both with reference
to the strictly scientific study of botany and to
the care bestowed upon the introduction and
diffosion of useful or beautiful plants from all
parte of the world. In the tTnit«d States the
botanic gardens of New York and Philadelphia
are the most worthy of notice.
Brain. — The latest claeeiflcation of races,
according to Bastiaa and other experts, shows
weight of brain, in ounces, as follows: Scotch,
60.0; Germans, 49.6; English, 49.6; French,
47.9; Zulus, 47.6; Chinese, 47.2; Pawnees,
47.1; Italians, 46.9; Hindoo, 45.1; Gypsy,
44.8; Bushmen, 44.6; Esquimaux, 43.9.
Compared with size of body, the brain of the
Eequimau is as heayy as the Scotchman's.
The measurement of that part of the skull
which holds the brain is stated in cubic inches
thus: Anglo-Saxon, lOS; German, 106; Ne-
gro, 96 ; Ancient Egyptian, 93 ; Hottentot,
68 ; Australian native, 68.
In all racM the male brain is about 10 per
oant. heavier than the female. The higheat
daas of apea has only 16 oz. of brain. |
A man's brain, it is estimated, consists of
800,000,000 nerve cells, of which tver 8,000
are disintegrated and destroyed every minute.
Every one, therefore, has a new brain once in
sixty days. But excessive labor, or the lack of
Bleep, prevents the repair of the tissues, and
the brain gradually wastes away. Diversity of
occupation, by calling upon different portions
of the mind or body, successively affords, in
some measure, the requisite repose to each.
But in this age of overwork there is no safety
except in that perfect rest which is the only
naturalrestorotiveof exhausted power. It has
been noticed by observant physicians in their
European travels that the German people,
who, as a rule, have no ambition and no hope
to rise above their inherited station, are pecul-
iarly free from nervous diseases ; but in Amer-
ica, where the struggle for advancement is
sharp and incessant, and there is nothing that
will stop an American but death, the period of
life is usually shortened five, ben, or tweuty
years by the effects of nervous exhaustion.
After the age of 50 the bndn loses an ounce
every ten years. Cuvier's weighed 65, Byron's
79, and Cromwell's SO ounces, but the last
was diseased. Post-mortem examinations in
France give an avenge of 65 to 60 ounces for
the brains of the worst class of criminals.
Beds. — The ancients slept on skins. Beds
were afterwards of loose rushes, heather, or
straw. The Romans are said to have been the
first to use feathers. An air-cushion is said
to have been used by Heliogabalus, SI8-2S2 ;
air beds were in use in the sixteenth century.
Feather beds were used in England in the reign
of Henry Vlir. The bedsteads of the Egyp-
tians and later Greeks, like modern couches, b«-
me common amongthe Roman upper classes.
Bells ware used among the Jews, Greeks,
and Romans. The responses of the Dodonean
oracle were in part conveyed by bells. The
monument of Porsenna was decorated with
pinnacles, each surmounted by bells. Said
to have been introduced by Paulinus, bishop
of Nole, in Campagna, about 400 ; and first
1 France in 660. The army of Clo-
thaire II. , king of France, was frightened from
the siege of Sens by the ringing of the bells of
St. Stephen's church.
Bells were used in chmohes by order of
Pope John IX., abont 900, as a defense, by
ringing them, against thunder and lightning.
Bells are mythically said to have been cast by
Tnrketul, Abbot of England, about 941. His
successor improved the invention, and caused
the first tnnabla set to be put up at Croyland
Abbey, 9Q0. In most Catholic states, bells ara
baptized as we do ships, but with rdigious
solemnity.
ijGoogle
880
THE CENTUttY BOOK OF FACTS.
BllliardB.— iQTentMl by tfa« Fronch, by
whom, kud by tha G«rmuis, Datch, and Ital-
ittOB, they were brought into general vogue
tbronghoat Europe. Tbe French ascribe their
iDTention to Henrique Devigne, an utiit, in
the reign of Charles IX., aboat 1671. Slate
billiard tables were introduced in England in
1827.
Boots, said to have been the invention of
the Carians, were mentioned by Homer, 907
B. C.,andfrequent]yby the Roman hiatoriana.
A vuiety of fonna may be seen in Fairholt's
• ■Cootnmein England." An Instrument of
torture "tenned the boot" was nsed in Scot^
land upon the Covenanten abont 1606.
Sotanj.— Aristotle is considered the founder
of the philoeophy of botany. The HuloriaPlan-
torum of Theophrostus was written about 820
B. C. Antbors on botany ore numerous from
the earlier ages of the world to the clow of the
fifteenth century, when the science became
better nnderstood. The study was advanced
by Faohsiua, Bock, Banbin, Cteeolpinus, and
others, between 1636 and 1600. The system
and urangement of Linnieua, the first bota-
nist of modem times, made known abont 1760;
Jnssien's system, in 1758. At the time of the
death of Linmeua, A. D. 1778, the species of
plants aetoally described amounted in number
to 11,800. The number of species of all de-
nominations now recorded cannot fall short of
100,000.
Bottles in ancient times were made of
leather. The art of making glass bottles and
drinkiug-glasses was known to the Romans at
least before 79 A. D. ; for these artiotes and
other vessels have been found in the ruina of
Pompeii. Bottles were made in England about
16S8.
Bread. — Ching-Nonng, the suooessor of
Fohi, is reputed to have been the first who
taught men (the Chinese) the art of hus-
bandry, and the metliod of making bread from
wheat, and wine from rice, 1998 B. C. Bok-
- ing of bread was known in the patriarchal
ages; it became a profession at Kame, 170
B. C. During the siege of Paris by Hen^
lY., owing to the famine which then raged,
bread, which had been sold whilst any re-
mained for a crown a pound, was at last made
from the bones of tbe cbamel-bouse of the
Holy Innocents, A. D. 1594. In the time of
James I. tha usual bread of the poor was made
of barley ; in Iceland codfish beaten to powder
is mode into bread ; potato bread is used in
Ireland. Bread was made with yeast by tbe
English bakers in 1684. In 1868 and 1867,
DoBglish patented a mode of making '■ aerated
bread " bi which oorbonio acid gas is oom-
Unod with water and mixed with the Qour,
and which is said to possess the advantages of
cleanliness, rapidity, and uniformity.
Brichs wen used in Babylon, Egypt,
Greece, and Rome ; in England by the Romans '
about 44. Mode under the direction of Al-
fred the Great, about 886. The size regu-
lated by order of Charles I., 1635. Brick ma-
chines were invented by Measn. Cook and Cun-
ningham in 1889 ; by Messrs. Dixon and Cor-
bett in 1861.
Butter. — It was late before the Greeks
had any notion of butter, and by the early
Romans it was nsed as a medicine only, never
as food. The Christians of Egypt burned but-
ter in their lamps instead of oU, in the third
century. In Africa vegetable butter is made
from the fruit of the shea tree, and is of
richer tast«, at Eebba, than any butter made
from cow's milk.
Oallco Printing.— The art of calico
printing was introduced into Europe about the
seventeenth century, although it is believed to
have been knowo in India and Egjpt as earl}
as the first or second centuries, hi this early
period the printing was done t^ means of
blocks on which the designs to be transferred
to tbe clotb bad been engraved in relief. These
were dipped into dye-stuff, and then pressed
upon the material by hand. Later, presses for
this block-printing were invented, and the use
of several was introduced so engraved as to fill
up each otber's vacancies, and thus several
colors were put into tbe pattern. About 1770
copper-plate printing was inveiited in England.
By this method the design wascut into plates,
the color filled into the sunken parts of Uie en-
graving, and the cloths were printed by being
pressed upon it. This invention finally led to
the introduction of cylinder-printing, the
method now in use. The cylinders are of cop-
per, and the design is engraved upon their
surface. A separate cylinder is required for
each color or shade of color to be nsed in print-
ing the cloth, and in fine and intricate designs
as many as twenty cylinders are sometimes ~
used. These are set in a strong frame ^^nst
the face of a large central drum made of iron
and covered with woolen cloth in several folds,
between wbicb and the cylinders the calico Is
printed as it passes. The color is spread upon
the cylinders, as they revolve, by contact with
another roller, which dips into a trough con-
taining thecoloring-matterproperly thickened.
This roller is mode of an absorbent, elastio
material, similar to the roller used in inking
a printing press. Each cylinder thus receives
its proper color, and imparts it, in revolving,
to the calico pressed between its face tnd thai
of tbe fixed dmm. A shaip blade of metal
prnssliig i^ainst the oof^terey Under remores all
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
snpetflaoiu oolor from its surface, so that only'
the design cut in the metal ia imprioted iii |
clear oatline upon the cloth. The employ-
ment of a number of rollers to make ouedesi^
is attended with much difficulty, as in passing
under them the cloth is in much danger ol
being displaced and the regularity of the print
destroyed. As the cloth leaves the printing-
machine it is drawn over rollers through a
hot-air chamber, by which it is thoroughly
dried, and the colore become fully set.
Candles. — It waa not until the fourteenth
century that candles having ftny resemblance
to those now in uae were manufactured. Pre-
vious to that time our English ancestors soaked
splints of wood in fat or oil to obtain their
light. The candles used by the Greeks and
Romans were fude torches made by dipping
strips of papyrus or rushes into pitch and then
ooating them with wai. These candles were
also in nse in Europe during the middle ages,
and were very large and heavy. A dipped
candle made from tallow was introduced io
England in the fourteenth century, and wax-
candles were also made at the same time.
These latter were very costly, and were con-
sidered great luxuries. In 1484 a company
for the manufacture of was candles was incor-
porated in Loudon. Hold candles are said to
be the invention of the Sienr Le Brez, of Paris.
Casting Plate-Glass — the whole oper-
ation of casting a plate of glass occupies but a
very short time. The casting-tables, the most
important pieces of apparatus in plate-glass
works, are IS feet long, 14 feet wide, and 7
inches thick. Each is provided with an iron
roller 30 inches in diameter and 15 feet long.
Strips of iron on each side of the table afiord
a bearing for the rollers and determine the
thickness of the plate of glass to be cast. The
rough plate is commonly 9-16ths of an inch in
thickness. Aft*r polishing, it is reduced to
6-16ths or 7-16ths. The casting-tables are
mounted on wheels, and run on a track that
reaches every furnace and annealing-oven in
the building. The table having been wheeled
as near as possible to the melting-furnace, the
pot of molten glass is lifted by means of a
crane and its contents quickly poured on the
table. The heavy iron roller is then passed
from end to end, spreading the glass into a
layer of uniform thickness. The cold metal
of the table cools the glass rapidly. As soon
as possible the door of the annealing-oven is
opened and the plate of glass introduced. The
floor of the oven is on the same level as the
easting-table so the transfer can be conve-
niently and quickly made. When, after sev-
eral days, the glass is taken ont of the oven,
ite aurfkoels found to be decidedly rough and
nneven. A small quantity is used in this con-
dition for skylights and other purposes wbera
strength is required without transparency. It
ia known as rough-plate. The greater part of
the glass, however, is ground, smoothed, and
polished before it leaves the establishment.
Few iudustries offer such fine scenic displays
as the pouring of the molten glass.
Celluloid is made from the cellulose con-
tained in cotton cloth or raw cotton. The cot-
ton is treated to a weak solution of nitric acid.
This has the effect of making a pulp of cotton
very much like paper pulp. After the acid
has acted the pulp istreatedto a copious water-
bath that in a large measure washes out the
acid. Then it goes through a partial drying
process, and a large quantity of camphor-gum
is mixed with it, and it is rolled into sheets
ready for the drying-room, where it is dried on
hot cylinders, the same as paper is dried. It
can be softened by steam, but hardens again
when it is dry. Celluloid, when ready for
market, bums as readily aa ordinary sealing-
Cheaa, Origin of. — Although the origin
of chess is enshrouded in considerable mystery,
there is- but little doubt that its birthplace
was in India, and that it is an offspring of a
game called Chaturanga, which is mentioned
in Oriental literature as in nse fully 2,000
years before the Christian era. From India
chess spread into Persia, and thence into Ara-
bia, and ultimately the Arabs took it to Spain
and the rest of Western Europe. The game
was in all probability invented for the purpose
of illustrating the art of war. The Arab legend
upon this point is that it was devised for the
instruction of a young despot by his father, a
learned Brahman, to teach him that a king,
notwithstanding his power, was dependent for
safety upon his subjects. The Greek histo-
rians credit the invention of the game to Pala-
medes, who, they claim, devised it to beguile
the tedium of the siege of Troy during the
Common Names of Chemical Sab
lion Salt,
Coppersa. or HreeuYil
CornMlve Bubllmat*,
Diamond,
Nitric Add.
Nltro-MnrlMlo Acid.
BulptuM of Copper.
Bitanrate Fotasalum.
HTdraUi Fotuuluni.
(Florida of Oonnyle.
Chloride of Sodlom.
, Sulphate of Iron.
Bl^Chlorlde of Hercnry.
Pure Carbon.
Sulphate Aluminium and
Potasaluin.
Sulphate of Hagneala.
Black Sulphide of Mercurr
Bnlptdde oI Lead.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURr BOOK OP FACTS.
Iron VjTitn,
JawBler'i Fattr,
Kln(['> Y«llow,
lAugblug Qu,
Lanii Quutic,
Huiimte ol Lime,
Niter or BalqiateT,
Oil of Vltii<J,
SnIpluitaorBodlam.
Onpe Banr.
Bl-Sulphiae Inm.
Oxide of Tin.
Sulphide of Areenlc.
PnAoiide of NIUoKen.
Oxide of Calcium.
Kllnte of Fotuh.
BuJpburlc Add.
Oifde of PoMwIum.
fiolpblde of Anenlc.
sucked Lime,
Sodi,
SplriU of HJutaboru,
Spirit Of SiUt,
Btncoo, or Pluter of PBrii,
Terdinie,
TermnioD,
To^leAIkkll,
Water,
While PteclpItMe,
Hrdro^Ililoiic, or Muriatic
Acid.
. Bulpbate at Lime.
Acetate of Lead.
Ballc Aoetate of Copper.
Bulpblde of Mercun.
Oxide of Hjrdro^eD.
Wblte Tltrii^
Chemlstnry was introduced iuto Spain bj
the Moors about 1160. The Egjptiani and
ChineM claim an earlier acquaintance with
chemiatTj. The first chemists were alchemists ;
but chemistr; was not a science until the seven-
teenth century, during which it was promoted
by Bacon, Hooke, Mayow, and Boyle. In the
early part of the eighteenth century, Jh-.
Stephen Hales laid the foundation of pneamatic
chemistry, and bis contemporary, Boerhaave,
combined thestadyof chemistry with medicine.
These were succeeded by Bergman, Stahl,
Black, and others. In 1772, Priestley pub-
lished his researchee on air, baring discoTered
the gaees, oxygen, ammonia, etc., and thus
commenced a new chemical era. The nine-
teenth century opened with the brilliant dis-
coveries of Da^i Dalton, Faraday, Thompson,
and Silliman. Oi^anic chemistry has been very
greatly advanced by fierzelius, Liebig, Dumas,
Laurent, Hoffmann, Cahoun, Franklaud, and
others, since 1830.
Climate. — Climate is the state of the at-
mosphere in regard to temperature, winds,
moisture, and salubrity.
The climate of a place as regards tempera-
ture depends upon : —
Lattice — The general law is that the
amount of heat ia greatest at the equator, and
diminishes toward the poles. There are three
reasons for this; 1. The sun's rays fall per-
pendicularly upon the earth at the equator,
and more and more obliquely as we go toward
the poles. 2. The area covered by a given
amount of heating power from the sun is
smaller at the eqnator. 8. Where the son's
rays fall perpendicularly they pass through a
less amount of atmosphere, and the absorption
of heat is less.
Altitude. — The decrease in temperature li
about 8 deg. F. for eveiy 1,000 feet of eleva-
tion. As the air receives most of its heat by
radiation and reflection from the earth, and aa
the higher we go the less dense the air, the less
heat is absorbed either from the earth or from
the direct rays of the sun.
Prevailing Win/it Windsblowing from the
tropical regions carry the heat with them, and,
conversely, winds from the polar regions lower
the temperature. Whichever wind prevails
throughout the year in a given place will con-
sequently modify the temperature of that place.
Length of Day. — During the day the earth
receivesfromtheBun more heat than it radiates
into space ; while during the night it radiates
more than it receives. Hence a suocession of
long days and short nights reaultfl in an accu-
mulation of heat, raising the average temper-
ature and producing summer ; while long
nights and short days result in a temperature
below the average, producing winter. The
heating power of the sun ia greater in summer,
because at that season it is shining more di-
rectly upon that part of the earth, and con-
versely in winter. In the tropical regions the
inequality of day and night is very little, but
increases toward the poles. The temperature
in the tropics is therefore more uniform. The
length of day makes up for the lessened inten-
sity of the sun's rays; hence a place in high
latitude may have at times higher tempera-
ture than a place within thetropics.
Ocean Current.— The warm waters of the
tropical regions being brought toward the
polar regions bring the heat with them, radia-
ting it into space, and it is absorbed by the
itfounroiR Ranges — A mountain range will
make a country near it warmer or colder, ac-
cording as it shields it from a cold or warm
The Dittribvlion of Land and Water. — Land
heate or cools rapidly, absorbing or emitting
but little heat. Water heate or cools slowly,
absorbing or emitting large quantities of heat.
Hence the land is subject to great and sudden
changes of temperature ; the water to smalt and
gradual changes. Places situated near the sek
have, therefore, a more equable climate.
Character of Soil- — Dry, sandy soil heata
and cools more rapidly than wet and marshy
lands ; hence the latter will have a more nni-
torm temperature.
Slope of Land.^TjV.nd which slopes so that
the sun's rays will strike it nearer vertically
will receive more heat. The south side of a
hilt b warmer in winter than the north side.
In regard to windt the climate of a place
depends upon : —
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT."
TempertUare. — Aa winds »v but maaseB of
air Bet in motion by the nnoqual heating, the
winds of anj given place depend primarily
upon th« temperature, though not necesaarily
upon the temperature of that place. As the
air is heated in the tropical parts of the earth
by the inn, it rises, and colder air flows in
from the polar regions to take its place ; hence
the primary currents, which are modified in
various ways by other causes.
Rotation of lie Earth. — The winds are turned
out of their course by the rotation of the earth
in the same manner as the ocean current a.
Land and Water — The land liecomes warmer
daring the d.iy than the een, and, the air rising,
acoolerair flows in from tiueea. At night
the land parts with its heat more rspiilly than
the water an^ becomes cooler ; then the wind
eeta the other way. Hence we have the laud
and sea breezes.
Eleralion of the Xaruf.— Mountains, aa has
already been Btated, shelter places from winds.
Some of the great plains are subject to almost
constant win da.
In regard to moUtvrt, the climate of a place
depends upon ; —
Prevailini) Wind. — If a wind blows from
large bodies of water in a warm region it will
be laden with moisture which will be likely
to be precipitated on reaching a colder country.
Mounlairu — The contact of a moisture-
laden wind with the cold aides of mountains
will oauae a precipitation of its moisture, and
the regions beyond the mounttdus will not
receive it.
Foratt, byshading the earth, keep its surf ace
cool, and this tends to condense the moisture.
Cultivation of the Soil, causing it to absorb
moisture from the atmosphere, and by capiU
lary attraction in dry weather bring up mois-
ture from helow to the surface.
reinperafure.— Increased heat causes greater
evaporation, and hence more moisture in the
atmosphere. Morerain faUswithinthetropics
than in the temperate or polar regions.
Land and Tfofer.— More rain falls od the
ooaata of a country than in the interior, be-
cailse the winds are more moist. More rain
falls in the northern hemisphere than in the
aontbem, because there is a greater diversity of
land and water, the evaporation coming mtunly
from the ocean, and the condensation from the
diversified land surface.
Isothermal Itnei are lines connecting places
that have the same mean temperature.
There is a line or limit of elevation, above
Coaches. — Covered carriages appear to
have been used by the old Bomaus. In the
year 1698, Dnke Julius of BnmswiclE pnhlisbed
an act against riding in coaches. Philip II.
of Pomerania- Stettin published a similar doc-
ument in 1608. Coaches appear to have been
used in France very early. An ordinance of
Philip the Fair, issued in 12S4, for suppressing
luxury, forbids citizens' wives to ride in
coaches. Coaches were first used in England
in ISd.*), the first being that madii fur the Karl
of Rutland. In 1601 an act waa passed to
prevent men riding in coaches, on the score
of its effeminacy. Coaches began to he com-
mon in 1305, and were petitioned gainst by
tliQ aaddlera and other. Hackney coaches in-
troduced in 1631. In 1661, a stage coach
was two days going from London to Oxford,
and the "flying coach " was thirteen hours,
even in summer weather, when the roads were
at their best.
Coffins. — Athenian heroes were buried in
coffins of the cedar tree, owing to its aromatic
and incorruptible qualities. Coffins of marble
and stone were used by the Romans. Alex-
ander is said to have been buried in one of
gold ; and glass coffins have been found in
England. The earliest record of wooden
coffins among the English speaking people b
that of the burial of King Arthur in an entire
trunk of oak, hollowed, A. D. 642. The
patent coffins were invented in 1788.
Coin. — Silver was first coined by Phidon,
King of ArgoB, 860 B. C. In Rome, silver
money waa first coined 269 B. C. Gold and
silver coins first used in the East. Coin first
used in Briton ^5 B. C, and in Scotland not
until 248 years later. In 1101, round coins
were first used in England. Silver halfpenoe
and farthings were coined in the reign of John,
and pence were the largest current coins. Gold
was first coined ia England in 1087 ; in Bohe-
mia, in 1301. In 1531, groats and half-groats
were the largest silver coin in England. Gold
was first coined in Venice in 1346. Shillings
were first coined in Eogland in 1068. Crownt
and haU-crowna were first coined in 1551.
Henry III. introduced copper money into
France in 1580. Copper money introduced
into England by James I. in 1620. The proc-
ess of milling coin introduced in 1663. The
mint of the United States of America was es-
tablished in 1793.
Comets. — It has been lately suggested
that there is a great degree of affinity between
comets and meteore^ — in fact, that a comet is
merely an aggregation of meteors. Cometa
have been supposed to be bodies of boming
gas. Their mass is very great, and their bril-
liant tails are many miUiona of miles in
extent. In their orbits, they differ greatly
from the planets. While the latter are direct
r^'Coogle
M4
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
fat Hub wuiileriiiffi, oometo an moat imgolar
>Dd ecmntrio. When first seeo, th« comet
reMinblea a faint spot of light upon tlie back-
ground of the ekj. As it comes nearer, the
brightneu iuci«aaes and the tail begins to show.
The term comet signifies a hairy bodj. A
comet consists usuallj of three parts : the na-
clens, a bright point in the center of the head ;
the coma (hair), the cloud-like mass surround-
ing the nacleus; and the tail, aluminous train
extending generally in a direction from the sun.
It is not understood whether comets shine by
their own or by reflected light. If their nuclei
consist of white-hot matter, a passage through
SDchafumace would be anything but desirable.
The discoreryof the elliptical orbit of comets
is due to Halley. He discovered a comet in
1682 which he demonstrated to be a return of
the comet described by Kepler in 1607 ; that
it had appeared in 1S81, and that it was the
comet that had appeared still earlier by the
same period of seTenty-five years, in 1457, and
that had caused such consternation among the
Christians, who regarded it as a sign, — Con-
■tantinople having just fallen and all Europe
being threatened by the Turks. Halley also
predicted the return of the comet in 1757. It
reached itaperihelion in 1759. Its last appear-
ance was inl83S. It will be looked for in 1911.
Eocke's, Biela's, and the comets of 1848
and 18^8 are comparatively recent. Others
came in 1801, 1874, 1883. In 1881, two com-
ets appeared. Some comets of antiquity were
very remarkable, and are reputed to have
equaled the sun in magnitude. One tail is
usually supposed to be the distinguiahing mark
of a comet, but in 1774 one appeared with bis
tails, arranged something like a fan. Some-
times the tail is separated from the head.
Some comets appear at regular intervals, and
theirapproach can be determined with accuracy.
Of coursewe only see those which are attracted
by the BUD, or those which revoWe in the aolar
system. There must be thousands of other
comets which we never see at all.
CompasB, The. — The directive power of
the magnet seems to have been unknown in
Europe until late in the twelfth century. It
appears, however, on very good authority, that
it was known in China and throughout the
east generally at a very remote date. The
Chinese annals assign its discovery to the year
2684 B. C, when, they say, an instrument for
indicatingthesouth was constructed by the Em-
peror Hon-aog-ti. At first, they would appear
to have used it exclusively for guidance in
traveling by land. The earliest date at which
we hear of their using it at sea is somewhere
ftbout A. D. 300. According to one account,
a knowledge of the compass was brooght to
Europe by Marco Polo on lils ntnm from
Cathay. It was long contended that the com-
pass as a nautical instrument was first invented
by Flavio Gioja, a native of Amalfi, about the
year 1862, and that the section of the Kingdom
of Naples where he was bom has a compass fo<-
its arms. For this there is no authority what-
ever, as the compass was well known as a nau-
tical instrument before his time. The phe-
nomena of the magnetic needle which pei^ei
scientists most are that in every place it is sub-
ject to variations. By observation at Paris it
was found that in 1681 the needle varied 2
degrees 30 minutes to the west; in 1865, 18
degrees 44 minutes to the west. At London,
between 1580 and 1692, the needle varied from
10 degrees 15 minntes east to 6 degrees west.
In Dakota the average variation is 12 degrees
30 minutes east, in Minnesota 11 degrees esst,
while in Montana it is 20 degrees east. In a
work on Government Surveys it is stated that
" the needle does not point due north except
in a few localities, and at no place does it con-
tinue to point with a given angular distance
from the north for any stated length of time-
It changes secula^rly, annually, diumally and
hourly, and is, further, subject to fluctuations
reducible to no method of tabulation." In the
vicinity of iron or magnetic sands, the needle
is deflected toward the material attracting it.
Compreased-Alr Engines — The ar-
rangements of atmospheric engines is largely
identical with that of non- condensing steam-
engines, and they are used very generally both
in the United States and Europe in the con-
struction of tunnelg, their great advantage be-
ing that in place of escaping heat and steam,
which would seriously vitiate the close air in
the shaft, the working of the engine gives ont
pure cold air, serving also the purpose of ven-
tilation. An engine worked by compressed
air, however, can never be a prime motor in
itself, since the air which propels it must be
compressed by another power — either eteam,
electricity, falling water, or animal force.
There are several ways of applying this com-
pressed air. One is to fill with it a large,
strong cylinder or reservoir, and use it to work
a piston in the same way that steam is used.
Another is to conduct the air from the prime
tubes to several smaller engines. In
the construction of the Mont Cenis Tunnel tite
hydraulic power of a cataract near the entrants
tunnel was used as a prime motor to com-
press air in reservoirs, whence it was con-
ducted by flexible tubes to work the rock-bor-
ing machines. When this boring is done by
percussion of steel drills, the atmospherio
pressure moves a piston connected with them.
When the boring is performed b
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
S8&
it the OBM vlth the diamond drill, the fttmiM*
plierio engine is either % rotary or reciprocat-
ing one. Compreseed tiir is also need with
steun u a motor. Air when compreesed
greatly becomeB very hot, aod if it is then
forced through hot water it becomes saturated
with steam, and this ateam and air are found
to have enormous ezpanaive power. This
motive-power has been very successfully ap-
plied to the propulsion of street care. In the
working of electric-light machinery compressed
air is used to a considerable extent.
Copemlcan System, The, is that which
reiiresents the sun to be at rest in the center of
the univerHe, and the earth and planets to
move round it as a center. It got its name
from Copernicus, who (although so^e vague
general notion of the system seems to be dne
to PythagoraeJ first distinctly drew the atten-
tion of philosophers to it, and devoted his life
to its demonstration. For the rest, the glory
of developing on the lines he broadly laid
down, belongs to Kepler, Galileo, and others,
and to Newton, who finally marked out the
form of modem theoretical astronomy. Many
who reverence the name of CopernicuB in con-
nection with this system, would be surprised
to find, on perusing his work, how much of
error, unsound reasoning, and happy conjec-
ture combined to secure for him in all time
the BBsociatioa of the system with his name ;
yet, with all its faults, that work marks one
af the greatest steps ever taken in science.
Corsets.' — An article of dress somewhat re-
sembling the corsets now worn by women was
osed in Germany and France as early as the
thirteenth century, and it found its way into
England in the latter half of the fourteenth
century. Itcontainedrodsand plates of whale-
bone and steel, and was designed, we are told,
to conceal the defects and exaggerate the beau-
ties of the figure. This stiff arrangement was
discarded at the time of the French Kevolution
owing to the Greek costume having been
brought into vogue, and its place was taken by
a smoothly fitting under waist.
Cotton, a vegetable wool, is the product of
a shrab indigenous to the tropical regions of
India and America. Indian cotton cloth is
mentioned by Herodotus, was known in Arabia
in the time of Mahomet 627, and was brought
into Europe by his followers. It does not ap-
pearto have been in use among the Chinese
till the thirteenth century ; to them we are in-
debted for the cotton fabric termed nanteen.
Cotton was the material if the principal
articles of clothing among the American In-
diana, when visited by Columbus. It was
grown and manufactured in Spain in the tenth
century ; and in the fourteenth century was in-
troduced int« Italy. Lidian mnalitu, chiutsss,
and cottons were so largely imported into
England in the seventeenth century, that an
act of parliament followed prohibiting IJieir
introduction. Cotton became the staple com-
modity of England in the present century.
First cotton factory in America established at
East Bridgewater, Mass., 1787. First power
looms in the United States, 1813. The method
of spinning cotton was formerly by hand ;
but about 17S7 Mr. Hargraves, of Lancashire
invented the spinning jenny with eight spin-
dles ; he also erected the first carding machine
with cylinders. Sir Richard Arkwright ob-
tained a patent for a new invention of ma-
chinery in 1769 ; and another patent for an
engine in 1776. Crompton invented the mule,
a further and wonderful improvement in the
manufacture of cotton in 1779, and various
other improvements have bec^n since made.
In 1798, Eli Whitney, an American, invented
the cotton gin, a machine by which cotton
wool is separated from the pod and cleaned
with great ease and expedition.
Cremation. — The reduction of the hu-
man body to ashes by fire was a very early and
widespread usage of antiquity. The early Ar-
yans, as opposed to the non-Aryan aborigines
of India, Greeks, Ramans, Sclavs, Celts, and
Germans, burned their dead ; therefore crema-
tion may be regarded as the universal custom
of the Indo-European races. The graves of
North Europe throughout the "bronze age"
contain only jars of ashes. The advocates of
disposing of the dead by cremation are at the
present time numerous, their principal argu-
ments in favor of it being of a sanitary nature.
According to the method which is most fa-
vored by modern cremationists, the body is
placed in an oblong brick or iron-caeed cham-
ber, underneath which is a furnace. The air
of the chamber is raised to a very high tem-
perature before the body is put in, and a streaia
of heated hydro-carbon from a gasometer is
then admitted, which on contact with in-
tensely-heated air within immediately bursts
into flame. The chamber is, of course, so
constructed as neither to admit draughts of air
from without nor to permit the escape of gas
from within. The noxious gases which aie
evolved in the l)eginning of the combnation
process are passed through a fine into a second
furnace, where they are entirely consumed.
By this process a body weighing 144 pounds
can be reduced in about fifty minutes to not
more than four pounds of lime-dust. In the
cremation of each body about 200 pounds of
fuel is used.
Crockery. — The materials nsed in the
manufacture of crockery are kaolin, pipe-clay,
ijGoogle
THE CENTCRY BOOK OF FACTS.
qoartior flint, and feldspv — the kaolin and
quartz to give hardness, and the pipe-claj and
feldspar to yield a flux sufficient to biod the
masses firmly together. The materials are
ground into a fine powder and then mixed with
water in a machine called a " blnnger," which
is a box containing paddles worked Tery
rapidly. When the matter has been thoroughly
mixed it is drawn oS and forced by a hydrauJio
'^mp through a series of sieves and then
worked np in what is called a pug-mill, after
which it is cut by a fine wire into rectangular
blocks. These blocks are then molded into
the shape of the article desired, some by the
nse of a lathe, and some by simply shaping
them with tiie hands. The pieces are thus
partially dried, turned on a lathe with a sharp
tool to give them a uniform surface, dried
slowly in adryiagroom, thenbakedin anoyen.
In buing the ware is kept at a white heat for
thiriy-six hours. The pieces are then glazed
by being dipped in a mixture of ground feld-
spar, ground flint, sal soda, plastic clay, and
boracic acid, the whole pulverized and mixed
with a small proportion of white lead and a
little cobalt blue. This glaze ia mixed with
water, the articles are dipped in it one by one,
receiving a deposit like a thin paste on the
surface, which, when placed in the oven again,
fuses and flows over it, making a coating of
glassy smoothness. Fine, white china or
porcelain is of course made of finer material
than crockery, but the process of manufacture
is similar.
Cryolite is a snow-white mineral, partially
transparent, of a ritreous luster and of brittle
textnr«. It is so named from its fusibility in
the flame of a candle. It is a compound of
sodium, fluorine, and aluminum, and is used
for the preparation of the metal aluminum.
It occurs in veins in gneiss with pyrites and
galena, and has been found in western Green-
land and at Idiyask in the Ural Mountains.
It b extensively employed in the United States
in the manufacture o£ white porcelain glass,
and also in the preparation of caustic soda.
Daguerreotype. — The name given to a
process invented by M. Daguerre of Paris in
1638, by which perfect facsimUes of objects
are transferred upon thin copper plates, plated
with silver. The im^es are produced by the
action of light upon tiie iodine through the
focus of the camera obscura. An apparatus
somewhat kindred in design was in contem'
platJon about the same time by M. Niepce,
and about five years previously by Henry Fox
T&lbot of London ; the original idea, however,
la traceable as far back as the days of Koger |
Baeon. So Important a discovery in the fine
arta wu tiw daguerreotype deemed by the
French government, that it awarded to its in-
venter a life pension of S,000 franca.
Damascus Steel. — Theskillof the Dam-
ascenes in the manufacture of steel became
famous in Europe at the time of the Crusades,
but the secrets of their process hare never been
revealed. A Russian mining engineer. Gen-
eral AnosoS, by analysis and examination,
however, succeeded in making steel that could
scarcely be distinguished from it in appear-
ance. The essential point of his process was
melting the iron in crucibles with graphite and
a small quantity of dolomite ; but the details
of working these materials with success were
of course known only by himself, and the
quality of the steel produced by the works
since his death has very much deteriorated.
An imitation of Damascus steel is also made in
America and is often known by that name,
though its proper appellation ia damask steel,
so called from the peculiar damask figures on
ite surface.
Damask LlneiiB and Silks. — They
were first manufactured at Damascus, and
hence the name ; have been imitetod by the
Dutch and Flemish. The manufacture was
introduced inte England by artisans who fled
from the persecutions of Alva, 1571-3.
Day and N'lg'ht. — The earth has two con-
stant motions : (1) its daily motion, or rotation
on its axis (ite shorter diameter), from west to
east ; (2) ite yearly motion, or movement in a
nearly circular path (called ite orbit) around
the sun. The length of time the earth is turn- '
ing on its axis is called a day. Every pari, of
the earth's surface being successively carried
into light and shade, the daily rotation causes
the phenomena of day and night. The length
of time the earth is in passing around the sun
is called a year. It turns on ite own axis in
the same time about 365^- times, hence there
are 365jdays in a year. As the earth revolves
from west to east, the sun will appear to
travel from east to west. At the equator the
days and nights are always twelve hours long ;
the farther a point lies from the equator, the
longer are ite longest day and ite longest night.
At the poles the year ia made up of but one
day and one night, each lasting six months.
All places in about 66^ degrees of latitude,
north or south, have one day in the year
twenty-four hours long, and one night of an
equal length.
Dew. — For any assigned temperature of
the atmosphere there is a certain qnaiitity of
aqueous vapor which it is capable of holding
insuspension at agivenpressure. Conversely,
for any assigned quantity of aqueous vapor
held in suspension in the atmosphere there is
a minimitm temperatuie at which it can re-
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, IXVESTION, DISCOVERY.
maiD M> suspended. This minimum tempera-
tiirs is Wled the dew point. During the day-
time, ea[>j"ially if there has been sunshine, a
good deal <jf aqueous vapor is taken into Bus-
pension in tbo atmosphere. U the tempera-
ture ID the eTeuing now fails below the dew
point, which after a hot and calm day gecer-
a \j takes place about sunset, the Tapor which
Ciin be no longer held in auapenaion is de-
posited ou the surface of the earth, sometimes
to be seen visibly falling in a fine mist. An-
other form of the phenomenon of dew is as
follows : The surface of the earth, and all
things on it, and especially the smooth sur-
faces of vegetable productions, arB constantly
parting with their heat by radiation. If the
sky is covered with clouds, the radiation sent
back from the clouds nearly supplies an equiv-
alent for the heat thus parted with ; but if the
sky be clear, no equivalent is supplied, and
the surface of the earth and things growing ou
it become colder than the atmosphere. If the
night also be calm, the small portion of air
contiguous to any of the surfaces will become
coaled below the dew point, and its moisture
deposited on the surface in the form of dew.
If the chilled temperature be below 32 degrees
Fahrenheit, the dew becomes frozen, and is
called hoar-froit. The above two phenomena,
th. ugh both expressed in our langoaga by the
word "dew" — which perhaps helps to lead
to a confusion of ideas on the subject — are
not necessarily expressed by the same word.
For instance, in French, the first phenomenon
— the falling evening dew — is expressed by
the wordier^in; while the latter — the dew
seen in the morning gathered in drops on the
leaves of plants or other cool surfaces — is ex-
pressed by the word rmde. Similar to rofce is
the moisture which condenses on the outside
surface of pitchers or glasses of ice-water.
The air in immediate contact is coole<I below
the dew point and deposits the suspended
moisture.
I>ictlonaFy. — A standard dictionary of
the Chinese language, containing about 40,-
000 characters, most of them hieroglyphics, or
rude representations somewhat like our eigns
of the zodiac, was perfected by Fa-out-she,
wholived about 1100 B. C. Cyclopedias were
compiled in the fifteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies. The £rst dictionary of celebrity, per-
in eight languages, about A. D. IGOO. Cham-
bers's Cyclopedia, the first £ctionary of the
circle of the arts and sciences, was published in
1728. The English dictionary by SamnelJohn-
eon appealed in 1765. Noah Webster's great
'"T^"" diotiimuy of the English language
in two volumes was published at New Haven
in 1828. Worcester's dictionary appeared in
16G0. Harper's Latin Dictionary (founded
upon Andrews'stranslationof Freund's Latin-
German lexicon), adopted as the standard
authority in English and American universi-
ties, was published in 1879.
Discovery of Odd In Callfomla. —
On January 19, 1848, John W. MarshaU
was building a mill for himself and Sutter on
the south fork of the American River, fifty-
four miles east of Sutter's Fort. This mill, it
was expected, would supply the ranches and
settlements with pine lumber. On this par-
ticular morning Marshal] picked up from the
bed-rock of the race of the mill a small piece
of yellow metal which weighed about seven-
teen grains. It was malleable, heavier than
silver, and in all respects resembled gold.
Marshall showed the piece in the afternoon to
those who were working at the mill. The re-
sult of the discussion which ensued wag the
rejection of the gold theory. Marshall, how-
ever, was not satisfied, aud afterward tested it
with nitric acid, and found it was actually
gold. lie discovered pieces like it in all the
surrounding gulches wherever he dug for it.
The news of the discovery soon spread, and
in April reports of the find were published.
Diving Bells. — The principle of the div-
ing bell is extremely simple, and can be seen
by pressing any hollow vessel mouth down-
ward into water. Althcugh some species of
diving bell was probably used in the time of
Aristotle — for it is recorded that divers took
with them a vessel which enabled them to re-
main under water — and in media;val times, it
was not until about 1715 that any practical
method of supplying the bell with air while
under water was discovered. About that year
this want was met by a Doctor Halley. lie
used two water-tight barrels, each supplied
with a hose, also attached to the diving bell,
and these, attached to heavy weights, were
dropped on each side of the bell, and the
diver could, therefore, remain under water at
long as the air supplied by the barrels was fit
to breathe. The diver's cap, which was made
of metal and fitted with a tube for conveying
air to it from the belt, so that the wearer
conld leave the bell and walk around the bot-
tom of the sea, was soon after devised by the
same Inventor. In 1770, the air pump, which
forced down air from above, was applied to
diving bells by an engineer named Smeaton.
The most practical bell in use at present is ft
sort of submarine boat, called the Nautilus,
with double sides, between which water is
forced to cause the boat to descend and air to
oaose it to rise.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Dyelnir ia attribnted to the Tjmftnt, about
1600 B. C. The English are said to hare
seat fine goods to be dyed in Holland till th«
art WM brought to them, probably in 1608.
A statute agaiost abuses in dyeing passed in
1783. The art has been greatly improved by
chemical research. Among the most promi-
nent names connected with the art of dyeiug
ia that of Dr. Stenhoose, who in 1848 invented
ft number of beautiful dyes, — mauve, mi^nta,
red, green, black.
Dynamite. — As generally manufactured,
dynamite consists of infusorial earth, porce-
lain earth, coal-dust, Biliceous ashes or the
like, saturated with about three times its
weight of nitro-glycerine, a compound which
ia produced by the action of a mixture of
strong nitric and sulphuric acids on glycerine
at low t«mperatuTeB, though the proportions
vary with different makers. According to its
elements, it is to the eye a grayish-brown,
reddish, or blackish powder, damp and greasy
to the toach, and without smell. Its ezplo-
sive power is about eight times greater than
that of gunpowder. The manufacture of dyna-
mite is attended with great danger, owing to
the proneuess of nitro-glycerine to explosion
even at the slightest shock. The exploHiva
force of the latter substance, which has the
appearance of common oil, is alraut ten times
greater than that of gunpowdfO'.
Dynamite Onn. — The nitro-gelatine or
dynamite gun, known as the '> Zalinski gun,"
was the invention of Lieutenant Zalinski and
Captain Bartlett of the United States army-
It is a long tube made of wrought iron, lined
with seamlcBB brass tubing one eighth of an
inch thick. The projectile used is shaped like
a huge rocket, five or six feet in length. The
stick of the rocket has a wooden or metal base
large enough to fill the bore of the gun, and
against this base the pressure of the air (the
propelling force being compressed air) — 1 ,000
pounds to the square inch — is exerted. The
head of the rocket contains from fifty to sixty
pounds — or more — of nitro-gelatine, a new
explosive made of nitro-glycerine and gun-
cotton. The projectile, being shot from the
gun, is exploded, after reaching its mark, by
electricity. A small battery is fixed in the
head of each shot, and the discharge is effected
by concussion if the shot strikes, or by action
of water on a sensitized surface if the shot
l^hts in the sea. It is thought that a sub-
marine explosion within 100 feet of a ship will
be disastrous in eight cases out of ten. The
gun is from 40 to 75 feet in length, and of cal-
n>er from 0 to 10 inches. The mechanical ar-
rangement for compressing the air in the gun
and diacharging th* piece is said to be taken
from an Invention of B. T. Babbitt, patented
in 1878.
Earth's Snrface, The.— The earth's
surface covers an area of about 107,000,000
square miles, of which only about one fourth
is laud.
Lowlands are tracts, either level or diversified
by hill and vale, not elevated more than 1,000
feet above sea-level. DeterU are extensive
tracts destitute of water, and, conaequently, of
vegetation and animal life.
Silvat are forest plains. Plains that produce
grass, but not trees, are known in Nortii Amer-
ica aBprairUi; in South America as Uonofand
pampas ; in Asia and Southeastern Europe as
tteppet.
The desert of Sahara, as far as known, con-
sists partly of table lands and partly of low
plains. It is interspersed with oaset, or fertile
spots, which are generally lower than the sur-
rounding country ; some of these are of con-
siderable extent and well populated.
A mountain is an elevation of land exceed-
ing 2,000 feet in height. A hUl is less than
2,000 feet in height.
A tijoun/ain cAmn is a long, elevated rii^,
or several mountains extending in a line.
Mountains are of great use to man. They
attract the clouds, condense their moistore,
and store up in reservoirs the water received
from them, sending it forth again in streams,
from thousands of springs, to fertilize the soU.
They increase the snrface of the earth, giving
variety to its vegetable productions. They
protect the adjacent countries from cold and
piercing winds, and thus exert a favorable in-
fluence on their climate.
An avalanche is a large mass of snow, ica,
and earth, sliding or rolling down a mountain.
A water shed is the mountain chain or ridge
of land which separates one basin from
another, and from which the rivers flow.
A mountain pats is an elevated road crossii^
mountain chain through a natural opening
' depression.
Glaciers are- immense masses of ice formed
by the accumulated snows upon the mountun
tops. They fill in vast valleys, and have an
ward motion throughout like a liquid or
mi-liquid body. Their course down the
slopes is very slow, but, like rivers, they flow
faster in the middle than at the bottom and
ides. ' The lower extremities are constantly
melting, forming torrents and mountain
streams, while the upper parts are fed by the
snows- Rocks of immense size are torn ofF
and carried down by glaciers. They occur in
the greatest numbers in the Alps. When k
glacier reaches the ocean large fragmente are
broken ofi and float away as icebergs.
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, t>ISCOVE&Y.
4dB
BarOiqiiake*. — The phenomena con-
nected with Mrtbqnakes have been rarionsly
described. Many writers refer to appeuancea
in the heavens, or changes in the atmosphere,
which to them seem to have some connection
with the catastrophes thej narrate. They tell
of irregularities in the seasonB preceding or
following the shock; of sudden gnats of wind,
interrupted by sudden calms; of violent rains
at unusual seasons or in countries where such
phenomena are almost unknown ; of a redden-
ing of the sun's disk; of a hazinees in the
air, often continued for months ; and simUar
phenomena. But these are so irregular in their
appearance, and have been so seldom observed
associated with mors than a sin gla earthquake,
that iu the absenoe of any decided reason to
the contrary there seems good ground for be-
lieving they have no real connection with the
earthquake. The general opinion of investi-
gators is that these agitations proceed from
within outward, and are not of atmospheric or
other external origin. True, Professor Aloiis
Perry, of Dijon, France, thoughthe discovered
relations between the ages of the moon and
these occurrences which seemed to sustain the
theory of Zanl«descbi that the liquid nueleua
of the earth responds to the moon's attraction
in tides, somewhat as the coast does ; but the
theory that the earth has a liquid nucleus cov-
ered with only a thin, solid crust is losing ad-
herents continually. All theorists are af^eed,
as to the connection between volcanoes and
earthquakes, that they are produced by the
same f ubterraneous agency. Mr. Mallet, in
an elaborate report on the subject presented to
the British Association, proposed an ingenious
theory. He assumu that volcanoes and the
eent«ri of earthquake diBtorbances are near the
sea or other large supplies of water; and he
says that when an eruption of igneous matter
takes place beneath the sea-bottom the first
action must be to open up large fissures in its
rocky material, or to lift and remove its iuco-
berent portions, such as sand, mud, gravel,
etc. The water, on meeting the heated sur-
face, assumes the spheroidal state. While in
this condition the intestine motion may be
great, but little steam is generated ; but no
sooner have the surfaces cooled than the water
comes into close contact with them, and a vast
volume of steam is evolved explosively and
blown off into the deep and cold water of the
sea, where it is condensed, and thus a blow
of the most tremendous sort is given at the
volcanic focus, and, being transferred out-
wardly in all directions, is transmitted as the
outhqnake shook. Whatever their origin,
whether of one cause or wioos causes, Um
prevailing <^iinioti still is that the vibratioiis of
eveiy earthquake can be traced to a foens
witlun the earth, and that this lies directly be-
neath the point (if greatest disturbance on the
earth's surface. There are creditable records
of between 6,000 and 7,000 earthquakes, be-
tween 1606 B. C. and A. D. 1842. Tn the
great Lisbon earthquake no less than 86,000
perished, while in that of Calabria, near the
end of the eighteenth century, 40,000 were
destroyed. It isestimatedthat atleast]3,000,-
000ofthehuman^acehaveperishedinthisway.
Electric Light, The, was first invented
by Sir Humphry Davy, in the early part of the
loth century, who produced the arc light with
a battery of 2,000 cells. It was not iu prac-
tical use, however, until 1844, when improve-
ments in its manner of construction were
made by a Frenchman named Foucault, and
it was used to illuminate the Place de la Con-
cord, in Paris. In 1865, Jules Duboscq's
electric lamp — thus far the most perfect of
the kind — was shown at the Paris Exposi-
tion ; but, though improvements were made
in the invention during the twenty years fol-
lowing, little was accomplished toward practi-
cal electric lighting until the invention of
Jablochkoff's candle. Paul Jablochkofi was
a Russian, who realigned his position under
the government in 1875 to devot« his time
wholly to scientific study. It was his inten-
tion to visit the Centennial Exposition in Amer-
ica, but he was induced to remain in Paris,
where, in 1878, he produced the electric can-
dle, whose invention made agreat seusation
The light given by this candle was soft
and steady, and a great many of them speedily
came into use in Europe. In the last fifteen
years great progress has been made, and there
are now many different styles and forms, but
in their essential features they nearly all come
under two general classes — the arc light and
the incandescent light. The arc light is, in
principle, the same as that invented by Davy,
the improvements consisting in different de-
vices for regulating and maintaining at a
constant distance the tips, and iu different
preparations for the substance of these tips,
which are generally of carbon. The light is
produced as follows : Two tips connected with
the opposite poles of a strong battery are
brought near to each other. The electricity,
overcoming the resistance of the air, jumps
from one tip to the other, and in so doing gen-
erates such an intense heat that the particles
on the end of the one tip are volatilized and
carried to the other in a condition of white heat,
forming an arc of light of intense brilliancy.
Thus one tip is slowly consumed and the other
somewhat increaaad, and hence the necessi^
of regulators for the tipa, whence these lighti
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS,
&re Bometimes called regulated lamps. The
Brush patent is the arc light beat knoirn and
most nsed in Amerioa. In lights of the iacan-
descent class a lighter current is used, and the
luminous substance ia not consumed, being
inclosed in a sealed glass bulb from which the
air has been exhausted. It consists of a loop
of a thin fiber of some infusible substance (car-
bon has been found the best), inclosed in a
vacuum, as just stated. The ends of this fiber
are carried tiirough tlie neck of the bulb and
connected with the opposite poles of the bat-
terj ; then the current, in passing through
such a small conductor, has to overcome a high
resistance, and in BO doing generates a heat
sufficient to maintain the entire loop at a steady
temperature of 'white heat. The priuclp^
forms of the incandescent light are those of
Edison, Swan, Uaxim, and Siemens. It is
perhaps worthy of note that the great impetus
given to electric lighting by the work of Thomas
Edison has been not so much in improviog the
lamp as in cheapening the process of generat-
ing the electricity and inventing a ready mode
of dividing the light. Hitherto the two prin-
cipal bamersin the way of applying the electric
light to public use had been U)e expense at-
tendant Upon the production of the electric
forca and the difficulty of using it simulta-
neously at a large number of illuminating
Electricity As far back as 821 B. C,
the ancient philosopher Theophraetns men-
tions the power of amber to attract straws and
dry leaves. Pliny, in 70 A, D., writes con-
cerning the same phenomenon, and it is from
the Greek name of "amber," Englished as
"electron," that we call this phenomenon
"electricity." Dr. Gilbert, of Colchester,
may be considered the founder of the icUnce
of electricity, for it was he that carefully re-
peated the observations of the ancients, and
experimented in various ways and published
these experiments in a book during the period
between 1510 and 1603. Sir William Watson
(1716 to 1787) distinctly announced the theory
of potitive and ntgatiee electricity, which was
afterwards elaborated by Dr. Benjamin Frank-
lin. Dr. Franklin also established the fact
that the lightning was an electrical spark,
similar to that made hy an electric machine or
Leyden jar. In 1780, Galvani discovered that
the contact of metals produced muscular con-
traction in tlie legs of a dead frog, and in l&OO,
Volta revealed the art of generating elec-
tricity by coutact of metals with damp cloths.
From these we obtained the galvanic battery
and the voltaic pile.
It remiuned with Prof. H. C. Oersted, of
Copenhagen, however, to bring forward the
most important fact, viz. : the magnetic action
of the electrical current. This was in 1819.
As soon as the discovery reached France, the
eminent French philosopher Ampere sell to
work to develop the important consequences it
involved. Faraday, in 1829-31, discovered
induced currents. From this time up, exper-
imentists and theorists were busy searching
for ways and means by which the electrical
energy could be utilized as a mechanical power,
and to-day the galvanic battery and electric
dynamo are rapidly ousting steam, and in a
thousand ways doing its work with less noiae
and expense, and with better results.
As to the question of the real nature of
electricity, recent experiments and further
knowledge of its properties rather open fresh
avenues t« new hypotheses than point to the
truth of any one special theory. Some iden-
tify electricity with energyi some with matter,
and some with the subtle all -pervading
"ether." At all events it has been computed
that in every single cubic foot of ether there
are locked up 10,000 foot-tons of energy. The
latest researches give well-founded hopes that
this inconceivably vast storehouse of power
will one day be accessible to man. And here-
in lies the splendid possibility of a new and
mighty successor to the decreasing onergj of
our coal-fields, with the speedy extinction of
which alarmists threaten us. By creating in
a mom a powerful electrostatic field alternat-
ing very rapidly. Professor Nicola Tesla
brought it to such a stata that illuminating
appliances could be placed anywhere, and kept
lighted without being electrically connected
with anything. He suspended two sheets of
metal, each connected with a terminal of the
electric coil, between which an exhausted tube,
carried anywhither, remained always lumi-
nous. A true flame can now tlieref ore be pro-
duced without chemical aid — a flame yielding
light and heat without the consumption of ma-
terial or any chemical process. Further,
these and similar experiments on electric radia-
tion, worked out so brilliantly by Tesla^
Crookes, and Marconi, have realized the onoe
bewildering possibility of telegraphy without
wires and without cables. There is consider-
able evidence to show that, could the electric
ether- waves be obtained sufficiently short,
the rays would fall within the limits of visi-
bility, and thus place the final crown of proof
on the magnificent experiments of Hertz and
others, who sought to prove light an electric
phenomenon.
As regards the efFect on the human body of
alternating currents of very high frequency
(which at best have a very doubtful reputa-
tion) it has been found that, as the rapidity of
r>' Google
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
■6nl
the altemaUon Iiicre«aM, thej beoome, not
more but leas dangarous. In fact, Tatum has
sho^n that their fatal effects are nekrly in-
versely proportionate to their frequency. Thus,
nith currents alternating about 6,000 per sec-
oad, the ciurent needed to become fatal is
libont tea times greater than at the ordinair
low frequency of about 120 per second. With
etill higher frequencies used by Teala (up to
20,000 per second) the currents are iuoompar-
ably less dangerous than at low frequencies ;
but still altogether harmless.
Electricity) Storage of. — Tbs storage
of electricity is the conversion of electricity
into chemical enei^ under such circumstances
that it may be readily converted back into
electricity. The secondary batteries, which
are used for storing purposes, are termed " ac-
cumulators." The HrBt battery of this kuid
was made by Ritter about 1803, and it con-
sisted of a series of disks of a single metal, al-
ternated with cloth or card moistened in a
liquid by which the metal would not be af-
fected chemically. In 1860 Mr. Gaston Plante
made a secondary battery, for which he used
plates of lead instead of plates of platinum.
I'saeing a current through these, lead oxide
was deposited, and after the chargiiig-current
was removed the lead and lead-oxide were
lound to yield a very slight current. To in-
crease this, Plante devised the plan of first
charging the plates, then discharging, then
charging again with the battery-current re-
verse, and ao on, until, by repeated oxida-
tions and subsequent reductions of the oxidised
material, very porous plates were made. These,
by their porosity, exposed a large surface to
the oxidizing action of the current, so that a
small porous plate took up as much electricity
as one of large superficial area. Plante found
that by connecting a number of cells together,
and, ^ter charging them, arranging them in
series — that is, the positive plate of one con-
necting with the negative plate of another, and
so on — he could store for use quite powerful
ciurents of electricity. In 1880 another elec-
trician, M. Camille Fanre, devised the plan of
costing Plante's lead-plates with red-lead, and
placing felt l>etween them. The advantage
of the red-lead is that it Is very quickly
made porous, and therefore the process of re-
peated charging of the plates, known as the
"forming" process, was reduced from weeks
to days, and even to hours. This discovery,
by reducing the time and expense of making
the secondary battery, gave it a commercial
value that it never had before, and it was
hailed as a great advantage. Since that time
a number of patents hsve been obtained for
ltong»-b«tteries, and ihtj now ttdst in differ-
ent forms, but generally modeled on the in-
ventions of Plante and Faure. The eSorte of
inventors have been mainly directed toward
reducing the weight of the cells and to devis-
ing new ways of holding red-lead on the plates.
This laet-named substance, becoming porous,
drops o9 readily, and for this reason the di-
vision by felt was first used. In some of the
storage-batteries a plate or frame of cast lead
is used, with receptacles and cells, which are
filled with the red-lead.
ElectroplatliiK-~The first to gild the
baser metals by means of the galvanic current
was Brugnatelii, in 1803; but the first to make
the process a success was the chemist De la
Bive, and it has since been greatly improved
by later inventions. Theprocessdepends upon
the peculiar power which the electric current
possesses of separating certain compound bodies
into their constituent parts. For instance, if
a current from a galvanic battery is passed by
means of platinum electrodes through water to
which sulphuric acid has been added, this
chemical separation, which is called electrolysis,
will take place, the water being resolved into
its constituent gases, oxygen and hydrogen.
Now, if some sulphate of copper be thrown
into the liquid, electrolysis will still go on, ,
with a double result : the water will be sepa-
rated into its elemente, and the hydrogen, by
its stronger affinity, will form a new compound
with the sulphur in the sulphate, setting the
copper free ; and the liberated copper, being
electro-positive in character, will be deposited
on the platinum electrode, which is negative.
On this general principle the process of electro-
plating or electrotyping depends, and ite art
consiste in applying the metals thus released
from their solutions to artistic and useful pur-
poses. To carry on electroplating on a large
scale oblong vats are used, which hold 200
gallons of solution. Silver plates connected
with a powerful galvanic battery are placed at
intervals in the vats ; they form the positive
riectrodes and correspond in extent of surface
with the articles to be coated, and face them
on both sides. These articles act ae the neg».
tive electrodes, and are suspended by copper
wire from brass rods laid lengthwise over the
vats and connected with the battery. The
articles are prepared for plating by being first
boiled in a solution of potash to free them
from all grease ; they are then quickly dipped
in red nitrous-acid to remove any oxide that
may have formed on the surface, and after this
are well washed in water to remove every trace
of the acid ; they are then dipped into a solu-
tion of mercury and then washed in water
agun. The effect of this Iatt«r operation is
to m»k« the film of nlvet ftdhere m<»« readily.
r>' Google
m
■The CENtU&T BOOK OF FACTS.
rhe artiolM ■» Uion weighed and raBpeoded
Id the solution, uid «tb left there until a suf-
ficient amount of silTer ha« been deposited
upon them. This amount is tested by weight.
If the additional weight is not gained within
the expected time the article is put in the solu-
tion again. When finally taken out, the arti-
cles are rubbed with brushes of fine wire and
cleaned with fine sand ; they are then polished
on revoMog brushes with rotten-stone, then
with chamois-leather and ronge. The process
of electro-elding is essentially the same, with
the exception that gold is substituted for
Embalming. — The ancient Egyptians be-
lieved that their souls, after many thousand
years, would come to re-inhabit their bodies, in
case these latter were preserved entire. Hence
arose their practice of embalming the dead.
The Egyptian manner of preserving the dead
has been the admiration and wonder of modem
times. They render the body not only incor-
ruptible, but it retains its full proportion of
size, symmetry of feature, and personal like-
nets. They called the embalmed bodies mum-
mies, some of which, buried 8,000 years ago,
are perfect to this day. The art of such em-
balming is now lost. When Nicodemus came
with Joseph of Arimathea to pay the last
duties to our Saviour after his crucifixion, he
brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes to em-
balm his body. Carbolic acid was successfully
employed by Professor Seely in America, in
1S68. The modem method of embalming
generally oonsists of an injection of camphor-
ated spirits of wine into the arteries and veins,
though many other chemical substances are
TOCcesefully used.
Embroidery. — Ite invention is generally
ascribed tothe Phrygians; but the Sidonians
excelled in it, and it is mentioned by Homer
and other ancient aothori, in the year 1491
B. C. The latter were particularly skilled in
decorative species of needlework. The first
embroidery machine is said to have been in-
vented by John Duncas, of Glasgow, in 1804.
Heitman's embroidery machine was patented
hj Kochlin. An ancient existing specimen of
beautiful embroidery is the Bayeux tapestry,
worked by Matilda, the queen of William the
First of England. It is nineteen inches wide,
214 feet long, and is divided into compart-
ments showing the events from the visit of
Harold to the Norman court to his death at
Hastings. It was reprodoced by autotype
process, with notes, in 1676.
Emery is found, upon analysis, to be com-
posed of alumina, oxide of iron, and silica,
with a little lime. It is a dull, opaque sub-
■U&o»i ■ometimM of a grajriah blaok, some-
times of a bluish oolor, uid it b prepared fw
use by crashing the lumps in a stamp mill,
and then passing the powder through sieves of
different degrees of fineness. For the most
delicate uses of opticians the powder is graded
by the process known to chemists as elutria-
tion. Emery was for a long time brought-
from the island of Naios in the Grecian Arch-
ipelago. The Greek government granted a
monopoly of ite trade to an English merchant.
In 1847, Dr. J. Lawrence Smith, an American
explorer in the employ of the Turkish govern-
ment, found deposite of the mineral at various
points in Asia Minor, and the monopoly was
destroyed and the price lowered. Deposits of
emery have since been found in Bohemia, in
the Ural Mountains, in Australia, and in North
Carolina, Georgia, and Montana. The supply
from these deposite is too small, however, to
compete with that which is brought from
Turkey and Nazos.
Engraving.— The engraving of gems is a
branch of art of the highest antiquitj. The
earliest writers make mention of engraved seals
and seal rings, and there still exist many an-
tique engravings equal to later productions of
similar artiste. Engraving from plates and
wood is chie6y of modern invention, having
its origin about the middle of the fifteenth cen-
tury. Engraving on glass was perfected to an
art by Boudier of Paris, 1799. The art of
engraving, especially in photographic processes,
has made great progress in the United States
during the past quarter century. Printe from
engraved copper plates made their appearance
about 1450, and were first produced in Ger-
many. Masso is considered to have been the
first Itelian engraver, about 1440. Etchings
on copper by means of aqua fortis is reputed
to have been discovered by Francis Mazzuoli,
about 1532. Etehing was later practiced by
Albert Durer, and most especially by Etem-
brandt. Its revival began about 1860. Mezzo-
tints are said to have been discovered by Col-
onel Yon Siegen, who engraved the portrait of
Princess Amelia of Hesse in mezzotint, in
1643 i it was improved by Prince Rupert in
1648; and by Sir Christopher Wren, about
1662. The mode of engraving on soft steel,
which after it has been hardened will multiply
copper plat«s and fine impressions, indefinitely,
was introduced into England by Messrs. Per-
kins & Heath of Philadelphia, in 1819.
Entomology, the science of insects, is
based upon the arrangemente of Linnteus, A.
D. 1739. The Entomological Society of Lon-
don was instituted in 1833. A national ento-
mological exhibition at the Westminster aqua*
rium was opened March, 1878. Numerous
ch^rs of entomology have b«ea estahlialied in
r>' Google
SCIENCE, INTENTION, DISCOVEET.
ooU^ies uid nulreTtritiec in the United States
ftnd Europe withia a recent period.
£!tcllinir. Art of. — About the middle of
the fifteenth centiuy Tomaso Finigaerra, a
Floientine, introdnced the art of etching. In
Germany, Italy, and France its valne met with
prompt recognition, bat it was not carried
to a state of perfection till later times. It waa
at first regarded as an industrial art, but it
soon grew to have a higher value, reproducing
in gracefal freedom and precision of touch the
very feeling of the artist. The first step in
etching is to cover the plate with a composi-
tion of wax, asphaltum, gum-mastic, resin,
etc., dissolved by heat. An outline of the
des^, made on paper in pencil or red dialk,
is then "transferred" to the surface of this
composition by being passed through a press.
The subject is then drawn on the ground with
the etching point, which cuts through it and
exposes the copper. Etching-points or nee-
dles resemble large sewing needles shortened
and fixed into handles four or five inches long.
Some are made oval, to produce broader lines.
AriJE cfwai> being put around the plate, acid
is poured on, and corrodes the copper not pro-
tected by the ground. If the acid is found not
to have acted sufficiently, it may be applied
again to the whole design, or only to portions
of it, by stopping up with a mixture of lamp-
black and Venice turpentine, applied with a
eamel's-hair pencil, what has been sufGciently I
bilten-in. When a series of parallel lines are
wanted, as in backgrounds, etc., an ingenious
machine called a ruler is employed, the accu- '
racy of whose operation is exceedingly perfect.
This is made to act on the etehing-ground by
a point or diamond connected with the appa-
ratus, and the tracings are bit in with aqua
forlit in the ordinary way. The art of etching
was popularized by Sandro Botticelli, who em-
bellished an edition of •< Dant« " with etching
illuetrations about the end of the fifteenth cen-
tury. The great German etchers of that time
were Shoengauer, Bechellin, and Wohlgemuth,
and the Italian representatives were Bacio
Baldini, FoUajnoli, and Montegna. In the
succeeding century Goltzius and others repro-
duced the works of the old masters, through
etching, with wonderful mobility. Toward the
latter end of the seventeenth century the art
was carried to a high degree of perfection by
Le Has and by the Spanish school. Then, for
a time, the art declined, its place being taken
by steel engraving, which in turn gave way to
the chromo, and that to the lithograph. The
revival of the art in England is largely due to
Philip GUbert Hamerton. At that time Sey-
mour Haden was the leading eteher in Eng-
land, as was Count ia Gravesande in France.
Whistler, the eccentric American, Is now ona
of the leading lights in the art in England,
and Hamilton Hamilton is probably the moat
populareteher in America. Among the great- '
est of modem etehers are Salonne, Coutean,
Waltner, Eajon, De Baines, and Koepping,
Ether was known to the earliest chemiste.
Nitric ether was first discovered by Kunkel, in
1681 ; and muriatic ether, from the chloride
of tin, by ConrtanTaux in 175B. Acetic ether
was discovered by Count Lauraguais, same
year ; and hydriodio ether was first prepared
by Gay-Lussac. The phosphoric was obtained
by M. Boullay. Ether is said to have been
first applied to the purpose of causing insensi-
bility to pain by Dr. Horace Wells of Connec-
ticut, in 1848, The discoverythat byinbaling
ether the patient is rendered unconscious of
pain, is due to Dr. Charles T. Jackson, of
Boston ; but to Dr. Morion of the same place,
probably belongs the credit of first demon st rat-
ing, by actual experiment, the use of ether in
dentistry and surgery. The practice was
first copied in Europe by Dr. Robertson,
of Edinburgh, and Dr. Booth, of London, in
1846.
Ethnology is the science which treats of
the division of man into races, with their ori-
gin, relations, and characteristics. Natural-
iste divide mankind, according to certain
physical characteristics, in to varieties, or races.
Authorities differ greatly in this classification.
Cuvier made three races ; Pritchard, seven ;
Agasaiz, eight, and Pickering, eleven ; but
the classification most commonly accepted is
that into five races, as made by Blumenbach,
as follows : TheCaucasian, European, or white
race ; the Mongolian, Asiatic, or yellow race ;
the Ethiopian, African, or black race; the
American Indian, or red race ; the Malay, or
brown race. The first three are much more
clearly marked, and are considered by Guyot
as primary races ; the others, being modifica-
tions of these three, he designates assecondary
races. Because of the blending of types, it is
difficult to make a classification, hence the dif-
ference among authorities. The points on
which the classification is basedare mainly the
size and proportions of the body, the shape of
head and the features, the hair and beard, and
the color of the skin.
The Cauoausian race is characterized by
tall stature, oval head and face, high forehead,
regular features, abundance and softness of
hair and beard, and usually fair skin, but in
some it is tawny or swarthy, as in the Hindoos,
Arabs, and others. This race stands at the
head in intelligence and civilization. It is rep-
resented by the principal inhabitante of Europe
and their descendants in America, and by the
ijGoogle
8M
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF PACTS.
inhalnteiits of India, Arabia, and of Western
Asia and Northern Africa.
The Germanic nations are descendants of
the uumeroas tribes of the ancient German
stock that destroyed the Roman empire and
erected different states upon its ruins.
The Romanic nations occupy Southern £i
rope, and are bo called because their languages
ate mostly derived from the Latin spoken by
the ancient Romans. They are mixed nations,
descended partly from the ancient Pelaagiann
and partly from other branches of Aiyan stock.
The Italians derive their origin from the
Romans, German I/ongobards, and Normans,
with a alight intermixture of the Arabic stock.
The Spanish and Portuguese have sprung
from a mixture of Celts, Romans, Germaua,
and Arabs.
The Mongolian race are distinguished by
short stature, round head, wide face, high
cheek bones, obliquely set eyes, coarse, straight
hair, scarcely any beard, and yellowish color
of the skin. They are distributed over the
whole of Eastern Asia, except in India, and
include the Esquimaux of the northern part of
North America.
The Ethiopian lace are characterized by
medium stature, generally ungainly form, low
and retreating forehead, head full back of the
ears, flat, broad nose, projecting jaws, thick
lips, short, curly hair, and skiit generally black
or dark. They occupy all of Africa, except
the northern part, aud many of their descend-
ants are found in America.
The American race resemble the Mongolian,
but the head is not so round, the face less
wide and Sat, the eyes horizontal, the hair
black and straight, and beard scautv and the
skin a reddish or copper color. They occupy
North and South America, except on the
Arctic shores.
TheMalayrace resemble also tbe Mongolian,
but have tliicker iip8, horizontal eyes, hairless
straight, generally full Iwards, and color usu-
ally brown. They occupythe Malay peninsula
and the islands of the Pacific and Indian
Oceans.
GvolntioD Theory, The. — Ancient writ-
ers occasionally seemed to have a glimmering
knowledge of the fact of progress in nature, but
as a theory" evolution " belongs to theenlight-
enmeut of the nineteenth century. In the lat-
ter part of the seventeenth century Leibnitz
expressed the opinion that the earth was once in j
a fluid condition, and about the middle of the
eighteenth century Kant definitely propounded 1
the nebular hypothesis, which was enlarged as j
a theory by the Herschels. About 1750 the
transmutation of species among animals was ,
■nggeflted by Buffon, and other writers fot- 1
lowed out the idea. The eccentric Lord Mon-
boddo was the first to suggest the possible
descent of man from the ape, about 1774.
The evolution theory declares the universe as
it now exists to be the result of a long series
of changes, which were so far related to each
other as to form a series of growths analogous
to the evolving parts of a growing organism.
Herbert Spencer definesevolution as a progress
from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous ;
from general to special ; from the simple to
the complex elementsof life; and it is believed
that this process can be traced in the formation
of worlds in space, in the multiplication of
types and species among animals and plants,
io the origin and changes of language and
literature and the arts, and also in all the
changes of human institutions and society.
Asserting the general fact of progress in na-
ture, the evolution theory shows that the
method of this progress has been (1) by the
multiplications of organs and functions ; (2)
according to a definite unity o£ plan, although
with (3) the intervention of transitional forms,
and (4) with modifications dependent upon
surrounding conditions. The two great apos-
tles of the evolution theory were Charles Darwin
and Herbert Spencer. The latter began his
first great work, the " First Principles of Phi-
losophy," showing the application of evolution
in the facta of life, in 1852. In 1859 appeared
Darwin's " Origin of Species." The hypothe-
sis of the latter was that different species
originated in spontaneous variation, and the
survival tif the fittest through natural selection
and the struggle for existence. This theory
was further elaborated and applied by Spencer,
Darwin, Huxley, and other writers in Europe
and America; and though, to-day, by no
means all the ideas upheld by these early ad-
vocates of the theory are still accepted, still
evolution as a principle is now acknowledged
by nearly all scientists. It is taken to be an
established fact in nature — a valid induction
im mau's knowledge of natural order.
Facts OB to Sound. — In air, sonnd trav-
els from 1.130 to 1,140 feet per second. In
water, it passes at the rate of 4,700 feet per
second. A bell sounded under water may be
heard under water at 1,200 feet distance.
Sounds are distinct at twice the distance on
water that they are ou land. On Table Moun-
tain, a mile above Cape Town, every noise in
it, and even words, may be heard distinctly.
Dr. Jamieson says that in calm weather he
heard every word of a sermon at the distance
of two miles. The sound of atnniagforkmay
be distinctly heard at a distance of 200 yards,
by oounecting the stem by pack threads with
uGobgle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT.
Fire beaid to have been first produced by
striking fliiita together. The poets supposed
that fire was stolea from heaven b; Prome-
theus. Heraclitus, about 500 B. C, maintained
that the world was created from fire, and
deemed it to be an omnipotent God ; Zoroaster,
king of Bactria, was the founder of the sect of
tbe Magi, or >\-0Tshiper8 of fire, still numer-
ous in the countries of the East, 2115 B. C.
In the Scriptures, God is said often to have
appeared in fire, or was encompassed by it, —
as in the burning bush at Mt. Iloreb. The
wrath of God is described as a consuming fire,
and the angels, as his ministers, are compared
to it
Fire BnglneSt to force water, existed in
very ancient times. The first of the kind now
in use, but of a vastly inferior charaeter, was
invented fay two Dutchmen, each named Jan
Van der Ileide, at Amsterdam, in 1518. In
1657, an improved engine was introduced at
Nuremberg by John Hantsch. Fire engines
were first known at Paris i[i IGQO. The first
volunteer fire company in America was the
Union ot Philadelphia, abont 1730.
Freezing, Fostng, and BoUlng Points.
«.au»ur
Cfiill-
F.hren.
'"^^^
-5.8-
-M
256
'1
ISS2
92
ISS
lis
Sgg
lilTB
»■»
02.6
"i'
23S
i
18.f
23>
%]0
388.4
1
S
96
«00
«so
BonjMO—
First Railroads. — The first railroad ever
built for general trafiic was the Stockton and
Darlington in England, which was thirty-seven
miles long, constructed in 1625 by Kdward
Pease and Gleorge Stephenson. In ld2.'>arail-
road was projected in America by Gridley
Bryant, but it was not constructed until two
years later, when Bryant secured the assistance
of Col. T. H. Perkins in the enterprise. This
road was three miles long, and was used for
carrying granite for Bunker Hill monument
from the quarries in Quincy, Mass., to tide
water. In 1837 the Alauch Chunk Railvay,
a coal road, nine miles long, was built, and
February 37 of the same year the Maryland
Legislature granted a charter to the Baltimore
and Ohio road. The first locomotive which
proved of practical value was invented by
George Stephenson, the celebrated English
engineer, and was used on the Stockton and
Darlington Railway. In 1829 a railway line w«b
completed between Liverpool and Klanchester,
of which Stephenson was the principalengineer,
and for this road he constructed the engine
known as the Rocket, which accompU&ed
the speed of fourteen miles an hour. The
first locomotive bu|lt iti America was uaed on
the South Carolina Railroad — the first road in
America buiit for use of steam locomotives.
Flies Warning on tbe Celling For
a long time it was supposed that the ability of
the fly to walk on the ceiling was owing to
each of hia feet being a miniature nir-pump.
This, however, was ptoved to be fallacious,
and then a theory was propounded that it waa
by means of a viscous substance exuded from
the hairs on its feet. Some twentyyearsor so
ago this theory was thoroughly investigatod
by Dr. Rombouts, who demonstrated that it
was only partly sound ; for, though the hairs
with which the foot-cushion is covered do cer-
tainly exude an oily liquid, the liquid is not
sticky, and does not harden when dry. Dr.
Rombouts proved by his experiments that the
true theory ot the walking of flies on smooth
substances is that they hang on by the help of
capillary adhesion — the molecular attraction
between solid and liquid t>odies. By a series
of nice calculations, such as weighing hairs
and measuring their diameters, and sticking
the cut end of hair in oil or water to make it
adhere when touched to glass, this scientist
proved that capillary attraction would uphold
a fly were it fourninlhs as heavy again aa it is
at present. It is true that the foot-hairs are
very minute, but as each fly is said to be fur-
nished with 10,000 to 12,000 of these, we need
not be surprised at whattliey can do. Reason-
ing from this theory, we would conclude that
flies find it difficult to mount a glass slightly
dampened, because of the repulsion between
the watery surface and the oily liquid exuding
from the feet ; and they are Likewise impeded
by a slight coating of dust, because the in-
terspaces between the hairs are filled with dust,
and observation seems to show this to be the
case. When we see a fly making hia toilet, he
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
ia not, u -wa might anppoM, cleaning liia body,
but hiB feet, so that thej maj the more readily
»dhere.
Forks were in use in Europe in the thir-
teenth and fourteenth centuries, though this
is disputed as being too early. In Moryson'e
■■ itinerary " it is said that at Venice each per-
son was served (besides his knife and spoon)
with a fork to hold the meat while he cuts it,
for there they deem it ill manners that one
should touch it with his hand. Thomas Cory-
ate, an Englishman, describes with much
solemnity, the manner of using forks in Italy,
and adds, " I myself have thought it good to
imitate the Italian fashion since I came home
to England," 1608. Two pronged forks i
made at Sheffield soon after. Three pronged
forks are more recent. Silver forks, previously
only nsed by the highest classes, tiame into
general use in England abont 1814.
Galvanized Iron is merely ordinary iron
which has been dipped in molten zinc and re-
tains a surface coating of the zinc when re-
moved. It has come to be of great importance
and usefulness, as by this simple process any
article may be made to combine the strength
and cheapness cf iron, and yet be entirely free
from rust, as the zinc is unaffected by air or
water, oxidizing only at a high temperature.
Gasoline is the lightest volatile liquid
product, commonly obtained from the distilla-
tion of petroleum. It is UBed as fuel in
vapor-stoves, and for carbonizing the air or
water-gases in gas machines or carbureters.
Air gas is simply air impregnated with the
vapor of gasoline. Previous to 1838 it was
made by passing air over benzol made from
coal tar. The cost of benzol was at first a
great obstacle, but the discovery of petroleum
rendered it pOFsibla to mate air gas cheaply.
The machinea used for making this gas include
a "generator," a large vessel more or less
complicated in construction, in which a quan-
tity of liquid petroleum or naphtha is exposed
for evaporation. A current of air is intro-
duced, which mingles with Ihe distilled vapor
and forms air gas. This is a dangerons sub-
stance, as it burets into fiame with a sharp
explosion upon contact with fire. If the gen-
erator, however, is placed at some distance
from the point where the gasoline is to be
used, conveying ittjiitherin air-tight pipes,
the danger is removed. Gasoline is exten-
sively used for the lighting of hotels, factories,
and private residences in small towns or
rural districts.
Geography. — The first correct record we
have of geographical knowledge is from
Homer. He describes (he shield of Achilles
aa repreaetiting the earth sorrounded by the
sea, and also the oonntaries of Greeoe, ial&nds
of the archipelago, and the site of Troy. The
priests taught that the temple of Apollo at
Delphoa was the center of the world. Anazi-
mander of Miletus was the inventor of geo-
graphical maps, about 608 B. C. Hipparchus
attempted to reduce geography to a matlie-
matical basis, about 136 B. C. Strabo, the
Greek geographer, lived 71-14 B. C. Ptolemy
flourished about 139 A. D. The science was
brought to Europe by the Hoots of Barbary
and Spain about 1240. Maps and charte were
introduced into England by Bartholomew Co-
lumbus toillustrata his brother's theory respect-
ing a western continent, 1480. Geography is
now divided into mathematical, physical, and
political, and its study has been greatly pro-
moted during the present century by expedi-
tions at the expense of various governments
and societies. There are in the world about
sixty-five geographical societies.
Geolo^c Ages. The. ^ There are seven
great geologic ages, or divisions of time,
known as the Azoic, the Silurian, the Devo-
nian, the Carboniferous, the Reptilian, the
Mammalian, and the Age of Uan. Our
knowledge of the plants and animals of the
ages preceding the creation of man is derived
from their remains dug out of the earth, and
called fossils.
The Azoic Age is the era, as ite name im-
plies, when there was no life, either vegeta-
ble or animal, on the globe, llie crystalline
minerals and all the igneous rocka date back to
this age, and hence they are destitute of fossils.
During the Silurian Age, the second in
antiquity, there was no terrestrial life ; but
ntollusks — animals with soft, fleshy bodies,
without any internal skeleton, like the oyster
and the snail — abounded in the waters. The
oldest sandstone and limestone belong to this
period. Ite plant fossils are sea weeds.
The Devonian Age was the age of fishes,
remarkable for their thick, bony scales. The
sea also teemed with shells, corals, and sea
weed ; while the land, though yet limited in
extent, began to be covered with vegetatioD-
Insects, the earliest of terrestaial animals,
now first appeared.
The Carboniferous Age, or ^e of coal, is
fourth. From colossal tree ferns, leaves, and
branches, deposited in successive centiuies,
were formed, by gradual decomposition under
water, those vast coal beds on which the in-
dustrial pursuits of the present day so largely
depend. The animals of this age consisted
mainly of insects of various kinds ; and in-
ferior tribes of reptiles.
The Reptilian Age was marked by the great
number, variety, and size of its reptiles, tin
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT.
iffi
^praranoe and habits of which are known
{ram the ramaiiu, found buried in the rocb
of this period. The racks of this age ara the
beeatones, extenBirelj used for building, sand-
atone formationB, intersected with ridges of
trap of igneous origin, limestone and gypsum,
laminated and plastic clays, and chalk beds,
oont^ning layeis of flint.
The Mammalian Age was the uxth. The
Teptiles now dwindled in size and diminished
in number, being succeeded by quadrupeds,
•otne of which were moch lai^r than any
modem epeoiee. The deinotherium, maato-
don, megatherium and fosail elephant were
among the gigantic animals of this era, while
the plants resembled those of the present time,
palms, oaks, maples, magnolias, etc., being
fotmd in the forests.
The Age of Han is the last of the seven
geol<^D ages. The huge monsters that gave
the preceding period its peculiar character be-
came extinct, and were replaced by smaller
animals — those we see around. Man was
created, and InTested with dominion over the
earth. This is the "era of the finished
world — the era, also, of man's progress and
preparation for another and a higher life."
Q«OIIietry. — Its origin is ascribed to the
Egyptians ; the annual inundations of the
Nile having giren rise to it by carrying away
the landmarks, and the boundaries of farms.
Thales introduced geometry into Greece, about
800 B. C. The doctrine of curves originally
attracted the attention of geometricians from
the conic sections, which were introduced by
Plato about 300 B. C. Euclid's elements
were compiled about 280 B. C. Geometry
was taught in Europe in the thirteenth century.
Books on the subject of geometry and astron-
omy were destroyed in England in 1553, being
ragarded as infected with mi^c. The science
was greatly improved and augmented by Sir
laaao Newton and LaPlace.
Gteysera are intermittent, spouting, hot
springs, and have a temperature at the boil-
ing point. They are found in Iceland, New
Zmland, and in the " National Park " at the
bead waters of the Yellowstone River in the
Bocky Mountuns.
The most celebrated is the Great Geyser of
Iceland. It consists of an immense welt, or
funnel, 10 feet wide at its mouth, and about
70 feet deep, snrmounted at the surface with
a basin 6S feet in diameter and 7 feet deep,
formed by the deposit of mineral matter from
the water. At intervals it sends up a column
of water and steam to the height of 100 feet.
Hore remarkable even than the geysers of Ice-
land are soma that are found in tiie " National
Park." One, the Giantess, throws water to
the he^ht of SOO feet. Qrasehoppera and
other insects, and pieces of wood which fall
into the waters, soon become incrnsted with
quartz, which is held in solution by the water,
thus permanently petrifying them.
Glacial Period is a term used in geology
to designate the period when the greater part
of the northern hemisphere was enveloped in
one great ice-sheet. This period belongs to
the post-tertiary or later formations, in the
geological succession, and is important in its
relations to the general question of the earth's
history, and especially to the appearance of
man upon the earth. Geologists are generally
agreed that long before the advent of man,
parts of the northern hemisphera were elevated
several thousand feet'higher than they are at
present, causing the cold of the Arctic zone to
extend far southward into present temperate
regions, and that a vast glacier rising in the
vicinity of Hudson Bay covered the American
continent north of the fortieth parallel. The
loose soil which covers so large a part of the
surface of the northern continent to a depth
varying from thirty to one hundred feet, over
which lie the vegetable deposits of later ages,
is considered by geologists the eSects of gla>
ciera that in the quaternary or latest geological
age slowly moved southward across the coun-
try. Upon examination it is found that the
erratic bowlders scattered over the western
prairies and other northern r^ons are unlike
the native rocks of the same regions, being
entirely foreign to the localities where they
now appear. Sometimes the nativity of the
rock is traced hundreds of miles north of where
it now rests, showing that some powerful
agency has carried it southward. Again, if
the native rock be uncovered and closely ex-
amined, it will be observed to be polished and
grooved with parallel marks, running north
and south, as if chiseled ont by some coarse
and heavy instrument. These marks are
attributed to sharp, hard rocks projecting
through the lower surfaces of the glaciers.
That glaciers do produce sncK markings is
proved by examination of the rocks which
the moving ice-fields of Switzerland and other
glacial regions have worn and are marking
to-day ; also, the general appearance of the
loose, unstratified, heterogeneous deposit is
similar to that of the moraines that the modem
glaciersleave as they slowly melt away. In New
York and other Esstem states, the rocks ara
scratched from a northwesterly direction, in
Ohio from a northerly direction, showing in
each state the direction of the origin of the
glacier. Scotland, Ireland, and the majorpor-
tion of England, were enveloped in this great
ice-sheet, and Scandinavia was invested with
r>' Google
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
ft sheet of tee which filled up the Bnltio eod
extended into Northern Germbny. The Gla-
cial Period, or Ice Age, as it ia also c&lled, ia
eBtimated to have began upward of 200,000
years ago, aud lasted for 160,000 years.
CllasB. — The Egyptians are eaid to have
been taught the art of making glass by
Hermea. Pliny says the discovery of glass
took place in Syria. Glasshouses were erected
in Tyre, 'where glass was a staple manufacture
for many ages. This article ia mentioned
among the Romans in the time of Tiberius ;
and it is known from the ruins of Pompeii,
that windows were formed of gloss before A.
P. 79. Italy had the first glaaa windows, next
France, whence they came to England. Used
for windows in private houses in the reign of
Henry II. of England, 1177, but imported.
The manufacture was established in England
at Crute bed- Friars in 1557. It waa improved,
1635, and was brought to great perfection in
the reign of William the Third. Plate glass
for coach windows, mirrors, etc., was made at
Lambeth by Venetian artists, 1673. The man-
nfactnre was improved by the French, who
made very large plates ; and further improve-
ments have been made in Lancashire, Eng-
land, and the United States.
OlasB, Discovery of. — There Is com-
paratively little known in regard to the inven-
tion of glass. Some of the oldest specimens
are Egyptian, and are traced to about 1500
years before Ciirist (by some, 2300 B. C).
Transparent glass ia believed to have been first
used about 750 years before the Christian era.
The credit of the invention was given to the
Phoenicians by the ancient writers. The story
of the Fhosnician merchants who rested their
cooking-pote on blocks of natron (subcarbonate
of soda) , and found glass produced by the union ,
ander heat, of the alkali and the aand on the
shore, is a familiar one. The world no doubt
owes the art of glass-making to the Rgyptiana.
It was introduced into Rome in the time of
Cicero, and among the Romans attained a
high degree of perfection. Some of the most
beautiful specimensof glass ever manufactured
were made in Rome before the Christian era ;
aa, for instance, the exquisite Portland vase in
the British Museum. During the mid-
dle s^B the Venetians were the moat famous
makers of fine glaaaware, and after them
the Bohemians. Though the art of making
glass and blowing it into all kinds of shapes
waa known so early, this material does not seem
to have been used for windows until about A. D.
800.
Olncose, termed alao grape s^ar, starch
BOgar, and diabetie sugar, is a natural organic
Mmpoand, oonsistdng of carbon, hydrogen.
and oxygen. It ia fonnd to some extent In the
animal kingdom and very largely in the vege-
table kingdom, being a conatitoent of the
juice of almost all sweet fruits and vegetables.
The name "diabetic " is due to its large occur-
rence in the urinary secretion and other fluids
of the body in the disea-ie called diabetes. It
is manufactured in large quantities from starch
and is used in the manufacture of beer and a
coarse kind of alcohol. It is in taste much
the same as ordinary sugar, bnt less sweet. It
hss a peculiar effect upon a ray of polarized
light, passing through it; and there are two
varieties comprising fruit sugar, one 'of which
tumB the plane of polarization to the right,
and is called deitro-glucoae, and the other
turning the plane of polarization to the left,
and called lievo-glucose, or dextrose and lievu-
lose respectively.
Orain. — The or^n of its cnltivation ia
attributed to Ceres, who, having taught the art
to the Egyptians, was deified by them, 2409
B. C. Corn, or grain, provided a commou
article of food from the earlieat ages of the
world. The first importation of com into
England of which we have any knowledge was
in 1347, though it was introduced into Britain
in the sixth century.
Graplilte. — The name is derived from
the Greek graphein, to write. It is also com-
monly but incorrectly called black lead and
plumbago. It conteins no lead, but ia an
allotropic form of carbon, and therefore iden-
tical in compoaition with charcoal and dia-
monds. It occurs as a mineral, both massive
and disseminated through the rock, generally
in granite, gneiss, mica schist, and crystal-
lized limestone. It is also a product in the
destructive distillation of coal, and can be arti-
ficially obtained by other methods in the
laboratory. It is lighter than water, and this
property is made use of in separating it from
the rock in which it is found. The ore is pul-
verized and then thrown into large, shallow
tanks ; the particles of rock sink, while the
particles of graphite float and are taken from
the surface free from the rock, and are formed
into Bolid blocks by great pressure. The mine
at Burrowdale, in Cumberland, England, has
been known since the time of Queen Elizabeth
and probably furniahed the first lead pencils
ever made, but became exhausted many years
ago. Large deposits of graphite have been
found in the northeastern part of Siberia, and
(lermany, France, Austria, and in several
portions of the United Stetes. Ite most im-
portant use is in the manufacture of lead
pencils. But, as it is infusible and a good
ndnctor of electricity, it has fonnd other
iportant applications, as for cmciblea and
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERl.
8»9
the linings of small furnaces, and in the
procese of electrotyping. It is onctaoua to
the touch and has & high metaUio luater, and
is used also in polishing and lubricating com-
pounds, bnt for this latter purpose has been
found too bard to be satisfactoiy .
Grapbophone. — This instnunent Is, in
its essential features, identical with Edison's
phonograph. [See Phonograph.'] The grapho-
phone now in experimental use is tbe inven-
tion of Mr, SumDer Tainter, aided by Professor
Bell. In a correct nomeDclature Uie phone
graph would represent a machine for making
record of speech, the record made would be
termed a phonogram, and the graphophoc
wouldbeamachineforreproducingspeechfro:
the phonogram. Tbe wordsareallderivedfrom
the same two Greek roots I which mean" write"
and ■' speak."
Gravitation, as a supposed innate power,
was noticed by the Greeks, and also by Sen-
eca, who speaks of the moon attracting the
witters, about 38 A. D. Kepler investigated
the subject about 1615 ; and Hooke devised a
system of gravitation about 1U74. The prin-
ciples of gravity were demonstrated by Galileo,
at Florence, about 1683 j but tbe great law
on this subject, laid down by Newton in his
Principia, in 1687, is said to have been proved
by him, in 1670. His attention was directed
to the subject by tbe fall of an apple from a
tree, in 1666. In 1867, M. Chaslesliad before
the Paris Academy of Sciences some letters al-
legsd to have been written by Newton to Pas-
cal and others tending to show that to Pascal
was due the theory of gravitation. The au-
thenticity of these letters was denied and their
forgery afterward shown.
Gnlllotliie,tbeinstrumentof decapitation
was introduced during the French Revolution
by the Convention, and named after its sup-
posed inventor, Joseph Ignace Guillotin, a.
physician, who, however, was only the person
who first proposed iteadoption. Itwaserected
and first employed to execute a highwayman
on the Place de Gihre, Paris, 25th April, 17II2.
It is composed of two upright posts, grooved on
the inside, and connected at tiietop byacross-
beam. In these grooves a sharp iron blade,
having its edge cut obliquely, descends by its
own weight on the neck of the victim, who is
bound to a board laid below.
Gun-Barrels. — The finest musket-bar-
rels are made of iron which contains a portion
of steel, or undergoes so^e steeling process.
Laminated, twisted, or Damascus steel is used
In the manufacture of the best barrels. Scraps
of saws, steel pens, files, springs, and steel
toola aro collected from various workshops, for
the material of laminated steel. Theea are
out In Bmall and nearfy Aqoa) pieoes, oleonsed
and polished by revolving in a cylinder, fused
into a semi-fluid state, and gathered into »
■•bloom "or mass. This bloom is foi^d with
a three-ton hammer, and hardened and solidi-
fied with a tilt-hammer. It is then rolled into
rods, each rod is cut into pieces six inches
long, and these pieces are welded together.
The rolling, cutting, and welding process is
then repeated several times, and thus finally
the meul is brought into a very hard, tough,
fibrous, and uniform state. Twisted steel foi
barrels is made by taking thin plates of iron
and steel, laying them alternately one on an-
other in a pile, welding them by heat and
hammering, and twisting them by verypowar-
ful mechanical agency until there are twelve or
fourteen complete turns to an inch. The
length becomes reduced one half and the thick-
ness doubled by this twisting. Barrels made
of Damascus steel are manufactured of steel
which has undergone a still further series of
welding and twisting operations. Some bar-
rels are made of a mixture of old files with old
horseshoe nuls ; these are called stub Damas-
cus barrels. The files are heated, cooled in
water, broken with hammers, and pounded in
a mortar intoamall fragments. Three parts of
these fragments are mixed with five of stub
and the mixture is fused, forged, rolled, and
twisted. An inferior kind of Damascus twist
made by interlaying scraps of sheet iron
th charcoal and producing an appearance of
twist, but without the proper qualities. Infe-
rior kinds of barrel-iron are known as ''tbree-
penny-skelp" and "twopenny skelp " ; but
tbe worst of all is ■■ sham-dam skelp." The
finest barrels are all twisted in form. The
skelps, or lengths of prepared steel, are twisted
into a close spiral a few inches long ; several
of these spirals are welded end to end, and the
fissures are olosed up by heating and hammer-
ing. The rough barrel, with a core or man-
drel temporarily thrust in it, is placed in a
groove and hammered cold nntil the metal be-
comes very dense, close, strong, and elastio.
The interior is then bored truly cylindrical by
a nicely adjusted rotating cutting tool. If, on
close inspection, the interior is found to be
straight and regular, the ext«rior is then
ground on a rapidly revolving atone and finally
turned in a lathe. The skelps for the com-
barrela are heated, laid in a semi-cylin-
drical groove, hammered until they assume tbe
form of that groove, placed two and two to-
gether, and heated andhammered nntil one bar-
reliamadefromtwohalves. These are browned
externally with some kind of chemical stain.
The finest barrels are rubbed externally with
fine files and polished with steel bumishen.
r>' Google
400
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
Onnpowder, 'DUeovery of. — tt ia gen-
erally conceded that gunpowder was used bj
the Chinese u as explosive in prehistoric times.
When they first discovered or applied ita power
M apropelleutis less easily determioed. There
is an account of a bamboo tube being used,
from which the ■' irapetuousdart " was burled
ft distance of 100 feet ; this wasataTeiy earlj
period, bnt it is difficult to say precisely when.
It is alleged, however, that in the century be-
fore the Christian era a cannon was employed
bearing the inscription, " I hurl death to the
traitor and eitermination to the rebel." It
baa also been asserted that India has equal
claims with China to the first acquaintance
with gunpowder. The ancient Sanskrit writ-
ings appear to point very plainly to the opera-
tion «£ some primitiTe sort of cannon, when, in
recording the wars of the Egyptian Hercules
in India, it is stated that the sages remained
unconcerned spectators of the attack on their
stronghold till an assault was attempted, when
they repulsed itwitbwhirlwinds and thunders,
hurling destruction on the invaders ; and a
Greek historian of Alexander's campaign testi-
fied that the Hindoos hod the means of dis-
charging flames and missiles on their enemies
from a distance. According to Meyer, the
preparation of gunpowder was described by
Julius AfricanuB, A. D. 215. In 1073 King
Solomon of Hungary bombarded Belgrade
with cannon, and in 1085 the ships of Tunis,
in the naval battle near Toledo, were said to
shoot "fiery thunder." All of which would
go to prove that the custom of ascribing the
discovery of gunpowder to Bertholdu"
Schwartz in 1330, or even to Roger Bacon in
1267, is open to considerable objection, al-
though these men probably introduced it in
European warfare.
Gntta-Perctaa. — The name "gutta-per-
cha'' is Malayan, ^u/ia signifying the concrete
juice of a plant, aud percha the name of the
particular tree from which it is obtained. It
is the dried milky juice of the tree which is
found in the peninsula of Malacca and the
Malayan Archipelago. Its use was first dis-
covered by Europeans about 1843. It is im-
ported in blocks and lumps of five to ten
pounds weight in various farms, chiefly like
large calces, or rounded into gourd-like lumps.
It has a cork-like appearance when cut, and a
peculiar cheese-like odor. Before it cm be
used it has to undergosome preparation. Tbis
consists in slicing the lum^ into thin shftv-
ings, which are placed in ^devtUttij or tearing
machine revolving in a trough of hot water.
This redncea the shavings to exceedingly small
pteoea, which, by the a^tation of the tearing
tMtb- an waahed free from many impurities,
especially fragments of the bark of the tree,
which, if not separated, would interfere with
the compactness of its texture. The small
f Foments, when sufficiently cleansed, are
kneaded into mosses, which are rolled several
times between heated cylinders, which press
out any air or water and render the mass
uniform in texture. It is then rolled between
heated steel rollers into sheete of various
thicknesses for use, or is formed into rods,
pipes for water or speaking tubes, and an end-
less number of other articles. The great value
of gutta-percha arises from the ease with which
it can be worked, aud ite being so complete a
non-conductor of electricity. It softens in
warm water, and can be molded into any form
in that state, as, when soft, it is not sticky,
and turns well out of molds.
Hats and Caps. — A covering for the
head was early adopted by the inhabitante of
northern climes, and was usually a hood made
of fur ; but it was not until the Phrygians
had conquered Asia Minor that the people of
warmer latitudes wore atiy head-covering. The
Phrygians were the first to adopt the fashion,
and they did it in order to distinguish them-
selves from the conquered race with whom they
lived. Tbeir head-dress was a small, close'
fitting cap, which was also soon adopted by
the Roman free citizens. In 1404 a Swiss
manufacturer of Paris invented the first hat.
Hearse. — The word "hearse," or herte,
is of French origin, and means a harrow or
frame forsetting candles in, and was originally
applied to a bar or framework with upright
spikes for the reception of candles ; and it was
used at the ceremonies of the Church and at
funeral services. In the fifteenth and six-
teenth centuries hearses of great splendor came
into use, and were erected in the churches over
the bodies of distinguished personages. The
framework was of iron or brass, sometimes of
beautiful workmanship, square, octagonal, ete.,
in plan, with pillars at the angles, and arched
framework above forming a canopy. The
whole was hung over with rich cloths and em-
broidery, and lighted up with hundreds of wax
candles and decorated with wax images. From
this the transition to the modem hearse can
easily be traced. In Roman Catholic churches
of the present day the hearse still eziste as a
triangle with spikes on which candles ore
placed.
HelloKraphy. — The idea of first convey-
ing signals by means of mirrors, which is the
meaning of heliography, is said to have been
employed by Alexander the Great, 833 B. C.
The heliostat, an instrument invented by a Hol-
lander early in the eighteenth century, and the
heliograph, invented by Mr. Uanoe in 187$
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
401
have both boen used l^tlie British umy in th«ir
Eutera campaigns- The inBtruments diSer
somewhat in coQstmction, battheresu.lt airived
at u the uune in both. Signals are produced by
causing a reflected ray of the sun to appear
and disappear alt«matel]r at a distant point,
the intervals of appearance and obscuration
being carried in length so as to produce the
combination of long and short aignala, known
as the Mot«0 alphabet. Tlie reflecting body is
a glass mirror which raries in size aacor<hng
to the distance to which it ia desired to signal.
A fiva inch mirror has given, when atmos-
pherie conditioos were favorable, distinct sig-
nals at a distance of sixty miles. The helio-
graph has also been found of great service in
defining distant pointa for large surveys, and
was used tor verifying the arc of the meridian
by the astronomers at the Cape of Crood Hope.
Horse Power of Steam EnglneB. —
The unit of nominal power for steam engines,
or the usual estimate of dynamical efiect per
minnteof ahorse, called by engineers a " horse
power," is thirty-tltree thousand pounds at a
velocity of one foot per minute, or, the effect
of a load of two hundred pounds raised by a
horse for eight hours a day, at the rate of two
and a half miles per hour, or 150 pounds at
the rate of 2S0 feet per minute.
RuLK. — Multiply the area of the piston in
square inches by the average force of the
steam in pounds and bytha velocity of the pis-
ton in feet per minute ; divide the product by
thirty-three thousand, and seven tenths of the
quotient equals the effective power.
Human Family, The — The three pri-
mary divisions of man, as indicated "by Latham,
are the Indo-European, the Mongolian, and
the African.
I. The iMDO-EcROpaAiT on CxrcASic
race originally extended from India across
Europe, and, increasing everin civilization and
inteUeotoal power from age to age, has become
the dominant one in the world, extending its
influence to every part of the earth, supplanting
many inferior races, and repeopling wide
areas, as in America and Australia.
The Caucasio race comprises two principal
branches — the Aryan and the Semitic. A
third branch, acconling to M. de Quatrefages,
includes the Caucasians proper, Euscariaos
(Basques), and others.
Most of the inhabitants of Europe belong to
the Aryan Family ; they are arranged in the
following groups : —
1. The Keltic, in the N. W., oomprising
the Welsh, Gaels, Erse, Manx, and Armor-
loans.
S. Tba ItcOlo, chiefly in the S. W. and S.,
«cnapriMiag tha Italian and other Romance
na^na — French, Spanish, PortDgaese, Rou-
manesch, and Roumanians.
8. The Thraco-Hellenic, in the S. E.,
Greeks, and Albanians.
4. The Teutonic, in tha N. N. W. and
center, comprising the Germans, Scandina
vians, Danes, Icelanders, Dutch, Flemings.
English.
6. The Lithuanian, S. E. of the Baltic.
6. The Slavonic, in the E., comprising tlw
Russians, Poles, Tsekhs, Serbs, Croats, Bul-
garians, etc.
The Indo-European or Caucasic race in Asia
comprises the Hindoos, Baluchis, Afghans, Ir-
anians (Persia), Galchas (Zarafshan), and the
Semitic tribes of Armenia, Syria, Arabia, etc.
11. The Monqoliak is divisible into three
branches, according to geographical position,
which again form numerous smaller families.
1. The Asiatic, comprising the Mongolians
of the Chinese Empire, India, and Indo-China;
the Kalmucks, adjoining the Turks, who ex-
tend from Southern Europe far into Central
Asia; the Magyars of Hungary; the Yakuts
and Samoeids (or Samoyedes) of Siberia ; with
the Lapps, Finns, and Tarions tribes of East
Europe.
2. The Oceanic Mongolians are composed
of two classes. 1. The black-skinned found
in New Guinea, Australia, Tasmania, and the
islands between New Zealand, and New Gale-
donia. II. The yellow, olive, or brown race,
occupying New Zealand, the Malay Peninsula,
Sumatra, Borneo, Java, Moluccas, Fliilippines,
Madagascar, etc.
8. The American Mongolians comprise a
large number of tribes, the chief of which in
North Americaare-^the Athabaskans, Algon-
kins, Sioux, Paducas, and Mexicans. In South
America, the Quichuas, CliilianB, and Pata-
gonians extend along the west coast. The
Caribs, Maypures, Brazilians, Moxos, and
Chiqnitos occupy the north, east, and center
of the continent. The Eskimos form a con-
necting link between the Asiatic and American
branches of this family.
HI. The African, forming the third great
division of the human race, is exhibited in its
purest form by the natives of Western Africa.
The Negroes occupy the whole central portion
of the country from Cape Verde on the west
to Khartoom on the east, and south to the
Congo. South of the Negroes ara the Santos
(including the Kafirs), inhabiting the greater
part of Africa between the 4th parallel of N.
hit. and tha Cape. In the S. W. are the Hot-
tentots. Certiun dwarfish tribes are found in
different parts of the continent, as the Bush-
men of the Kalahari Desert, tha Obongo of
Ogowe basin and others. The Fulas and Nu-
r^'Coogle
*oa
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
bas oconp7 pkrfa of the Sond&n ; Um Conner,
in tha N. W., extend from the Senegal and
Niger toworda Lake Tchad ; tha latter are
found in Nubia, Kordofan, Darfur, etc. Tha
Gallaa, Copts, Somali, o£ the Sahara, Egypt,
and East Africa ; the Abyseiniana ; and the
Berben, Eabyles, Tuareks and other tribes of
North Africa, belong to the Hamitio Face,
which is closely allied (o the Semitic race.
The latter ia represented by the Arabs of the
N. coast, and of tha Arabian Peninsula, and
by tha Tigres and other tribes of Abyssinia.
HfpnotlHm is a method for the alleged
cure of disease, by the concentrated action of
tha mind upon the body while in a atate of
trance, iudaced by causing the patient to fix
his eyes and concentrate his miad upon a disc
of bright metal held at a distance of about
tvelve iuchea above the level of the eyes.
The first effort to investigatA hypnotism in a
scientifio manner .waa mode by James Braid,
of MaDcbest«r (1846), from which circum-
stance hypnotism is sometimes called Braidism .
The power to hypnotize is possessed only by per-
sons of peculiar mental organization. Whila
in tha hypnotized condition, which renders
them insensible to pain, patients may be op-
erated upon for surgical or medical purposes,
the patient being entirely snbjectto the will of
the hypnotizer. Hypnotism can, however, only
be considered as of quasi medical utility,
though investigation is being made with the
view to placing it on a sound scientific basis.
I^neoiu Rocks are those which have
baen produced from materials fused by heat.
They differ from the sedimentary rooks in
their origili, structure, and position. They
invariably come from below upward, breaking
through the older rocks, and are generally
ejected in a melted state from volcanic vents,
or from fissures opened to some seat of fires
within or below the earth's crust. Tha mate-
rials of sedimentary strata are fragments of
pre-existing rocks worn by the action of water
eitherinto a fine mud or into rounded particles
of greater or less size ; whereas igneous rocks
exhibit either a vitreous structure, as when
they have been quickly cooled, or a granular
stmctore composed of mora or less minute
crystals, according to the rate of cooling, or a
vesicular structure when they have been ex-
panded by the contained gases, or by being
brought into contact with water. In position ,
also, they tnaybe distingnished from the sedi-
mentary rocks, very seldom occurring regularly
stratified with parallel upper and under snr-
foces, but generally local, thinning out into
wedge-shaped beds, or having that irregular
stratification which may be seen in modem
Uvft. They ors also found as upright walls
and oolnmns, of which the famons Giamt's
Causeway and Fingal's Cave are notable ex-
amples. Igneous rocks when filling a narrow
fissure in an older stratum, and also when
Bpeading beyond the fissure and forming an
extensive superstratum, are called a dike. The
rocks above mentioned are dikes, as are also
the Falisades on the Hudson, Salisbury Crags
near Edinburgh, many rocks around Lake Su-
perior, over the western slope of the Rocky
Mountains, and numerous other localities.
The outflow in some cases has been very large,
the lava floods of Oregon, Nevada, and north-
ern California being estimated to comprise a
total area of not less than 200,000 square
miles, with a maximum thickness of 3,500
feet, tha average being probably 2,000 feet.
Tha most common rocka of dikes ore dolerite
(often called trap) and peridotita ; both some-
times called basalt when not granular in l«st-
Ignig-Fatans, — A number of theories
have been advanced in explanation of the lu-
minous appearance which is frequently seen in
marshy places, church yards, and stagnant
pools, and which is known as ignis-fatuus.
Of these it Is only necessary to mention two.
The first ia that the ignis-fatuus is due to phoa-
phureted hydrogen gas, which possesses tha
power of spontaneous ignition on coming in
contact with dry atmospheric ait ; the gas
would be generated by the decomposition of
animal matter present in a marshy soil. The
motion of the ignia-fatnus (it floats in the air at
about two feet from the ground, is sometimes
fixed, and sometimes travels with great rapid-
ity) is accounted for by the flame being com-
municated along the line of a stream of gas.
Thesecondis that it is due to the combustion of
light carbureted hydrogen gas arising from the
decomposition of vegetable matter ; but, though
this supposition satisfactorily accounts for
many appearances connectad with the ignis-
fatuns, the gas itself ia not spontaneously com-
bustible, and an additional supposition re-
quires to be made to account for its ignition.
The ignis-fatuus generally appears a Uttle af-
t«r sunset as a pale, bluish-colored flame, vary-
ing in size and shape ; sometimes it shines
steadily till morning, at other times disappears
and reappears within about holf-honrly inter-
vals. In general it recedes on being ap-
proached, and vice vema, though several sac-
cessful attempts have been made to light a
piece of paper by it. In former times, under
the names of WiU~o'-(ht- Wiip, Jaek-o' -Lantern,
Spunkie, ate., it was an object of superstition
among the inhabitants of the districts where it
appears, and was believed to be dna to the
agency of evil spirit! ittempting to lura th«
r^'Coogle
SCIESCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT.
403
toareler to his deatraction; and nnfortonatoty
there are many inBtances on ntxffd of traveten
, mistaking the ignis-fatnaa for a lamp, and
being thus decoded into marsh; places, where
they perished. The ignis-fataua is not a com-
tnon phenomenon, but it u not unfrequeatlj
seen in the north of Germany, tlie swampy
and moorland districta in the south and north-
Important OrlglnH. — AirBalloont, in-
vented by Gnsmac, a Jesuit, in 1720. Barived
in France by M. Uonl^lfier, in 1788.
Air Gunt, invented by G-uhr, of Nuremberg,
in 1656.
Arquebus, introduced about 1S20, and re-
mained in use nntil after 1567, when the
matchlock supplanted it. In 1630 the flint
lock was invented, and the musket was intro-
duced.
Banting. — The first bank in Europe was the
Bank of Venice, 1171. The Bank of England
was established in 1694, the Bank of North
America, 1781.
SarojTieteri, invented in 1626 ; wheel barom-
eters in 1668, phosphoric in 1676, pendent in
1695, and marinein 1700.
Battering Ram, invented 441 B. C.
Bayonets, invented at Bayonne, in 1070.
First used in England in 1698. At flrst these
had wooden handles fitting into the guns, but
in 1699 the socket bayonet was introduced.
Bellows — Strabo informs us that the inven-
tion of beUowB is dne to the Scythian '^^iloso-
pher, Anacharsis, who lived in the time of
Bombs, invented at Venlo, in 1588, and used
first in the service of France, in 16S4.
Bridges. The first bridge of stone in Eng-
land was that boilt at Bow, near Stratford, in
1087.
Bullets of stone used in 1514. Iron bullets
first mentioned in 1550.
Camera Obicura, invented by Baptista Porta,
in 1515.
Chain Shot, invented by DeWitt, Dutch Ad-
mu^l, in 1666.
Chimneys, first introduced in England, in
1200, but at first only in the kitchen or large
hall.
China, made at Dr^eden, in Saxony, !n
1706 ; at Chelsea (England) in 1752 ; by Mr.
Wedgwood in 1762.
Chronograph, A, is an instrument noting time
within the fraction of a second. By the elec-
trical chronograph used by astronomers, the
transit of a star can be recorded to within one
hundredth of a second.
Chronometer, The, is an instrument for
i, now generally ai^Ued only to
those watches specially made for determining
longitude at sea. A chronometer which gainea
a prize of flOO.OOO, offered by the British
Board of Longitude for a timepiece to aacertaiA
longitude within thirty miles, was made in
1761, by John Harrison of Fonlby, near
Pontefract.
Clepsydra, The, ia an inatniment to meaaure
time by the trickling or eacape of water. In
Babylonia, India, and Egypt, the clepsydra
was used from before the dawn of history,
especially in astronomical obaervations.
Clocks are of ancient date, one having been
made by Facificua, archdeacon of Verona, in
the ninth century. Clocks with wheels were
uaed in nionssteriea about the twelfth century,
and were made to strike the hour. Pendulum
said to have been first applied by Harris,
1641; dead-beat pendulum invented 1700,
and the compensating pendulum, 1715.
Coal Mines, discovered in the neighborhood
of Newcastle about 12II4. Coals were first
used in London in the reign of Edward I.,
when the smoke was supposed to corrupt the
air to snch an eitent that he forbade tlie nae
of them by a proclamation, 1273 ; first brought
from Newcastle to London, 1381.
Co/fM introduced into Arabia Felix, 1454;
became known at Constantinople and coffee
houses opened, 1554; brought to Marseilles,
1644; the art of roasting and making it intro-
duced at London bya Greek servant, and house
opened in Georgeyard, Lombard street, 1652.
Cosmos is a term used to denote the order
and liarmony of the universe. Originally nsed
by Homer to denote "order," it wasapplied
by HeraclituB and Anax^oras to the divine
order and arrangement of nature ; by Plato to
celestial and terreatrial order. It was further
applied to the habitable world and the world
generally as an orderly system.
Del/ (or DelJV) earthenware invented at
Firenze in 1450.
Envelopes for letters are mentioned by Swift,
1726. Stamped adhesive envelopes came into
general use shortly after the establishment of
the penny postal system in 1840. Machinery
for their manufacture was patented in 1844 ;
many improvements have since been made.
Express — The first American express waa
openedbetween New York and Boston, in 1821 ,
by IV. F. Hamden.
Figures, in arithmetic, introduced into En-
rope by the Saracens from Arabia, 991 ; till
then, letters were used.
Flag — The American flag was first used by
Washington at Cambridge, Jannary 1, 1776.
Guns, Invented by Swartc, a German, about
1378 ; brought into use by the Venetians, 1382 ;
great ones first naad at the battis of Creov
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
1346 ; first nsed la England at the Siege of
Berwick, 140S ; first; caat in England, 1654.
Handkerchiefi ware first manufactured at
Paisley, in Scotland, in 1743.
Hommopathy was introduced into the United
States in 1825.
Honeihoei — Although the ancients pro-
tected the hoofs of their horses with some cov-
ering, horseshoes, of the kind now known,
were not in general use nntil the ninth cen-
tury.
Hj/drometer. — The oldest mention of this
instrument belongs to the fifth century, but its
invention has been attributed to Archimedes.
Laee — The knitting of lace is a, German
invention, first known about the middle of the
sixteenth century.
Life-Boatt, invented by Greathead, who re-
ceived a premium from Parliament in May,
1802.
Ligitning-Rodt were first used by Benjamin
Franklin about 1752.
Linen, first made in England by Flemish
weavers, 1253; staining of linen first known
in England, I5TQ ; linen tradein Ireland, be-
gan by Lord Wentworth, 1634 j British Linen
Company erected, 1746.
ZtfAnyrajiA^, discovered, 1808; introduced
into England, 1817 ; into the United States,
1828.
Magmfying-Glaste»,&Ttt made in England by
Roger Bacon, 1260.
Marble Paper. — A German invention belong-
ing to the seventeenth century.
Microscopes, first used in Germany in 1621.
Improved by Torricelli in 1624.
Organ*, first introduced into churches hy
Pope Vitalian I., 683; into the western
ohuTohes, 826.
Parchment, invented by King Attalus, of
Fergamus, 887 B. C.
Paoing with Stonet, first introduced at Paris
in 1186.
Post Office, first established between Vienna
and Brussels in 1616. Posta established regu-
larly between London and all the principal
towns throughout England in 1685. Posti^^
stamps were introduced in England in 1840 ;
in the United States in 1847.
Ribbon Looms.— It has been asserted that
these looms were first known to the Swiss, but
others claim their invention for a German in
the town of Dantzic in the sixteenth century.
Riding Machine*, invented by a Dutchman in
London in 1792.
Seimng Machine, first patented in England,
in 1755. The first complete machine was con-
atructed by an American, Elias Howe, in 1846.
Sextant, invented by Tycho Brahe, at Aogs-
borg, in IfiM.
SUh, Ram, first made by people of Chinft,
called Sers, B. C. 160 ; first introduced from
India, 374 ; a pound at this time was worth a
pound of gold ; manufacture of, introduced
into Europe from India by some monks, 651 ;
first worn in dress, 1455 ; first silk manufac-
tured in France, 1521.
Sleeping Cars were first used in 1858. Pull-
man's patent dates from 1864.
Speaking TrumpelM, invented by Kircher, a
Jesuit, in 1652.
Stirrups, according to a statement made by
the Emperor Mauritius, were first used in the
sixth century. Hippocrates and Galen speak
of a disease which, in their time, was occa-
sioned hy long and frequent riding, because
the legs hung down without any support.
5un-<fiaij, invented 658 B.C. The first in
Rome, 808 B. C, was thnt erected by Papirius
Cursor, when time was divided into hours.
T'unnin^ Leather, a new and more expe-
ditious method than that previously in use was
invented in 1795.
Tapettry, invented by Sir Francis Train,
1255; the first manufactured in England, 1620.
Tin Mines, first discovered in Germany,
1240 ; till then those in England were the
only ones in Europe.
Ventilators, first introduced by the Rev. Dr.
Ha1eHinl740.
Violins of the modem kind invented about
1477. Introduced into England by Charles II.
Wall Papers, first used in Spain and Holland
in 1556. Flock or velvet wall papers were
first used in 1630.
Watches, supposed to have been invented by
Peter Hale at Nuremberg, 1490 ; though Rob-
ert, king ofScotland, had one about 1310; first
used in the astronomical obaerrations hy Pur-
bach, 1500; epringwatehes invented by Hooke,
1658. Repeaters invented, 1676.
Water Mills for grinding corn are said to
have been invented by Belisarins when Rome
was besieged by the Goths in 655. Pliny,
however, mentions wheels turned by water.
Weclhercocks.^Tho earliest mention of a
weathercock is that made by Vitravius,concem-
ing that on the tower built at Athens by An-
dronicus Cyrrheates.
Weights and Measures, invented by Phidon,
Tyrant of Argos, B. C. 884 ; fixed in England,
A. D. 1257; equalized, 1825; weights origi-
nally taken from grain of wheat, the lowest of
which is called a grain.
Windovjs of some kind were glazed as early
as the third century ; the fashion was intro-
duced into England about 680, but did not
become general until 1180.
Wine, the art of making, brought from
India by Bacchus; noneproductfdinFrauM in
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
106
tha tims ol the Romans ; sold by apotheoariea
U a oordiBi, 1300 ; licensea for vending it,
establiflhedlSdl.
Woolen Cloth. — Althoi^h tha making of
woolen cloth is one of the most Eincient of arts,
its maoufacture was not known in France
nntil 1046, when it was made at Sedan.
was first made in England in 1331, but '
not djed or dressed until 1607.
Indiau Snmmer. — Scientists differ
garding the cause of thia phenomenon, which
is peculiar to North America and certun parts
of Central Europe. A change in the condition
of the npper »t-ata of the atmosphere, confin-
ing the radiating heat-rajg in the tower strata,
is generallj held to be the true explanation.
A theory to account for the smok; appearance,
which appears plausible, is that it is due to
the decaj or slow chemical combustion of
leaves, grsss, and other vegetable matterunder
the action of frost and sun. It was to forest
and prairie fires kindled b^ the Indiana that
the early settlers attributed the smoky sppeor-
onoe of the season. Hence the name " Indian
Summer."
Infaaorla ore minute animalcules, some
large enough to be barely visible to the naked
eye (1-100 inch), but most of them altogether
microscopic and almost exceeding the power
of the glass to detect. They belong to the
lowest order of animal life, have neither ves-
sels nor nerves, and are made up of a uniform
tissue called by Haxlaj pfoioplatm. The body
has some well-defined form, of which the varie-
tiea are very great in different species. Many
in the higher orders are {nmished with hairs,
the motion of which carries them with great
rapidity throngh the fluid in which they live,
and by means of which, also, currents are
created in the fluid to bring food to the mouth.
Some infusoria have a few slender filaments
instead of bun, which they agitate with an
undulatory movement. Others move by con-
tractions andextensionsof theirbodies. Some
have stiff, bristle-like organs, which they use
•a feet for crawling on Uie surfaces of other
bodies, and some have hooks, by which they
attach themselves toforeign bodies. The food
of tlie infusoria cousista of organic particles
of various kinds, and the different species have
been remarked to show a preference, like those
of higher animals, for particular kinds of food.
The numbers of the infusoria are prodigious.
They are found in all parts of the world, both
in fresh and salt water, and in stagnant pools ;
but they are most usually developed in infusions
of decayed animal and vegetable substances.
Iron, DlacoTery of. — The actual discov-
ery of iron was probably made so early in the
history of the human race that It cannot now
be accurately placed. The Bible ascrtbee the
discovery of working iron to Tubal-Cain. Tlie
Egyptians ascribe it to one of their early
mythological kings, Hepheeatus, who has been
identified by studenta with the Hephaistus of
Greek and the Vulcan of Roman mythology.
Tha Egyptians and the Assyrians made iron at
a voryearly period of their history. In ancient
tombs and ruins but recently unearthed, many
implements of iron are found, cooking utensils,
and weapons of various kinds. The Cholybes,
a Scythian tribe living south and east of the
Black Sea, who attained great skill in iron
working, are accredited by ancient writers
with being the first to use cool in their fur-
naces, the inventors of steel or hardened iron,
and the discoverers of magnetic iron. The
books of Moses mention the use of iron some
eleven centuries before the Christian era, and
the Arundelian marbles fix a date for it before
1870 B. C.
Jacquard Iioom. — Tha Jacquard appa-
ratus, for the purpose of pattern weaving, was
invented by M. Joseph Marie Jacquard, a
native of Lyons, France, in 1301. Being
necesaitated to carry on the weaving business
of his father, for which he had a distaste, he
endeavored to improve the existing machinery,
and the Jacquard loom was the result. He
enabled, by his invention, an ordinary work-
man to produce, with comparative ease, the
most beautiful patterns in a style which had
only previously been accomplished by skilled
labor. The reception of his great invention
by the public, however, was moat discouraging,
for although rewarded with a small pension
by Napoleon, the silk weavers offered such
violent opposition to its introduction that on
one occasion he narrowly escaped with bis
life. The machine was destroyed by the weav-
ers on the public square of Lyons. The merit
of the invention, however, was too great to
admit of its being long snppressed, and when
its value was once fairly recognized it effected
complete revolution in the art of weaving,
especially in the finer kinds of figured silk
Jelly Fiataes consist of a jelly-like mass,
oontaining a cavity which generally has a
mouth from which extend tentacles, varying
in length from thirty to one hundred feet.
From the center, tubes pass to connect with
other lubes around the circumference. Their
food is smaller marine animals, which they
cat«h with thread-like lassoa attached to their
tentacles. Agassix divided jelly fishes, or
meduta, into three orders : Seroid mtdiaa,
meduias proper, and hydroidai. Of the beroids
the most carious are the pleurobracbia,found off
tbenortheast eout of America. Ttu mfidniw
r^'Coogle
400
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
proper, known u the "Ban fisa, wbeD large ia
one of the moat bodutif ul of the jelly fishes. The
Gulf of Mexico furnishea the finest hTdroida.
Li ace-Making.— The Application of ma-
cbineiy to Itkce making has cheapened luce that
would otherwise always have Tera&ined ei-
pensive, and has consequently deprived a large
number of the inhabitants of towns in France
and elsewhere of a lucrative source of income.
The great centers of the manufacture of real
lace, as hand-made lace is colled to distingnish
it from machine-made or imitation lace, are
Belgium, France, and England. In the for-
mer coontry there are at least &00 lace schools,
and over 150,000 women find employment in
this trade. Brnieels lace, which is of very
fine thread and intricate design, has a world-
wide npntation. Mechlin lace, a fine and
transparent web, is mode at Mechlin, Ant-
werp, Lieire, and Turnbront. Valenciennes ia
largely made in Flanders, bnt is extinct in it«
native city, from which it derived its name.
The towns of Ypres, Bmgea, Courtrai, Uenin,
Ghent, and Alost produced this lace in large
quantities and f ne quality. Before the intro-
duction of machinery the number of lace-
makers in Fraoce was estimated to be at least
250,000, but this number has been greatly re-
duced within the lost few years. The cele-
brated Point d'Alen^on lace, which is made en-
tirely by hand with a small needle, in small
pieces, which are afterward united by invisible
aeama, ia made chiefly at BayeuT. Aoother
favorite lace, the Chantilly, which was for-
merly mode almost altogether at Chantilly, is
now mode at Bayeuz and Caen. Lille lace, '
which though simple in design is fine and beau-
tiful, ia the production of tiie town of Lille, j
The lace of Bailleul is strong and cheap, and
extensively used for trimming. In the dia- '■
trict of Auvergne, of which the town of Le '
Puy is the center, ovor 100,000 women are em- i
ployed in Uce-making, and nearly every kind
of lace is made. The industry is conaidered
more extensive and more ancient in thia dia- .
trict than in any other portion of France. In
England the counties of Buckingham, Devon, '
and Bedford are the centara of lace-making. ,
The moat widely known of the English lace is '
Honiton, so called from the town of this name
in Devonshire The manufacture of hand-
made lacea was an important industry in Not-
tingham some years ago, but it has been al- !
most entirely destroyed by the introduction of
machinery. Lace ia made to a limited extent
ia Limerick, Ireland ; also in Scotland, and in
fact in nearly every country in Europe. The
imitation or machine-made lace is manufac-
tnnd in Caen, France ; in Nottingham, Eng-
Juidjjmd also in theJUnited StatM.
LampH ftre mentioned In all the eafly agei |
they were in nae in Egypt, Greece, and Rome.
The earthen lamp which Epictetua, the philos-
opher, had in his study, sold, after his death,
for 8,000 drachmas. Lamps with horn sides
are said to be the invention of Alfred. Lon-
don streets were first lighted with oil lamps in
1881, and with gaa lamps in 1814. A lamp
conatructed to produce neither smoke nor
smell was patented, in 1764, by a Frenchman,
and was brought into general use in England
early in the present eentuiy. On the principle
of Argand are founded the lamps invented by
CarceC about 1808, and since 18S6 the mod-
erator lamps of Levavasseur, Eadrot, and
Neubnrger. The domestic Ump is now of
elegant manufacture and many artistic deaigna.
LiatitDde. — Fint determined by Hip-
parchus, of Nice, about 170 B. C. It is the
extent of the earth, or of the heavens, reck-
oned from the equator to either pole. Mau-
pertuia, in 1737, measured a degree of latitude,
and made it 69.493 ; Swanberg, in 1803, made
it 89.292. At the equator, in 1744, four
astronomers made it 68.732; and Lambton
made it 08.748 ; Mudge, in England, made it
69.148-, Casaini, in France, made it 69.13,
and Biot, 68.769 ; while a recent measure, in
Spain, mokes it 68.63-^ less than at the
equator, and contradict« all others, proving
the earth to be a prolate spheroid, which was
the opinion of Cassini, Bernouilli, Euler, and
others, while it has more generally been 19-
garded as an oblate spheroid.
lilf e Insnrance, Origin of. — The liM
of life inauranoe may be traced to several
aources. The doctrine of probabUitiea devel-
oped by Pascal and Huyghens as to games of
chance was applied to life contingencies by the
great Dutch stat«sman Jan De Witt in 1071,
bnt it was not till some time after that it was
applied to life insurance. In 1696 there was
a hint at modern life insurance in a London
o^anization, and this wosfollowed by another
association two years aft«r. The operators of
these two seem to have passed away without
giving to their successors any clear account of
their plan of operations. In 1706 the Amica-
ble Society for a Perpetual Assurance Office
was founded in London, and this is considered
the first actual life insurance company estab-
lished. Its plan was mutual — that is, each
member, without reference to age, paid a fixed
admission fee and a fixed annual payment per
share on from one to three shares ; at the end
of the year a portion of the fund was divided
among the heirs of deceased members in pro-
portion to the shares held by each. In aftei
years the limitations as to age, oooupatioiu
and health were added.
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
407
Xjlqald Alr> — The liquefaction of gaaes ia
by no meauB new. It waa accomplished in
1823 by Faraday, who succeeded in obtaining
liquid chlorine by applying pressure to the
gas and lowering its temperature. Two
factors are neceBsary to liquefy a gao, pressure
and cold. Every gna, eo far as now known,
will liquefy under a given pressure, provided it
is cooled to a certain temperature known as its
" critical temperature. " [n 1877, two French
experimenters, Pictet and Cailletet, work-
ing separately, and along different lines, suc-
ceeded in liquefying oiygen. This was fol-
lowed in 1883 by successful ezperimenta by
two Russian physicists, Wrobleski and Olszew-
ski. Among other surprising results they
succeeded in freezing alcohol. It was not until
18 OS that liquid air and oxygen were produced
ill any quantity. This was first done by Prof.
Uewar, of the Royal Institution, London. The
process claimed by Mr. Triplerof Kew York is
also claimed by Mr. Thompson in England,
and Dr. Carl Linde of Munich, Germany.
The effects of the intense cold of liquid air
ore remarkable. Many soft and elastic ma-
terials when immersed in it become brittle.
An instance of this is rubber. One of the
most promising practical applications of liquid
air has been the manufacture of oxygen. The
liquid boils at about 310° F. and, as the nitro-
gen boils away most rapidly, a large propor-
tion of oxygen remains. This liquid oxygen,
if mixed with a good combustible, such as cot-
ton, makes a high-power explosive, though it
has not as yet been widely successful. For
refrigerating purposes and as a motor power,
largely because of its expensiveness and the
impossibility of controlling it, liquid air has
not fulfilled expectations. In medicine, and for
ventilating and cooling rooms, it is valuable.
By distillation of liquid air, Ramsey and
Dewor showed the presence in the atmospliere
of the gaseous elements, helium, neoa, ai^on,
keypton and xenon.
Magrnet. — The irop ore which possesses
tlie property of attraction was given the name
of magnet by the Greeks, because it was first
found in Magnesia, in Asia Minor, or accord-
ing to another account because it was first
discovered by a shepherd named Magnes, who
had iron tips on his shoes, and while walking
over some rocks found that hia feet stuck to
them in a mysterious way. The ore is now
called magnetite, and is an oxide of iron con-
taining about seventy-three per cent, of iron
when pure. It is a very valuable ore, and
supplies a large amount of the finest iron and
steel of commerce. Large deposits occur in
Norway and Sweden, Finland and the Ural ;
in the Adirondack region in northern New
York ; in northern New Jersey ; in eastern
Pennsylvania, the most noted locality being
Cornwall, Lebanon County, where the mines
have been worked for over a hundred years ;
in North Carolina, California, and Oregon,
and several places in Canada. It is also found
in the form of sand in some places in North
America, India, and New Zealand. Oneof the
largest occurrences of magnetic sand is on the
south shore of Long Island, near Quogue,
where a, furnace was built and an attempt made
to work it ; but the enterprise proved unsuc-
cessful and was abandoned.
Mariner's Compass. — The Chinese as-
cribed the invention of the compass to their
Emperor Hong-Ti, who they say was a grand-
son of Noah; some of their historians refer the
invention of it to a later date, 1116 B. C.
The honor of its discovery, however, though
much disputed, is generally given to Flavio
Gioja, a native of AmalA, an ancient com-
mercial city of Naples, A. D. 1302. The com-
pass is also said to have been known to the
Swedes in the time of King Jarl Birger, 1250.
The variation of the needle was first discov-
ered by Columbus in his voyage of discovery,
1492. The compass box and hanging compass,
used by navigators, were invented by William
Barlowe, an English divine and natural philos-
opher, in 1608. The measuring compass was
invented by Jost Bing, of Hesse, in 1S02.
The dipping needle was invented by Robert
Norman, a compass maker of Ratclj£e, Eng-
land, in lf)80.
Matcliest Invention of. — Previous to
1805, the matches in use consisted of a slender
stick with a pointed end, which had been dipped
in sulphur ; they were lighted by touching tiiem
to a spark struck into tinder by flint and steel-
In that year the ■' Instantaneous Light-Box "
was invented. It consisted of a small tin box
containing a bottle, in which was placed some
sulphuric acid, with sufficient fibrous asbestos
to soak it up and prevent its spilling out of
the bottle, and a supply of properly prepared
matches. These consisted of small splints of
wood about two inches long, one end of
which was coated with a chemical mixture
prepared by mixing chlorate of potash, pow-
dered loaf-Bugar and powdered gum arable,
the whole colored with a little vermilion, and
made int« a thin paste with water, The splints
were readily inflamed by dipping the prepared
ends into the sulphuric acid. These were suc-
ceeded by the lucifer, or loco-foco match,
which was ignited by friction ; that, in
turn, by the Congreve, which was similar to
the sulphur matebes now in use ; and this,
shortly afterward, by the present parlormatch.
Maxim SeU-Actlne Oun was invent«d
r^'Coogle
108
THE CENTUKT BOOK OP FACTS.
by Hiram S. Maxim of En^^and. The p«caliar
features of this gun are ; Every round after
the first is fired hy the recoil of the previous
explosion ; the cartridges are pictced out of the
cartridge belt, one end of which is placed in
the gun mechanism on one side by the auto-
matic action of the gun, and the belt and
cartridge shells are ejected after firing; every
recoil of the gun bringsthe next cartridge into
position, forces it into the barrel, cocks the
hammer, pulls the trigger, Bitrsots the empty
shell, and ejects it from the gun — all these
processes going on with such marvelous rapid-
ity that six: hundred rounds are fired in a
minute. The gun oan be turned in any direc-
tion by means of a crank, and the rate oE dis-
charge is regulated by a controlling chamber,
ingeniously contrived so that the gun may be
fired rapidly oi slowly, as desired. At the
moment of firing, the recoil drives the barrel
back about three quarters of an inch, and it is
this recoil which directs the mechanism of the
gnn and makes its discharges continuous.
Medicloe appears to have been first prac-
ticed by the Egyptian priests. Pythagoras
endeavored to explain the philosophy of disease
and the action oC medicine about 639 B. C.
Hippocrates, the Father of Medicine, flour-
ished about 422 B. C, and Gaten, bom A. D.
131, was the oracle of medical science, Abont
980, Avicenna, an Arab, wrote a system of
medicine. The art was brought into Europe
from the East, abont A. D. 1150. In the
early stages of the practice, the preparation of
■imples was principally confined to ecclesiastics
in Europe generally, until the close of the fif-
teenth century. The dogmatic age of medi-
cine lasted until the Reformation, when it was
attacked by Paracelsus (1493-1541) and Vaea-
lins (1514-64). Since 1800 medical practice
has been completely transformed by physio-
logical and chemical research. The practice
of medicine is now one of the highest sciences,
and in mostconntriesisin the hands of learned
and distinguished men ; various statutes have
been enacted to discourage pretenders to the
healing art.
M«erBctaaam is a mineral existing in
many parts of the world. In Europe, it is
found chiefly at Hmbschitz in Moravia, and at
Sebastopol and KafFa in the Crimea; and in
Asia it is found abundantly just below the soil
in the alluvial beds at Kittisch and Bursa in
Natolia; and in the rocks of Eska-Hissar, in
the same district, it is mined so extensively as
to give employment to nearly a thousand men.
Meerschaum, from its having been found on
the seashore in some places, in peculiarly
ronnded snow white lumps, was ignorantly
'- -*- 1 to be petrified froth of the sea,
which is the meaning of its Genuau nune. It
is composed of silica, magnesia, and water.
When first dug from the earth it is quite soft
and soap-like to the touch, and as it lathers
with water and removes grease, it is employed
by the Turks as a sabatitute for soap in wash-
ing. After being molded into pipes, these are
boiled in oil or wax and baked until hard.
Mesmerlam was first brought into notice
by Frederick Anton Mesmer, a German physi-
cian, in 1708, when he published a thesis on
" The Infiuence of the Planets on the Human
Body," claiming that the heavenly bodies
diffused through the universe a snbtle fluid
which acts on the nervous system of animated
beings ; and ho further stated that he r^arded
the new force, which, he said, could be exertoi?
by one living oi^fanism upon another, as a
meaiu of aUeviating or curing disease. In
1778 he left Vienna for Paris, where he gained
nnmerous proselytes and much money. His
discovery was fostered by Dr. D'Elson, physi-
cian to the king's brother, and in 1784 the
French government ordered the medical fac-
ulty of Paris to investigate Mesmer's theory.
A committee was appointed, who subsequently
reported that " The violent effects which are
observed in the public practice of magnetism
are due to the manipulations, to the excite,
ment of the imu^nation which leads Ds to
repeat anything which produces an impression
upon the senses." One year later, 1785,
Mesmer's popularity had so far declined that
he left Paris and retired to Switzerland, where
he spent the balance of his life. Mesmer-
ism excited some attention again in 184S,
when Miss Harriet Marti:ieau and others an-
nounced their belief in it.
Meteors, — Meteors are small, erratic
bodies rushing through the planetary system,
and, getting hot in the process, appear in the
atmosphere surrounding our earth as " shoot-
ingstars." Some of these falling bodies have
reached the earth, and such are called " aSn>-
lites " or X meteorites." Numbers, of course,
are burned up before Ihey reach us, and who
can tell what destruction such a catastrophe
may represent, or whether it be or be not an
inhabited world which has thus been plunged
to destruction by fire 7 They are of a metallio
or stony nature. On certiun nights in August
and November it has been calculated that
these meteors will appear. They fall from
certain constellations, after which they are
named ; as Leonides, from Leo, in the Novem-
ber displays.
The star showers sometimes present the ap-
pearance of a beautiful display of rockets.
Millions of them msb round the sun, and
when, u oeeaaionally hftppens, our Mrth
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
409
comw near them, we tMve & gnnd du^y of
celestisJ firenorka.
It is aetimoited that the STerage number of
metaoTB that traverae the atmosphere daily,
and which are large enough to be visible to
the eye on a dark, clear night, is 7,500,000;
and if to these the telescopic meteors be added,
the number will be increased to 400,000,000.
In the space traversed by the earth there are,
on the average, in each Tolume the size of our
globe (including its atmosphere), as many as
18,000 small bodies, each one capable of fur-
nishing a sbooting star risible under favorable
oircamstances to the naked eye.
Metric System, The, originated in France
about 1790. In 1799, on the invitation of
the Gioveroment, an international convention,
at which were present representatives from
France, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Switzer-
Und, Spain, Savoy, and the Roman Repnhhcs,
assembled at Paris to settle, from the results
of the great Meridian Survey, the exact length
of the <> definitive meter." As aresult of the
investigations of this learned body, the Metric
System was baaed upon the length of the fotirth
part of a terrestrial meridian. The ten-mil-
lionth part of this arc was chosen as the unit
of measures of length, and called Meter. The
cube of the tenth part of the meter was adopted
as the unit of capacity, and denominated Liter.
The weight of a liter of distilled water at its
greatest density was called Eilograninie, of
which the thousandth part, or Gramme, was
adopted as the unit of weigiit. The multiples
of these, proceeding in decimal progression, are
diatingoiahed by the employment of the pre-
fixes deca, hecto, kilo, and mi/ria (ten, hundred,
thousand, ten thousand) from the Greek, and
the subdivisions hjdeei, etnti, and milli (tenth,
hundredth, thousandth) from the Latin.
HaMnna of I.«ia:th (Dnlt, MeMi).
SiSn.oieoo
Kllameur 38.8TO.TeooO
HTrlMiieter 3M,ror.MKi00
> OubUInehet.
AKS.or'lOD Milan
Hectare, oi 10,000 sqaare
Hlcropbonei The, is the black carbon
button used in telephones, and is an instru-
ment for magnifying sound. The most sensi-
tive substance, so far as yet discovered, to have
the peculiar power, when placed in the electric
current, of magnifying sound, is willow char-
coal plunged, when at white heat, into mercury.
A piece of such charcoal an inch long, placed
vertically between two blocks of carbon, hol-
lowed to receive its ends, wires connecting the
blocks with an electric battery, and the ordi-
uuy reoeiving inotminant of a telephone, con-
0.(«__._
2A11UM
stitute one of the simplest forms of a micro-
phone. The invention of the microphone is
claimed by Professor Hughes of England, and
Thomas Edison, the American inventor.
Microscope, Invention of the. — It is
generally believed that the first compound mi-
croscope was made in 1590 by a Hollander
named Zacharias Jansen. Pocket microscopes
were first made in London in 1740 by Ben-
jamin Martin. The discovery of the magnify-
ing power of the simple lens was undoubtedly
made long bef<a« the Chiistian era, as it is
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
known that the Greeks nsed magnifiera of glass
vMoh they called ■'roading-glasaea,"a:id rude
tenses of cryBtsl have been found in Egyptian
Mirage. — Miraga (sometimes called Fata
Morgana) is the appearance in the air of the
image of some distant object, seen either in
coDnection with the object itself, above or be-
low the latter, or suspended in the air, the ob-
ject being invisible. It is a very curious but
sufficiently common phenomena, and in the
Asiatii^ ond African plains it is frequently
observed. When the weather is calm and the
groand hot, the Egyptian landscape appears
like a lake, and the houses look like islands in
the midst of a widely -apre ad ing expanse of
water. This causes the mirage, which is the
result of evaporation, while the different tem-
peratoree of the air strata cause an unequal re-
fleclion and refraction of light, which give
rise to the mirage. Travelers are frequently
deceived, but the camels will net quicken their
usual pace until they scent water.
The Fata Morgana and the inverted images
of ships seen at sea are not uncommon on £u- ,
ropean coasts. Between Sicily and Italy this
phenomenon is seen in the Sea of Reggio with
fine e&ect. Palaces, towers, fertile plains, witli '
cattle grazing on them, are seen, with many
other terrestial objects, upon the sea — the
palaces of the Fairy Morgana. The inverted
images of ships are frequently perceived, and
many most extraordinary but perfectly authen-
tic tales have been related concerning the re-
flection and refraction of persons and objects
in the sky and on land, when no human beings
uor any of the actual objects were within the
range of vision.
Mirrors.— In ancient times mirrors we'e
mode of metal ; thone of the Jewish women of
brass ; mirrors of silver were introduced by
Praxiteles, 328 B. C. Mirrors or looking-
glasses were made at Venice, A- D. 1300; and
in England, at Lambeth, near London, in
1873. The French excelled in their manu-
facture of them in the last century. Various
methods of coating gloss by a solution of silver,
thus avoiding the use of mercury, so injurious .
to the health of the workman, have been made
known,byM.Petitjean,inl851; byM.Cimeg,
in 18G1, and by Liebig and others.
Mother-of -Pearl. — The shells of many
molluscous animals display a brilliant pearly
and iridescentluster, res ultingfrom the peculiar
manner in which the layers of calcareous
matter of which they are composed have been
successively formed. Such shells, even when
small in size, form bright and, especially to
the untatored eye, attractive ornaments, and
*■ snob an used for ueoUooea and sinular
porpoees. WImu the shells ore of sofficieDt
size to cut and shape for purposes of atility,
they become articles of some commerci^
importance under the name of Mother-of-
Pearl. This term, though applicable to all
pearly shells, is ia commerce principally,
applied to the shells of the bi-valve pear]
mussel, which is the principal source of the
commercial product.
The largest and steadiest consumption of
mother-of-pearl is in the button trade, and
much is also consumed by cutlers for handles
of fruit and dessert knives and forks, pocket-
knives, and other forms of cutlery. It is also
used in the inlaying of Japanese and Chinese
lacquers, European lacquered papier-macliti
work, trays, toys, and as an ornamental inlay
generally. In an innumerable variety of
small and fancy articles, mother-of-pearl is
also employed, its use being limited only by
the moderate dimensions and thickness of
material obtained, and its rather brittle
nature.
The carving of pilgrim shells, and the
elaboration of crucifixes and ornameutal work
in mother-of-pearl is a distinctive industry of
the monks and other inhabitoiitsof Bethlehem.
Among the South Sea Islands the shell ia
lai^ly fashioned into fishing hooks, a purpose
tor which its brilliant, conspicuous appearance
seems to render it suitable without the addi-
tion of any bait or other lure.
Mnstc. — Lucretius ascribes its invention
to the whistling of the winds in hollow reeds.
Frauckinus, to the various sounds produced by
the hammers of Tubal-Cain ; Pontique ami
others to the singing of birds ; and Zarlino to
the sound of water. It is however agreed thnt
music was first reduced to rules by Jubal, 1800
11. C. The flut« and harmony or concord in
music was invented by Hyagnis, 1606. Vocal
choruses of men are first mentioned 5S B. C-
The first six musical notes are said to have
been invented by Guy Aretino, a Benedictine
monk of ArezzD, about 1025. The notes of
present use were perfected in 1338. Musical
pitch was settled in France in 185B. Pythago-
ras maintained that the motion of the twelve
spheres must produce delightful sounds inau-
dible to mortal ears, which he called the music
of the spheres. Saint Cecilia, a Roman lady,
is said to have excelled so eminently in music,
that^an angel was enticed from the celestial re-
gious by the foacinating charms of her melody;
this hyperbolic.ll tradition has been deemed
sufficient authority to make her the patroness
of music. She died in the third century.
N^ailB It is only since 1810 that machin- }
ery hes been employed to any extent in the i
manufacture of nails. Previous to tliat dato, i
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVEET.
ill
ttuT' mrt made bj huid b^ forging
annl, uid great nnmberB of men vfe
ployed ia tlie industry, there having been as
munj as 60,000 nailers in the neighborhood
of Birmingham alone. It appears that as
early as lOOS a patent was obtained for cutting
nail rods by water power, by Sir Davis But-
mer. An improvement on this was patented
in 161S, and a new inrention in 1700, which
last was the first nail machine ia actual use ,
it was patented by Thomas Clifford, and used
in French's factory at Wim burn, Staffordshira,
in 1792. Toward the close of the last cen-
tnry many patents wareobtained in the United
States for new machines and improvements on
old ones. Many of the first inventors spent
large sums of money on tbeir machines, and it
has been estimated that it cost fully (1,000,000
to bring them to the perfection attained in
1810, when a machine made 100 nails a min-
ute. The machine invented by Jesse Reed of
Massachusetts, about 1800, is the one which
first cania into general use, and this, with
some improvements, ia the one most largely
used to^ay. In 1810, Joseph C. Dyer of
Boston, then a merchant in. Ixindon, took out
patents in England for the nail machinery in-
vented in Massachusetta. It was at once
widely introduced, and large manufacturing
establishments were soon founded. Some
factories at Birmingham are now capable of
making over 40,000,000 nailH a week. The term
penny, used to indicate the size of nails, is
supposed to be a corruption of pound ; thus »
fourpenny nail was one such that 1,000 of
them weighed four pounds I a tenpenny, such
that 1,000 weighed ten pounds. Originally,
the " hundred,'' when applied to naiU, meant
discore, or 120; consequently the thousand
was 1,200. Id France, the great«r part of the
nails used in carpentry- work are made of soft
iron wire, pointed with the hammer, and the
head is formed by pinching them in a toothed
Nebular Hypothesla The Nebular Hy-
pothesis assumes that the solar system was
ODce an enormous mass of gaseous substance.
Rapid rotation arising in this gaseous mass, it
took the form of a disc, and at last inertia
(popularly but erroneously called centrifugal
force), overcoming cohesion, whole rings and
ftagmenta flew off from this disc, and by grav-
itation contracted inta spheroid masses. As,
in the original mass, the velocity of the outer
circle of each body tiirown off is greater than
the inner circle, this causes each spheroid to
revolve on its own axis. This process goeson,
and the central mass continues to cool and
tbriok until we have at last a central body
with a number of smaller spheroidal bodies re-
rolving around it in orblta ; the smaller, the
nearer they are to the central orb. Certain
points are assumed in this hypothesis to ex-
plain the distribution of matter in our solar
system. It is assumed that in throwing off
great masses from th% central disc, immense
quantities of minute particles were also
thrown, which continue to revolve, in the same
plane with the lai^e mass around the central
body. By slow degrees these minute atoms,
by the law of gravitation, were aggregated
into the mass nearest to them. These subor-
dinate aggregations would form with most dif-
ficulty nearest the large central mass, because
of the superior attractive force of the latter,
wherefore the interior planets — Mercury,
Yenus, the Earth, and Mars — are smaller
than the two great orba in the xone beyond
them. These two enormous planets, Jnpiler
and Saturn, occupy the space where conditions
are most favorable to subordinate aggregations ;
but beyond them the gravity of aggregating
material becomes reduced, and so the planets
found in the outer zone, Uranus and Neptune,
smaller than the planets of the middle
This hypothesis was first suggested by
Sir William Herschel, and was adopted and
developed by Laplace.
Needles. — The making of Spanish needles
IS first taught in England by Elias Crowse, a
German, aboutthe eighth year of Queen Eliza-
beth, and in Queen Mary's time there waa a
negro who made fine Spanish needles in Cheap-
side, London. At his death the secret of fab-
rication was lost, and not recovered again till
ISOfl. The family of Greenings, ancestors of
Lord Dorchester, established a needle factory
' Bucks a little later. German and Hunga-
in steel is of best repute for needles. The
manufacture waa greatly improved at White
Chapel, London J Redditch, in Gloucestershire;
and Hatbersoge, in Derbyshire. An exhibi-
tion of ancient needles and needlework was
formed at South Kensington museum in 1873.
Nickel was first obtained as a metal in
Germany about 1751 ; but the ore had been
previously known to miners, who called it
kupfemickel, or Old Nick's copper, for the
that, though it looked like copper ore,
no copper could be obtained from it. Nickel,
when pure, is silvery white, and does not
oxidize or tarnish in the air. It is found in
many parte of the world, but the principal
mines are in Russia, Sweden, Germany, Aus-
tria, England, and Scotland, and in the stat«a
of Pennsylvania and Connecticut in America.
Its chief use ia for plating other metals, but it
is also used in alloys.
OceanSi Depths of. — The average depth
of all the oceans is from 2,000 to 8,000
r>' Google
413
THE CBNTUfir BOOK OF FACTS.
fathoDU. Soondings have been made in tha
Atlantic Ocean, ninety miles oS tbe island of
St. Thomas, ia the West Indies, which showed
a depth of 33,350 feet, or about four and one-
half miles. In 1872-'74, the Bhip Challenger
made a vojage around the world for the pnr-
pose of taking deep-sea soundings, and the
TOBult showed that the greatest depth in the
Pacific Ocean waa bett*een four aud one-half
and five miles, while that of the Atlantic waa
probably as given above.
Ocean Steam Navigation. — The first
ocean steam navigation in tha world waa by
the steamboat Fhcenix, built by Colonel John
Stevens, and navigated from Hoboken, K. J.,
to Philadelphia in 1808 by Robert L. Stevens.
In 1816, the Savannah, an American veasel of
880 tons burden, built at Corlear's Hook,
N. Y., made the first steam voyage across the
Atlantic. The steamer went from New York
to Savannah, Ga., and thence to England.
From England she proceeded to St. Petersburg,
Russia, where an effort was made to dispose of
her to the czar. The sale not being consnm-
mated, she returned to New Y'ork, and was
afterwards converted into a sailing vessel.
Ohm's Xiaw is so named front its discov-
erer, Geo^ Simon Ohm, a German physicist,
horn 17S7, died 1851. He devoted himself
particularly to the investigation of the laws
governing galvanic currents, and by a combina-
tion of mathematical and experimental inves-
tigation, carried on for many years, he at length
discovered and established the law which forms
the basis of the mathematical theory of elec-
tricity. ITis discoveries were first announced
in scientific journals in 1825-'26. Thisfunda-
mental theorem, known as Ohm's Law, may
be briefly stated aa follows : Tha strength of
a galvanic current is equal to the electro-motive
force divided by the resistance. Thetermohm
is now used to designate the standard measure
or unit of galvanic resistance, and ia equal to
the resistance of a cylindrical wire of pure
copper one twentieth of an inch in diameter
and 250 feet long.
Oleomargarine. — The belief which is
prevalent among the masses that the ingredients
which constitute oleomargarine are unclean is
fallacious, as will be seen by the following
description : Clean beef fat and a proportion-
ate quantity of salt are by process of machin-
ery and heat transformed into what is called
white stearine and butter oil, otherwise the oil
which has been pressed from the fat. This
oil is then churned in the proportion of about
443 pounds of butter oil, 120 pounds of milk,
87}- pounds of cream-made butter, and Ij
ounces of bicarbonate of soda. To this some
coloring matter ia added, and the mixture
ohnmed for some fifty minntea, giving u a
result a smooth mass resembling an emnlnom
of cream. This is put into ice- cieam freezers
and kept constantly agitated until it solidifies.
It ia then worked over with revolving butter-
workers to get the necessary amount of salt
well into it, and ia then packed in firkins or
made into molds. Science shows that chem-
ically, pure oleomargarine butter differs but
slightly from pure cream butt«r. By analysis
the constituents of cream batter are : Water
11.968, butter solids 88.033. Those of oleo-
margarine are: Water 11. SOS, butter solids
88.797. The process of making oleomarga-
rine was invented by M. Hippolyta Niege, ■
French chemist, about 1873 ; but later exper-
iments, made by Doctor Mott of New York,
added to the commercial value of the original
process. The name is derived from two words
— oleine and margarine. Oleine is the thin,
oily part of fats, and margarine is a peculiar,
pearl-like sutwtance, extracted from some veg-
etable oils, and also from some animal fata,
the name l>eing of Latin origin, from mar-
garita, a pearl.
Painting'. — An art, according to Plato, i^
the highest antiquity in Egypt. Osymandyas
caused his exploits to be rapresented in paint-
ing, 3100 B. C. Pausias, of Sicyon, waa the in-
ventor of the encaustic, a method of burning
the colors into wood or ivory, S36 B. C. The
ancients considered Sicyon tha nursery of
painters. Antiphiles, an Egyptian, is said to
have been the inventor of the grotesque, 332
B. C. The art waa introduced at Rome from
Etruria, by Quintua Pabiua, who on that ac-
count waa styled Pictor. The first excellent
pictures were brought from Corinth by Mum-
mius,146 B. C. After tha death of Angustna
not a single punter of eminence appeared foi
several ages ; Ludius, who was very cele-
brated, is Buppoeedto have been the last, about
A. D. 14. looting on canvas seems to haw
been known at Borne in A. D. 86. Bede, the
Saxon historian, who died in 73&, knew some-
thing of the art. It revived about the end of
the thirteenth century and to Giovanni Cima-
bue of Florence is awarded the honor of its
restoration. It was at once encouraged and
generously patronized in Italy. John Vaa-
Eyck, of Bruges, and his brother Hubert, ar«
regarded as the founders of the Flemish school
of painting in oil, 1415. Paulo Uocello was
the first to study perspective. The earliest
mention of the art in England is A. D. 1533,
about which time Henry the Eighth patronized
Hulbein, and invited Titian to hiscourt. Wil-
kins invented s process of using oil with min-
eral colors for frescoes in 1868. The first
practicing "rtist of celebrity in the United
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVEBT.
US
BUtM ma John Wataoa, who comtiMneed
paintiiigportoaita in New Jerwy, 1716. Ben-
junin West was the first nfttivQ Americ&n
Artiat; bom in Cheater County, PennsylTanis,
J708. John Singleton Copley, bom in Boston,
1788, began his first important work in 1760.
Other noted Americ&n paintera, belonging to
the e&rlj period, were Charles W. Peale, Gil-
bert Charlea Stuart, John Trumbull, William
DanUp, and E. G. Malbone. Latterlj Amer-
ican artists have been greatly inSaenced by
the French schools.
Paper Hanglnirs- — The inTention of
lianginga of paper to take the place of other
more cratly hangings, has been attributed to a
mannfactorer of paper hangings named Breit-
kopf, of Leipsic. That kind known ac velTet
pupen is sud to hare been invented by Jerome
Lanyer, an Englishman, who received a patent
for it in 1634, although the invention has also
been clumed for Frangois, a Frenchman, who
ia aaBert«d to have introduced it at Rouen, in
1620!
Paper, History of. — It is generally con-
ceded that the Egyptians were the firat manu-
factures of paper, which they made from papy-
nu, a species of reed. In former times this
plant grew in abundance on the banks of the
Nile, but it is now said to have disappeared
from Kgypt. It was called by the Egyptians
"papu"; by the Greeks "papyms"! our
word paper ia a later derivative. Herodotus
named it "byblua," whence came the Greek
<■ biblion " (book) and onr word Bible. The
ancient Mexicans nsed a kind of paper pre-
pared from the maguey plant that growa on
tablelands and closely resembles the Egyp-
tian papyrus. Thia paper took ink and color
well, aa is attested by specimens which have
been preserved. The credit of being first to
form from fiber the web which constitutes
modem paper belongs to the Chinese, and the
art waa known to them at eariy aa the com-
mencement of the Christian era. In the sev-
enth century the Arabians learned the art of
making it from cotton from the Chinese, and
the first manufactory waa established at Sa-
maroand, about A. D. 706. From thence it
waa taken into Spain, where under the Moors
p^«r was made, it ia thonght, of hemp and
flax as well as cotton. Juat when linen rags
were first used in the eompoaition of paper is
uncertain ; bnt the best evidence is offered by
tbe Arabian physician AbdoUatiph, who writes,
in an account of his visit to Egypt in the year
1200, << that tbe cloth found in the catacombs
and used to envelop mommies was made into
r [tents or sold to the scribes to make paper
shopkeepers"; and oa Uiere b no doubt
that tliMe mnmmy olotha were linen, it prorea
the use of this material to ba of considerable
antiquity. Of the nseof linen rags in Europe,
the earliest proof is the celebrated document
found by Ichwandner in the monaatory of Goss,
in Upper Styria, which purports to be a man-
date of Frederick II., Emperor of the Romans,
and is dated 1213. It is written on paper
which has been proved to have been made of
linen. The practice of making a distinctive
watermark on paper was also of very early
date, as manuscripts as old as the thirteenth
century bear it. There is, however, no really
satisfactory information respecting the exact
time or place of the introduction of p^ier
making into Europe. By some it is supposed
that Spain was the first to receive the art, and
that thence it spread to France and Holland,
and subsequently to England ; but it is qntta
certain that England was a long time behind
the other countries. As proof of thia we find
that the first patentforpaper making was taken
out in 1065, by one Charles Hildeyerd, but it
was for ■■ the way and art of making blew
paper used by sugar-bakers and others." Ten
years later, 1675, a patent waa taken oat by
Eustace Bameby for "the art and skill of
making all sorts of white paper for the use of
ting and printing, being a new manofacture,
1 never practiced in any way in any of out
kingdome or dominions." Paper is now made
out of cotton and linen rags, waste paper, straw,
esparto grass, wood, cane, jute, and maniUa.
Papier-Maf;he has been in use for mora
than a century in Europe, and it is thought
probable tbat it waa first suggested by some of
the beautiful productions of Sinde and other
parts of India, where it is employed in making
boxes, trays, etc., as well as in China. Its
first application, as far aa is known, was to the
manufacture of snufF boxes by a German
named Martin in 1740, who learned it of a
Frenchman named Lefevra. Thecbeaper arti-
cles of papier-mach^ are made of paper reduced
to a pulp with water and glue, and pressed in
oiled molds. Better articles are produced by
pasting together sheets of paper, and when a
proper degree of thickness is attained it is
pressed into the shape desired. Wben moist,
this substance may be made to take any form,
and when dry may be planed into any shape.
A brilliant anrtace can be had by polishing
with rotten stone and oil. Papier-machd ia
much nsed to make architectural ornaments,
both for exterior and interior decorations.
The sheets of paper, placed in layers with glue,
are pressed into metal molds for some hours ;
then they are removed, and a composition of
paper pulp, mixed quite thin with resin and
poured in, and the paper impressions
are again pnt in and subjected to powerful
ijGoogle
414
JHE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
pressure. This canaea the composition
adhere to the molded articles, and gives them
the rough surface that is desired. Papier-
machd can be made waterproof by adding to
the pulp sulphate of iron or some of the sili-
cates, and fireproof bf mizlDg with clay and
borax, phosphate of soda, or any alkali.
Parchment. — The ordinary writiug-
parohmeut is made from the skins of the sheep
and she-goat; the finer kind, known as vellvm,
is made from those of very young calves, kids,
and lambs. The thick, common kinds of
parchment, which are used for drums, tam-
bourines, battledoors, etc., are made from the
skins of old he-goats and she-goats and in oorth-
em Europe from wolves; and a peculiar kind
which is used for tablets, is made from asses*
skins. Parchment, as a writing material, was
known at least as early as 600 B. C. Herodotus
speaks of books written upon skins in his time.
Pliny, without good grODuds, places the inven-
tion as late as 106 B.C., statingthatit was made
at Pergamos (hence the name Pergamena, cor-
rupted into Engliahparchment). Poasiblythe
Pergaraian inventiou was an improvement in
the preparation of skins, which had certainly
been nsed centuries before. The manufacture
rose to great importance in Home about a cen-
tury before Christ, and soon became the chief
writing material ; and its use spread all over
Europe, and retained its pre-eminence until
the invention of paper from rags.
Pearl Fisheries. — The cause of the pearl
is the iatroduction of a grain of sand or other
foreign substance into the shell of the pearl
oyster. This causes an irritation of the deli-
cate tissues of the oyster, which immediately
deposits the pearly matter around it for pro-
tection. Advantageof thisfacthas beentaken
to put substances within the sheila of young
oysters to induce the formation of pearls, and
the Chinese bj this method force a species of
fresh-water mussels to produce the Jewel. The
most important pearl fisheries of the world are
those of Cejlon and Coromandel, in the Indian
Sea, whence pearls have been obtained since
the earliest times of history. The divers are
natives, trained to the pursuit, who are accus-
tomed to descend to the depth of six or eight
fathoms eome forty times a day, and remain
under water from a minute to a minute and a
half. The fishing season begins in March or
April and lasts but one month. A single shell
may coatun from eight to twentypearls, vary-
ing in size from that of a small pea to about
three times that size. The coasts of Java,
Sumatra, Japan, and also Colombia and other
points on the shores of South America have
yielded large quantities of pearls ; but they are
vmillj unaller than the Oriental pearls.
PercnsBlon Caps, Composition of—
The explosive which is used in the making of
percussion caps is a fulminate of mercury,
made by first dissolving 100 parts mercury in
1,000 parts of nitric acid — or 740 parts by
measure. When the solution is heated to 130
degrees Fshrenheit it should be slowly poured
through a glass funnel tube into 830 parts
alcohol, sp. gr. .830 — or 1,000 ports by
measure. After effervescence, filtering, wash-
ing, and drying, the explosive is dropped into
the copper cap.
Perfumery. — Directions are given for
making the holy incense in Exodus, chapter 30,
1490 B. C. The Scriptures abound with in-
stances [of the use of incense and perfumes.
PhUip Augustus of France granted a charter
to the master perfumers in 1190. Perfumes
became fashionable in England in the reign of
Elizabeth. No each trade as a perfumer was
known in Scotland in 1763. A stamp taxwas
laid on various articles of perfumery in Eng-
land, and the vender was obliged to take out a
license, in 17S6. In 1860 there were about
forty manufacturiug perfumers in London ; in
Paris about eighty.
Petrffled Bodies Petrifaction is sim.
ply the Bubstitntlon of the organic substance
by the inorganic, atom by atom. As a mole-
cule of wood or bone decays, a molecule of
stone takes its place. This can only occur
when the air, or earth, or water snrrounding
the organic substance holds in solution some
readily precipitated mineral. In the case of a
woody substance, or of bone, while decompou-
tion goes on there yet remains a framework
whose interstices are gradually filled by the
mineral substance ; but in the case of flesh no
such framework exists. The very rapid de-
cay of flesh also makes it impoedble for the
very slow process of petrifaction to have any
effect upon it. The stories of petrified bodies
found in graveyards, that float periodically
through the press, are usually made up of
'■whole cloth," as the saying is, though it is
true that bodies of both men and animals have
been found incrusted with silicious substantM
as to resemble petrifactions. These, bow-
er, when veritable finds, ore fleshless skele-
tons, the soft parts of the body having decayed
while the slow process of incrustation was go-
ing on. It maybe noted here that but one
tme human bone petrifaction has ever been
found, and that is the ■< Fossil Man of Meti-
tone," discovered in J873-74. The majority
of fossils, be it remembered, a:« of great age,
antedating the existence of man on the earth.
In places where the silicious deposits haw
been rapid, as in limestone caverns, humsK
bones, fossilized, have been discovered. Tvro
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERS.
ttnmui akeletoiiB were found in an apparent
state of oomplet« petrifaction on the Island of
Guadaloupe early in the present century. One
of these was placed in the British Miiaeum,
and the other in the miisenm at Paris. But
examiDfttion showed that in these the bony
structure still remuned, though it was com-
pletely incased in the calcareous deposits. In
excavating in the eavera of Mentone, in
France, on the coast of the Mediterranean,
Bonie fifteen years ago, M. Riviere, a noted
French scientist, found a number of human
bones and a complete skeleton in a true fossil
condition, which were complete eTidence of
the existence of men upon the earth at a period
of Tery great antiquity.
Phonograph. — The phonograph is a
machine for recording and then transmitting
sounds, speech, music, etc. It is the invention
of Thomas A. Edison, the most noted electri-
cian of this age. The phonograph was acci-
dentally discovered. Mr. Edison was at work
on an apparatne for recording a telegraphic
message, Dy having an amiatare (with a needle
fastened in one end^ of the sounder make in-
dentations on a piece of tin foil wrapped
around a cylinder. The message would thus
be punctured or indented on this tinfoil, then,
by substituting another needle — blunt — for
the sharp one and turning the cylinder, the
armature would be vibrated as the needle en-
tered into and passed out of the indentations.
While experimenting, he turned the cylinder
very rapidly, and instead of a succession of
>■ clicks," a ninsical sound was produced. He
seized the idea, and the Edison phonograph is
the result.
The perfected phonograph of to-day consiBts
of a cylinder of wax, or other plastic material,
which is revolved either by hand, foot power,
or an electric motor. This cylinder, called the
phonogram, is used for recording the sonnd.
This is done by a diaphragm — siich as is need
in a telephone — into the center of which is
fastened a sharp needle, which rests upon and
just touches the phonogram. When the words
are spoken the diaphragm vibrates, moving
this needle np and down, and a series of in-
dentations are made in a spiral line on the
phonogram, which is turning around about
eighty-five times n minute. To make the
phonograph speak, or repeat the words, an-
other diaphragm, similar to the first or re-
corder, but having a blunt instead of a sharp
needle, is placed at the starting point and the
phonogram made to revolve ; of conrse, as the
needle passes over the indentations it vibrates
the diaphragm and the words are reproduced,
M in a telephone.
TTiQ phonograph tuthfally reproduces mu>
uc, whistling, dnging, speech, or any sounds,
and thQ phonograms can be packed into a
mailing tube and sent all over the world to be
used as often as desired.
Phosphorescence is the property which
some bodies possess of being luminous in the
dork without the emission of sensible heat.
There are five hinds distinguished by physicists,
and designated as follows : Spontaneous phos-
phorescence ; phosphorescence from the eSecta
of heat; from mechanical action; from the
action of electricity ; by insolation or exposure
to the light of the sun. Xhe first is by far
the most common and familiar phenomenon,
being exhibited by certain living organisms
both in the vegetable and animal kingdoms.
There are flowers of a bright red or yellow
color which have been observed to emit light
flashes in the dark, and other plants which
give out a faint, continuous light, caused prob-
ably by the oxidation of some hydro-carbon
which they secrete. The best known exam-
ples, however, are those seen in animals, as
the glow-worm or firefly, and the myriads of
minute animalcula which cause the magnifi-
cent displays of phosphorescence that are often
seen at sea by night, especially in the tropics,
and in temperate zones during the summer.
Various causes have been assigned for this ani-
mal phosphorescence, and they doubtless vary
with different animals. In the glow-worm and
firefly it is thought to be produced by an act of
the will. M. JouBset discovered the liquid
which exudes from the crushed eggs of the
glow-worm to be phosphorescent, and to re-
main so until dried up.. In the marine ani-
malcula, it is believed that a subtle luminous
matter is thrown off as a secretion supplied by
glands having this special function ; and some
naturalists assert that it contains epithelial
cells in a state of fatty degeneration, the de-
composing fat being the cause of the phosphor-
escence. That phosphorescence seen in de-
caying fish and other animal matter, and in
wood (called "foi-fire"), is due to a species
of slow combustion by which vibrations are
excited capable of emitting luminous rays. The
other kinds of phosphorescence are, for the
most part, seen only in scientific experiments,
except the last, which is now receiving some
application in articles of everyday use, aa
matchboxes, clock-faces, etc. ; they are covered
with a preparation possessing this property,
and remain luminous, and therefore easily vis-
ible in the dark. Certain compounds have
been discovered which exhibit the property In
a high degree, as Canton's phosphorus, Bo-
lognese phosphorus, etc. It is probably due
to the absorption of the energy of the vibra-
tions falling upon them, which is aftorward
r^'Coogle
41«
THE CEKTCBY BOOK OF FACTS.
radiated from them again. It is probable that
all bodies possese the quality in a greater or
lesB degree ; but with the great majoritj the
duration of the pbeuomenoD is very short—
rarely more than a small fractiou of a second.
The phenomenon has no connection with or-
dioatj phoaphoms, but the name is thence
deriTed from the similar light emitted by phos-
phorus in the dark, which is due to the slow
oombnstion of this element, whioh oxidizes at
A 7«y low temperature.
Pbotoprapliy.— The action of light on
chloride of silver was known as early as the
sixteenth century. The phenomenon was
studied by Scheele (1777), Senebier (1790j, RiU
ter and WollastoD (1801). From the results
of these investigations, experiments were
made by Thomas Wedgwood and Humphry
DaTy, which were published, 1802. Wedg-
wood may be regarded as the first photog-
rapher. His paper was entitled " An Account
of a method of copying pBintings Upon glass,
and of making profiles by the agency of light
upon nitrate of silver." Further discoveries
were made by Niepce in 1814, and by Sir J.
Henchel in 1819. Daquewe commenced his
experiments in 1824; and in 1829 joined
Niepce, and worked with him till the death of
the latter in 1833. Id 1839, Henry Fox Tal-
bot first published hia mode of multiplying
photographic impressions, by producing a nega-
tive photograph (i. e., with the lights and
shades reversed), from which any number of
positive copies may be obtained. His patent
IS dated February, 1841. From this time im-
provements have been made with great rapid-
di^.
Celestial photography began with Professor
Bond, the astronomer, of Cambridge, Mass.,
in 1851. It was greatly improved by Dr.
Draper in 1859 to 1881, and by others more
recently.
PliotograTiire. — The earliest attempt at
photogr^hio engraving dates back to 1827,
which was six years previous to the introdnc-
tion of the daguerreotype process, and was the
invention of M. Nicephore Niepce of Paris,
who first discovered that thin plates of bitu-
men were curiously affected by light. He
therefore coated metal plates with a thin layer
of bitumen of the kind called Jew's pitch,
and placed them in a camera obicura, so
arranged that he could insure their exposure to
the same image for several hours. The plate
wss then submitted to the action of oil of spike,
which readily dissolved those portions not acted
upon by the light, but exerted little action
upon the remainder. The metal exposed by
the solotion of the bitumen was then acted
Qpon t^ acid, whioh produced a complete
etching plate, the picture part being protected
by its bituminous varnish from the action of
the acid. The art, which can now be per-
formed by several difierent methods, is also
known by the names of photo-zincography and
process-engraving. In ordinary zinoogrwphj
the picture is laid, by the help of transfer
paper, on a zinc plate ; the parts to be pro-
tected are then covered with a varnish that
will resist acid, and the whole is then dipped
in a bath of dilute nitrous acid. This is re-
peated until the bitiag-in is sufficient, when the
plate is dried and the ink taken off with ben-
zine. In another process braes plate* are
used, which are covered with white wax, the
design being drawn with an etching point
upon the wax. The plate is then submitted to
a powerful acid, which acts upon tbe parte of
the metal exposed by tbe tines, but does not
affect the wax. In photo-zincography the
drawing is photegraphed to the right size, and
an ordinary negative on glass is taken. Thia
is then laid on a eeneitized zino plate, an
which the picture is printed by the action of
light. The zinc is coated with bitumen, and
after the picture is printed, so much of the
bitumen as has not become insoluble by the
action of light is removed by a wash of tur-
pentine. In another process ^the photo-
graphic etehing process — the negative is
printed on a sensitized carbon paper, which is
then laid on a polished zinc plate, and, being
wet, all the carbon paper that does not hold
the lines of the drawing is readily removed.
The plate is then bitten-in in an acid bath. In
what is called the Ives process a negative is
applied to a gelatine plate, sensitized with
bichromate of potash. This plate b then put
inte water, and all the parts not touched by
the negative will swell. A cast is then taken
of this in plaster of paris, which serves to form
base for electrotypes. The lines of eugrav-
ing can also be reproduced by photography,
and a late process producessuccessfully intaglio
plates. Photo-engraving has enormously cheap-
ened the reproduction of pictures, but it does
not give plates that print with the cleameos
and distinctness of those taken from wood
engravings.
Physics has been described as a science of
unbounded extent, and as reaching from an
atom to God himself. It is made to embrace
the entire doctrine of the bodies and existencps
the Universe : tbeir phenomena, causes, and
effects. Lockwood would includeGod, angels,
andspiritsunderthisterm. The origin of phys-
ics is referred to the Brahmans, magi, and
Hebrew and Eg3^tian prieste. From these it
was passed to the Greek sages, particularly
Thales, who first profeased the study of nattue
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, mVENTION, DISCOVERY.
417
in GiMoe, kbont B90 B. C. PTthagoras en-
deavored to explain the philosophy of diMase
and the action of medicine, about 629 B. C.
From him, together with FUto and the Feri-
patatio Sdioola, it deeoended into Italy and
the ra«t of Europe.
Pianoforte. — loTented by SchrOter of
Draaden, in 1717 ; he presented a model of
his inTention to the court of Saxony. Some
time after, Silberman, a muaioal-inBtrument
maker, began to manufacture pianofortes with
conaiderable success. The iDvention has also
been ascribed to Cristofalli, an Italian iustru-
inent maker of Florence, and Mariua, a
Frenchman, early in the eighteenth oentuty.
The sqaare pianoforte was first made by Fried-
erici, an organ builder of Saxony, about 1759.
Pianofortee were made In London by M.
Zumpie, a German, lTfl6, and have been since
greaUy improvad by Clementi, Broadwood,
Collard, Eirkman, Erard, Pleyel, Chiukering,
Steinway, and others. Upright pianos, first
made in the United States, were snggested by
Isaac Hawkins, in 1600, and Tfiomas Loud,
in 1802.
Pins are first mentioned in the statutes of
England, A. D. 1488. Brass pins w«re
brought from France in 1640, and were first
need in England it is said by Catherine How-
ard, queen of Henry YIII. Before the in-
Tention of pins both sexes used ribbons, loop
holes, laces with points and tags, clasps, hooks
and eyes, and skenersof brass, silver, and gold.
Pins were made in England in 1643. They
were first manufactured by machinery in 1824,
under a patent of Lemuel Wellman Wright of
the United States.
Playln^-Cards. — The invention of play-
ing-cards has been variously attributed to In-
dia, China, Arabia, and Egypt. There seems
to be but little doubt that they originated in
Asia, and were introduced into Europe by the
Saracens about the close of the thirteenth cen-
tnry. There is historical mention of the game
of cards in Germany in 1275, in Italy in 1299,
but not in Fiance until 1893. An active trade
in cards sprung up in Germany as early as the
fifteenth century, where they were manufac-
tnred for other portions of Europe. One hun-
dred years later we find the manufacture of
cards a fiourishing business in England, and
under Edward IV. their importation was for-
bidden, thus protecting the home industry.
Owing to their supposed immoral influences
they were at times prohibited by various Eu-
ropean governments. The marks upon the
suits of cards are believed to have been chosen
to repreaent symbolically the difierent classes
of Boeiety. Thus, the hearts stood for the
elargj, olnbs for ttie soldiery, spades for the
aerta, and diamonds for the merchants. In
the early French cards the kings were pictures
of David, Alexander, Ccesar, and Charlemagne,
representing the monarchies of the Jews,
Greeks, Romans, and French ; the queens were
Argine, Esther, Judith, and Pallas. The num-
ber of the cards, the ace, and the knave, were
probably based on similar ideas. The suits
of the earliest German cards were designated
by hearts, bells, leaves, and acoms. Italian
cards had swords, batons, cups, and money.
The court cards at first were the king, cheva-
lier, and knave. The queen was first substi-
tuted for the chevalier by the Italians. The
English cards in the seventeenth century were
embellished with heraldic designs, the king of
clubs bearing the coat-of-arma of the Pope of
Rome, and those of hearts, diamonds, and
spades being adorned respectively with the ar-
morial device of the kings of England, Spain,
and Franca. The club of modem cards de-
rived its form from the trefoil, a French
design. A pack of Hindustani cards in the
possession of the Royal Asiatic Society of
England is supposed to be fully 1,000 yeara
old. It consists of eight suits of diven colors.
The kings are mounted on elephants ; the
viziers, <>r second honoTs, upon horses, tigers,
and bulls ; and some of the common cards have
such curioub marks as a pineapple in a shallow
cup, and a something like a parasol without a
handle, and with two broken ribs sticking
through the top.
Post Offices, Orl^n of.— The name
post office originated in the posts placed at in-
tervals along the roads of the Roman Empire,
where carriers were kept in readiness to bear
dispatches and intelligence ; but the posts of
ancient times were never osed for the convey-
ance of private correspondence. The first
letter poat seems to have been established in
the Hanse towns in the early part of the
thirteenth century. A line of letter posts
followed, connecting Austria with Lombardy,
in the reign of the Emperor Maximilian,
which are aaid to have been organized by the
princes of Thum and Taxis; and the repre.
sentatives of the same house eatabliahed another
line of posts from Vienna to Brussels, con-
necting the most distant parts of the domin-
ions of Charles V. In England, in early times,
both public and private letters were sent by
messengers, who, in the reign of Henry III.
wore the royal livery. They had to enpply
themselves with horses until the reign of Ed-
ward I., when posts were established where
horses were to be had for hire. Camden men-
tionatheofSceof '> Master of the Fostea "as ex-
isting in 1681, but the duties of that officer
wen probably connected exclusiTsly with the
r^'Coogle
418
THE CENTDEY BOOK OF FACTS.
tnppljr of port hones. A foreign post for
the coDTejanoe of letters between London end
the Contment seams to have been established
bj foreign merchants in the fifteenth century ;
and certain disputes which arose between the
Flemings and Italians regarding the right of
appointing a postmaster, which were referred
to the privy council, led to the institution of a
"Chief Postmaster of England, "who should
have charge both of the English and the fore^n
poste. Thomas Randolph was the first Chief
Postmsster of England, appointed in ]581.
In 1635 a mail was established to run weekly
between London and Edinburgh, and soon
eight other lines were instituted. Far back in
the twelfth century the University of Paris,
whose stndents gathered from all tLe civilized
nations, employed foot ninners to carry letters
for its members to all parts of Europe. But
not until 1524 was permission granted to the
Royal French poste to cany other letters than
those for the Government and the nobility.
In the United States, Massachusetts was the
first colony to provide by legislation for a
postal system. This was done in 1G3S, and
Virginia followed in 1657. In 1782 a monthly
poet was instituted between Boston and New
York. In the beginning, letters arriving in
thb country from beyond the seas were de-
livered on board the ship. Letters not called
for were left by the capt^n at a coffee house
□ear the wharf, where they were spread on a
table or sbelf, awaiting call. These coifee
houses gradually grew into common use for
letters between cities and the interior, until reg-
ular postfl were instituted. The establish-
ment of a general post office department was
one of the first acts of the Continental Con-
gress, and Benjamin Franklin was appointed
as the first Fortmaster-General.
Postage Stamps, First. -~ Post^e
stamps, in the form of stamped envelopes,
were first nsed by M. de Velayer, who owned
a private post in the city ot Paris in the reign
of Louis XrV. Over a century later, in 1768,
M. de Chamonset, also the proprietor of a post,
issued printed postage slips to be attached to
letters. In Spain, in 1716, and in Italy also,
stamped covers for mail matter were tried ;
but it was not until 1840 that stamps, as we
know them now, were put in use. This was
in England, the Government adopting the sys-
tem devised by Rowland Hill. Brazil was the
first country to take up the new invention,
Russia adopted the postage stamp next, in
1845 ; then Switzerland, in 1846 ; and March
8, 1847, the Congress of the United States
authorized the issue of posti^ stamps. These
were at first a five-cent stamp and a ten-cent
■tftmp. The reduction of rates in 1851 gave a
new set of stamps, valned at one, three, aod
twelve cents respectively. Other stamps of
different values were added from time to time
to meet the exigencies of postal arrangements,
reduction of postage to foreign countries, etc.
Before 1845, the postal rate on letters in the
United States varied from six cents for carry-
ing a distance of thirty miles to twenty-five
cents for over four hundred miles. By the
reduction of that year the postage was made
five cents for three hundred miles or less, and
ten cents for any distance above that, in I8.'il
the rate was fixed at three cents for every half
ounce for three thousand miles, and sii emits
for any greater distance within the United
States. In 1SS3 the po)itage was reduced to
two cents for half an ounce for letters sent leas
than three thousand miles, and in 1885 to two
Potatoes. — The potato was used as a food
in America long before the advent of Europe-
ans, and was probably indigenous from Chili
to Mexico. It was taken from Peru to Spain,
and thence into the Netherlands, Burgundy,
and other parts of Europe early in the six-
teenth century. In 156.1 or 1565 it was car-
ried from Virginia to Ireland by Sir John
Hawkins, and Sir Francis Drake introduced it
into England in 1585. Its importance as a
vegetable was not recognized, however, until
the time of Sir Walter Raleigh, who cultivated
it on a considerable scale on his estates in the
County of Cork, Ireland. Through the exer-
tions of Raleigh it was developed in, quality
and popularized as food to such an extent in
Ireland that its cultivation spread into Eng-
land, where it became known as the "Irish
potato." The potato mentioned by early Eng-
lish writers before the seventeenth century was
the same as the Spanish batatas, or sweet
potato.
Printing Crockery-— Common crockery,
when it is in the state called biscuit ware —
that is, when it has been whitened by baking
but has not been glazed — is figured upon or
decorated by applying to its surface a design
freshly printed upon paper. The ware absorbs
the enamel ink, and the paper is removed by
water. It is then fired in Beggars, or a mnfile,
to fix the color, dipped in glaze, aod then
again fired, which converts the glaze into a
perfectly transparent glaaey covering all over
the surface of the pottery. Porcelain decora-
tion has long held a righ rank as a fine art ;
and the exquisite skill shown in some of the
finest works of the continental manufactuTfirs,
and also in those of Great Britain, has fairly
entitled it to that rank. The colors employed
are all colored glasses ground to impidpable
powder, and mixed with borax, or some other
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT.
410
floziD; material ; for nsa they are generally
made liquid with oil of spike, and they are
laid on frith hair pencils in the same way as
oil colors, The whole process is eTactly the
Mine as in painting or staining glaee, the glaze
on the biscnit porcelain being true glass, and
the enamel colors being exactly the aame •«
those nsed by the glass decorator. Peculiar
and beautifnl metallic lusters are produced
upon pottery by precipitated platinum and
other met^. The mannfactnie of pottery is
carried on with groat activity at Trenton,
N. J., Philadelphia, Liverpool ^j^ Ohio), and
other places ia the United States.
Printing in America. — Printing was
introduced into America at Mexico by the
Viceroy Mendoza in 1536. The first book
printed was the Escala esptritual de San Juan
Climaeo, of which no copy ia known to exist ;
but the oldest American book now extant is
the Manual de AdulUti, dated 1540, of which
only the last four leaves are to be found in the
library of the Cathedral of Toledo. Tbe name
of the earliest printer is a matter of question.
Cambridge, Massachusetts, is entitled to the
distinction of faavingthe first printing pn>BS in
Korth America, which was under the charge
of Stephen Baye. For this press the colony
was mainly indebted to the Rev. Jesse Glover,
a nonconformist minister possessed of a con-
siderable estate, who had left England to set-
tle among his friends in Massachusetts. Some
gentlemen of Amsterdam also " gave towards
lamishing of a printing press with letters,
forty-nine pounds and something more. " This
was about 1638. The first book issued was the
Bag Ptalm Book, in 1640.
The firat book issued in the Middle Colonies
was an almanac, printed by William Brad-
ford in 1685, near Philadelphia. Bradford
was broi^ht out from England in 1684 by
William Penn. As the government of Penn-
sylvania became very restrictive in regard to
uie press, Bradford in 1693 removed to New
York, and was appoint«d printer to that colony,
wher« he estabUsbed, iu 1725, the New i'ork
Gaulle, the first newspaper published there.
He died May 23, 1752, after an active and.
useful life of eighty-nine years. I
The first newspaper in America was the
Boittm Nem» LeUtr, which was first issued by
John Campbell on Monday, April 24, 1704;'
it was regularly published for nearly seventy-
two years. The second was the Boston Gazette,
began December 21, 1710. The third was the
American Weekly Mercury, issued in Philadel-
phia, by Andrew Bradford, on December S2.
1719. James Franklin, an elder brother of |
Benjamin, established the Nem England Cou- 1
rmt, Anput 17, 1721. j
The oldest living paper of the United States
is the Nev Hamp>hirt Gazelle, published at
Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and founded in
theyear 1766.
The North American and United SlateM Ga-
telte leads the existing daUy press of this coun-
try in point of antiquity. It is the successor
of the Penrayioania Packet (begun in 1771 and
becoming a daily paper in 1784), and is still
the chief commercial journal of Philadelphia.
The first paper mill ia America was estab-
lished near G«rmantown, Pa., in 16Q0, by
William Kitten house.
Ptolemaic System, The. — Ptolemy of
Alexandria (A. D. 130-150) was the founder
of a theory called the Ptolemaic system, based
lai^ly upon the materials gathered by previ-
ous astronomers, such as Hipparchus, already
mentioned, and EratostheDes, who computed
the size of the earth by means even now con-
sidered the best — the measurement of an arc
of the meridian. The advocates of the Ptole-
maic theory assumed that eveiy planet revolves
in a circle, and that the earth is the fixed cen-
ter around which the sun and the heavenly
bodies move. They conceived that a bar, or
something equivalent, is connected at one end
with the earth ; that at some part of this bar
the sun is attached ; while between that and
the earth, Venus is fastitned, not to the bar di-
rectly, but to a sort of crank ; and farther on.
Mercury is hitched on in the same way. They
did not fully understand the nature of these
bars — whether they were real or only imi^-
inary — but they did comprehend their action,
as they thought ; and so they supposed the bar
revolved, carrying the sun and planets along in
a large circle alMut the earth ; while all the
short cranks kept flying around, thus sweep-
ing each planet through a smaller circle.
The movements of the planets were to the
ancients extremely complex. Venus, for in-
stance, was sometimes seen as ■ ■ evening star "
the west; and then again as ''morning
star " in the east. Sometimes she seemed to
be moving iu the same direction as the sun, '
then, going apparently behind the sun, she
appeared to pass on again in a course directly
opposite. At one time she would recede from
the sun more and more slowly and coyly, nn-
til she would appear to be entirely statioiiary;
then she would retrace her steps, and seem to
meet the sun. All these facts were attempted
to be accounted for by an incongruous system
of " cycles and epicycles."
The system of Ptolemy passed current for
1400 years, and during this time astrology was
ranked as one of the most important branches
of knowledge. Star diviners were held in the
grvatMt estimation, and the iss^e of any int.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
ptKrtMit aDctflrtnUiig, or the fortouB of an
indmdu&l, wu foretold bj meaiis of horo-
aoapea repreMuting the positioa of the stare
and planets. The system of the astrologere
was Tery compticated, and coatoined re^ar
mlea to guide the interpretation, so intricate
that yeare of study were required for their
maatary. Venus foretold love ; Mara, war ;
the Pleiades, storms at sea. Not only the
ignorant were the dupes of this system, Lord
Baoon beliBviiig in it moet firmly.
Pulley. — The pulley, together with the
vise, and other mechanical Instmments, is
■aid to have been invented by Archytas of
Tarentum, a disciple of Pythagoras, about 616
B. C. Ctesibius of Alexandria, architect and
mechanic, is said to have invented the pump,
with other hydraulic instruments, about 224
B.C., although the invention was ascribed to
Danans, 1485 fi. C. They were in general
nse LQ England, A. D. 1425. The air pump
was invented by Otto Guericke iu 1664, and
was improved by Boyle in 1667.
Rainbow. — A rainbow can only b« seen
when the spectator stands between it and the
sun ; its centor mnst always be directly oppo-
site the sun, moving with the suu's motion,
falling if the sun is rising, and rising if the
sun is declining. A rainbow occura when the
sun or moon, not too far above the horizon,
throws its beams upon a sheet of falling run-
drops on the opposite side of the heavens.
Thus, a ray of light from the suu strikes a
rain-drop obliquely ; part of it is reflected at the
■orfaoa of the drop; the rest, passing into
the drop, is refracted ; on the other side of
the drop part of the ray passes through, and the
rest is again reflected ; on passing from the
drop on the same side that it entered, a second
refraction occnra. These successive reflections
and refractions separate the ray of white I^ht
into its component colored rays, and as the
angles of inoidenoe and emergence vary for
each color, the eye of a spectator perceives
them aa distinct bands. Now, every drop in
the sheet of falling water which has equal
obliquity to the spectator's eye will send to it
rays of the same color. But the only drops
which can fulfill these conditions of like obliq-
ally of reflected rays are those which define the
'lase of a cone whose apex is the eye, and the
center of whose base is in a right line passing
through the sun and the eye of the spectator.
At or near sunset, when the suu and the
observer are in the same horizontal plane, the
bow will beseeo to form acompleto semicircle;
when the sun is higher iu the sky, a smaller
arch ia seen ; the entire circle could only be
TisibU to a spectator on the top of a very high
and narrow monntain peak, which would rle-
vate his plane mnch above that of the snn't
rays without cutting ofi their light. A com-
plete circle may also be sometimes seen in the
rainbow formed by the sunlight on the spray
arising from cataracts. The lunar rainbow,
which is a comparatively rare but very beantt
ful phenomenon, differs from the solar simply
in the source and intensity of the light by
which it is produced ; and, as in all cases <yt
feeble light, the distinctian of the colon is
very difficult. In fact, except under the most
favorable circumstances, the lunar rainbows
rarely show colors at all, giving a pale, ghostly
gleam of apparently white or yellow light.
Reaper, First in the United States.
— In 1803 a reaping machine was patented t^
Richard French and John J. Hawkins, but it
did not prove successful. Prior to 1832 there
were granted eight patents for machines for
cutting grain. No inventor, however, sno-
ceeded in producing machines that possessed
snfficient practical merit to be used otherwise
than experimentally until we come to Bell,
Hussey, and McCormick, whose machines have
since become so wellknowu. Atthemeetingof
the British Association at Dundee, September,
1867, the Reverend Patrick Bell stated that he
invented his reaping machine in 182S. Mc-
Cormick's American machine was patented in
1S34, and, with improvements added in 1846
and 1847, received a medal at the World's
Fair in London, 1861. Inl833, Obed Husaey,
then of Cincinnati, Ohio, patented a machine
to which he applied saw-toothed cutters and
guards. This machine was at once put into
practical operation, and gave general satisfac-
tion. Hussey, in 1847, patented the open.
topped slotted finger. The practical use of
self -rakers, in this country, dates from the in-
vention of W. H. Seymour of New York, in
1861. He arranged a quadrant-shaped plat-
form directly behind the cutters, a reel to
gather the grain, and a rake moving over the
platform in the arc of a circle depositing the
sheavef on theground. In 1856, Owen Dorsey
of Maryland combined the reel and rake, and
his improvement has been extensively used
here and abroad, with some modifications, one
of which was by Johnston in 1865, who at-
ranged it so that the size of the sheaves, or
gavels, as they are called, could be regulated
at the will of the driver. The names of
Haines, Ketohum, Manny, and Wood are prom-
inent among inventors of improvemente itt
mowers and harvestore.
Saddles. — Pliny informs us thatone Pele-
thronnswas the first to introduce a pieoe oi
leather fastened to the back of a horse for the
accommodation of its rider. For a long time
these cloths and pieces of leather were regarded
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERT.
H nnm&nly, and vere oonseqoently treated bjr
soldiers vnth great scora. The old GermaQ
races despised the Roman cavalry for riding
on Buch e&eminate contriTUDceB. Saddles of
the kind now used appear to have been in use
in 386. Side-aaddles were first need in 13S0.
PreviooB to their iDtroduction women always
loda astride.
Salt) Sources of. — At one time nearly
the whole of the salt used as food and for in-
dnstrial purposes wasobtained from sea-water,
and in many countries where the climate is
dry and warm and there is a convenient sea-
board, large quantities are still so obttuned.
In Portugal more th&,n 250,000 tons are an-
nually prodnced, and about the same qnan-
tity is obtained on the Atlantic and Mediter-
ranean coasts of France. Spain has salt-works
In the Balearic Islands, the Bay of Cadiz, and
•tsewhere, which turn out annually 800,000
tons ; and even the small Adriatic seaboard
of Austria prodoces every year from 70,000 to
100,000 tons. The peninsula and islands of
Italy yield about 165,000 tons, and there are
still a few establbhments in Bnglandand Scot-
land ', but in these latter countries the indus-
try has been almost entirely driven out by the
rock-salt works. The salt obtained from this
source is called " sea " or " bay " salt. The
works are generally called salt gardens — »alma
(Spanish) — tals garlen, in Austria. They
consist of a series of targe, shallow evaporat-
ing reservoirs. The sea water is admitted, and
flows slowly from one to another, all the while
evaporating under the heat of the sun, until
finally the dry salt remains in crystalline crusts
on the salting-tables in the final basins. These
reservoirs vary from ten to sixteen inches in
depth, the sediment and many of the impuri-
ties being deposited in the earlier and deeper
basins in the first stages of evaporation. Be-
tween the temperatures of 26 and 26 degrees
(Banm^) pure salt is deposited, equal to about
twenty-five per cent, of the whole. This ia
kept pure by conducting the brine to separate
aalting-tables at this temperature, and, after it
teaches 26 degrees, carrying it on to other
basins, where a second quality, equal to about
fliz^ per cent, of the whole, is formed. After
the brine reaches 28.5 degrees it is led into
still other basins, where the remainder of the
salt ia deposited. The salt is raked up and
•old just as it is formed, with the slight puri-
fication resulting from a few months' exposure
to the weather, which Is customary. The
evaporating surface of these shallow basins
covers, in many establisbmenta, hundreds of
acres. Those at Berre, on the Uediterranean,
have an area of 816 acres. Sea-salt has been
~ ~ d in this way in many of the seaboard
States of the United States, but not to any ex-
tent. The other great source of common salt
is the vast mineral deposits. Salt also occurs
as a mineral in an almost pure state, and asso-
ciated with the rocks of almost every geologia
period. Many of the deposits are of vast ex-
tent, and are another great commercial source
of this substance. This mineral deposit is
called rock-salt, and is evidently the result of
the evaporation of greatshallow bodies of salt-
water in remote ages, as is proved by its gen-
erally stratified nature, with beds of clay in-
tervening, and the occurrence of marine shells
and fossils in the surrounding rock formation.
Large mines are worked in England and alt
the European countries, and in many places
throughout the world. The most famous of
all is the mine at Williczka, nine miles from
Cracow, in Galicia, which has been worked
continuously for upward of six hundred years.
It is stopped-out in longitudinal and trans-
verse galleries, with frequent large vaulted
chambers supported by massive pillars. These
extend on four diSerent levels, and have a to-
tal length of 80 miles, the mine being 1 mile
1,279 yards long by 830 yards wide and 284
yards deep. The lower levels contain streeta
and houses, constituting a complete village ;
and many of the miners, of whom there are
800 to 1,000, rarely come above ground. The
salt is sold just ss it is dug out of the mine,
and 55,067 t«na are annually extracted. The
total extent of this deposit is 500 by 200 miles,
with an average depth of 1 ,200 feet. Salt is
also obtained in many localities from mineral
deposits by means of salt-wells. In some cases
the water occurs naturally in the salt strata,
and the saturated brine is reached by deep
borings (sometimes 1,500 feet) ; in other cases
water is introduced into the borings and then
pumped out again, two concentric tubes l>eing
employed. After the brine is secured it is
evaporated by artificial heat in large iron vats.
The salt-wells in Onondaga County, New York,
near Syracuse and Salina, are a large and im-
portant industry. Michigan has the largest
butput next to New York, and many other
States produce it to some extent ; but the
home supply ia not equal to the demand, and
there is a large annual importation into the
United States.
Saw. — Invented by Deedalns. Talus, it ia
aid. having found the jaw bone of a snake,
mployed it to cut through a piece of wood,
and then formed an instrument of iron tike it.
Sawmills were erected in Madeira in 1420 ;
at Brealau in I42T. Norway had th« first
sawmill In 1630. The attempts to introduce
sawmills in England were violently opposed,
and one erected by a Dntolunan in 1663 was
r^'Coogle
432
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
forced to b« abandoned. Sawmills were erected
near London about 1770, and thenceforward
became general.
Screw Propeller, The.— In J802 Dr.
Shorter, an Eugliah mechanician, prodnced
motion b; the agency of a screw ; but bis dis-
oovery was of no ralue at the time, as the
Bteam engine had not then been applied to
navigation. In 1832, Mr. B. Woodcroft pat-
ented a screw propeller with an icicreasing
pitch; and four jeara later Mr. F. F~ Smith
patented a screw making two whole turns,
which he reduced in 1889 to one whole turn.
In 1837 he and Captain Ericsson brought the
matt«r practioallf forward on the Thames,
where a email screw steamer, fortj-five feet
long, eight feet broad, and of twenfy-seTen
inches draught, towed a vessel of six hundred
and thirty tons against the tide at four and
one half knots an hour. This experiment was
followed by a number of others, some un-
dertaken nnder the direction of the British
Admiralty, which clearly establisbed the
practicabili^ of the screw, and its advantages
for shipe of war became incontestable. From
the entire snbmer^nce of the propeller, and
the consequent lowness of its engines in the
ship, the chances of injury from an enemy's
shot were reduced almost to nothing. The
screw propeller is of the same construction as
the common screw, bnt with the narrow thread
ei^geratad into a broad, thin plate, and the
cylinder diminished to a mere spindle. If a
screw of this form were turned round in an
Qnylelding substance, as wood, it would for
each turn advance as much as the center of
the blade (or thread) had moved along the
spindle in forming the screw, i. e., the dis-
tance. If, on the other hand, the screw itself
were prevented from moving longitudinally,
and the piece of wood not fixed, the latter
would be compelled to advance along the
screw the same distance. When the screw is
fixed beneath a ship and made to revolve in
the water, the case lies between the two just
supposed — the screw moves forward, and with
it the ship, and the water in which it has been
working moves backward. The backward
motion should only be small proportionately,
and the ratio between it and the sum of the
backward motion of the water and the forward
motion of the ship is called the slip. Screws
have been formed with two, three, four, and
six blades, or arms ; but the form most com-
monly used is two blades for ships of war, and
three or four blades in the merchant service.
Ship Building. — This art is attributed
to the Egyptians, as, the first inventors; the
first ship (probably galley) being brought from
Egypt to Greece by Danaua, in 148f> B. C.
The first donbleHJecked ship wm built by Um
Tyrians, 786 B. C. The fimt double-decked
one built in England was by order of Heniy
Vn., 1609. It was called the Great Harry
and cost 14,000 pounds. Portholes and other
improvements were invented by Descharges, m
French builder at Brest, in the reign of Lonia
XTI., about 1500. Ship building was first
treated as a science by Hoste, 1696. Iron ia
now greatly used in ship building. For beau-
tiful models and fast sailing, the shipping of
the United States (especially the packet shipa
and steamers sailing from New York) is not
surpassed, and probably not equaled, by that
of any other nation in the world.
Sisals, Wind and Weather A red
flag with a black center indicates that a storm
of marked violence is expected. Ayellowflag
with a white center indicates that the winds
expected wUl not be of extreme severity. A
red pennant indicates easterly winds — that is,
from northeast to south, inclusive, and that,
generally, the storm center ia approaching. If
shown above the red flag, winds from the
northeast are more probable ; if below, winds
from the southeast may be expected. A white
pennant indicates westerly winds — that is,
from north to southwest, inclusive, and that,
generally, the storm center has passed. If
shown above the red flag, winds &om north-
west will probably prevail ; if below, winds
from southwest. A white S^ indicates fair
weather. A blue fli^ indicates rain or snow.
A black triangular fl^ refers to temperature^
when placed above the white or blue flag it
indicates warmer weather ; and when placed
below them, colder weather. A white flag
with black sqnare in center indicates the ttp-
proach of a sudden and decided fall in tempera-
ture, and is usually ordered at least twenty^our
honrs in advance of a cold wave. When dis-
played on poles, the signals are arranged to
read downward ; when displayed from horizon-
tal supports, a small streamer ia attached to
indicate the point from which the signals are
to be read.
Sillrwonn. — It is the general belief that
the great importance of the silkworm was first
discovered by Se-ling, the wife of the Chinese
Emperior Hoangti, who reigned about 2037
B. C., and that she also invented and taught
the art of nlk-spinning and weaving. The
worms are exceedingly tender, and liable to
perish from the slightest changes of tempera-
ture and dampness. They feed upon the leave*
of various trees and hushes, but experiments
go to show that the best eilk is produced when
the worm is fed upon mulberry leaves. The
great centers of this industry are China, Japan,
India, and Southern Europe, and they iiavtt
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
423
been aaccesifally niaed in Cftlifornia, Ohio,
Kansas, East Tenuessee, Northern Georgia,
KenttKfcy, and in some parts of New Jersey.
Soap is a aalt, a compound of fatty acid
vith an alkali, soda, or potash. The Hebrew
borith, translated soap, is merely a genera!
term for cleaning substancet. Piiny declares
soap to be an invention of the Gauls, though
h« preferred the German to the Gallic soap.
In remote periods clothes were cleansed by
being rubbed or stamped apon in water.
Homer tella us that Nausicaa and her attend-
ants washed clothes by treading upon them with
their feet in pits of water. The Roman's used
fuller's earth. Savon, the French word for
soap, is ascribed to its having been manufac-
tured at Savona, near Genoa. The manufac-
ture of soap began in Loudon in 1524, before
which time it was supplied by Bristol at one
penny per pound.
SoBps, Xatiiral. — From time immemo-
rial the Egyptian soaproot and the Spanish
BOaproot have been employed for washing in
Southern Europe and Egypt, and are, to some
extent, exported for use in cleansing fine arti-
cles. In the West Indies and South America,
a pulpy fruit, which grows on a tree known as
the Boap-tree, is said to have such cleansing
properties that it will clean aa much linen as
sixty times its weight of manufactnred soap.
There is also atree in Peru, QuiUaj'a Saponaria,
whose bark, in infusion, yields a soapy liquid
much valued for washing woolens, and is
largely imported to England and other coun-
tries for this purpose. The joice of the soap-
wort, or, as it is commonly called in the
United States and Great Britain, the "Boanc-
ing Bet," strongly possesses the saponaceous
qnalities. In California the roots of the Pkel-
attffium Pomaridianvm, which grows there abun-
dantly, are much used for washing. This
plant has a strong odor of brown soap in its
leaves and stems, as well as the roots. The
South Sea Islands and the islands of the Carib-
bean Sea also produce plants which are nsed as
aoap substitutes.
Solar System, The. — So named from lol
(Latin), the sun, consists of the snn in the
center, numerous planets, and an unknown
number of bodies named comets. The word
planet is from the Greek planao, to wander,
because the few soch bodies known to the
ancients were chiefly remarkable in their eyes
on account of their constantly shifting their
places with reference to the other luminaries
of the sky. Comets are so named from eama
(Latin), a head of hair, because they seem to ,
consist of a bright spot, vith a long brush
streaming behind. I
ScmtA ths plaoefs havo oth«r planets mov- '
ing round them as centers — the moon, for in-
stance, round the earth. These are called
secondary planets, moons, or satellites; while
those tliat move round the sun are called pri-
mary planets. The primary planets consist —
Ist, of eight larger planets, including the
Earth ; their names, in the order of their near-
ness to the sun, are — Mercury, Venus, the
Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Herschel or
Uranus, and Neptune. 2d. A group of smaU
planets or planetoids, called also asteroids, con-
siderable in number. The discovery of a new
asteroid fay Professor Borelli, places the entire
number of planets in the solar system at one
hundred and ughteen, against six known in
1781, when Sir W. Herschel discovered Ura-
The planets mpve round the sun on nearly
one level or plane, corresponding with the
center of his body, and in one direction, from
west to east. The secondary planets, in like
manner, move in planes round the centers of
their primaries, and in the same direction,
from west to east. These are denominated
revolutionary motions; and it is to be ob-
served that they are double in the case of the
satellites, which have at once a revolution
round the primary, and a revolution, in com-
pany with the primaiy, round the sun. The
path described by a planet in its revolution is
called its orbit-
Each planet, secondary as well as primary,
and the sun also, has a motion in its own body,
like that of a bobbin upon a spindle. Aa
imaginary line, forming, as it were, the spindle
of the sun or planet, is denominated the axis,
and the two extremities of the axis are called
the poles. The axes of the sun and planets
are all nearly at a right angle with the plane
of the revolutionary movements. The motion
on the axis is called the rotary motion, from
rota, the Latin for a wheel. The sun, the pri-
mary planets, and the satellites, with the
doubtful exception of two attending on Uranus,
move on their axes in the same direction as the
revolutionary movemente, from west to east.
K^IIB.
%0
lit
=111
III
hill
Mis
aM,TDi
SOC.^M
•Mi
flo;iai:ii
""11
3.030
TJOO
M.n....
Neptune
«.8
XBOA
4.230
eenoo
The number of asteroids discovered up to
pTMent dates is 880. A number of these small
ijGoogle
421
CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
jdanets hare not been obaerred Binoo their dis-
corejy, and are practically lost.
It is Buppoaad that a Centauri, one of the
brightest atsTB of the Southern Hemisphere, is
the nearest of the fixed stars to the earth.
The reseitTches on its parallax bj Henderson
' and Maclear gave it for its distance from the
earth, in round numbers, 20,000,000,000,000
of miles. It would require three years and
three months for light to reach the earth from
this star.
Wireless Telegraphr.— tn 1888, Hein>
rich Hertz, a German, paved tfas way for the
development of wireleM telegri^hy, when he
proved by experiment that wares of electricity
follow the same laws as light waves, and
showed how to produce electric waves and de-
tect them by physical means. Starting with
these principles, by adaptation and improve-
ment of existing inventions for detecting elec-
tric waves, in 1896 Uarconi originated the first
long distance wireless telegraph. In December
of 1901 , he had so improved his apparatus as to
be able to signal across the Atlantic.
Wireless messages are sent by means of a
transmitter and received by a detecting instru-
ment. The transmitter consists of (1) a battery
composed of a number of smaller batteries such
as are used in the telegraph and telephone.
These are joined together, except at one point
where the unconnected ends of the battery
form its poles. These are two polished brass
balls placed so as to be but a fraction of an
inch apart. After the tension of the battery's
current has been increased by passing it through
a transformer, it has sufficient strength for
overooming the resistance of the air between
the poles, audit jumps from one to the other in
the form of a spark. Now from this spark
electric waves or pulsations are sent out through
space in every direction. (2) A long wire,
held in vertical position by means of a high
mast or a kite, is attached to one of the brass
balls. The electric pulsations from the spark
ascend the wire and are radiated off into space.
By his control of the current in the battery
tlie operator may make his series of spartu
long or short M he desires, and the oscillations
sent off by the wire will of course correspond
to this series in the length of time which they
endure.
The receiving apparatus has a very similar
wire arrangement and battery, except that in
place of the transformer and brass balls, there
is used between the poles of the receiver a
peculiar instrument called a detector, to which
the vertical wire ia attached. Detectors are of
several kinds, such as the Fesseuden "heat"
detector, the Marconi magnetic detector, the
DeForest electrolytic detector, bnt they all
same purpose. When the eleetrio
oscillations from the distant transmitting wira
strike the receiving wire they run down it and
are detected or noticed by the peculiar effect
they have on the detector. In some detectors,
this effect is to cause the instrument, before a
nonconductor of the battery's Current, to allow
the aurrent to pass through it until the series
of waves ceases to impinge upon it, when it at
once becomes again a nonconductor. When
this happens, the enrrent operates a Morse in- -
strument and causes it to print a dot or a
dash, according as the series of waves is short
or long. In another class of detectors, the
effect of the series of oscillations is merely to
Taiy a current already passing through the
detector, and the variation and its length are
noted either by the t«legraphic relay or by the
Specific Gravity is the ratio of the
weight of a given bulk of any substance to the
weight of the same bulk of a substance taken
as the standard. The substance taken as the
standard for solids and liquids is water. Rep-
resenting water as 100, we have the following
specific gravities ; —
T1HBI8.
■^1
^^'^\::.::
.98.9
Walnut....
B«ecb
,.«7
''.fiS
..M
..118
...GSO I Flint glui....STO I Poreslsln...
,...92 Coke IDO-ISt atODC
,..230 Built 300 Uarble
a
K
U«.
.80
138
1S«
Iron...
-s
S."£W-
iil
§SS»
Com. B
iii\
Spinning Wheel .^ — The invention of tha
art of spinning was ascribed by the incbnta
to Minerva, the (^ddeas of Wisdom. It is
said that Areas, the King of Arcadia, tangbt
his subjects the art about 1500 B. C. The use
of the spindle and distaff, however, was known
in Egypt even earlier than this, as is shown t^
pictures upon Egyptian monnmeuts. Tha dis-
taff was a simple stick, around which the fiber
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
425
was coilad, knd was held in the left hand. The
Bpimdle vaa a species of top, vhich was set in
motion bj a twirl of the hand and bj com-
bining its rotary motion with a gradual move-
ment away from the spiniier. The size of the
fiber was equalized by passing it betwoeu the
finger and - thumb of the right hand until
the motion of the spindle was eihauHt«d, when
the thread waswouudaround it, and the process
was repeated. The improvement opon this
method by placing the spindle iu a frame, and
making it roTolve by mechanical action of the
hand or foot in connection with a wheel and
treadle, constituted the spinning wheel, which,
though probably in use long before, cannot bo
traced farther back than A. D. 1630. The
spinning jenny, a machine of eight spiudles,
was first invented in 17S7, and subsequent to
that time many improvements in spiiuiiiis ty
machinery have be«n mad«.
Sponges and Sponge Fishing. —
Sponges belong to the very lowest order of
«nim^ life, and ore attached like plants to
locks, or similar substances. Those fit for
ose are found generally in the seas of warm
climates. They consist of a framework,
which U sometimes of an elastic fibrous sab-
stance, and sometimes is made up of au aggre-
gation of hard, siliceous spicules. A sponge,
when fixed to K rock, increases in size by a
regular process of growth. To free them
from the jelly-like animal matter which they
contain when first brought, they are boried for
some days in the sand, and are then soaked
tmd washed. In the Turkish sponge fisheries
the sponge is obtained by diving, and the diver
guides himself beneath the water with a stone,
to which a cord from the boat is attached.
The best sponges are obtained from eight to
ten fathoms below the surface of the water.
In the Greek sponge fisheries of the Mores,
and on the Bahama Islands, a pronged fork at
the end of a long pole is used to detach the
sponges from the rocks belov. Two species
are found in the Levant, another on the Ba-
hamas, and still another on the coasts of Flor-
ida and Mexico.
Spontaneous Combustion may be
defined as the ignition of inflammable bodies
without the application of flame, or without
obvious cause of increase of temperature, and
arises from the well-nndeistood liability of
oertain bodies to undergo chemical changes
which develop sufficient heatto set them on fire.
Recently expressed fixed oils are particularly
disposed to oxidize when exposed to light and
air. They then absorb oxygen. Mid give out
earbonJo add and hydrogen. If th» process
goes on r^idly, as it usnally doss when the
oil is diffused throngh light inflammable sub-
stances, as cotton, tow, tha wastA used fa
lubricating machinery, oatmeal, etc., the heat
may be sufficient to set them on fire. Bita-
mioous coal lying ic targe heaps is liable to
be ignited by the heat evolved in the decompo-
sition of the Biilphuret of iron which it com-
monly contains. The rapid absorption of water
by quicklime is also attended with developmeut
of heat sufficient to ignite combustible bodies
in contact with the lime. Strong nitric acid
will act on straw, hay, and such bodies, so as
to render them spontaneously combustible.
Stars, The. — The idea at which astron-
omers have arrived respecting the stars, is,
that they are all of them suns, resembling our
own, but diminished to the appearance of mere
specks of light by the great distance at which
they are placed. As a necessary consequence
to this suppositinn, it maybe presumed that
they are centers of light and heat to systems
of revolving t>lt>neA, each of which may be
further prednuted to be the theater of forms
of beings bearing soms analogy to those which
exist upon earth.
The stars seen by the naked eye on & cleu
night are itbont two thousand in number.
This, allowing a like nnmber for tha half of
the sky not snen. gives about four th^^usand,
in all, of visible sit^rs. These are of different
degrees of brilliancy, probably in the mun in
proportion to thetr respective distances from
our system, but also, perhaps, in some meas-
ure in proportion to their respective actual
sizes. Astronomers class the stars under dif-
ferent magnitudes, not with regard to appar-
ent size, for none of them present a meas-
nrable disc, but with a regard to the various
quantities of light flowing round them ; thus,
there are stars of the first magnitude, tha
second magnitude, and so on- Only six or
seven varieties of magnitude are within our
natural vision; but with the telescope vast
numbers of more distant stars ore brought into
view ; and the magnitudes are now extended
by astronomers to at least sixteen.
Steam Snglnes.~The application of
steam as a moving power is claimed by va-
rious nations, but the first extensive employ-
ment of it, Kod most of the improvements
made upon the steam engine, the world indis-
putably owes to the English and the Americans.
It would appear that as early aa 1543 a Span-
ish captain named Blasco de Garay showed in
the harbor of Barcelona a steamboat of hit
own invention. It is most likely that Blasco 's
engine W» on the principle of tiie .Solipile of
Hero, it.,4nt«dl30 B. C, in which steam pro-
duces rotatory motion by issuing from orifinns.
as water does in Barker's mill. The preooher
Mathesiost in his sermon to miners in Nurem-
ijGoogle
428
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
barg in 16fl2, pn^ tor a man who " r^MB
water from fire and air, "showing the earlj
application oi steam power in Germany. An
Italian engineer, G. Branca, invented in 1629
a sort of Bt«am windmill, the steam being gen-
erated in a boiler, which was directed by a
spoDt against the flat vanes of a wheel, which
was thus Mt in motion. In England, among
the first notices we have of the idea of employ-
ing steam as a propelling force is one contained
in a small volume, published in 1647, entitled
" The Art of Gnnnery," by Kat. Kye, math-
ematioian, in which he porposes to "charge
a piece of ordnance without gunpowder " by
pntting in water instead of powder, ramming
down an air-tight plug of wood and then the
shot, and applying a fire to the breech " till it ,
bnrst out suddenly." But the first aueoessful
effort was that of the Marquis of Worcester. In
his >■ Century of Inventions," the mannscript
of which dates from 1 665, he describes a steam
apparatus by which he raised a column of
water to the height of forty feet. This, under
the name of ■< Fira Waterwork," appears
actaally to have been at work at Vaoxhall in
1656. The fiwt patent for the application of
steam power to various kinds of machines was
taken outin 1698 by Captain Savery. In 1699
he exhibited before the Royal Society a work-
ing model of his invention. His engines were
the fiiBt used to any extent in industrial opera-
tions. In all the attempts at pumping engines
hitherto made, including Savory's, the steam
acted directly upon the water to be moved,
without any intervening part. To Dr. Papin,
a oelebrated Frenchman, is due the idea of the
piston. It was first used by him in a model
oonBtrnctediQlfl90. The neztgreat step in ad-
vance wu made in 1705, in the •■ atmospheric
engine," conjointly invented by Newcomen,
Cawley, and Savery. This machine held its
own for nearly seventy years, and was very
largely applied to mines. The next easential
improvements on the steam engine were those
of Watt, which began a new era In the history
of steam-power. His first and mostimportant
improvement was the separate condenser,
pwtented in 1769. He had observed that the
Jet of cold wat«r thrown into the cylinder to
condense the steam necessarily reduced the
temperature of the cylinder so mnch that a
great deal of the steam flowing in at each ufi-
ward stroke of the piston was condensed before
the cylinder got back the heat abstracted from
it by the spurt of cold water used for condens-
ing the steam in the cylinder. The loss of
■team arising from this was so great that only
abont one fourth of what was admitted into
the cylinder was actually available as motive
power. This dilSculty was overcome by Watt's
invention. The principal improvemente that
have been made since Watt's time have been
either in matters relating to the boiler, in
details of construction consequent npon our
increased facilities, improved machinery, and
greater knowledge of the strength of materials,
in the enlarged application of his principle of
expansive working, or in the application of the
steam engine to the propulsion of carriages and
St«el, Mannfactore of, — Steel, which
is a compound of iron and carbon, was used
by the Egyptians, Assyrians, and Greeks. The
oldest method of making it is the pot-ateel
process, which consistA at first in melting
wrought iron with carbon in clay crucibles,
and this process is still used to some extent.
The direct process of making steel by immeta-
ing malleable iron in a bath of cast-iron was
first invented in 1722 by Reaumur. Improve-
ments in this manufacture were made in the
early part of this century by Hushat and Lu-
cas, and the eminent metallurgist. Heath, first
successfully melted the ingredients of cast steel
on the open hearth bf the reverberatoty furnace
about 1839. He patented his process in 1846,
but it was not regarded as successful until
practical conditions were furnished for it by
the invention of the Siemens regenerative gas-
furnace in 1802. By the Bessemer process,
which was first patented in 1855, and which
is now the most generally used, twenty tons of
crude iron have been converted into cant steel
in twenty-three minutes. Sir Henry Bessemer
has received in royalty on this process some
110,000,000. The manufacture of steel has
been carried to the highest perfection in the
United States, and the output of American
steel works is about 600,000 tons yearly.
Steel Pens, Invention of. — During the
last century many efforts were made to im-
prove the quill pen, the great defect of which
was its speedy injury from use, and the conse-
quent trouble of frequent mending. These
efforts were chiefly directed to fitting small
metel, or even ruby, pointo to the nib of the
quill pen ; bnt the delicacy of fitting was so
great that but very little success attended the
experiments. At the beginning of this cen-
tury pens began to be made wholly of metal.
They consisted of a barrel of very thin steel,
and were cut and slit so as to resemble the
quill pen as closely as possible. They were,
however, very indifferent, and, beingdear, they
made but little way. Their chief fault was
hardness, which produced a disagreeable
scratehing on the paper. In 1820 Joseph Gil-
lott perfected the present form of steel pens
and began their manufacture at Birmingham,
England. The first gross of steel pens ever
r^'Coogle
aCIENUE, OrVENTION, DISCOVERY.
UT
•old at wholesale weie aold for 936, in 1820, at
Birmingham. In 1880 the price was 12 ; in
1832, 11.60; in 1860, 12 cenU; whUe an ar-
ticle BS good ae those manufactored in 1820
was sold at 4 cents. The annual prodnction
of steel pens in Blnninghani alone ranges from
8,000,000 to 15,000,000 gross.
Stenography. — The art of writing in
shorthand is said to have been practiced bj the
aiiciente. It is said to haye followed from the
hieroglvpbics of the Egyptians. It is also at-
tributed to the poet Ennius, to Tyro, and atill
more to Seneca. The Ars Scribeudl Charac-
teris, written about 1412, is the oldest system
extant. Dr. Timothy Bright 'b "Charactaria,
ortheartof short, swift, and secret writing,"
published in 158*), is the first English work on
shorthand. Peter Bales, ths famous penman,
wrote on stenography in 15Q0. There are
now unmerous systems of it, many of them of
easy acquirement and great simplicity. By-
rom's system was invented, 1767 ; Gnemey's,
1710; Mason's, 1750; Taylor's, 1786; Ma^
Tor's, 1789; Pitman's (phonographic), 1837.
St«reotJl>lllg. — The papUr-machiptoce^,
which is the most general, was first need in
France in 1848. It is extremely simple. The
types being set, corrected, made into pages,
and fixed in a frame, are laid upon the stone
or table used, face upward, and a little fine oil
is brushed over them to prevent the papier-
mncAe'from adhering to the face of the types.
This papier-mach^, which is used for making
the matrix or mold, is formed by pasting upon
a sheet of tongh brown paper, several sheets
of tissue paper, and a sheet of soft, absorbent
white paper. It is made in sheets, and nsu-
ally, to make a matrix of the desired thick-
ness, BOTeral sheets are used. It is kept moist
for use, and is lightly covered with pulverized
French chalk when laid upon the face of the
types. Then it b beaten with a stiff brush to
force the soft paper into all the interstices of
the types. Olner sheeta of prepared paper are
added to secure the desired thicknesa, and the
whole b then covered with a woolen blanket
and put into a press, the bed of which is mod-
erately heated, and the press is screwed down.
The heat soon dries the matrix, which, when
taken out of the press, is a stiff card, showing
a perfect reversed impression of the types. A
mold of metal is then taken from the matrix,
in which the exact face of the types are repro-
duoed for printing. When the plate U to be
run on a rotary press, it b cast in a box which
b curved inside, so that the form of the plate
will fit the cylinder of the press. By this
mothod an entire large plat« can be made in a
qaart«r of an hour, oT'even less time. For
Ane book work the matrices are made of plaster
of paris, which is a much slower and more
oostly way, bat prodaoes a finei and cleaner
plats when flni^ied. This proqaas was io-
vented about 1731.
Suez Canal. Une of the most Important
shipping enterprises known to history. It en-
ables two ships to do the work of three in
trading between Europe and the East. From
London to Bombay, by way of the Cape, is
10,595 miles ; by the canal, 6,360. It cost
£17,000,000, was begun in 1869 by DeLesseps,
and finbhed in 1869. Its length is about 100
miles, depth, 28 feet ; the tolls from 1900 to
1903 averaged nearly t5,000 per vessel, or 8^
francs per ton of net tonnage, 10 francs per pas-
senger, and 7 francs for empty ships. In 19U0,
3,441 vessels went through, the mean time of
passing being 18^ hours. Electric lights are
now used to enable ships to pass at night as read-
ily as in the daytime.
Sag'ar is supposed to have been known to
the ancient Jews. Found in the East Indies
by NearchoB, admiral of Alexander the Great,
325 B. C. An oriental nation in alliance
with Pompey used the juice of the cane as a
common beverage. It was prescribed as a
medicine by Galen, second century. Brought
into Europe from Asia, A. D. 625 ; in lai^e
quantities, 1150. Its cultivation was attempted
in Italy, but not succeeding the Portuguese
and Spaniards carried it to America about
1510. Sugar cane first grown in the territory
now constituting the United States, 1751.
First American sugar mill built near New
Orleans, 1758. Sugar refining was made
known to Europeans by a Venetian, 1503; and
was first practiced in England in 155S. The
iuvaluahla vacuum pan was invented by How-
ard, 181S, and Dr. Scoffem's processes were
patented in 1848-50.
Sugar manufactured from sorghum was first
successfully reported in 1688. The sap of ths
rock or sugar maple, a tree growing in the
United States and Canada, yields a local sup-
ply of sugar, which also, in some measnie,
finds its way into commerce.
Tel^raph, The. — The word is Greek,
meaning "to write from a distance." The
Greeks never thought of doing such a thing.
Like most scientific designatiune, it b a made-
up word ont of that wonderful tongue. Before
Morse's time it had come to mean the giving
of any information from afar. The ideas of
speech, quick delivery, are involved. If time
is not the essential, we may go or send. In-
dians use columns of smoke. We use signab
and the heliograph. Tesseb at sea have long
usedvbual telegraphlosignals. But as soon as
it was known that electricity could be sent
long dbtanoes over wires, hnman genius began
r^'Coogle
428
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
to dsrlM BtMUiB for nring It for Bending m«i-
Boges. Mbii; of thsBB devicei wera tried and
fuled. Some of them aeem now to us aDBord,
becansa they wera attempted before evea the
battery was inveuted, when the current was
obtuned by friction. In 1832 an American,
UoTse, while on aTojage home from Europe in
a sailing Teasel, b^an to think of mtOdng
what we nov know as a telegraph. After
more than eight years of waiting. Congress
made an appropriation for building a line be-
tween Baltimore and Washington. The story
of this first line is corioos, almoet absnrd,
ihowing how little the inventor knew when he
began it, and how mnch was learned during
itsoonstmctioD. Uorae had an assistant named
Alfred Tail, who is the author of most of the
features of the telegraph which have prored
nseful, as we now know it.
In principle, and even in practice, the tele-
graph is one of the simplest of electrical ap-
pliances. Any two operators can communi-
cate with each other over a great distance with
two parts only; a battery and a wire, for the
wonderful alphabet of Vail, the dots and
dashes, can be read in any language, and by
sight, hearing, tasting, or feeling. Something
to produce a current, and a wire to carry it,
axe all that are absolutely necessary. There is
usually only one wire. There wonld be two,
bat the earth acts in place of the return wire,
and the connection is simply made at the bat^
iery, along the wire, and into the ground.
The only machine, so to speak, that is neces-
sary in practice is the small electro-magnet
which one hears pulling down the armature to
it ereiy time a connection is made by the op-
erator at the other end of the circuit who is
sending a message, and spelling out the words
of it with the click and pause sonnd which
would be the dot and dash of the old roll of
paper indented by a pointed stylus, now dis-
carded. This electro-magnet and its action
with an Interrupted current has been briefly
explained. The key with which the message
is spelled out is a lever with a button at the
and, which, when pressed down, makes a con-
tact and completes the circuit over the wire
and the windings of the eleotro-magnet, and.
when released, breaks it again.
Telephone, The. — This wonderful ad-
vance in electrical science was made practical
in 1876, and is the invention of Frof. A. G.
Bell, Chicago. There were simultaDBons in-
ventions by Gray, Edison, and others. In
reality, the telephone is simple in conatrnc-
tion, but it is difficult to explain in words.
The hnman voice, recognisable in articulate
mnda, la apparently carried for miles on a
wte. Tat h is well to nndentaad In the be-
that Buch it not the ease. The k»
tener does not hear any person talk. All that
goea over the wire ie thousands of varying
impulses of electricity. The entire secret lies
in electrical induction.
It has been shown that electricity producer
magnetism. Following it has been shown that
this process can be reversed, and that mag-
netism prodnoes electricity. Thislast fact was
made nsa of in the original Bell telephone.
The Blake transmitter is now used, slighUy
modifying the action, but not altering the
principle of the instrument, and an endeavor
to explain this will ba made. It has been
shown that an approach to, or areceding from,
a wire carrying a current, produces an induced
current. Then it was shown that if one of the
pieces were a m^net, and there was a rapid
approach and receding by a piece of soft iron,
an induced current would also be produced.
Now there is in the transmitting instrument
of a telephone a bar magnet, and on one end
of this is wound several layers of fine insulated
vrire. The ends of this wire run oS and be-
come a part of the circuit between two tele-
phones. No currant passes over this circuit
ordinarily, but one can be induced if a piece of
iron is made to move quickly, to tremble,, near
the bar. This b accomplished by placing
CToaawise to the end of the bar magnet the
thin black disc of sheet-iron against which, so
to speak, one talks when using the telephone.
The voice impinging upon this, causes it to
tremble ; to approach to and recede from the
magnet, net vaguely and without rule, but pre-
cisely in proportion to the tone of the voice-
Every time one of these very small movements
of the disc occurs a small impulse is sent from
the magnet out over the circuit whose coil in-
closes it.
At the other end of the circnit there is a pre-
cisely Bimilar arrangement of bar magnet and
coil and disc, indoaed in that trumpet-shaped
receiving instrument which is held to the ear.
The magnetism iu this last magnet is increased
with each impulse in precise proportion to the
power of the impulse, and this disc of the re-
ceiving instrument Is drawn toward its mag-
net and released again in unison with the
movements of the disc in the transmitter,
which movements, as stated, are great or
email, or slow or fast, in accordance with the
tones of the voice of tiie speaker.
It followfl that the mechanical rattie of a
disc of sheet-iron held close to the ear pro*
duces sounds that vary in pitch and intensity
precisely as those do which are produced by
the impinging of the human voice upon the
other disc, a mile or more away. The move-
ment of tlw tranunittiQg diao erattola thoae
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INTENTION, DISCOVERT
42»
ot tha T^oelTing dira through the medium of
Tarjing impulses of electricity sent to the mag-
net of the latter by the magnet of the former.
The movementa of the former are controlled
by the human voice. It follows that the move-
ments of the latter are also controlled by the
aame voice. It is the reversal of a process. If
a diao ia moved by the voice in a certain way,
the moving of a disc in the game way by some
other means will imitate the voice. So far as
volome is concerned the imitation is micro-
scopic. But it can be heard, and answers all
pnrposes. It is donbtfol if, among all the
productions of human genius, there will ever
be anything nearer the miraculous than the
almost nniversally used telephone.
Teleacopea. — This invention is noticed
by Leonard Digges, about 1671. Roger Bacon,
A. D. 13S0, described telescopes and micro-
aoopea exactly, and yet neither was made till
one Metiua, at Alkmaor, and Jansen, of Mid-
dleburg, made them about the same time ; the
latter from an accidental discovery made by his
children, 1S00-1QO9. Galileo imitated their
invention by its description, and made three in
succession, one of which magnified a thousand
times. With these he discovered Jupiter's
moons, and the phases of Venus. Telescopes
became very popular, and were improved by
Zucchi, Huygena, Gregory, and Newton ; and
finally by Martin, Hall, Dolland, and Herschel.
Achromatic telescopes were made by Hall about
1723. Many excellent and powerful tele-
scopes have since been constructed.
Terms lu Electricity The technical
terms naed in regard to electricity refer to
nnits of various nature. Thus the nnit of
capacity is one farad ; the unit of activity, one
watt i the unit of work, one joule ; the unit of
quantity, one coulomb ; the nnit of current,
one ampere ; the unit of resistance, one ohm ;
the unit of magnetic field, one gauss ; the unit
of pressure, one volt ; the unit of force, one
dyne. The names are mostly derived from the
names of men that have been famous in the
field of electrical research. Thus Michael Far-
aday, James Watt, and James P. Joule, famous
English discoverers, give their names to the
first three units mentioned ; Charles A. Cou-
lomb and Andre M. Ampfere, French invent-
ors, to the two units following; G. S. Ohm
and Carl F. Gauss, Germans, name two more
iinits; and the volt is named from the Italian
discoverer, Volta. The dyne is derived from
the root word of dynamo, itself meaning force.
Ttaermometer, The. — The thermometer
isaninstmment for measuring the heat or tem-
perature of bodies by the reRular expansion of
mercury or alcohol in a graduated glass tube.
Halley proposed the substitution of mercury
for alcohol in 1697. Thethermometarsnsnalfy
employed are Fahrenheit's, the Cent%rade,
and Reaumur's, the first invented in 1720,
and the two others soon afterwards.
The following table is interesting as a com"
parison of the three thermometers : —
(trwJ..
1«
BO
Ice melts at 82°; temperatureof globe, SO";
blood heat, 88° ; alcohol boils, 174° ; water
boils, 213° ; lead melts, 694° ; heat of common
fire, 1,110°; brass melts, 2,283° ; iron melts,
3,479°.
Ttannder is caused by the sudden re-
entrance of the air into R vacuum which is sup-
posed to be caused by the lightning in its pas-
sage through the atmosphere. The electricity
exerts a powerful repulsive force upon the par-
ticles of air along the path of its discharge,
thus making a momentary vacuum. Into this
void the surrounding air rushes with a violence
proportioned to the intensity of the electricity,
and is thus thrown into vibrations, which are
the source of the sound.
Tides, The The ebb and flow of tidal
waters dependnpon the moon to agreat extent
Twice every day we have the tides, twelre
hours apart, and the flow and ebb are merely
examples of the attraction of gravitation which
in exercised on all bodies, whether liquid or
solid. The tides may be compared to a great
wave, which, raised by the moon's attraction,
follows her in her course round the earth. The
sun also aids in this effect, but as the moon is
so much nearer the earth her influence is far
greater. The tides are highest at the equator
and lowest at the poles, because the tropics
are more exposed to the lunar attraction.
Tobacco. — The name tobacco is thought
by some to have been taken from Tobacco, a
province of Yucatan ; by others from Tobago,
an island in the Caribbean Sea ; and by still
others from Tobasco, in the Gulf of Florida.
The plant, although it is asserted that the
Chinese have used it from earliest times,
was not introduced into Europe until after the
discovery of America by Columbus. He first
found it in use on the Island of San Domingo
in the West Indies. The Indian, among all
the tribes from Pern to Upper Canada, smoked
it in pipes. Thu seed <a the plant was first
introduced in Enrope by Gonzalo Hemandei
ijGoogle
430
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
d« Oriedo, who took It to Spain and cnltiTated
it for ornamental purposes ; but its narcotic
qualities were shortly afterward discovered and
the practice of smoking it soon became gen-
eral, and its manufacture into snuff follonedin
course of time. It was introduced in Italy and
Prance in 15S0, and was brought into the latt«r
country by Jean Nicot, the French Embassador
to Portugal, in whose honor it received its bo-
tsDJcal name Nieotiana, whence the name nico-
tine. The plant was introduced into England
by Sir Walter Baleigb. It was along in the
seventeenth century before it was known to
be used in Asia, but the Oriental nations at
the preeent time are probably the greatest
smokera in the world.
' Type-Setting Hachin«fi The first
type^eetting machine appears to have been in-
vented by William Church of Connecticut
about 1820. This, after the lapse of twenty
years, w«« followed by a number of others,
scarcely a year passing without one or more
being made the subject of a patent. In 18.57
a machine was invent«d by Robert Hnttersley
which is capable of setting from 4,000 to 6,000
types in an hour — about three men's work.
This machine, which occupies a space of about
two or three feet, has a horizontal stage on
which is placed a partitioned tray, containing
the rows of type running from hack to front,
each row being, of course, all the same letter.
Descending rertically along the front of this
tray is a series of as many wires with pistons
as there ore rows of types, and these pistons
are depressed by the keys acting by bell
cranks, and then return to their positions
by means of India rubber bauds or springs.
A propeller kept in a state of tension by an
India rubber string is placed in therearof each
row of ^pes, and draws them forward to the
piatOD. When the girl working the machine
presses down, say, an e key, it depresses the e
piston, which pulls down with it an e type, and
drops it into a tube or channel, which conveys
it to what represents the composing-stick, and
so on with every letter, figure, comma, or space.
Another successful machine is the Mitchell
type-eetl«r. The compositor has a key-board,
each key of which strikes out a type from a
brass slide placed on an incline. The type
travels along an endless band to a spot where
it is turned on end and pushed forward by a
notched wheel. The apparatus comprises nu-
merous bands, the lengths and velocities of
which BO vary as to enable the types at differ-
ent distances from the wheel to reach it in the
order in which thekeys are struck. The words
are bnilt np in rows thirty inches long, and
"Justified," as Is the case with the Hatt«nley
maohine. by huid.
TjpciVFTlteTB. — Parhaps .the earli«at form
of a typewrit«r is a rude machine invented ill
England In 1714, without auy practical fruits.
M. Foucault sent to the Paris Exposition of
1S55, a writing machine for the blind, but the
first of what are now popularly known as
typewriters, was patented in 1868 by C. L.
Sholes, of Wisconsin. This has been im-
proved, until now it is possible to attain a
speed of seventy-five to eighty words a minnts
in writing with this machine, which is fast
enough for reporting speeches. The princi-
pal advantages gained are rapidity of execu-
tion and It^biUty. A typewriter can write
with both hands and several fingers in instant
succession, every letter being made with a sin-
gle light touch, instead of requiring from three
to seven distinct strokes and dots, as in ordi-
nary script.
tTmbrellas are by no means a modem in-
vention. They are found sculptured on the
monuments of Egypt, and on the ruins of
Nineveh, and their use in China and India is
also very ancient. In Greece they had a part
in certain religious ceremonies ; andtbereisno
doubt, from the paintings on ancient Greek
vsses, that umbrellas very much like those in
use at the present time were known many years
before the Christian era. They were also used
among the Romans, but only by women. The
umbrella also seems to have been a part of an
insignia of royalty, as is still the case in parte
of Asia and Africa. An English dictionary,
published in 1708, defines an umbrella as " a
screen commonly used by women to keep off
rain." Jonas Hanway is said to have been
the first man to have carried an umbrella
through the streets of London in rainy weather,
about 1750, and he was hooted and jeered at
by boys for his fears of a wetting. It is not
known, however, when their nse began in
England, as representation s of such articles are
found in veryancient manuscripts. Umbrellas
were introduced in America in the latter part
of the eighteenth century, but their use at first
was confined almost eiolusively to women, as
it was considered very effeminate to carry one.
TTndulatory Theory of 1.1^ ht. — For a
long while there were two rival theories to
account for the nature of light and optical
phenomena, and it is only of late years that tha
observations and experiments of scientists hava
fully established the undulatory theory ai.d
disproved the corpuscular theory. The former
maiutaioB that lightis a transference of energy
to the eye ; the latt«r, that it is a transference
of matter. The undulatory theory assumes the
entire universe and all matter to be pervaded
ijGoogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVEUY.
ftoftgMfon of enorgy by « mve motion
through this fluid — a process exactly anal-
(^ua to the bausmiasion of sound in air uid
of wavM in water. Thu theory explaioa the
nature of radiant heat also and its relation to
light, eonaidering it is an undulatory motion.
In this aama elJbar, of Himilar oharact«r but
different degree. The now diacarded corpus-
cular theory, which waa supported by no less a
man than Sir laaao Newton, assumed that an
infinite number of minute material particles
emanated from a Inminoua body, and, imping-
ing on the eye, gave the sensation of light.
Haygena haa the credit of having propounded,
developed, and illustrated the undulatory
theory. His propositions and conclusions, were
finally and fully substantiated by the succes-
sive experiments and demonstrations of Young,
Piseau, and Foucault. The velocity of light,
or the rate at whioli this wave motion ia com-
municated through the ether, ia 186,000 miles
Vaccination) as a preventive of small-
pox, was diacovered by iSr. £dward Jenner, an
English physician. His attention was directed
to the auhject upon casualty hearing that per-
sons engaged in milking cows frequently had
tbe cowpox, a mild disorder of the eruptive
kind appearing on the udder of the animal,
and communicated in a similar form to the
hands, and that the belief was common among
the agricottural classes that whoever hod taken
the disease waa secure against the infection of
smallpox. After frequent experiments he
ascertained that only one form of the eruption
on the cow's udder possessed this property, a
number of these experiments being made upon
his son, a boy six years old. He labored
i^ainst opposition for many years before the
ralne of his discovery was acknowledged by
the medical profession. There ore several
places in the United States where a business is
made of supplying the market with ■< vaccine
paints" — small quills, with a coating of the
cow virus on the ends. The name is derived
from vacca, meaning a cow.
Vacaum. — This word means, literally,
empty space, or space wholly devoid of matter.
In this sense, the results of modern scientific
investigation tend to prove that a vacuum can-
not exist, OS all space is pervaded by the im-
ponderable elastic fluid called ether, whose
existence must be allowed to explain the trans-
mission of light and heat from distant lumi-
nous bodies. (See Undulatory Theory of
Light.) In common language, a vacuum
(more or less perfect) Is sud to be produced
when ordinary ponderable matter, as air, has
been removed from the interior of a closed
tftH. Until the b^finning of the present
431
oentnry the most perfsot vacuum that could be
obtained wag what ia called the Torricellian
vacuum — i. e., the space above the mercury
in a carefully filled barometer tube. Such a
vacuum is, however, almost useless for experi-
mental purposes ; and, besides, it contains
mercurit^ vapor. By modern scientific meth-
ods and appliances a vacuum may be obtained
in which there is leftlessthan 1-135,000 of the
original volume of air. An ordinary air-pump
in good working order will remove all but
about 1-120 of the air in the receiver. The
old phrase that "Nature abhors a vacuum,"
wsa used to account for various phenomena in
the past — among them the rise of water in
pumps. Uost of these are now well under-
stood, the simple natural laws governing them.
Water, for instance, rises in a tube, when the
air is exhausted above it, owing to the pres-
sure of the atmosphere on the open surface of
the liquid in which the end of the tube is im-
mersed. This pressure or weight of the at-
mosphere is equal to the weight of a column
of water about thirty-two feet high, and, ac-
cordingly, will raise the water to this be^ht.
Velocity. — The average velocity of various
bodies is here given ; —
A rifle baU movea MS "
SoQnd moTofl^ Ttf " ur i.iu
lAght mnvea ItZ.OOC mOes per leoaDd.
Eleatrlcltf moTee 2g8,«n '
Violin. — The origin of the violin can be
traced back to a stringed instrument called the
ravanastran, invented, it ia believed, in 5000
B. C, by Ravana, Kii^ of Ceylon. The
crwth, which was in use in Wales long before
the sixth century, and to which the Anglo-
Saxons gave the name of fythel, whence our
fiddle, was a similar instrument. The violin
of modern form was not made until the fifteenth
or sixteenth centuries, and its earliest maker
was Gaspard di Salo, of Lombardy ; and the
Italian school of violin-making was probably
founded by him at Brescia. These Brescian
instruments — -that is to say, those made by
Giovanni Paolo Magini, still hold a place
among the best ever made. It was not long,
however, after the establishment of the Bres-
cian school when the makers of Cremona be-
gan to produce instruments which have been
obincta of wonder and admiration from their
time to the present. The three greateet Crem-
ijGoogle
4S2
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
onCM maken were Nicholas Amati, Jomi^
Gaameri del Gem and AnUinina StrwlivariiiB.
To thoM who at tha present time villinglj pay
handreds and even Uiooaands of doll&n tor a
TJoIin made by one of these great moken,
it may be of interest to know that they all
were aimple, hard-working artiaans, who aold
their works of genius for a few florins.
Volcanoea.-^ A volcano is a monntain,
opening in the earth's crust, throngh which
issne fire, smoke, ashes, lava, at«am, etc.
Volcanoes may be distinguished as extinct
and active. Eitinct volcanoes are such as are
now at rest, but were subject to eruptions in
former ages, as is shown by their form and
structure, and the presence of craters. Active
volcanoes are such as are either in a constant
state of emptiou, or have eruptions from time
to time, with intervals of rest.
Volcanoes throw out an enormous amount of
material. Whole islands and portions of con-
tinents have been formed by volcanic action.
Iceland is an example of a volcanic Island.
The lava, when it first issues from a volcano,
Is somewhat like melted iron running from a
furnace, but soon cools on the surface and
forms a black, porous crust. Sometimes the
streams are so thick that the interior remains
hot for twenty years.
A terrific eruption of Ut, Vesuvius, A. D.
79, destroyed the flourishing cities of Pompeii,
Herculanenm, and Stabiee, and covered them
with ashes and cinders to the depth of fifteen
feet.
About sixty eruptions of Mt. Etna are re-
corded. In 1669, a stream of lava from this
mountain overflowed the ramparts of Catania,
. sixty feet in height, and destroyed a portion of
the city. In 1832, several craters opened in
the sides of the mountain, and a stream of
lava eighteen miles long, oi.a mile broad, and
thirty feet deep, poured over the adjacent
fields.
In 168S, the terrible eruption of Consegnina
occurred. It lasted three days, the sun being
obscured over half of Central America, 40,000
■quare miles covered with dust, ashes, and lava.
In 1902 a violent eruption of Mt. PeUe tooh
place, killing over 2,000 people.
Water Oas. — Much of the illuminating
gaa now used is made by the comparatively
new process in which the main volume of the
gas, consisting of hydrogen, is taken out of
water. In the original coal gas process the
illuminating agent is obtained directly from
the distillation of soft or bituminous coal;
and impurities being removed by washing it
with water and then passing It throngh lime,
the gas is ready for burning. The new proc-
WB is, in outline, as follows: Steam is passed
tbnm^ letorta fined wiUi MittinwHe ooal rabed
to a white heatby an air blast. In ita passaga
it is decomposed, and the gas issuing from tha
pipes at the top consieta of a mixtnie of hydro-
gen and carbon dioxide. This aerrea aa th*
carrier for the true illuminating agents, which
are & comparatively small percentage of the
entire volnme, and these are' combined by
mingling with naphtha vapor. This mixture
has now about the same composition as the
ordinary coal gas, but mnstbefixed — that is,
made a stable oomponnd — by subjecting It to
the effect of heat and cold. This is accom.
plished by conducting it through two seriea of
pipes, surrounded in one case by cold, rmming
water, and in the other by steam. It ia then
purified in the same way as mentioned above.
By passing it through a water tower loosely
fiUed with something, as charcoal, down
throngh which water trickles as the gaaeooa
mixture ascends, the ammoniais dissolved out;
then, by passing it throngh thin layers of lime,
the other main impurity, sulphureted hydro-
gen, is removed. It is then ready for distri-
bution through the city. Its iUaminating
power is about the same as, or somewhat
greater than, that of coal gas. The water
process produces the gas at a much lower cost ;
but in the other process there are a number of
by-products derived from the distillation of
the coal — e. g., coke, coal tar, and also aqua
ammonia, which Ja present in greater quanti-
ties in the coal gas — which are sold, and thna
make the entire cost of manufacture about the
same in each case.
Weaving. — The art of weaving appears
to have been practiced in China from Uie eai^
liest antiqnity — more than a thousand yeara
beforeitwaa known In Europe or Asia. Poeta
assign the art to the spider. Women origi-
nally spun, wove, and dyed ; and the or^n of
these arts is ascribed, by ancient nations, to
different women as women's art. The Egyp-
tians ascribed the art to Iris, the Greeks to
Minerva, and the Peruvians to the wife of
Manco Capac. In most Eastern countries,
the employment of weaving ia still performed
by the women. The Savioor's vest, or coat,
had not any seam, being woven from the top
tliroughout, in one whole piece. In 1331, two
weavers from Brabrant settled at York, Eng-
land, wheretheymannfacturedwoolen. Flem-
ish dyers, cloth drapers, linen makers, Bilk
throwsters, ete., settled at Canterbuir, Nor-
wich, Colchester, Southampton, and other
places, on account of the Duke of Alva's pei^
secution, 1567, andoaziied on the occupadoa
of weaving.
Whisky. — The process of distilling liquors
from grain is thought to hare bMn fitat
r^'Coogle
SCIENCE, INVENTION, DISCOVEET.
disoovered ia India, and introduced into
Europe by the Moors about 1160. Its uae in
Ireland dates back to about the same time, but
it was not introduced into England until the
close o£ the centuiy. When first made,
whisky was used as a medicine ; and direo
tions for making nsquebaugh, or aqua vitte,
are contained in ths"Redfioak of Ossoij,"
a volume compiled in tlie fourteenth century,
in which it is described as a panacea for all
diseases. The name whisky was at first given
by the Scotch Highlanders to the liquor which
they distilled from barley only, and had not,
until later times, its present more general
application. UsquebaiiRh waa a tVItic nunie
for the liquor, from which the word whisky
ia no doubt derived.
Wire. — The invention of drawing wire is
ascribed to Rodolph of Nuremberg, about
1410. Mills for this purpose were set up at
Nuremberg ia 1583. The first wire mill in
England was' erected at Mortlake in 16S3.
The astoniahing ductility of gold, which is
one of its distiuguishing qualities, ia no way
more conspicuous than in gilt wire. A cylinder
of forty-eight ounces of silver, coTered with a
coat of gold weighing only one onnce, is nsuallr
drawn into a wire, two yards of which weigh
only one grain. Eight grains o£ gold, covering
acylinderof silver, are commonly drawn into a
wire 13,000 feet long; yet so perfectly does it
coverthe silver that even a microscope does not
discover any appearance of theailver underneath.
X or Rontgen Rays were discovered in
18B5 by Prof. W. K. ROntgen of WOrtiburg,
Germany, who gave them the name ■< X rays "
because he wasignoraut of their precise nature.
The discovery was accidental, and was made
by observing that a highly fluorescent sub-
stance with which he was experimenting gave
out light whenever a neighboring Crookes tube
was excited, though this tube was covered with
an opaque cloth. The phenomena differed
from cathode rays, and it was found that when
the human hand was interposed between the
tube and a phott^aphia plate, the new rays
caused a marked ahadowpictureof the skeleton
to appear on the plate. Xraysare a radiation
proceeding from a glass tube which has been
exhausted of all but a trace of its air, and
through which a discharge of electricity is
taking place. For effecting this discharge
two metal conductors aro fastened to the tube
with their ends or poles projecting inside.
When a discharge occurs between them a form
of radiationknownascathode rays is generated
from the negative pole. The surface upon
which these cathode rays first strike becomes
the source of the X rajs. In modern appli-
ances this surface consists of a square of plati-
num inserted into the vacnnm tnbe and at-
tached to the positive pole so as to face the
negative or cathode pole. X rays move in
straightliues but are not regularly reflected or
refracted as ordinary light is, since they pass
through any object which does not absorb
them. Strange to say, they are largely ab-
sorbed by glass but pass through such sub-
stances as wood, cloth, and human flesh ; and
since the rays nfftact a sensitized plate photo-
grsphs of the boues of the body, articles em-
bedded in wood, etc., in:iyl>e obtained. Cer-
tain Mil'stftLices opaque to the rays, i.e., having
tlie ]<otver of absorbing them, while under
their radiation, send out other rays BO that
these substances become secondary sources of X
rays. This fact is of great importance in sur-
gery. If the rays fall on any body which has
been either positively or negatively charged
with electricity the object discharges its elec-
tricity. Professor Thomson has shown that the
explviationof this is notto be found in any
direct effect which the rays have on the object
itaelf, but in the fact that they render the
surrounding atmosphere a conductor for
electricity.
Besides their great value for locatdng foreign
bodies, examining fractures, and detecting
adulterations, the rays are extremely benefici^
in treating certain classes of cancer and a
limited number of skin diseases, such as lupus,
eczema, sycosis, flavus and acne.
ZodtaCt The, is the name given by the
ancients to an imi^nary band extending
around the celestial sphere, having as its me-
sial line the ecliptic or apparent path of the
sun. The signs of the Zodiac embrace the
twelve important constellations which, owing
to the motions of the earth, appear to revolve
through the heavens within a belt extending
nine degrees on each side of the sun's apparent
annual path, »nd within or near which all the
planets revclve. Since the inn appears suc-
cessively in each of these constellations during
the year, <'ie zodiac was divided into twelve
equal parts, corresponding to the months.
These signs and their subdivisions were used
in measuring time, and as a basis of astro-
nomical and astrological calculations and pre-
dictions. Astronomers now, for convenience,
use these signs, giving to each constellation an
extent of thirty degrees, although the constella-
tions vary in size. These signs are Aries,
representing the ram ; Taurus, the bull ; Gem-
ini, the twins ; Cancer, the crab ; Leo, the
lion ; Virgo, the virgin ; Libra, the balance ;
Scorpio, the scorpion ; Sagittarius, the archer ;
Capricomus, the goat ; Aquarius, the water-
bearer, and Pisces, the fishes. On the 20th of
Alarch the sun enters Aries, and at midnight
ijGoogle
iU
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Virgo, the oppoaite coiiet«t]fttdoii, will be over-
hsftd. Duiiog the month of April the Hun
will puB into Taurus, and at midnight Libra
will be overhead. The early astrooomers were
aatrologere, and claimed to be able to predict
the future careers of individuals and nations
bj obserring the positions and movements of
the planets and the condition of the weather
at the most important periods of men's lives.
A man bom when the sun was in the constella'
tion Scorpio was believed to be naturally bent
toward excessive indulgence of the animal
passions ; one born when the sun was in Aries
was destined to be a great scholar or ruler ;
one born when the sun was in Pisces was pre-
destined to grovel or be a servant, and SO on.
The porticoes of the temples of Denderah and
Esne, in Egypt, have representations of the
zodiacal constellations which are of great an-
tiquity and have formed a fruitful theme of
discussion ; but the truth seems to be that
nothing ia as yet known respecting these an-
cient representations, for the manner in which
the investigations have been mixed up with
the Biblical question of the antiquity of man
has prevented any truly scientific research.
The Greeks would seem to have borrowed their
constellations from the Egyptians and Baby-
lonians, and this ia corroborated to some ex-
tent by occasional remarks of Greek writers as
to the positions of various constellations at
certain times, which positions are inconsistent
with the supposition of the observer being in
Greece. The zodiacal 6gures of the Uindns,
ancient Persians, Chinese, and Japanese have
such a remarkable resemblance to those of the
Egyptians that there can be little doubt as to
their common origin.
Xoology is that science which treats of ani-
mals, their structure , habits, and claasificatlon.
There are four principal divisions of animals,
based on distinct types of structure, and in-
cluding all the denizens of the earth, the water,
and the air. Following are the divisions of the
animal kingdom, beginning with the lowest : —
1. Amosba, sponires, pri
raoDtb. snil no Ulstlni
lai? tblnn, nt loi
or Bnlinal life.
II. Radiata— Badistea, ,
ttiat U. Buoh u are Bhapaci | I. Coral auinuls,
have their orgiuu arniig- 1 ?.Jell;.
ed nnUorml; arouDd - " — —
v. Vebtkbkata — Ver-
tbat luve a backiraae, sod
Hkeleton, and a f:r«it aer-
row, iDclOMd In a bOD]'
Beet1ea,bntteTfllea, otc.
S. Blr^ thmt la, •■ ever;
i. HammalU,thatia,anl.
The last class, Uammalia, is further eab-
divided into fourteen orders, of which the moat
distinctive, still ascending from the lower to
the higher, are four, namely : —
'o-huidfld i of vblch the ontj
Bicycle (from the Latin bis, twice, and the
Greek, taklot, a wheel). — A tno-wheeled ma-
chine, much used of late years for the purpose
of human locomotion. The first bicycle was
introduced into England from Frsnce about
the year ISlii, and was known as the hobby-
hone ; it was propelled by the feet of the
rider being pushed against tlie ground. The
improved bicycle at present in use was also »
French invention, but the principle has been
greatly developed by British and American
manufacturers. 7Vic^cf<^s, or three-wheeled ma-
chines, are also largely used.
Many thousands of these machines are
now constructed in America and Europe
annually. With the poaaible exception of
skating, bicycling is the quickest means of
locomotion that man possesses. A fair
bicyclist can outstrip a horse in a day, whilst
an expert can do so in an hour.
ijGoogle
SCIEMCE, INVENTION, DISCOVERY.
485
Aerial Navicatioii or Aeronautics ia
Ui« ui of DftTig&tinf tba mt. Withia the
past iew yean, and ever sinca the baginoing
oi the twentieth centurj, mt navigation haa
made notable progroBS toward practical resulta.
Santoa Dumoat and other* have shown that
tha flight of their machines can be directed
even against contrary currents of air, and thia
is a most important advance. It still remuna,
however, for a dirigible machine to make long
flights, and to be able to carry loads that would
prove it commercially lueful. The feat of
flying has often been attempted ; even among
the ancients it was tried, and, wa are informed,
gaoceeded to some alight extent.
The most notable modem experiments with
a view to attaining this end have been con-
ducted by Hiram Maxim, of England, and
Prof. Samuel P. Laagley, of Wasbington,
D. C. ; the former conatrncting his macliiue
on the plane system, and the latter designing
hie somewhat in the form of a fish. The flying
machine pcoper ia heavier than air, depending
on the motions of mechanically propelled winga
for its support. But the more usual and
hitherto moat successful type is the manageable
balloon. In such a one Santos Dumont, in
September, ISOl, ancceeded in winning the
prize of 930,000 offered to the aeronaut who
should first (under given conditions) circle the
EiSel tower, in Paris. An experiment with
Profeator Langley's machine at Washington,
.October, 1903, proved an utter failure.
Badlum. A recently discovered element,
obtained from piCch>blende. It was firat dis-
covered by M. and Mme. Curie in 1898. Its
temperature is 1.6° C. above that of its sur-
. roundings and according to Curie it emits heat
radiations without combustion or chemical
change, and without any apparent decrease In
its energy. Its atomic weight ia 325. The
photographic action of its light is similar to
that of Rfintgen rays. Ita raya have power to
color glaes and porcelain and in certain cases
produce ozone. If its rays are passed through
a gas they .render it a conductor of electricity.
Their effect on the human body is very marked.
They produce luminosity in the eye, and they
heve power in some instances to ptunlyze the
nerva centers. It requires enormous quantities
of pitch-blende and great labor to produce a
minute quantity of radium. At present a piece
of radium a seventieth part of a grain in
weight Costs two dollars.
Osteopathy. — A system of healing. In
spite of the apparent etymology of the name, the
system does not confine itself to the treatment
of bona diseases, but claims to be a general
ayctem founded on the principle that "all
bodily diiorderB are the resnlt of mechanical
obatmotiou to the free eireulation of vital
fluids and forces." No medicine whatever is
used and no surgery employed, except in cases
where the Utter is needed exclusively.
Antitoxin. — An antidote to diseases pro-
duced by bacteria, which is obtained by inocu-
lating a horse or other animal with the specific
poison of the disease, increasing the strength
of the material until the horse gains immu-
nity from the disease. The serum of the
horse's blood is then employed to inoculate
persons attacked with thediseaseexperimented
on. This treatment has hitherto been used
principally in diphtheria, and with marked
success.
The establiahment of the principles and the
introduction of this treatment are due especially
to Behring of Germany and F^ui of Paris.
The underlying principle of the treatment ia
based on the fact that, if a susceptible animal
is inoculated first with small and then with
increasing doses of the toxin produced by the
bacillua, the blood of the animal is found to
contain a substance called antitoxin, which
has the power of neutralizing or rendering
harmless the toxin. In order to obtain large
quantities of the healing serum a horse is
generally selected for the process of immuniza-
tion. By proper methods very powerful anti-
toxins can be obtained. Dr. William H.
Welch, of the Johns Hopkins University, in
1896, in an analysis of over 7,000 cases of diph-
theria treated by antitoxin found that the
fatality was reduced by this treatment by over
50 per cent of the previous death-rates ; he
concluded that the antitoxin serum is a specific
curative agent for diphtheria, surpassing in its
efficacy all other known methods of treatment
for this disease. Since his report, this con-
clusion has been confirmed and even more
favorable results have been obtained.
Phrenology (from the Greek p/trSn, mind,
and/o^oi, a discourst). — The name given to a
science which professes to found a philosophy
of the mind upon the physiology of the brain,
and upon the form of the brain and the com-
parative size of its parts as indicated by the
shape of the skull. The firat propounder of the
science was Franz Joseph Gall, who was after-
wards joined by Jobann Gaepar Spurzheim.
In 1810-lS they published jointly in Paris a
work entitled The Anatomy aad Physiology of
the Nervoui Syilem, and of the Brain in Particu-
lar, in which tha principles of the science were
unfolded. The first English treatise on the
subject was that of George Combe. That
there is some connection between the brMn
and the mind ia indiapntable, and many of
the theories of Gall and Spunheim seem to be
sustained to some extent by observation.
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
Book V.
Domestic Mconomy, Hygiene,
Dietetics.
ijGoogle
.Domestic Mconomy, Hygiene, Dietetics,
AIR.
The conunOD idr is » fluid composed mainlj
of two gases, in certain proportions ; namely,
oxygen as twenty and nitrogen as eighty parts
in a hundred, with a very minute addition of
carbonic acid gas. Such is air in its pure and
right state, aod such is the state in which we
raquire it for respiration. When it is loaded
with any admixture of a different kind, or its
natural proportions are in any way deranged,
it cannot be breathed without producing inju-
rious results. We also require what is apt to
ftppear a large quantity of this element of
healtliy existence. The lungs of a healthy
full-grown man will inhale the bulk of twenty
cubic inches at every inspiration, and he will
use no less than fifty-seven hogsheads in
twenty-four hours.
Now, there are various circumstances which
tend to surround us at times with vitiated air,
and which must accordingly be guarded
against. That first calling for att«ntion is the
miasma or noxious quality imparted to the air
in certain districts by stagnant water and de-
caying vegetable matter. It is now generally
acknowledged that this noxious quality is in
reality a subtle poison, which acts on the hu-
man system through the medium of the lungs,
producing fevers and other epidemics.
Putrid matter of all kinds is another con- 1
spicuous source of noxious effluvia. The filth '
collected in ill-regulated towns, ill-managed '
drains, collections of decaying animal sub-
stances placed too near or within private dwell-
ings, are notable for their effects in vitiating
the atmosphere, and generating disease in
those exposed to them. In this case, also, it
is a poison diffused abroad through the air
which acts 80 injuriously on the human frame.
The human subject tends to vitiate the
atmosphere for itself, by the effect which it
produces on the air which it breathes. Our
breath, when we draw it in, consists of the in-
gredients formerly mentioned ; but it is in a
.very different state when we part with it. On
passing into our lungs the oxygen, forming the
lesser ingredient, enters into combination with
the carbon of the venous blood (or blood which
has already performed its round through the
body) ; in this process about two fifths of the
oxygen is abstracted and sent into the blood,
only the remaining three fifths being expired,
along with the nitrogen nearly as it was before.
In plaoe of the oxygen consumed, there is ex-
pired an equal volume of carbonic acid gas,
inch gas being a result of the prooeu of oom-
biuation just ollnded to. Now, carbonic acid
gas, in a larger proportion than that in which
it is found in the atmosphere, is noxious. The
volume of it expired by the lungs, if free to
mingle with the air at large, will do no harm ;
but, if breathed out into a close room, it will
render the air unfit for being again breathed.
Suppose an individual to be shut up in an air-
tight box : each breath be emitfl throws a cer-
tain quantity of carbonic acid gas into the air
filling the bos ; the air is thus vitiated, and
every successive inspiration is composed of
worse and worse materials, till at length the
oxygen is so much exhausted that it is insuffi-
cient for the support of life. He would then
be sensible of a great difficulty in breathing,
and in a little time longer he would die.
Most rooms in which human beings live are
not strictly close. Thechimneyand the chinks
of the doors and windows generally allow of a
communication to a certain extent with the
outer air, so that it rarely happens that great
immediat« inconvenience is experienced in
ordinary apartments from want of fresh air.
But it is at the same time quite certain that,
in all ordinary apartments where human beings
are assembled, the air unavoidably becomes
considerably vitiated, for in anch a situation
there cannot be a suificiently ready or copious
supply of oxygen to make up for that which
has been consumed, and the carbonic acid gas
will be constantly accumulating. This is par-
ticularly the case in bedrooms, and in theaters,
churches, and schools.
Perhaps it is in bedrooms that most harm
is done. These are generally smaller than
other rooms, and they are usually kept closed
during the whole night. The result of sleep-
ing in such a room is very injurious. A com-
mon fire, from the draught which it produces,
is very serviceable in ventUating rooms, but it
is at best a defective means of doing so. The
draught which it creates generally sweeps '
along near the fioor between the door and the
fire, leaving nil above the level of the chimney-
piece unpurified. Tet scarcely any other ar-
rangement is anywhere made for the purpose
of changing the air in ordinary rooms.
FOOD.
A food is a substance which, when intro-
duced into the body, sapplies material which
renews some stmcture or maintains some vital
process ; and it is distinguished from a medi-
cine in that the latter modifies some vital ac-
tion, but does not supp^ the material irtuob
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICa
441
nutainB anch action. It la essential to the
idea of a food that it anpport or increase Tital
actioDB ; whilst mediclneH usually may lessee,
increase, or otherwise modify some of them.
" Foods are derJTed," says Dr. Edward Smith,
"from all the great divisions of nature and
natural products, as earth, water, and air,
solids, liquids, and gases ; and from Bubatances
which are living and organic, or inanimate and
inorganic. The popular notion of food as a
solid substance derived from animals and veg-
etables, whilst comprehensive is too exclusive,
since the water which we drink, the air which
we breathe, and certain minerals found in the
substance of the earth, are, adopting the defi-
nition given, of no less importanee as foods.
It is, however, of great interest to note how fre-
quently all these are combined in one food, and
bow closely united are substances which seem
to be widely separated. Thus water and min-
erals are found in both flesh and vegetables,
whilst one or both of the components part« of
the air, viz., oxygen and nitrogen, are dis-
tributed through every kind of food which is
alone capable of sustaining life. Hence, not
only may we add food to food to supply the
waste of the body, but we may within certain
limits substitute one for another as our appe-
tites or wants demand. . . . Further,
there seems to be an indissoluble bond existing
between all the sources of food. There are
the same classes of elements in flesh as in flour,
and the same in animals as in vegetables.
■< The vegetable draws water and minerals
Irom the soil, whilst it absorbs and incorporates
the air in its own growth, and is then eaten
to sustain the life of animals, so that animals
gain the substances which vegetables first ac-
quired. But in completing the circle the veg-
etable receives from the animal the air (car-
bonic acid) which was thrown out in respira-
tion, and lives and grows upon it ; and at
length the animal itself in whole or in part,
and the refuse which it daily throws off, be-
come the food of the vegetable. Even the very
- bones of an animal are by the aid of nature or
man made to increase the growth of vegetables
and really to enter into their structure ; and
being again eaten, animals may be said to oat
their own bones, and live on their own flesh."
It will be seen from this that animal and veg-
etable foods contain precisely the same ele-
ments though in different combinations. At
the same time they differ sufficiently to make
a due proportion of each necessary to perfect
nntrition. One sterling point of difference is,
that nitrogen constitutes a much larger per-
centage of aoiinal bodies than of vegetables-
Nitrogen is one of the most important ele-
ments of food; only such substances as con-
tun it can efficiently produce flesh or repaii
wasted tissue. So important is this distinction,
in fact, that one of the divisions of food most
generally recognized by physiologists is into
nitrogenous and non-nitrogenous, or, as Lie-
big termed them, the flesh-forming and the
heat-producing. Both kinds are essential to
the maintenance of life, and it is because veg-
etables as a whole are deficient in nitrogen
that the highest degree of bodily vigor cannot
be kept up by them alone.
It is understood that the structures of the
body ore in a state of continual change,
so that atoms which are present at one hour
may be gone the next, and when gone the
structures will be so far wasted, unless the proc-
ess of waste be accompanied by renewal. But
the renewing substance must be of the same
nature as that wasted, so that bone shall be re-
newed by the constituent elements of bone,
and flesh by those of flesh. This is the duty
assigned to food, — to supply to each part of
the body the very same kind of material that
it lost by waste. As foods must have the
same composition as the body, or supply some
such other materials as can be transformed
into the substances of the body, it is desirable
to gun a general idea of what these substances
are. The following is a summary of the prin-
cipal materials of which the body is corn-
Flesh, in its fresh state, contains wat«r, fat,
fibrin, albumen, besides compounds of lime,
phosphorus, soda, potash, ma^esia, silica, and
irop, and certain extractives, whose nature is
unknown. Blood has a composition similar in
elements to that of flesh.
Bone is composed of cartilage, fat, and salts
of lime, magnesia, aoda, and potash, combined
with phosphoric and other acids.
Cartilage consists of chondrin, from which
gelatine ia formed, with salts of soda, potash,
lime, phosphorus, magnesia, sulphur, and iron.
The brain is composed of water, albumen,
fat (so-called), phosphoric acid, osmazome,
and salts.
The liver consists of water, fat, and albu-
men, with phosphoric and other acids, in con-
junction with soda, lime, potash, and iron.
The lungs are formed of a substance called
connective tissue, fromwbich gelatine is formed
by prolonged boiling, albumen, a substance
analogous to casein, various fattj and organic
acids, with salts of soda and iron, and water.
Bile consists of water, fat, resin, sugar, fatty
and organic acids, cholesterin, and salts of
potash, soda, and iron.
Hence, it is requisite that the body should
be provided with salts of potash, soda, lime,
magnesia, sulphur, iron, and manganese, as.
ijGoogle
ii2
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
well aa -anlphnric, hvdroohloric, phospbwio,
«nd fluoric acidii and wnter ; nUo, neaxlj all
th« fat vhicb it consiuues daily, and probably
all the DitrogeDous aubBtancea which it re-
quirea and which are cloaelj aUied ia compo'
aition, as albumen, fibrin, etc. " So great an
array of mysterious BubstaoceB," says Dr.
Smith, "might well prevent us from feeding
ouraelTes or others if the aelection of food de-
pended solely upon onr knowledge or judg-
ment ; but it is not so, for, independentiy of
the aid derived from our appetites, there is the
great advantage of having foods which con-
tain a proportion of nearly all these elements ;
and combinations of foods have been effected
by experience which protect even the most
ignorant from evil conseqnencea. Thus flesh,
or the moBcuIar tissue of animals, contains
precisely the elements which are required in
our flesh-formers, and, only limited by quan-
tity, our heat-generators also ; and life may be
maintained for very lengthy periods upon ani-
mal food and water. Seeing, moreover, that
the source of flesh in animals which are used
aa food, is of vegetable origin, it follows that
vegetables should contain the same elements
as flesh, and it is a fact of great interest that
in vegetablea we have food elements closely
analogoDB to those contained in the flesh uf
animals. Thus, in addition to water and salts,
common to both, there is vegetable chondrin,
vegetable albumen, vegetable fibrin, and vege-
table casein, all having a composition almost
identical with animal albumen, fibrin, chondrin
and casein." The articles containing most
of the three articles needed generally in the
body are aa follown : for fat and heat-making
— butter, lard, sugar and molasses; for flesh
or muscle-forming— lean meat, cheese, peas,
beans, and lean fishes ; for brain and nerves —
shell fish, lean meats, pease, beana, and very
active birds and fishes, who live chiefly on food
in which phosphorus abounds. In a meat
diet, the fat supplies the carbon for keeping
up the heat of the body, and the lean furnishes
nutriment for the muscles, brain, and nerves.
Green vegetablea, fruits, and berries fnmish
additional supplies of the acids, the salts, and
water needed.
Kinds of Food — The simplest and most
powerful agent in determining the character of
our food is climate. In cold countries the
requirements of man are very diSerent from
those felt in the tropics, and from the Esqui-
maux, who, according to Dr. Kane, will drink
ten or twelve gallons of train oil in a day, to
the Peruvians and other tropical nations for
whom the banana suffloes for nearly all seasons
of the year, there are various gradations in
wtiich the constituents of the diet bear a very
direct relation to the prevailing temperature.
In cold regions man requires such food as not
only supplies him with nutriment, but also
with heat ; as oil, butter, fat, sugar, and other
substances in which carbonaceous elements
predominate. In warm countries, on the con-
trary, it is one of the most essential conditions
of good health, that his food should be as lit-
tle heating aa possible. In our own climate
this law holds good as between summer and
winter ; in the latter season, plenty of lean
meat, butter, potatoes, eggs, sugar, and
similar food are necessary to keep the animal
machine in working order, while in summer
the diet should consist chiefly of those sub-
stances of which nitrogenous or flesh-forming
elements compose the largest part. There is
probably no other cause so fruitful in produc-
ing the dyspepsia and similar diseases of which
Americans, as a nation, are in a peculiar degree
the victims as the neglect to harmonize the
food with the changing aeasons.
The next most important question in deter-
mining the character of our food is that of ita
digestibility ; and it must be borne in mind
that the nutritive value and the digestibility
of food have no necesswy relation to eaoh
other. A food may have a very high nutri-
tive value and yet be ao indigestible aa to be
practically useless, and on the other hand it
may be very easily digested and worth little or
nothing for nutrition. No general rules aa to
the digestibility of different foods can be laid
down, because it depends very largely upon in*
dividual habite and conditions. Persons who
have a strong constitution, and take sufficient
exercise, may eat almost anything with appar-
ent impunity ; but young children who are
forming their constitutions, and persons who
are delicate, and who take but little exercise,
are very dependent for health upon a proper
selection of food. As a general thing, when
the body requires a given kind of diet, spe-
cially demanded by brain, lungs, or muscles, the
appetite will crave that food until the neces-
sary amount is secured. If the food in which
the needed aliment abounds be not supplied,
other food will be taken in larger quantities
than needed until that amount is gained ; for
ail kinds of food have supplies for every part
of the body, though in different proportions.
Thus, for example, if the muscles are worked
a great deal, food in which nitrogen abonnds
is required, and the appetite will remain un-
appeasad until the requisite amonnt of nitro-
gen is secured. Should food ba taken which
has not the requisite quantity, the oonsequenoe
will be that the vital powers will be needleMly
taxed to throw off the excess. There are other
kindrof food which are not only nourishing
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECOXOMY, IIYGIENK, DIKTETICS.
443
but itimulatiDg, so that thej quicken the
fanctions of the organs on which thej operate ;
the oondiments ased in cooherj, such as pep-
per, mustard, and spices, are of this nature.
There ue certain states of the system in which
these stimulants may he beneficial and even
necessary; but persons in perfect health, and
especially young children, never receiTe any
benefit from such food, and just in proportion
as condiments operate to quicken the action of
the internal organs, they tend to wear down
their powers. The same obaervation applies
to the nse of wines and other spirituons and
malt liquors. Under certain conditions where
the Tital powers are low, they are a highly im-
portant addition to ordinary food ; but when
used habitually, their temporary stimulation
is gained at the expense of permanently weak-
ening the digestive organs which finally refuse
lo perform their work without some such ex-
ternal aid. It follows from the above that the
requirements of food in each case may in a nor-
mal condition of things he leftto the individual
tastfl, la be selected and prepared as is indi-
cated by experience to be most appropriate.
NatrltlonsiiesR of Food. — ThefoUow-
ing table from authentic sources shows the
ascertained percenti^ of nutriment in the
common articles of table consnmption : —
I Dl^estlbUlly of Food.— Tn Order of
' Time. The following table of the digesti-
bility of the most common articles of food,
prepared from standard authorities, is approxi-
mately correct, and is of very general prac-
tical interest ; —
K,N» „,„,,.
PrepantloD
Per cenl.oC
Time of
DlEestloD.
as
bijied
sa
boiled
in bread
r»w
lOUt
baked
sr
raw
boiled
K'
bailed
&
broiled
baked
»
87
•X
22
so
ai
»
3
30
at
93
»)
28
SS
IS
so
'1
2B
»
H. H.
1 30
B»m«, d^
2 31
SfE-E.
4 an
Cacumben
EiSSia:::
2 «i
R M
2 00
I ss
Boup, bsriey
I i
WbMtbr^
3 X
Rice
Ple'a feet, eouaed
TrTpe. Boueed
Eg^, vblpiwd
Trout, ealmoii, freah. . ,
Treat, ralmon, fmb...
Soun, barley
Applee, eweet, mellow ,
VentsoD iteak
Brolne, ulnul
Cabbage, with vinegar...
EtrKihfreeb
Turkey, wild
Turkey, domestic.,
nelatlne.
Turkey, ri
nooH. wild
PlKi BUCklDK. ..
boiled
boiled
boiled
boiled
fried
boiled
broiled
boiled
bailed
boiled
boiled
broiled
balled
rake, ipouge
Potaloea, Irieb
Cabba^, bead
Spinal DurTow.mlmal..
Beer, irltb ealt only
Apples, eour, hard
EKE«,f™h
Baas, itrlped, fresh... ,
Beef, freiii, lean, rare... .
Fork. recentJv Bailed
Mutton, freeb
Chicken mp." ;!;:!!!!!!:
Dumpling, apple. . .
Cake, com
mnera, f mb
Pork ileak
Mutlon, fnah
Saonn, f rei
rionn^er. fi
Catfleb, freeb...
Oyitero.fresh...
Potatoee. Irlah...
Salmon, salted..
boiled
boiled
baked
boiled
boiled
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
OomiKMltlon of Tarloiu Articles of
Food. — la 100 parts.
Bacon, driad —
Baoon, graen
Bael.'iii'.'.'.'.'.'."
Beef, lean
Beer uid porter.
Butterudikt!!
Buttarmllk
CheoM, cheddkr
ChwM.aUm ...
Etta..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
E^.entlm
Egg,wblM ol...
Elf, yolk.
Fr£,irlilte.
LlTer.oi
Keat, cooked , TO*
UlllL, ntw. ..".'.'.
Milk, Bklnuned. .
Hutton, iBt
Hutton.leu....
0>tme>l
rtaae. ,..'.'.'.'.....
Pork, lat
BUte...'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
Tripe..";;!!!!!!
Te»i. ...!!!!!!!!!
Wbeatflonr
Quantity of Food. — With regard to the
qnftntitv of food to be takeo, this also depends
upon individual coDditiooB and cannot be
formed into a general rule. Where hunger is
felt it may safely be asaamed that when the
hunger has been fully appeased sufficient food
has entered the 'stonuich. Such are the cir-
camstanceB of civilized life, however, that in
most cases hunger is a very rare Bensation ;
and food is prepared and eaten more to gratify
the palate than because nature demands it.
On this point each individual is and must be
a law nnto himself, and we can only point out
the consequences of eating a larger quantity
tihan is needed. When too great a supply of
food is put into the stomach, the gastric juice
only dissolTes that portion of it which the
wants of the system demand ; moet of the re-
mainder is ejected in aa unptepared state,
the sbsorbenta take portions of it into tlie eir*
culatory system, and all the various bodily
functions dependent on the blood are thus
graduxUly and imperceptibly injured. Very
often, indeed, intemperance in eating pro-
duces immediate results, such as colic, head-
ache, indigestion, and vertigo ; but the more
common result is the gradual undermining of
all parts of the human frame, shortening life
by thus weakening the constitution.
As to the hours of meals these are of no im-
portance provided they are regular and come
at re^ar intervals. This interval shonid
never be less than five hours, as the stomach
requires at least three hours to digest its sup-
ply of food, and not less than twohonrs should
he allowed it for rest and recuperation.
Eating between meals is a most injurious
practice, the source in children, especiaUy, of
endless stomachic disorders. It may be well
to give children under ten years of age one
more meal duringtheday than the three which
adults in this country usually allow themselves;
but these, as we have stud above, should be at
regular times and with stated intervals between
After taking a full meal, it is very impor-
tant to health that no great bodily or mental
exertion be made till the labor of digestion is
over. !Uuscular exertion draws the blood to
the muscles, and brain work draws it to the
bead ; and in consequence of this the stomach
loses the supply which is necessary to it when
performing ite office, the adequate supply of
gastric juice is not afforded, and indigestion is
the result. The heaviness which is felt after
a full meal is a sure indication of the need
of quiet ; when the meal is moderate, the
process of digestion will be sufficiently ad-
vanced in an hour, or an hour and a half, to
justify the resumption of bodily or mental
The I>let of Brain TVorhers It has
long been one of the pet theories of popular
physiology, that fish and other substances com-
posed largely of phosphorus, are the most ap-
propriate diet for brain workers ; bntit is now
ceded that the best food for the braia is
that which beat nourishes the whole body with
special reference to the nervous system, viz. :
fat and lean meat, e^s, milk, and the cereals.
Discussing this point in a recent treatise. Dr.
George M. Beard says: >'The diet of brain
workers should be of a large variety, delicately
served, abundantly nutritious, of which ft«sli
meat, lean and fat, should be a prominent
constituent. In vacations, or whenever it is
desired to rest the brain, fish may, to aoertain
extent, take the place of meat. We should
select those articles that are most agreeable to
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
44b
■or individiul taatea, and, so far aa possible,
we should tak« onr meala amid pleasant social
anrtcondinga. In great crises that call for iiii-
nsaal exertion, we ehonld rest the stomach,
that for the time the brain maj vork the
harder; but the deficiency of nutrition ought
iilways to be supplied in the first interra] of
CHEMICAI. COMPOSITION OP
THE HUMAN BODY.
The human body is composed of the follow-
ing elements, all of which are found also in
the food provided by nature, or in air or
water, and all must bo supplied, day by day,
or some bad results are sure to follow : —
Oijgtm. a gaa, In igtuDtity Bufficlent M
occupr & B|H(CH equBl to TSO cublo rest,
Hydrogen.a «■< Id quantltv sofHdent to
occupy 30U0 feet, which with oiyeon,
couttlCuUs water, the weight of the
two indicating nearly tbe DeceMary
for ^1 to create animal heat
KltrogeD, which conatltutea the baaii of
Uw mn«c1ea, knd aolld tiuues, and
which lasupplied by Uiat part of the
Pbospborun,
ty. and I
■Dloeral e
wboleciaa-
the Fboapbatee. . .
iDitn salt,
Sodtnm, the bi
3 of all the
whtch ia Huppoeed
tne blood
Fotauium, the base of all the aalM of pot-
Haenealnm. the base of magneala, and
magDeglan aalta
Silicon, the base of allex, wtilch li foiincl
In the hair, teeth, and nails
The elementa of a man wel)!hlng IM Ibi.
GlaBSlflcatlon of Food.^ Food may be
divided into three classes. That class which
supplies the lungs with fuel, and thus furnishes
beat to the system, and supplies fat or adipose
sub tance, etc., ve shall call Carbonates, car~
bon being the principal element ; that which
supplies the waste of muscles, we shall call
NiUates, nitrogen being the principal elemeiit ;
and that which supplies the bones, and the
brain, and the nerves, and gives vital power,
both muscular and mental, we Hhall call the
Phosphates, phosphorus being the principal ele-
ment. These last might be subdivided into
the fixed and the soluble phosphates,^ the
died being a combination principally with
lime to form the bones, and the soluble being
BombinationA with potash and soda, U> work
the brain and nerves ; but our analyses as yst
are too imperfect to allow a subdivision, and
as all the mineral elements are more or less
combined with each other, and all reside to-
gether in articles of food, we shall include
all mineral elemente under the term Phoe-
phat«B.
The waste, and consequently the supply, of
these three classes of elements is very differ-
ent, four times as much carbonaceous food
being required as nitrogenous, and of the
phosphates not more than two per cent, of the
carbonates. Altogether, the waste of these prin-
ciples will average in a man of moderate size,
with moderate lieat, more than one pound in a
day, varying very much according to the amount
of exercise and the temperature in which he
lives. These elements must all be supplied in
vegetable or animal food, not one being allowed
to becomeapartof the system unless it has been
first organized with other elements of food, in
some vegetable, or in water, or the atmosphere;
but being appropriated by some animal, remain
organized and adapted to the human system,
so that animal and vegetable food contain the
same elements in the same proportion and
nearly the same chemical combinations, and
are equally adapted to supply all necessary el-
ements.
Fat.
'Tbe Carbonatei )
are fumlihed Id )
The Mtntet In [
The Carbonate* ) Sugar,
Tbe Nitrate* lu } Albiinien,
The Phosphates in both animal and vege-
table food are found inseparably connected
with the nitrates, none being found in any of
the carbonates, and generally in the propor-
tion of from two to three per cent, of all tbe
principles in vegetable, and from three to five
in animal food.
The Carbonates of both animal and vegeta-
ble food are chemically alike — fat, sugar, and
starch, all being composed of carbon, oxygen,
and hydn^en, and in about the same chemical
combinations and proportions.
The Nitrates, also albumen, gluten, fibrin,
and casein, are alike in chemical combina-
tions and elements, being composed of nitro-'
gen, oxygen, and hydrogen, andalittle carbon
not digestible. These simple bodies are not,
however, capable of being assimilated and con-
verted inte tissue ; they must be pre'iously
combined, primarily by the vegetable kingdom
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
AnBlysla of Articles of Food in their Natural State.
il„.„
Kltmtofc
Fh«W.».
Water.
it'.!.
Bsio
13.8
ss'fl
1
li
»:b
|!
:o
'o
u.o
a).o
7.0
e.o
8.0
10.0
ia
BO.S
gej>
80.4
U.O
eoD
ST.T
|l
4.0
is
4o:o
very Httle
is
Tery little
eome fM
^ Utile
Tery little
all cnbaiuttM
1.0
SJ>
4^0
0.9
oj
si
oi
i
hSIo
11.0
Cucumbera
&¥&'?fo.;v:::::-.::::-."::-.::::::::::::::-.:-.:::::-.::::
CLEANLIKESS.
To keep the body in a cleanly condition is
the third important requisite for health. This
become! necessary in consequence of a. very
important process which is constantly going on
near and upon the surface of the body.
The procesB in question is that of perspira-
tion. The matter here concerned is a vratery
secretion produced by glands near the surface
of the body, and sent up through the skin by
channels imperceptibly minute and wonderfully
numerous. From one to two pounds of this
secretion is believed to exude through these
channels, or pores, in the course of twenty-four
hours, being, in fact, the chief form taken by
what is called the waste of the system, the re-
minder passing oS b? the bowels, kidneys,
and tangs. To promot« the egress of this
fluid la of great consequence to health ; for,
when it is suppressed, disease is apt to fall
upon wms of the other organs concerned in
the discharge of waste.
One of the most notable checks which per-
spiration experiences is that produced by a
current of cold air upon the skin, in which
case the pores instantly contract and close,
and the individual is seized with some ailmenf
either in one or the other of the organs of waata
whichever is in him the weakest, or in the in-
ternal lining of some part of the body, all of
which Is sympathetic with the condition of the
skin. A result of the nature of that last
described is usually recognized as a cold or
catarrh. We are not at present called on par-
ticularly to notice such effects of checked per-
spiration, but others of a less immediately
hurtful or dangerous nature.
The fluid alluded to is composed, beeides
water, of certain salts and animal matters,
which, being solid, do not pass away in vapor,
as does the watery part of the compound, but
rest on the surface where they have been dis-
charged. There, if not removed by some arti-
ficial means, thsy form a layer of hard itolf,
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMT, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
447
and unAToidablf impede tbe egress of the onr-
I'ent perapiration. By oleanlineu is merely
meant tbe taking proper means to preTent this
or anj other matter aooumulating on the but-
f&ce, to the production of certain hurtful con-
lequences.
Ablation or washing is the best meaiui of
attaining this end ; and accordingly it is well
forusto wash orbathe the body very frequently.
Many leave by far the greater part of their
bodies unwashed, eicept, perhaps, on rare oc-
casions, thinking it enough if the parts ex-
posed to common view.be in decent trim. K
the object of cleaning were solely to preserve
fair appearances, this might be sufficient ; but
the great end, it miiat be clearly seen, is to
keep the skin in a fit state for ita peculiar and
very important functions. Frequent change
of the clothing next to the skin is of course a
great aid to cleanliness, and may partly be
esteemed as a substitute for bathing, seeing
that the clothes absorb much of the impuri-
ties, and, when changed, may be said to carry
tbese of[. But still this wiU not serve the end
nearly so well as frequent ablution of the
whole person. Anyone will be convinced of
this, who goes into a bath, and uses the flesh-
brush in cleansing bis body. The quantity of
scurf and impurity which he will then remove,
from even a body which has changes of linen
bnoe a day, will surprise him.
EXERCISE.
Bodily exercise is absolutely essential to the
maintenance of good health. The human body
may bo regarded as a complex machine, the
various parts of which are so beautifully
adapted to each other, that, if one be dis-
turbed, all must suSer. The bones and mus-
cles are the portions of the frame on which
motion most depends. There are four hun-
dred muscles in the body, each of which baa
certun functions to perform that cannot be
disturbed without danger to the whole, and it
is a wise provision of nature that the more
these muacleB are exercised the stronger do
they become ; hence it is that laborers are
stronger and more muscularthan persons whose
lives are passed in easy or sedentary occupa-
tions. Besides strengthening the limbs, mus-
cular exercise has a most beneficial influence
on respiration and the circulation of the blood.
Says a distinguished medical writer; "Exer-
cise tells by inciting both heart and lungs to
increased action and energy, and this, done in
a pure air, is great gain to the purification of
the blood ; but exercise does much more, for
not only are the lungs, with their large capac-
ity for air, great pni^ers, but the skin is little
leas efteetive towards the same end. All know
the palpable effect of exercise upon the skin ; bnt
many are not aware that the sensible perspira-
tion is but an increase of an insensible per-
spiration which is unceasingly poured out from
myriads of little pores — the mouths of the
sweat glands and the oil glands of the skin.
The ordinary insensible perspiration is contin-
ually freeing us from a mass of impurity which
cannot be retained in our system without in-
jury. Convert the insensible perspiration into
sensible, by exercise, and produce moderate
sweating, and if the clothing be rational, you
will give off to the winds the cause of many a
headiiclie and gloomy thoughts. Now this in-
creased skin secretion must come from some-
where ; and so it does, for the increased
exertion causes increased wear and tear of
system ; every step works up tissue ; and mus-
cles, blood vessels, nerves, are all used quicker
than when there is no action. OS go these
used-up matters, probably the worst first,
through lungs and skin, as fast as they can,
and the man begins to feel this waste, for from
all sides there are telegraphs to the stomach
for supplies, and he finds himself getting ex-
cessively hnngry, the dinner hour very wel-
come, and the formerly capricious stomach ;
ready for anything ; and so new supplies go in
to supply the place of the old used-up works,
and &.0 physical man is greatly renovated —
taken to pieces, as it were, and built up ^^n.
1. In order that exercise may be truly ad-
vantageous, the parts must be in a state of
sufficient health to endure the exertion. In no
case must exercise be carried beyond what the
parts are capable of bearing with ease ; other-
wise a loss of enei^, inst«ad of a gain, will
be the consequence.
2. Exercise to be efficacious, even in a
healthy subject, must be excited, sustained,
and directed by that nervous stimulus which
gives the muscles the principal part of their
strength, and contribut«B so much to the nutri-
tion of parts in a state of activity.
3. The waste occasioned by exercise mnat
be duly replaced by food ; as, if there be any
deficiency in that important requisite, the blood
will soon cease to give that invigoration to tbe
parts upon which increasedhealth and strength
depend.
Kinds of Bodily Exercise. — Exercise
is usually considered as of two kinds — activa
and passive. The active consists in walking,
running, leaping, riding, fencing, rowing,
skating, swimming, dancing, and various ex-
ercises, such as those with the poles, ropes,
etc., prescribed in gymnastic institutions. The
passive consists in carriage-riding, sailing,
friction, swinging, eto.
Walking is perhaps the readiest mod* of tak-
r^'Coogle
448
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
lug tfxarciaa, ud the ons moat vsien^wtij ra-
Mrt«d to. If it bronght the apper put of the
body M tboronghlj into axeitioii h tfa« lowar,
it would be ptnfect, for it ie gentle uid 8&f«
with nearlj all except the much debilitated.
To render it the more effectual in the npper
part of the body it were well to walk at all
times, when conrenient, aingly and allow the
aniu and tnink free play. It is best to walk
with a companion, or for some definite object,
as the flow of nerroiu energy will be by these
means promoted, and the exercise be rendered,
as has been already explained, the more oerr-
ioeable.
Tory long or rapid walks should not be at-
tempted by individuals of sedentary habits,
nor by weakly persons. Their frames are
totally unprepared for snch violent exertion.
Rmin^r as an Exercise. — Among the
means which natare has bestowed on animals
in general for the preserration and enjoyment
of ufe, rnnning is the most important. Since,
then, it is pointed out to us by nature, it most
be in a high d^ree innocent. It is very sin-
gnlar that we shonld apparently do all we can
— which, fortunately, is not much — to make
'UF children nnleam the art of rnnning. Oar
earliest physical treatment of them seems cal-
culated to destroy their aptitude for it ; in a
little time, it is too often the case that the city
boy scarcely dares look as if faa wished to ran,
we prohibit it so strongly aa Tulgar, and when
he is more grown up gentility steps in and pro-
hibits it altogether. Medical prejudices and our
own cooTenienoe eontribnte likewise their
share, and never allow our children, boys and
girls, to acquire an art innocent of itaelf and
necessary to all. It is poesible thata penon
may get injury from running, bat the fault is
not in the exercise, but in the person who runs
without having had proper training and prac-
tice.
Running shonld only be practiced in eool
weather; as, for instance, in the late fall,
winter, and early spring months.
The clothing should be light, the head bare,
tind the neck uncovered. As soon as the ex-
ercise is finished, warm clothing should be put
on andgentleexercitecontinned for some time.
It is not necessary to have a race coarM. The
teacher of a school may take his pujnls into
the fields and find suitable ground for them.
Then his pupils may exercise their bodies in
other ways, acquire strength, agility, health,
and the capacity of continued exertion ; the
will is brought into play vigorously, which is
a great aid in the battle of life.
Care must be taken not to overdo, and thus,
perh^ia for Ufe, weaken or injure the heart.
Tbs noe, at first, shonld be abort and fre-
quently Tepeated. niher thsa long, Mid foB
apead should not be attempted for some time.
Running is wall adapted to young and mid-
dle aged penons, but not to thoae who are fat.
Sedentary penona nuty find great benefit in it
after the day's work is ended. If they live in
cities, a quiet spot in the park maybe selected,
and ^ort trials adapted to the atrragth entered
inta. Invalids may do the same thing, only
they must be more careful than the robust never
to over-exert themselves.
Girls may run as well as boys, and, while
they cannot go so fast, they can race much
more gracefully and beautifully. Indeed, there
can be few more attractive sights than that of
a race between be>:.ntaful girls &om ten to twelve
years of age. After maturity, the change in
the formation of the bones of the pelvis in girls
renders running less easy and graceful. In
ancient Greece girls were trained to ran races
as well as boys, and to their superb physical
culture was in great part due the grandeur
and beauty of Greek life during the years ot
their ascendency. The modem style of dress
for young women ia also entirely unsuited to
rnnning.
Fencing is of all active exercises that which
is the most commendable, inasmuch as it
throws open the chest, and at the same time
calls into action the raoscles both of the npper
and lower extremities. Add to this that it
improves very much the carriage of the body ;
for which reason it may be reckoned a branch
of polite education.
Dancing is exhilarating and healthful, and
seems to be almost the only active exercise
which the despotic laws of fashion permit
young ladies to enjoy.
Rope Jumping. — As the cool weather
approaches the jumping rope maybe more and
more in the hands of girls. Properly used it
is not an objectionable plaything. But chil-
dren cannot be too ftequenUy cautioned against
jumping agunst time or competing to see who
jump the greatest numbw of times with-
out stopping.
Repose a Condition Demanded hj
Exercise. — Exercise demands occasional pe-
riods of repose, and, in particular, that a cer-
tain part of every twenty-four hours be spent
ileep. After having been engaged in daily
occupations for fourteen or sixteen hours, a
general feeling of fatigue and weakness is in-
duced ; the motions of the body become diffi-
cult, the eensea confused, the power of volition
or will suspended, and the rest of the mental
faculties, becoming more and more inactive,
rink at length into a stoto of nnconsoionaneas.
The sense of sight first ceases to aot by the
elodng of the ^didi t thea the nnaea of taat*
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOHt, HTQIENE, DIST£TtC&
440
kad Bmflll beeome dormuii ; ftnd then thoM of
hearing and touch. The mnscles, also, dis-
poee ttiemielvM irith a certun reference to
eue of position, those of the limbs having
grown indolent before thoae that support the
head, and those that snpport the head be-
fore those of the trunk. In proportion as
these phenomena proceed, the nspiration be-
comes slower and more deep, the oironlation
diminishes In impetus, the blood proceeds in
great quantity toward the head, and all the
tunetioDB of the internal organs become re-
tarded. In this state, shut ont as it were from
the external world, the mind still retains its
woated activitj, deprired, howerer, of the
gaidanoe of judgment and the power of dis-
tinct Tficolleetion ; in consequence of which, it
does not peroeive the monstrous incongruities
of the imagery which sweeps before it, and
takes but funt oogniianoe of the time which
elapses.
It may be laid down as an axiom, that the
more uninterrupted sleep is, the more refresh-
ing and salutary will be its e&ects ; for dur-
ing this period, the body undoubtedly acquires
an accession of nervous energy, which restless-
ness, however induced, most disturb ; and
therefore the state of the body before going to
sleep, the kind of bed, and the manner of
cloUiing, require especial attention. As the
funotiotiB of the iKtdy are performed more
slowly during our sleeping tiian our waking
hours, a full meal or supper, taken immedi-
ately before going to bed, imposes a load on
the stomach which it is not in a condition to
digest, and the unpleasant consequence of op.
pressive and harassing dreams is almost cer-
tun to ensue. When the sleeper lies on his
back, the heart pressing, while pulsating, on
the Inngs, gives rise to a sense of intolerable
oppression on the chest, which seems to bear
down upon the whole body, so that in this
painful state not a muscle will obey the im-
pulse of the will, and every effort to move ap-
pears to be altogether unavailing. This con-
stitutes incubus or nightmare ; and it may be
observed, that, as acidity on the stomach, or .
indigestion, gives rise to such dreams, so all
dreams of this disturbed character are converse
indications of indigestion ; for which reason
the great physiologist Haller considered dream-
Ingto be a symptom of disease.
The kind of bed on which we repose requires
attention. Some are advocates for soft, others
for hard, beds; benoe some accustom themselves
to feather bods, othen to mattresses. The
only dillerenoe between a soft and a hard bed
Is this that Uie weight of the body in a soft
bed pruMS on a larger surface than on a hard
bad, and tfaataby a greater d^res of comfort
is enjoyed. Parents err in fancying that a
very hard bed oontributes to harden the oon-
stitution of their children ; for which reason
they lay them down on mattresses, or beds
with boarded bottoms. A bad for young
children cannot be too soft, provided the child
does not sink into it in such a manner that the
surrounding parte of the bed bend over and
cover the body. The too great hardness of
beds, says Dr. Darwin, frequently proves in-
jnrions to the shape of infanta, by causing
them to rest on too few parts at a time ; it also
causes their sleep to be nneasy and unrefresh-
ing. Whatever be the time chosen for sleep,
it is evident that no person can with impunity
convert day into night. Eight o'clock for
children, and eleven for adults, may be recom>
mended as good hours for retiring to rest. It
is well known that children require more sleep
than adults ; and more sleep is requisit* in
winter than in summer. The average duration
of sleep which ma; be recommended for adults
is eight hours ; but much depends upon habit,
and many persons require only six. It is
scarcely necessary to observe that, on rising in
the morning, the strictest attention should
be paid to washing the face, neck, and hands ;
the mouth and teeth should also be well
cleansed. The most simple powder for the
teeth Is finely brayed charcoal, a little of
which will clear away all impurities, and pre-
serve the teeth. On leaving the bedroom, the
windows should be opened, and the clothes of
the bed turned down, in order that the exhala-
tions of the body during sleep may be dissi-
pated. If, instead of this, the bed be made
immediately after we have risen, these exhala-
tions are again folded up with the clothes — a
practice which is not consonant either with
cleanliness or health.
OTervorklng tbe trndeveloped
Brain. — •■Overwork," properly so-called,
can only occur when the organ upon which
the stress of the labor talts is as yet immature,
and, therefore, in process of development.
When an o^an has reached the maturity of
its growth it can only work up to the level of
its capacity or faculty for work I Fatigue may
produce exhaustion, bnt that exhaustion wiU
come soon enough to save the organ. Re-
peated "efforts " may, under abnormal condi-
tions, follow each other too rapidly to allow of
recuperation in the intervals of actual exertion,
and as the starting point will, in each succes-
sive instance, be lower than the previous state,
there may be a gradual abMeiaent ; bat sren
this prooess should not seriously injur* m
healthy and well developed organ. In short,
a great deal of nonsense hss been said and
written about the " overwork" of mattti«
r^'Coogle
160
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
brdns, Bud there ftregnrandB for believiiigthat
an exCDSe has been sought for idleness, or in-
dulgence in a valetudinariaii habit, in the pop-
ular ootciy on this subject nhich awhile ago
attracted much attention. Xcvertbeless there
CUD be DO room to question the extreme peril
of " overwork " to growing children and
ifOUths with undeveloped brains.
The ezceMife use of an immature organ ar-
rests its development by diverting the euergy
which should be appropriated to ita growth,
and consuming it in work. What happens to
horses which are allowed to ran races too early
happens to boys and girls who are overworked
at school. The competitive system as applied
to youths has produced a most ruinous effect
on the mental constitution which this genera-
tion has to hand down to the next, and
particularly the next but one ensuing. School
work should be purely and exclusively directed
to development. "Cramming " the young (or
examination purposes is like compelling an
infant in arms to sit up before the muscles of
its back are strong enough to support it in the
upright position, or to sustain the weight of
its body on its legs by standing while as yet
the limbs are unable to besf the burden im-
posed on them. .
A crooked spine or weak or contorted legs is
the inevitable penalty of such folly. Another
blunder is committed when one of the organs
of the body^ — to wit, the brain — is worked
at the expense of other parts of the organism,
in face of the fact that the measure of general
health is proportioned to the integrity of de-
velopment, and the functional activity of the
body as a whole in the harmony of its coinpo-
nent systems. No one organ can be developed
at the expense of the rest without a corre-
sponding weakening of the whole.
Mental ExerclHC. — The same rules and
regulations by which exerciM may be service-
able to the physical system, hold good respect-
ing the mental faculties. These, as is gener-
ally allowed, however immaterial in one sense,
are connected organically with the brain — a
portion of the animal system nouriahed by the
same blood, and regulated by the same vital
laws, as the muscles, bones, and nerves. As,
by disuse, muscle becomes emaciated, bone
softens, blood vessels are obliterated, and
nerves lose their natural structure, so, by dis-
nse, does the brun fall out of its proper state,
vid create misery to its possessor ; and as, by
over-exertion, the waste of the animal system
exceeds the snpply, and debility and unsound-
nesa are produced, so, by overexertion, are the
functions of the brain liable to be deranged
and destroyed. The processes are physiologic-
ally the same, and the effects bear an exact rela-
tion to each other. As withttwbodOjpowent
the mental are to be increased in magnitude
and energy by a degree of exercise measured
with a just regard to their ordinary health and
native or habitual energies. Corresponding,
moreover, to the influence which the mind has
in giving the nervous stimulus so useful in
bodily exercise, is the dependence of the mind
upon the t>ody for supplies of healthy nutri-
ment; and, in like manner with the bodily
functions, each mental faculty is only to be
strengthened by the exercise of itaeU in partic-
ular.
It ought to be universally known, that the
uses of our intellectual nature are not to be
properly realized without a just regard to
the laws of that perishable frame with which
it is connected ; that, in cultivating the mind,
we must neither overtask nor undertaek the
body, neither push it to too great a speed, nor
leave it neglected ; and that, notwithstanding
this intimate connection and mutual depend-
ence, the highest merits on the part of the
mind will not comx>ensate for muscles mis-
treated, or soothe a nervoun system which se-
vere study has tortured into insanity. To come
to detail, it ought to be impressed on alt, that
to spend more than a moderate number of
hours in mental exercise diminishes insensibly
the powers of future application, and tends to
abbreviate life ; that no mental exercise should
be attempted immediately after meals, as the
processes of thought and of digestion cannot
be safely prosecuted together ; and that, with-
out a due share of exercise to the whole of the
mental faculties, there can be no soundness in
any, while the whole corporeal system will
give way beneath a severe pressure upon any
one in particular. These are truths completely
established with physiologists, and upon which
it is undeniable that a great portion of hnman
happiness depends.
THE HUMAN PULSE.
The phenomenon known as the arterial
pulse or arterial pulsation is due to the disten-
tion of the arteries consequent upon the inter-
mittent injection of blood into their trunks,
and the subsequent contraction which resolta
from the elasticity of their walls. It is per-
ceptible tothetouch in all excepting very minute
arteries, and, in exposed positions, is visible to
the eye. The pulse is usually examined at the
radial artery at the wrist, the advantages of
that posiiion being that the artery is very
superficial, and that it is easily compressed
against the bone. It is usual and convenieni,
though not quite accurate, to include under
the term the conditions observed between the
beats, as well ■■ those produoed by them
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS,
461
The condition of the pnlae depends mainl; on
two faoton, eftch of which msy vary inde-
pendently of the other ; First, the contraction
of the heart, which propels the stream of
bloed along the arl«ry; and, second, the re-
sistance in the small arteries and capillaries,
nhich conti'ola the rate at which it leaves the
artery. The first determines the frequency
and rhythm of the pulse and the force of the
beats ; but the tension ' of the artery between
them and their apparent duration depends
mainly upon the peripheral resistance. " Feel-
ing the palse," therefore, gi?es important in-
formation besides the rate of the heart's action,
and implies much more than the mere count-
ing of pulsations. Dr. Broadbent says : " A
complete account of the pulse should specify
(1) the frequency — i. «., the number of beats
per minute, with a noto of any irregularity or
intermission or instability of the rhythm ;
(2) the size of the vessel ; (3) the degree of
distention of the artery between the beats ;
(4) the character of the pulsation — -whether
its access is sudden or gradual, its duration
short or long, its subsidence abrupt or slow,
note being taken of dicrotism, when present ;
(5) the force or strength of both the constant
and variable pressure within the arteiy, as
measured by its compressibility ; (6) the state
of the arterial walls."
The frequency of the pulse varies with ^e,
from 130 to 140 per minnte at birth to 70 to
75 in adult males, and with sex, t>eing six or
eight beats more in adult females. In some
individuals it deviates considerably from this
standard, and may even be habitually below
forty or shove ninety without any signs of dis-
eaw. It is increased by exertion or excite-
ment, by food or stimulants, diminished in a
lying posture or during sleep. In disease
(acute hydrocephalus, for Bxaraple), the pulse
may reach 150 or even 200 beats ; or, on the
other hand (as In apoplexy and In certain or-
ganic aSections of the heart, it may be as alow
as between 30 and 20.
The normal regular rhythm of the pulse
may be interfered with either by the occa-
sional dropping of a heat (intermission), or by
variations in the force of successive beats, and
In the length of the intervals separating them
(irregularity). These varieties often occur in
the same person, but they may exist independ-
ently of each other. Irregularity of the pulse
is natural to some persons ; in others it is the
mere result of debility ; but it may be caused
by the most serious disorders, as by disease of
the brain, or by organic disease of the heart.
The other qualities of the pulse are much
more difficult to recognize though of no less
Importanoe. The degree of tension or reaist-
I ance to compression by the fingers vi ries
greatly : in a soft or ' ' low tension ' ' pulse the
artery may be almost imperceptible between
the beats ; in a hard or <• high tension " pulse
it may be almost incompressible. An unduly
soft pulse is usually an indication of debility ;
an unduly hard one is most often characteristic
of disease of the kidneys and gout. But the
tension, like the frequency of the pulse, under-
goes considerable variations in health from
temporary causes, and may in certain individ-
uals be habitually above or below the average
without actual disease.
The force of the beats is a measure of th«
vigor and efficiency of the heart's action. A
strong pulse is correctly regarded as a sign of
a vigorous state of the system ; it may, how-
ever, arise from hypertrophy of the left ven-
tricle of the heart, and remain as a persistent
symptom even when the general powers are
failing. As strength of the pulse usually in-
dicates vigor, so weakness of the pulse in-
dicates debility. Various expressive adjectives
have been attached to special conditions of the
pulse, into the consideration of which our
space will not permit us to enter. Thus, we
read of the jerking pulse, the hobbling pulse,
the corded pulse, the wiry pulse, the thrilling
pulse, the rebounding pulse, etc. The full
Bigniiicance of changes of the pulse in disease
can only be appreciated by considering them
in connection with the other signs and symp-
toms of the case.
Average frequency at different ages in
health.
tate; BSATSPBBiinnm:
Intliefcetaa In ntera between USOkdiI 1M
Newborn tnfants between 140 and 120
During the flrat year from UO down to lie
Uurlnn the BBOond year from IW dawn to tOT
UurlnjrtbB third year from lODdowu toss
From Ttli to l»h year from 90 down to 80
Knim MCb to alM year from 8S down to IS
Fruiii21iti tofiOCh ytatr from TS down to TO
laaidaee between 15 and TO
Co- Relation of Pulse and Tempera-
ture.— As a general rule the co-relation of
pulse and temperature may be stated m fol-
lows, namely : —
Au increase of temperature of one degree
above 98° P. corresponds with an increase of
ten beats of the pulse per minute, as in the
following table : -—
Tempenture of M" coTTsapondi wltb a pulse of SO
89=
Thermometry. — In children the temper-
ature is normaUy one or two degrees hiyhei
thftn in adults.
r^'Coogle
THE CEXTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
n* tempantsra ii nomully odo degnfc
fal^wr Diuler tbe toagna tluui in tb« axilU. It
i» bigheat npon Awakening in tbe morning ;
lowitat at midtiigbt.
A riae of one d^ree in temperMare osoallf
mark* ui inereaae of tbe puUe from six to ten
t^ata a minute.
I'i>ntiiiu<;d temperatore nbore Q8.i>0" indi-
CiiU^ prostration and illnew; 101*> to Wb",
M-vcre ferer; 105° to 108°, danger; 108° to
lOD", imp»!iiding deatb.
A temperature of lflo° or 106° on the first
dayof illneaa, ia;>rinui/<u^ie evidence of epheme-
ral fever ; it ia not typhoid or typbna, bnt
pfobatilj molarioni.
Though the tjpical evidence* of pneamonis
are prenent, if tbe thermometer fails to reach
101 .70°, it may beeoneluded no soft infiltration
of luoga is preaent.
High temperature after the eruption of
meaalea hoa faded, indieatea eomplicationa.
An evening typhoid temperature of 103.5° in-
dicate* a mild courae of fever; 105° in tbe
evening or 104° in the morning, in the third
week, indicates danger. A temperature of
104° and nptrarda, in pneumonia, indieatea a
severe attack. A temperature of 104° is
iJways alarming in acute rheumatism; look
for cardiac complications. In janndice a rise
of temperature is unfavorable. Arise of tem-
perature in a puerperal female indicates tbe
approach of pelvic inflammation. An increiae
of temperature in tuberculosis shows an ad-
vance of the disease, or rise of complication s.
Daily fluctuatione of temperature are a«o-
cialed with malarial fever, typhua, typhoid,
exanthemata, rheumatism, pyemia, pneu-
monia, and acute tuberculosis. An even tem-
perature from Inoming until evening is
favorable. A high temperature from evening
until morning is unfavorable. A falling tem-
perature from evening until morning is favor-
able. A riaing temperature from evening until
morning is dangerous. The temperature of
the body must be normal before convalescence
Respiration.
rwamonthito two yean K per minate
Twelve to tlfteeu yent ■■'.... '.'.'.'.'.'. M " '■
Respiration and pulsation in the adult female
ia usually a triile faster than in the male,
•specially during pregnancy.
AliE.
This a liquor manufactured from malt,
which ie osnally produced from the parched
grain of germinating barley by a process of
groat antiquity called brewing. It can, how-
ever, be made from the dried gemunadny
grun of wheat and other cere«U; any tab-
stance containing sugar being capaUe of yidcl-
ing a wort or aolution which nuy be fermented
or courerted into ale or beer. In several of tbe
English pale ales tbe proportion of alcohol is
as high as 10 per cent., and tbe averageis from
5 to 7 per cent. So that a pint ol good ale
contains the same amount of alcohol as a bot-
of claret. These alee, with those of Scotland,
; are largely imparted, and are generally much
superior to the American product. Burton
ale, so called from the place where it ia maite,
ia one of tfae strongeet and most intoxicating.
It is of a somewhat thick, glntinooa rrrnnist
ence, and sweetish to the taate ; a nnaU qun-
ti^ of it produces intoxication in those who
are not accustomed to it. The beat English
ales are Bass and Allsoj^'s. Scotch ale, eape-
cially the Edinburgh brands, baa a pale flavor,
extremely vinous and very like some of the
light French wines. It ia mild in its effect,
pale in color, and the taste of tbe bops does
not predominate as in tbe India pale ale (m«ii-
nfactured especially for the Indian market)
and Allsopp's. Soolcb ales are also said to
be leas liable to adulteration than the English.
American alee are very light, as compared
with many foreign products, bnt they contain
alcohol wifficient to intoxicate, even when
taken in small quantities, by those not accos-
tomed to alcoholic stimnlanta. Often, too,
ingredients are need which are injurions to
the eystam, in addition to the poistm td the
alcohol.
BATH.
The akin of the human being is not merely
an outward covering for the body, bnt an
organ the proper performance of whose work
ia of vital importance to good health. Its
seven million pores are not a useleaa part <tf
the animal economy, but form the sluices
through which the system throws off a por-
tion <d its waste and deleterious matter -, this
matter is removed in the form of an impercep-
tible wateryvapor, mixed with a few saline and
gaseous substances, and the quantity capable
of being gotten rid of in this way, in the space
of twenty-four hours, amounts in round nnm-
bers to twenty ounces. The retention of this,
by reason of the inability of tbe akin to per-
form its functions, is of course productive of
great injuryto the system, thrawing more than
their due share of work on the other secretive
organs. The only method of keeping the skin
clear and in proper working order is bathing
with sufBcient frequency. Bathing not only
removes the matter which the akin has alreedy
dischaqed, but rtimnlstss iti satrritjj', end ia-
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMT, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
enueslta efficiency. The temperfttimof the
wat«r is n highly importaot oircumat&nce, and
■DMlioal writers uaaally ctaasifj baths, h cold,
warm, and hot.
Gold Bath.— The cold bath ia taken
w«t«r wtiicb is cold as compared with the
normal heat of the body, or at a temperati
of 33° to 65°. The effect of such a bath
a person in good health ia, ou first plunging
in, a sensation of extreme cold (the duration
of which depends on the temperature of tb<
water and the condition o£ the bather), and ii
followed bj areaotion which brings on a sensa
tion of warmth and a feeling of lightness and
T^ior. By degrees, if the bodj oontinue to be
immersed, the hather again begins to feel cold,
chilliness, accompanied by shivering, comee
on, the pulse grows feebler and slower, and the
whole body becomes languid and powerless.
The time to leave the bath is during the period
of warmth, before the second chilliness be-
gins ; and immediately on stepping out thi
bather should rub himself dry with a coatw
towel, and continue rubbing till the skin is ir
a glow. The ultimate effect of the cold bath
has been differently described by different phy-
sicians, and some are strongly opposed to its
use at all ; but, where it throes, it is tonic and
braciuK, it improves the digestion, stimulates
the skin, and renders the circulation more
active and vigorona. It also hardens the sys-
tem and causes it to be much less sensitive to
changes of temperature, being on this account
an excellent protection against taking cold on
exposure- Its beneficial effect depends much
on the strength of the reaction ; if, therefore,
on coming out of the cold bath, the person
feels dull and chilly, or complainsof headache,
or a sensation of tightness across the chest, the
cold bath disagrees, and should be discontinned
or modified.
But many persons experiencing these symp-
toms seem to need just the sort of stimulus the
cold bath gives. This they can get by apply-
ing cold water with a wash r^ to a square
foot or two of the skin at a time, rubbing the
space into a glow with a towel, and repeating
Uie process until the whole body has been
batbed. The writer knows instances where
this method has cured people too sensitive to
The diseases for which cold baths are valu-
able as a remedy are morbid irritability and
sensibility, accompanied by general debiliW ;
also for asthma, in the intervale between the
paroxysms, when the system is in other re-
Bpeota in a proper condition for it. When
there is a tendency to colds and rheumatism,
the cold bath is an excellent preventive ; for
this pnipoM H should be used oontinuonsly
throughout the year. It is impraper in the
case of those who have a tendency to oonsump-
tion, or who are constitutionally liable to
bowel complaints ; and it should never be ven-
tured on by anyone suffering from chronic
iofiammation of the mucona membranes of
the bronchia and intestinal canal, ^he beet
time for taking a cold bath is in the early
morning just after rising. But persons of
feeble circulation in whom reaction does not
readily follow, had better not take a cold bath
before their breakfast is digested.
Warm Bath. — This includes all baths
ranging in temperature from OS" to 96°. Its
effect is very different from that of the cold
bath. There is no shock, but the temperature
is grateful to the bather ; the blood circulates
more rapidly, and a gentle glow pervades the
body ; the skin absorbs water, is softened, and
throws oS the scales of decomposed matter
which may have accumulated on it ; pain ia
allayed, and nervous irritation is soothed.
The warm bath is especially grateful and ben-
eficial after excessive muscular exertion, or
after the fatigue and excitement of traveling.
It refreshes and tranquilizes the system ; but,
on the other hand, it has none of the tonic in-
fluence of the cold bath, and its frequent use
tends to relax and debilitate, while rendering
the aystem more sensible to changes of temper-
ature. The best temperature for the bath of
a healthy person is what ia called tepid, and it
is also the most agreeable. A distinctly warm
bath taken just before going to bed will prob-
ably cure any tendency to wakefulness, espe
cially if the wakefulness come from overuse
of the brain. No bath whatever should be
taken while digestion is going on — say lu less
than two hours after a meal.
Hot Bath. — This has a temperature rang-
ing from 98° (blood-heat) to 112°. It is a
very powerful stimulant, and should never be
used by persons in a good state of health.
Even in cases of disease, it should only be
taken under a physician's advice. As the ob-
ject is to stimulate the vital actious, the bather
should never remain long enough in the bath
to produce exhaustiou, — the average time ia
from ten to fifteen minntes. The best way to
obtain the full beneficial effect of the hot bath
is to commence with tepid water and gradually
increase the temperature. The hot bath is
chiefly used where it is desirable to produce
abundant perapiratioD, when it ahould be fol-
lowed by rolling the patient in blankets.
Shower Batb. — When cold water is used,
the effect of this bath is similar to that of the
ordinary cold bath, but the shock from the
shower bath is greater than that from simpl*
inuiuTtioa, wpeoMlly U tbB quantity of watw
r^'Coogle
*M THE CEXTUKY BOOK OF FACTS.
b* Urge, ths temperature low, and the fall breakfut and dinner is semad. ^m tauHa
CO luide rattle. luefiecis are abo mi>re speedy, ones, which ar« for gnme, deaaert, or for bat
aod eil«:id more to the iateriial orgaiia than cakea at brtakf^t, caa be tocked nnder tiie
those of the common bath- Wh'-n the result edges of tbe plaie. and the large ooes, for the
is beneficial the glow is felt almost imoie- mtiatand vegetables, are placedontsideof them.
diately, coiisequentiv. when recourse is had to Be Ter; careful not to clatter jour koivea sitd
it, the bather should withdraw im mediate I j forks U{iijn Tour plates, but use them without
after tbe shock ; if its um is prolonged it noise. When passing the plate for a second
quicklj lowers, aud at last destroys the seon- belping, laj them together at one side of the
bility, aiid is tben bighlj' injurious. For del- plate, wilh handles to the right. When jon
icaie peraona, the tepid shower bath is prefer*- are helped to anythiitg, do not wait until the
ble ; and nM added to tbe water is an improTo- rest of the company are prorided, it is not con-
meat. When used for hygienic purposes the sidered good breeding. Soup is always served
best time to take the shower bath is imme- for tbe first course, and it should be eaten with
diately after riiitug io tbe morning. Vigorous dessert spooiis, and taken from the aides, not
rubbing and orereiertion should he guarded the tipe of them, witbont any sound of the
agaiust immediately following tbe bath. lips, and not sucked into the mouth audibly
from the ends of tbe spoon. Bread should
83£AI,I. POINTS ON TABI4X: ETI- not he broken into soup or gravy. Kerer ask
QUETTB. to be helped to soup a second time. Tbe
Di^Iicacy of <nanner at table stamps both hostess may ask yon to take a second plate,
man and noman, for one can, at a glance, bnt yon will politely decline. Fish chowder,
discern » hetber a person has been trained to which is served in aonp plates, is said to be an
eat well — 1. ;., to hold the knife and fork exception which proves this mle, and when
properly, to eat without the slightest sound of eating of that it is correct to take a aacond
the lips, to drink qnietly, to use the napkin plateful if desired.
rightly, to make no noise with any of the im- Another generally neglected obligation is
plements of the table, and last, but not least, that of spreading butter on one's br«ad as it
to eat slowly and masticate tlte food thor- lies on one'splate, or but slightly lifted at one
oughly. All these points should be most care- end of tbe plate ; it is very frequently buttered
fully taught to children, and then tlipy will in the air, bitten in gonges, and still held in
always feel at their ease at the grandcHt tables the face and eyes of the table with tbe marks
in the land. There is no position where the of the teeth on it. This certainly is not alto-
innate refinement of a person is more fully ei- gether pleasant, and it is better to cut it, tt bit
hihited than at the table, and nowhere that at a time, after buttering it, and pat piece by
those who liare not been trained in table eti- pieceinthemouthwithone'sfiugerand thumb,
quette feel more keenly their deficiencies. Tht N'ever help yooTBelf to butter, or any other
knife should never be used to carry food to food with your own knife or fork. It is not
tbe mouth, but only to cut it up into small considered good taste to mix food on the same
mniithfuts ; then place it upon the plnte at one plate. Salt must be left on the side of the
side, and take the fork in the right hand, and plate, and never on the tablecloth,
eat all the food with it. When both have been ' Let us mention a few things concerning the
used finally, they should be laid diagonally eating of which there is sometimes doubt. A
across the plate, with both handles toward the cream cake and anything of rimilar natare
right hand ; this is understood by well-trained should be eaten with knife and fork, never
waiters to he the signal forremOTing them, to- bitten. Asparagus — whicb should be always
gether with the plate. served on bread or toast so as to absorb auper-
B« careful to keep the month shut closely fluous moisture — may be taken from the
while masticating the food. It is the opening finger and thumb ; i( it is fit to he set before
of the lips which causes the smacking which you, the whole of it may be eaten. Pastry
seems very disgusting. Chew your food well, should be broken and eaten with a fork, neve
hut do ft silently, and be careful to take small cut with a knife. Raw oysters should be eaten
mouthfuls. The knife can be used to cut the. with a fork, also fish. Pease and beans, as we
meat finely, as large pieces of meat are not , all know, require the fork only ; however, food
healthful, and appear very indelicate. At : that cannot be held with a fork should be eaten
many tables, two, three, or mora knives and with a spoon. Potatoes, if mashed, should
forks are placed on the table, the knives at the 1 be mashed with the fork. Green com sbonld be
right hand of the plate, the forks at tbe left, | eaten from the cob ; but it most be held with
—A knife and a fork for each course, so that I a single hand,
there need be no replacing of them after the j Celery, cresses, olives, radishes, and relishes
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIEKE, DIETETICS.
455
ot th&t kind an, of cotine, to be eaten with
the fingers ; the Bait should be Iftid xtpoa one's
plate, not npon the cloth. Fish is to be eaten
vith the fork, without the assistance of the
knife ; a bit of bread in the left hand some-
times helps one to master a refractorj morsel.
Fresh fmits should be eaten with a silver-
bladed knife, especially pears, apples, etc.
Berries, of course, are to be eaten with a
spoon. In England therare served with their
hulls on, and three or four are considered an
ample qnantitT'. But then, in England they
are manj times the sixe of outs; there tbey take
th« big berry by the stem, dip into powdered
sugar, and eat it as we do the turnip radish.
It is not proper to drink with a spoon in the
cup; nor should one, by the way, erer quite
drain a cnp or glass.
Don't, when you drink, elevate your glass as
if yon were going to stand it inverted on your
nose. Bring the glass perpendicularly to the
lipa, and then lift it to a slight angle. Do this
easily.
Drink sparingly while eating. It is far bet-
ter for the digestion not to drink t«a Or coffee
until the meal is finished. Drink gently, and
do not pour it down yonr throat like water
turned ont of a pitcher.
When seating yourself at the table, unfold
your napkin and lay it across yonr lap in such
a manner that it will not slide oS upon the
floor ; a gentleman should place it across his
right knee. Do not tuck it into yonr neck,
like a child's bib. For an old person, how-
ever, it is well to attach the napkin to a napkin
hook and slip it into the vest or dress button-
holes, to protect the garments, or sew a broad
tape at two places on the napkin, and pass it
over the head. When the soup is eaten, wipe
the mouth carefully with the napkin, and use
it to wipe the hands after meals. Finger
bowls are not a general institution, and yet
they seem to be quite as needful as the napkin,
for the fingers are also liable to become a little
Boiled in eating. They can be bad quite
cheaply, and should be half filled with water,
and placed upon the aide table or butler's tray,
with the dessert, bread and cheese, etc.
They are passed to each person half filled with
water, placed on a parti-colored napkin with a
dessert plate underneath, when the dessert u
placed upon the table. A leaf or two of sweet
verbena, an orange flower, or a small slice of
lemon, is nsoally pnt into each bowl to rub
upon the fingers. The slice of lemon is most
commonly used. The finger tips are slightly
dipped into the bowl, the lemon juice ia
squeezed upon them, and then they are dried
tratly upon the napkhi. At dinner partjef and
tuMnwni they an indiipMuabla.
Spoons are sometimea used with firm pud-
dings, but forks are the better style. A spoon
should never be turned over in the month.
Ladies have frequently an a3ect«d way (d
holding the knife half-way down its length,
as if it were too big for their little hands ; but
this is as awkward a way as it is weak ; the
knife should be grasped freely by the handle
only, the forefinger being the only one to
touch the blade, and that only along the back
of the blade at its root, and no further down.
At the conclusion of a course, where they
have been need, knife and fork should be laid
side by side across the middle of the plate —
never crossed ; the old custom of crossing them
was in obedience to an ancient religious for-
mola. The servant should offer everything at
the left of the guest, that the guest may b« at
liberty to use the right hand. If one has been
given a napkin ring, it is necessary to fold
one's napkin and use the ring ; otherwise the
napkin should be left unfolded.
Never, if possible, cough or sneeze at the
table. If you fee! the paroxysm coming on,
leave the room. It may be worth while to
know that a sneeze may be stifled by placing
the finger firmly upon the npper lip.
P080I.0GICAL TABLE.
Medicines, with doses for adults. For pa-
tients over 20 years of age, the full dose ; from
14 to 20 years, ) of full dose ; 7 to 14 years,
1 dose ; 4 to 7 years, ^ doae ; 3 years, | dose ;
2 years, | dose ; 1 year, -fj dose.
Anenlc, Fowler'BSolatlonof S to ID drops
Aconite, Extract of Ito^greln
Aooolto, Tincture or ItoB drops
Aloea, I-arlSed ItoBRnio*
Aloes, PlllB of Itolptlli
Aloea, PJlUof AsafcBtldaand lto4plll*
AaatcstlriB. Mixture of % to a laLle«t)oon(uta
AsafiBtliia, TLnetura of ^^ tu 3 tibleai>ooutuli
AsafiEilils, Piniof IcotpUla
Airoiils, BuliihatBof ,|, to J, of a grain
BBlladonna, Extractor .V.toliraln
Belladonna, Fluid BxtracC of f to ft drops
helladonna, Tincture of S to 30 drops
Bfsmnlh,Hubnllr»»of 10 to 8(1 (Trains
Bromide or Ammonia 8 to M Brains
Bromide of Polasaium 8to2ngraliu
Bromide of Boil lum 8toV0);ralD*
Buchu, Fluid E» tract of lOtoWdrope
Callbar Bean, Extractor >vitoJBraln
Calomel ( to 10 RralDS
Camphof, Spirits of — ■ 8 to 18 drop*
CamuhorWater 1 to 4 tea«iinonr«ls
Capdloum, Tincture of t0to20drop»
Castor Oil ",i to a lablesiioonfule
Chloral. Hydrate of StoSORniliii
Ctncbona, Sulpbate ot BtoMnralna
Cliwliona.CompaDiidTliicCureot ....1 to* leaapoonfule
CodLlierOU y to 1 talilesiioonful
Copper, Bnlphate of -ito >^ grain
CorroslTenablliDSte A to A| grain
Orwun of Tartar itoBScralM
CrotonUU 1 WJdrop*
DlgHalli, Extract of ^4 to a grains
DlEltalla, Tincture of fftoW drops
DOTOr-i Powder 6 to 10 grains
Bpaom Baits 14 to 2 tableepoonroli
Ergot, Fluliiltitract of ^ to 1 Maapoootob
r^'Coogle
THB CEHTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
JIM » drop*
_, . , , 1 MBRmlm
HrdroohhwlaAold.daats ltoinin>tia
ByoHjafna*, Flnla Extract of stoIDdnn*
^uKjunm, TlDiitars of S to 1 tOMpoimfiui
Iodliia,C«inpaui)dTliictiu«at axoif
Iodide of PoUHlom. S to 90 g^^ — .
IpBUMnWiha, nnld Kitrmot of 3toM)droM
Ipwaonanlu, Bymp of ItottoMpoonnu
IpBBaauiiIu.nocMi of IlDTptiIiiakiid...ltoio trochM
lMii,B«daoed ItalgnJiw
Irani rjTOfibetphtM at Stoficnlm
Irou,Tbiatara«ttbaClilortdaof BloSO^
LftotlaAcld UtoMC
LwidADiim. UtoMi r-
[«mI, Banrof UtoSgiklm
■■r ApplB,B«aliiof. ftoJ^Bimlii
Mk7 ^pls, Sxtnet af BtoflcnJna
Hiuiii£iaA(ilil,dlhita...^ StoUdnm
Hotphliw %taUEnlii*
lf>Ct>«*l>iSa)plMMof- titoStablMpooiifuli
Hiutud, Oronnd. 1 to 9 UBipoonfnli
NItn, BmM BplrilBOf K to 1 teMpoonflil
mtro-HnrlMla Acid, dlluta- a to ft) drop*
l(azVoinlcft,TliiatnM<tf. lotvisdiopi
Opium, Bxtiwt of Utolgi^B*
<^iiiii,Tliiotimof Ulowdropi
<^imi, CinplKamted Tinotuw of...tt to > t»tl«^io«ifnto
guaf<nle..„_.^^^^^.^..^ ^toltabtonoonfnli
StottEnUiM
_, BtoSOEnln*
D,Iodl(l>Of BtoSOgnliu
FotMilnm, LlqnoTot 3 ton drop*
*■ — '" Oto ItgTftllU
BtoflOdropc
a^v////////.'.\"i.'.\\v/^v^\\v^\'.v.'.'.'.'.'.atoxgIni^-
— Iuu^ Confection of 1 to 1 teaipoonfn—
Senna, Tlnld Extnot of 1 tabtaapoonfol
SodaiBlcatbonktaraC BtoSS oralni
Soda, Sallejlat« of_ U to so irntiu
Banfll.STnipot U to 1 teaspooufnl
SuTohn^niphateof. jL to vL oCa n&in
TnnMnttau.SplTltiorOllof. Stol<)£i>na
Taleilno, TiDetnre of. ^toS taMpoonfuli
TeratnuD Tlrtde, Tlnotue of l to 4 drop*
Zinc, Oxide <rf. !4toSBi>liw
DI8IXFE0TAKTS AND HOW TO
V8B THEM.
The Nfttionta Board of HmIUi of the United
St«teB of ADkerion, coniiatuig of a Dumber of
OUT leading physioiana and ohemieal experte, of
which ProfuBor C. F. Chandler of New York
was chainuan, hare inned the following in-
■tructioni for dioiufeotion. Intended eapeoiallj
for the guidance of phjaicians and nurssB in
the yellow f er^ diitricta, but which are equally
applicable in other olasMa of contagious dis-
easei. In submitting this report the chaimuui
•aye:—
It has been the aim of the committee to pre-
pare conciae direotiotu for disinfection, so
simple and clear that they may be esaily fol-
lowed by any person of intelligence.
In the eelsction of disinfecting agents the
aim has been ; 1st, to secure agents which
can be relied iqwn to accomplish the work ;
2d, which «aD M jSMond ia » state of oom-
paratlTa purity in anry village in the United
States ; 8d, bo cheap that they may be used in
adequate quantities.
It is eztreaaly important that the people
■honld be ioabnetod wtth regard to dialnfae-
tion. They must be tanght that no leliauoa
can be placed upon disinfectants simply be-
cause they smell of chlorine or oarbolio acid,
or poasoaa the color of permanganate, and
that, in general, proprietary disinfaotante with
high-sounding names areprsctioaUy wortUeaa,
as they either have no Talne whatonr, or, if
valoe. cost many times aa moeh as they are
worth, and cannot be used in suffident
qnanti^.
Bi]QilanatlonB. — Disinfection Is the ds-
stmetion of the poisons of infections and cou-
Deodorizeni, or snbetancea which destroy
smells, are not necessarily disnfeotente, and
disinfectants do not necessarily hare odor.
Disinfection cannot oompenaate for want of
cleanliness or Tentilataon.
I. — DIBinrKOTANTfl to BX HfI1.0TKD.
1. Roll snlphuT (brimstone) for fumiga-
tion.
2. Sulphate of Iron (copperas) dissolved in
water in the proportiou of one and a half
pounds to the gallon ; for soil, severe, etc.
8. Sulphate of sine and common salt, dis-
solved together in water in the proportion of
four ounces sulphate and two ounces salt to
the gallon ; tor clothing, bed linen, etc.
NoTB. — Carbolic acid is not included in
the above list for the following reasons : It is
very difficult to determine the quality of the
commercial article, and the purchaser can
never be certain of securing, it of proper
strength ; it is expensive, when of good quai-
ls, and experience has shown that it must be
employed in oomparatively large qnantities to
be of any use ; it Is liable by its strong odor
to give afalse sense of secnrity.
n. — HOW TO uss DunracTAirrs.
1. Intht Sick Room — The most available
agente are fresh air and cleanliness. The
clothing, towels, bed linen, eto., shoold at
onoe, on removal from the patient, be placed
in a pail or tub of the sine solution, boiling
hot if possible, before removal from the room.
All discharges should either be received in
vessels oontaining copperas solution, or, when
this is impracticable, should be immediately
covered with copperas solution. All vessels
used about the patient should be cleansed with
the same solution.
Unnecessary furRitare — especially that which
is stuffed — carpete and hangings, when possi-
ble, should be removed from the room at the
oDtset; otherwise, they shoold lamain for
subsequent f umigatioa and treatment.
2. Fumigation with sulphur is the only
practicable method tor disiafsstlBg the hsnaa.
r^'Coogle
DOUGSTIC ECONOUr, HTGIENE, DIETETICS.
4S7
Fot thli pnrpoM tha rooma to ba dislnf«cted
most 1m Tkcittod. Hut; clothiDg, bbuketa,
bftddiog, tmd other articl«8 vhicb oatmot be
touted with zino eolation, ehould be opened
ftnd exposed dming fumigation, as directed
below. Clooe the rooms oa tightljras possible,
pUce the anlphur in iron puia anpport^d upon
brioka, aet it on fire by hot coals, or with the
ftid of a spoonful of alcohol, and allow the
loom to remain closed for twenty-foitr hours.
For a room about ten feet square, at least two
pounds of sulphur should be nsed ; for larger
rooms, proportionally increased quantities.
S. Prtmita. — Cellara, yards, Btablea, gnt-
tars, privies, cesspools, water-closets, drains,
sewers, etc., should be frequently and liberally
treated with copperas solution. The copperas
nlntion is easily prepared by hanging a basket
oontuning about sixty pounds of copperas in a
barrel of water.
4. Body and Bed CloOdng, tie It is best to
bom all articles which have been in contact
with persons sick with contagious or infections
diseases. Articles too raluable to be destroyed
ahonld be treat«d as follows : —
a. Cotton, linen, flannels, blankets, etc.,
■herald be treated with the boiling hot sino
•olntion, introdncing piece by piece, secnring
ttunongh wetting, and boiling for at least baU
an honr.
b. HeaTy woolen clothing, silks, furs, staffed
beds covers, beds, and other articles which can-
not be treated with the zinc solution, ahonld
be hong in the room doring fumigation,
pockets being turned Innde out, and the
whole garment thoroughly exposed. After-
ward they sbonld be hung in the open air,
beatan, and shaken. Hllows, beds, stuffed
mattreaaes, upbolBteied furniture, etc., should
be cut open, the contents spread out and thor-
oughly fumigated. Carpets are beat fumi-
gated on the floor, but should afterward be
lemored to the open air and thoroughly beaten.
Nothing lowers the vital forces more than
deapleaaneaa, which may generally be traced
to one of four causations : (1) mental worry ;
(2) a lUsorderedatomach ; (8) escessiTe muecu-
larexertioni (4) functional or organic disease.
Loss of sleep is, when rightly nnderstood, one
of Nature's premonitory warnings that some
of herphysical laws have been vio^ted. When
we are troubled with sleeplessness, it becomes
nqoisite to diaoorer the primary cause, and
then to adopt anitable means for its re-
BirtbI. ^Vmu Inaomuia, or sleeplessneaa,
ftrisaa from mental wony, it ia indeed moat
difficult to remove. The best and pethapa
the only effectual plan under soch circ
atasoea to reach the root of the diaorder ia »
spare diet, combined with plenty of outdoor
exercise, thus to draw the blood from ths
brain ; for it is as impossible for the brain to
continne active without a due circulation of
blood as it it for an engine to move without
When suffering from mental distress, a hot
soap bath before retiring to rest is an invalua-
agent for obtaining sleep, as by ita means
lore equable blood pressure becomes estab-
lifhed, promoting a decrease of the heart's
action and relaxation of the blood vessela.
Many a sleepless night owes ita origin to tha
body's temperature being unequal, la mental
worry, the head is often hot and the feet cold,
the blood being driven to the brain. The
whole body should be well washed over with
carbolic soap andsponged with very hot water.
The blood then becomes diverted from the
brain, owing to an adequate diffusion of circu-
lation. Tea and coffee shonld not be taken
of an evening when persons suffer from insom-
nia, as they directly induce sleepleasneas, be-
ing nervine ttimulants. A sharp walk of
about twenty minutes is also very serviceable
before going to bed.
Sleeplessness is somstimes engendered by a
disordered stomach. Whenever this organ is
overloaded, its powers are disordered, and
wakefulness or a restless night is its usual ac-
companiment. Dr. C.J. B.Williams, F.B.S.,
remarks that no food shonld be taken at least
within one hour of bedtime. It cannot be too
generally realized that the presence of undi-
gested food in the stomach is one of the most
prevailing causes of sleepleasneas.
Persons suffering from either functional or
organic disease are peculiarly liable to sleep-
lettness. When inability to sleep persistently
occurs, and cannot be traced to any pervertad
mode of life or nutrition, there is good reabou
for surmising that some latent malady gives
rise to a condition so truly distressing, tinder
these circumstances, instead of making bad
worse, by swallowing deadly sleeping drugs, a
scientific physician should be without delay
consulted. Functional disorders of the stomach,
liver, and heart, are often the primary source
of otherwise unaccountable wakefnlness.
Recently tha dangerous and lamentable
habit of promiscuously taking sleeping draughts
has unfortunately become very prevalent, en-
tailing misery and ill health to a terrible de-
gree. Most persons addicted to this destruc-
tive practice erroneouHly think that it ia better
to tske a sleeping draught than lie awake. A
greater mistake could hardly axiat. All opi-
ates more or less occasion mischief, and even
the state of stupefaction they induce attarly
r^'Coogle
468
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
£iils to bring about thfttreTitalization TMoHiDg
from natoTfd sleep. The physiologiesJ effect
of h;fpDoticB, or sleeping draughts, upon the
system U briefly as follows : (1) They para-
lyze the nerve centers and disorder the stomach,
rendering it unfit for its dutift ; witness the
sickness and loss of appetite consequent upon
adebauch. Chloral, chloroform, opium, etc.,
act upon the system much in the same 'nay as
inebriation. (2^ One and all anaesthetics in-
troduced into. the body have life-destroying
properties in a low degree — proved by an
overdose being f.'Ltal. (3) The condition they
produce is not steep, but a counterfeit state of
unconsciousness. (4) They directly poison the
blood, consequent upon its carbonization, re-
sulting from their action. While speaking of
sedatives, we cannot omit drawing special at-
tention to chloral. This powerful drug ispop-
nlarly supposed to give a quiet night's rest,
without any of the after effects (headache,
ete.) produced by various preparations of
morphia. Now chloral is what is termed
cumulative in its action, which implies tbat
even the same dose, persisted in for a certain
length of time, may cause death. Of all
hypnotics, chloral is by far the most deadly,
and should never, under any circumstancea, be
taken except under medical supervision.
To epitomize what has already been said re-
garding sleeplesBness : its rational cure should
be arrived at in each individual case by seeking
oat the cause, and then removing the morbid
action, of which it is but a natural sequence.
Lastly, sleeplessness, under no circumstances,
should he neglected, as it acts disastrously
both on the mental and physical forces.
DRUOS.
Tn purchasing drugs, whether >n the raw
state or in the form, of extracts, tinctures, etc.,
it is very important to obtain them from a
reputable chemist, who will take care that the
article is genuine and properly labeled. The
adulteration of drugs is carried on to an enor-
mous extent, and, as commonly sold hy irre-
sponsible parties, the strength is seldom above
one half of what it ought to be. Besides this,
there is the danger of substituting a cheap
drug for a dear one. Drugs are, most of them,
soon spoiled by keeping, and in all cases they
should he preserved in well -stoppered bottles
— with the exception of £psom salts, niter,
soda, and some few others, which will keep
without injury for an indefinite time. All
vegetable medicines lose their virtues in the
course of a few months, if not carefully closed
from the air ; and even in battles, they seldom
keep good for a year. It is desirable, ther»-
fan, to purchase them in small quantities at a
time, Ukd to rsn«w tliem at intarrals of twelve
months. Most drugs simply lose their strength
with time ; but laudanum, on the coutnuy,
becomes stronger, especially if it be left un-
corked ; the spirit evaporates, leaving almost
pure opium. This mnst be guarded against,
as the most fatal residts might occur from gir>
ing a dose much greai:er (in point of strength)
than was intended.
A few drugs requiring extended notice are
given under separate titles in this work.
The additional ones given below are leaat
liable to abuse, in family use. Each is intro-
duced in alphabetical order, withita properties
and effects given under the respective heads —
(a) Physical properties ; (b) Therapeutical effeelt ;
(c) Use; and (i/) Dose and mode of adminv'
Iration. Extracts, tinctures, and all such com-
pounds as will bear keeping, and are likely te
be useful in a family, are better when bought
of a good druggist than as made at home.
They are therefore given without direction to
manufacture. It should be borne in mind,
however, that drugs of any kind should be
used very sparingly except by direction of a
physician.
Acid, Acetic. Vinegar distilled from
wood, and purified.
(a) Pkytical properttei. Limpid, oolorlees,
volatile ; odor, pungent and fragrant ; taste,
acid.
(A) Therapeutical effecU. Stimulant, escha-
rotic, but, when diluted with water, cooling.
(c) Used in lotions for cooling purposes
diluted with wat«r, also in ringworm and re-
moving warts.
(rf) Dose. It is not given internally, ezoept
iu combination with other medicines.
Acid, Acetic {diluted). Diluted acetjo
acid, prepared from the acid just described.
(a) Phyxical properties. A clear acid fluid.
(i) Therapeutical effects. Astringent, dia-
phoretic, cooling, and antiseptic. It is useful
in making the acetate of lead more soluble.
Externally, it is stimulant in its full strength,
or, when mixed with water, oooling.
(c) Used in fevers internally ; or as a gargle
with capsicum ; or as an inhalation in sore
throat. A uaefullotion when mixed with spirit
and water, in bruises, sprains, and burns.
(<f) Dost. Half a drachm to one drachm.
Acid, Benzoic.
(a) Physical properties. White and shin-
ing crystals, with ffakes of a fragrant aromatic
odor, and acid taste. Sparingly soluble in
water, but is easily dissolved in aJcohol. When
heated, is completely evaporated, with an agree-
able and peculiar odor ; bnt if the tempera-
ture is raised too high, it takes fire, and burni
with a yellow flame.
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HTGIEHi:, DIETETICS.
(B) Tierapeutieal efficU. Sljnitilaiitandax-
pectoraot.
(c) Uitit in chronic bronchitis.
(a) Dose. Five grains to half a drachm
twice a daj.
Acid, Carbolic (pure and impure). A
powerful antiaeptic substance, obtftiiied from
ooal tar oil.
(a) Ph'jskal prnperliet. The pure anhy-
drous acid is in long, colorless, prismatic crys-
tab, turning a pale pink on keeping. It rapidly
deliquesces in moist air. The impure is a
more or less brown liquid. Both strongly re-
semble tar in smell.
(6) Therapeulieal effeels. Strongly antisep-
tic, aDtifermentative, and caustic.
(c) The pure acid is applied on cotton for
allaying tenderness and pain in decayed teeth.
Being a caustic, it should be carefully kept
from touching anything but the tooth ; when
properly used, it is the best application for
toothache arising from this cause, and is indeed
ft specific .
ho$e. About a grain of the acid \e enough
for toothache. One drachm of carbolic acid to
a pint of water is strong enough for disinfect-
ant purposes.
Acid, Citric, prepared from the juice of
lemons.
(fl) Physical properties. Sharp acid taste,
whit« semi-transparent crystals of a rhom-
boidal shape. Decomposed by heat ; soluble in
twice their weight of cold, and half their
weight of boiling water.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Refrigerant.
(c) Used in febrile and inflammatory com-
plaints ; dissolved in water aa a substitute for
lemon juice, and added to soda to form the
common efiervescing draught.
(d) Done. 10 grains to 1 scruple; 15
grains of the acid neutralize 20 grains of bicar-
bonate of soda, to form the eServesciiig
draught.
Acid, Oallic, prepared from galls.
(a) Physical properties. A powder of nearly
colorless semi-crystalline appearance ; dissi-
pated by heat ; dissolves in water and spirit.
(c) Uted in discharges of blood and diar-
rhoea, and in other mucous discharges. Also
in hemorrhoids.
(d) Dose. 3 to 6 gruns. As an injection
half a drachm dissolved in one ounce of water ;
an ointment, 20 grains are mixed with an
ounce of lard, with the addition of 30 or 40
grains of powdered opium.
Acldf Hydrochloric (diluted). Hydro-
chlorio acid, mixed with three times its bulk
of water.
(a\ Phgsieal properties. Taste, intenselj
ftcriaand oanctio i smell, acrid and suffocating;
th« acid is colotleaa when pure, but nmally is
of a straw color, with the presence of peroxide
of iron, or nitrons acid.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Tonic, antiseptic,
aod partially diuretic, by promoting all the
secretions.
(e) Used, when combined with dilated nitric
acid, in afEectiona of the liver; also with bit-
ters, to prevent the generation of worms ; in
gargles for sore throat.
(<() Dose. 20 minims to 40.
(a) Physical properties. Strong acid taste,
inodorous, colorless, and transparent. Specific
gravity, 1.103.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Tonic, astringent,
and antiseptic.
(c) Used in dyspepsia, also to check sweat-
ings, salivation, aod diarrhiEa ; likewise as a
(d) Dose. 10 minims to 30, diluted largely
(2 drachms to 8 ounces) as agargle, with honey,
Acidt Tartaric.
(a) Physical properties. Colorless imper-
fect crystaiH, inodorous, very acid, soluble,
largely in water.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Refrigerant, an-
tiseptic, diuretic, and slightly aperient.
(c) Used in fevers, etc., with some soda or
potassium, as an efiervescing draught, instead
of citric acid ; the proportions being the same.
jlQtlier, Sulphuric.
(c) Physical properties, A limpid, volatile,
inflammable fluid, without color, producesgreat
cold by evaporation ; taste, peculiar, but hot
and pungent ; sparingly soluble in water, readily
so in alcohol.
(S) Therapeutical effects. A diffusible stim-
ulant, afterwards narcotic and antispasmodic ;
externally cooling ; whan inhaled producing
(c) Uted in hysteria, faintings, asthma, and
other spasmodic complaints.
(d) Dose. 20 minims to 60, in water.
Aloes, BarbadocB. — - The inspissated
juice, of the cut leaf of the Aloe ipicata, im-
ported from the Cape of Good Hope and West
Indies.
(a) Physic^ properties. Of a dark brown
color, and shining resinous Rurface, with a
strong disagreeable odor, and very bittcrtaste ;
very difficult to powder, and soluble in diluted
alcohol.
(fi) Therapeutical effects. A stimulating pur-
gative, producing its chief effects on the lower
bowels. Apt to produce and aggravate hemor-'
rhoids.
r^'Coogle
400
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACIB.
{•) Vttd lo d^rapepflla and In hMd «Seo-
ttons i also aa a oommon purgative.
((/) Dote. Onefourthof agraia to Sgralns,
well pondered, or diasolved in hot water.
Alum.
(lis Phj/tical propertiei. A temi.transpaient,
rODgn, irregular aiaaa of saline matter. Taste,
acid- astringent. Soluble in 18 parts of water
at 60 degrees, and in a little more than an equal
weight of water at 213 degrees.
(6) Therapeutical effeoti. Astringent and
(e) £/««(/ intemallj in hemorrhages; exter-
nally in ophthalmia, or as a gargle.
(d) Dose. 10 grains to 20. As gargle —
1 drachm to a pint of water.
Ammonia, lilqiior. of • Ammonia con-
densed In water.
(a) Phyiical Propertiet. A stimulating so-
lution. Blisters the skin.
(i) Therapeutical effeclt. Stimulating, dia-
phoretic, anti-acid, when given internally.
Externally, irritant and eschorotic.
(c) Uted, when largely diluted, in faintings,
asphyxia, hysteria, spasms, acidities of the
stomach ; and, externally, as an irritant of the
akin.
(d) Dost' The aromatic spirits of ammonia
[s the usual form for internal use. Dose from
15 to 40 minims.
Ammonia, Sesqnl-Carbonate of. Am-
monia united with carbonic acid.
(a) Phgtical propertiei. A mass of irregu-
lar crystals, somewhat resembling white sugar,
but more transparent and. striated. Smetl,
pangent ; taste, sharp and alkaline ; soluble in
[our times its weight of cold water ; becomes
opaque and friable on exposure to the air.
(A) Therapeutical effecU. Stimulating, anti-
spasmodic, diaphoretic, and anti-acid.
(c) Uted in dyspepsia, hysteria, and all dis-
eases requiring a rapidly acting diffusible
stimulant. Externally, to the nostrils In
syncope.
(if) Doie. 2 grains to 6, in pills or dis-
■olved in any flnid.
Antimony, Potaasio-Tartrate of. Tar-
tar emetic.
(o) Pht/iical properliee. A colorless, trans-
parent, inodorous, crystallized salt, with a
slightly metallic taste. Soluble in fifteen
times ite weight of cold water, and twice its
weight of boiling water ; insoluble in pnre
alcohol, but soluble in proof spirit or wine.
The aqueous solution becomes decomposed by
keeping.
(ft) Th*r(^>eiiticat effeeU. Emetic in large
doses ; diaphoretic in small ones ; expectorant,
slightly aperient and alterative ; externally ap-
plied, prodnces a crop of pustules.
(c) XT*td to 0TMmata the steniMh, to slow
the ciroolation, and to produce profuae per-
spiration. Externally applied in the form of
an ointment, to produce counter-irritation.
(d) DoK. As an emetic, 1 grain to 4
grains in solution ; in pneumonia, 1-2 a grain
to 8 grains, often repe^ed ; as an expectorant,
or diaphoretic, 1-8 of a grain to 1-3 a grain.
Asafoetlda, Onm,
(a) Phi/sical propertUt. A mass of irregular
pieces, varying in color from red or reddish-
brown to white; odor resembling garlic, but
more fetid ; taste, bitter and slightly acrid ;
diffionlt to powder, unless rubbed with car-
bon«t« of ammonia. Forms a milky mixture
with water.
(6) Therapeutical effecU. Antispasmodic, ex-
pectorant, anthelmintic.
(c) Uted tu hysteria, flatulence, coUo, et£.
(d) Dose. 6 to 10 grains.
Bfamnth, Trisnltrate of. The metal
bismuth united with nitric acid.
(a) Physical properties. A white, tasteless,
inodorous powder, very slightiy soluble in
(V) Therapeulieal effect*. Antispasmodic,
stomachic, and tonic.
(c) Used much in dyspepsia, attended with
pain of the stomach, and water brash, and
diarrhoea.
(a) Physical properties. Sweetish, shining,
efflorescent crystals, soluble in twelve parte of
lid and two parts of boiling wat«r.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Absorbent, cool-
ing, and alterative.
(c) Uned in intestinal irritation of infanta.
Externally applied to thrash, and to cutaneous
diseases.
{d) Dote. S grains to 80. Externally ap-
plied, dissolved in eight times ite weight of
honey, ormucilage, or, better, in pure vater.
Calomel, See Mbrcttrt.
Gampbor. A peculiar substance, ob-
tained by distillation from the wood of the
Laurvt camphor.
(a) Physical properties. In large, white
semi-transparent cakes, with a strong pecul-
iarly fragrant and aromatic odor ; taste, bitter
and acrid ; insoluble in water ; soluble in alco-
hol, ether, acetic acid, and the fixed oils.
(fi) Therapeutical effect*. Stimulant, dia-
phoretic, sedative ; externally, soothing.
(e) V»ed in hysteria, asthma, chorea, and
generally in spasmodic diaesses. Externallj,
muscular puns, bruises, etc.
{d\ Dote. 8 grains to 6, in ptUi. WlMn
dissolved in water as camphor mixture, th»
quantity is scarcely a^reciable.
ijGoogle
DOUESTIC ECOHOUT, HTGIElirE, DIETETICS.
OantharldMi Plaster of. Blistering
plaster. Sometimes prepared in the form of »
tissue paper, imbned witli the active principle.
(a) Phgfical propertia. The plaster u a
film preparation requiring the warmth of the
band to enable it to be spread upon leather or
calico. It sooD spoils by keeping ; and if more
than a month old should, after spreading, be
dusted over with powdered canthorides.
(6) Therapeutical effectt. To raise the cuti-
cle from the cutis, producing at the same time
a large secretion of serous fluid. The time
Taries from 3 hours to 13, or even more. In
babies the blister should always be carefully
watched after 8 hours, as it often rises rapidly
and would be liable to produce severe ulcera-
tion of the skin. Blistering may be promoted
by applying a poultice after the removal of the
canthandes.
Capalcnm.
(a) Phyiical PropenU'. Berries of a red
color, and an extremely pungent odor and
ttate, which is yielded to alcohol, ether, vine-
gar, and water.
(6) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant, stom-
achic, and rubefacient.
(c) Uted in dyspepsia, flatulence ; externally,
as an ingredient in gai^les for relaxed sore
throat.
(d) Dote. 8 gruna to 5 grains, in pills ; 2
drachms to 8 ounces form the strength for using
as a gargle diluted largely vrith water.
Castor Oilf obtained from Ridttn* com-
{a) Phy»ieal propertiet. A pale yellow-
oolored, transparent aad viscid oil, with a
faint odor and nauseous taste.
(b) Theraptutical effects. Mildly aperient.
(c) Used in colic and in those cases of con-
stipation which will not bear drastic purga-
tives ; also for mixing with gruel for the ordi-
nary enema.
((f) Dote. A teaspoonful to one or two
tablespoonf uls ; an ounce is the proper qaaa-
tity for mixing with gruel to make an enema.
Cerate. A species of ointment made rather
bard with wax.
(a) Simple Cerate, Add 30 ounces of
melted wax to a pint of olive oil, and mix while
warm, stirring till cold.
(b) Cerate of Spermaceti. Melt to-
geuier eight ounces of white was and ten of
spermaceti; then add a pint of olive oil, and
atir together till they cool.
(e) Cerate of Acetate of Tjead. Melt
fonr onnces of white wax in eight fluid ounces
of olive oil ; then gradually add four drachma
of powdered acetate of lead, previously rubbed
wiui two fluid ounces of olive oil, and stir with
k ipatala till they unite.
over a slow fire ; then add a pint of olive oil,
and press the cerate, while hot, tlirough a linen
Chalk, prepared. Friable carbonate of
lime, rubbed into a fine powder and washed.
(a) Phyncal properliet. An inodorous, in-
sipid, white, friable powder, heavy, and insoln-
ble in water.
(6) Ther<q>euiical effeeU. Anti-acid, astring-
ent, and absorbent.
(c) Uied in acidities of the stomach and
bowels, and to correct the irritation which is
established in diarrhcea. Externally as amild
application of sores and bnms.
(eh Dose. 10 to 15 grains.
Chamomile Flowers.
(a) Pht/iicid properliei.
The flowers are small, with a strong, fn.-
grant odor, and bitter aromatic taste, an.i
some alight degree of warmth. Water and ai-
cohol both absorb the virtues of this plant.
(b) Therapeutical effecii. Tonic, stomachic,
and carminative. The warm infusion, when
weak, is emetic. Externally soothing.
(c) Used in dyspepsia, hysteria, flatulence,
and also to work off emetics.
(d") Dose of the powder. 30 to 40 grains
twice a day. The infusion — a half ounce to a
pint of water — is usually preferred.
Chloride of Zinc A combination of
Zinc with chlorine.
(o) Phytkal properliei. In solid piece,
snow-white, inodorous, having a Strongly styp-
tic and metallic taste.
(b) Powerfully caustic, destroying the vital-
ity of the part with which it is in contact, and
causing very severe pain. In sclution it is
used as a disinfectent, appearing to act more
energetically than chlorinated soda or lime,
with a less disagreeable odor of chlorine.
(c) Used OS a caustic in cancer and fungoid
disease. To solution, it is applied to cutaneous
diseases, and to mucous membranes, but re-
quiree great caution in its use. As a disin-
fectent, it must be largely diluted. (See Dib-
IHrKCTARTS.)
Clncona Bark {yelloiB).
(a) Physical properties. Larger, thicker, and
less rolled than the pale bark, Externally of
b brownish yellow, and internally of a cinna-
mon brown. The fracture is fibrous; taste
bitter, and less aromatic than the pale, with
scarcely any degree of astringency.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Astringent, tonic,
antiseptic, and febrifuge.
(c) Used in typhoid fevers, and in all low
states of the system, being in such cases su-
perior to quinine.
ijGoogle
TOE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
Gtnnamon, Bsfk, oil, And w&ter, used
aa A wnrin aud cordi&l spice to prevent the
griping of purgfttires, etc.
Cod-Liver Oil. Prepared from the liver
of the coilflsh.
(a) Phytieai proptTtUi. Anoilof threedifFer-
ant colors : pale yellow, pale brown, and dark
brown. The pale brown appears to poueu
the higbeat virtuea.
(6) TherapeiUic<U effecU. Nutritive and act-
ii^ also ou the genera] system.
(c) Uted largely in consumption and chronic
bronchitis to diminish the secretion from the
lungs, and arrest, to some extent, the waste
incident to these diseases ; in nervous affec-
tions as a nerve-food, and in some skin dis-
eases ; also in other exhausting diseases.
(f/) Dote. Onedrachm carried upto4 in any
'ehicle, as infusion of cloves.
(a) Phynicol propertia. A white, soft, po-
ro. s, medullary substance, investing the seeds
with an iDtensely bitter, acrid, and niiuseouB
taste.
(6) Tka-apeutical effect*. Powerfully ape-
(c) Uied, with warm cordial spices, as an
ordinary aperient. (See Extracts.)
(</) Doie. 6 to 10 grains.
Conium (Hemlock), The leaves of Conium
maculalum, an indigenous plant.
(o) Physical properties. Has a heavy nar-
cotic smell, with a bitter, nauseous, and herba-
ceous taste ; color, dull green ; powers soon
destroyed by light. Should be gathered just
as the plant comes into flower, and dried in the
sun, or in a stove.
(S) Therapeutical effects. Sedative, narcotic
— in some cases alterative, and even tonic.
(c) Ueed in scirrhous and cancerous affec-
tions externally, and internally for neuralgia
and pulmonary complaints ; also in scrofulous
complaints of children, especially in ophthal-
mia— in all cases requiring great caution ; ex-
ternally as a poultice, made by scalding the
fresh leaves.
('/) Done. 2 to 8 or 4 grains.
Copaiba Balaam.
(a) Physical properties. A liquid of a trans-
parent yellowish color, and peculiar smell and
taste, which is pungent, acrid, and nause-
ous ; when fresh, of the consistency of Hnseed
oil, gradually becoming thicker fay expoeure to
the air, till at last it is as solid asresia; soluble
in ether and alcohol.
(b) Ther<^\ttieal effecU. Stimulant, diuretic,
pn^^ive in larg» dosea; allays irritation of
the mucous membranes, and especially thoM
of the urinary passages.
(c) Used in chronic bronehitiB, spaamodie
asthma, whooping-cough, and in cIiroQio in-
flammation of the bladder, et£.
(d) Dote. 10 miuima to 30 io emulsion, or
in the gelatine capsules in which it is sold.
Creosote. A peculiar liquid prepared from
pyroiylic oil.
(a) Physical properties. An oily, colorleas,
transparent fluid, with a disagreeable smell, re-
sembling somewhat the odor of badly-smoked
(6) TAeropeuJicoI effects. Tonic, stomachic,
diaphoretic, antiseptic, and styptic.
(c) Used internally in phthisis; also in
troufalesome vomiting, from any cause not
readily understood, as seasickness.
Decoction of Cinchona.
(a) Boil 10 drachms of braised yellow
cincliona iu a pint of \rater for ten minntea,
in a closed vessel, then strain.
(4) Therapeulical effects. Antiseptic, as-
tringent, tonic, febrifuge.
(c) Used in fever, malignant sore throat,
dyspepsia.
(r/) Dose. 1^ to 3 ounces twice or thrice •
Decoction of Dandelion.
(a) Boil 4 ounces of bruised dandelion in 1 }
pinte of distilled water to a pint, and strain.
(by Therapeutical effects. Diuretic, slightly
iperient, and specially acting on the liver.
(c) Used in torpid conditions of the liver,
jaundice, habitual constipation, etc.
(d) Dose. 2 or 3 ounces twice or thrice a
day.
Decoction of Iceland MoM.
(a) Boil 5 drachms of Iceland moss in a pint
and a half of water down to a pint, and strain.
(h) Therapeulical effects. Tonic, emollient,
slightly astringent.
(c) Uted in consumption and dysentery.
Id) Dote. 1 to 2 ounces.
Decoction of LiOgrwood,
(a^ Boit 10 drachms of sliced logwood in
1} pints of water to a pint, and strain.
(i) Therapeutical effects. Astringent and
(c) Used in diarrhoea and dysentery.
(d) Dose. 1 ounce to 2 ounces after each
action of the bowels.
Decoction of Poppyheads.
(a) Boilfiveounoeeof bruised poppyheadsin
3 pints of water for a quarter of an hour, and
(b) TherapeiUical effects. Anodyne ftnd
soothing.
(c) Uted M a fomentation in punfnl swell-
ings and inflammatioo.
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
Decoction of Sarsaparllla (*imple).
(a) BoilfonrouiiceBof sarse,paril1aiii4 pints
of vftter to 2 piata, and etram.
(by Therapeutical effect*. Alterative, dia-
phoretic, and tonic.
(e) Uitd in cutaneous diseases, chronic
rheumatism, and scrofula.
(d) Done. 2 onnceB, twice or thrice a day.
Decoction of Sarsaparllla (compound).
(a) Mix 4 piuts of boiling decoction of sar-
•aparilla, 10 drachms of sliced sassafras, 10
drachmsof guatacum-woodBh&v:Dgg,10drachm8
of bruised stick -liquorice, and 3 drachms of
mesereon bark ; boU for a quarter of an hour,
and strain.
(b) (c) (d) Tkerapeutical effecU. The same
as the last, but warmer, and therefore better
suited to weak stomachs.
Df U Water. Prepared from Dill seeds by
distillation.
(a) Phyiical properliei. An aromatin odor,
with a puDf^ent agreeable taste.
(£) Therapevtical effect*. CttrminatiTe and
stimulative.
((f) Dote, yi drachm to 1^ onhce.
Extract of Oeutiau.
(a) Made from the gentian root.
(&) TherapeuticaL effect*. Tonic and stom-
(c) Uted in dyspepsia.
(S) Dose. 6 to SO grains.
Extract of Henbane. Prepared from
the leaves of Hyoicyamui niger.
(a) Phyiical properties. An extract of a
dingy olive color, and a peculiar disagreeable
smell; taste, bitterish and saline.
(by TTierapeuticai effects. Narcotic, anodj^e,
and antispasmodic.
(c) ETseJ instead of opium, in irritability of
the nervous system, or mucous surfaces, or in
combination with purgatives to prevent their
griping, aH it does not cause constipation.
(d) Doie. 5 to 8 grains,
Elxtract of Hop.
(a) Phyneal propertie*. A dark-colored bit-
ter extract, without much smell.
(b} Therapeutical effects. Tonic and sedative.
(c) Vied in chronic dyspepsia and loss of
(d) Dose. 10 to 15 grains.
Extract of Sarsaparllla (liquid). Pre-
pared from sarsaparilla, and used for the same
purposes as the decoction. It is sold both as
a simple and compound extract.
(a) Dose. 30 drops to 1 drachm two or
thiiee times a day in water.
Qambftge. A gum resin, of a purgative
nature, but too powerful for domestic use.
Horseradleh (the foesh root).
(a) Physical propertiet. Pui^ant odor, bit-
ing, acrid taste ; communicates its active prin-
ciples partially to water, but completely to
alcohol.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Stlmnlant, diuretic,
sudorific, emetic.
(c) Used in paralytic afiections and chronic
rheumatism.
(d) Dose. 1 to 3 drachms, cut into small
pieces, or made into an infusion.
Infnslon of Chamomile.
Chamomile tea.
(a) Macerate 6 drachms of chamomile flow-
ers in a pint of boiling distilled water for ten
minutes, in a dosed vessel, and strain.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Tonic, stomachic ;
emetic, when warm, Externally soothing.
(c) Uted in dyspepsia, and to assist the oper-
ation of emetics.
((f) Dose. 1 to 2 ounces. For emetic pnr-
poses, a weaker infusion is osed in large qnaa-
Infmlon of GloveB,
(a) Macerate S drachms of bruised cloves in
a pint of boiling water, in a covered vessel^
and strain.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant, stom-
achic, slightly tonic.
(c) Used as a vehicle for more active tonics,
especially cod-liver oil.
(d) Dose. 1 ounce to 2 or 3.
Tnfnsion of Gentian (compouruT).
(a) Macerate 2 drachms of sliced gentian, S
drachms of dried orangs-peel, and 4 drachms
of lemon peel in a pint of boiling water for an
hour, in a covered vessel, and strain.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Stomachic and
(e) I^Kii in dyspepsia and general debility.
(d) Dote, li to 2 ounces two or three times
Infnston of rilnseed (compound).
Linseed tea.
(a) Macerate 6 drachms of bruised linseed
and 10 drachms of sliced fresh liquorice in a
pint of boiling water, for four hours, near the
fire, in a covered vessel, and strun.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Soothing, espe-
cially to the mucons passages.
(c) Used in chronic bronchitis and strangury.
(</) Dose, ad ISriium.
Infosion of Orange-peel (con^uad).
(a) Macerate half an ounce of dried orang»-
peel, two drachms of lemon-peel, one dracnm
of cloves bruised, in a pint of boiling water,
for a quarter of an hour, in a covered vessel,
and strain.
(4) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant, sto-
machic, and tonic.
ijGoogle
THE OENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
(«) Uud in dyspqiaU, Ukd m b Tehlcle lor
(d) DoK. 1 ohdm to 2 or 8, at short inter-
<rab.
Infusion of Quassia.
(d) Uocente 10 scraples of qnauia alioed,
in a pint of boiling wat«r for two hours, in a
eoveied vesMl.
(6) Therapeuticai tffeclx. Tonic and stont-
Achic.
(c) Uted in dyspepsia.
\i) Do*e, I^ to 2 ounces.
Infusion of Rbubarb.
(a) Macerate 3 drachms of ilioed rhnbarb
root in a pint of boiling water for two hours,
in a covered Tesael, and strain.
(h) Therapeutical tffectt. Stomachic, tonic,
and aperient.
(e) f7Mif in djspepsia accompanied with oon-
etipstion, especially in combination with gen-
{d) Dote. ^ half ounce to 1^ onnoe.
Infoslonof Roses {comp«und^.
(a) Put three drachms of the dned red rose
leaves into a pint of boiling water, then add a
fluid drachm and a half of dilnted sulphuric
acid. Macerate for two hours, and strain the
liquor -, lastly, add 0 drachma of sagar.
(h) Therapeutical effects. Astringent, re-
frigerant, and antiseptic.
(e) Uied as a drink in fevers ; also as a
vehicle for sulphate of m^nesia, qoinine, etc.
((f) Doie, 1^ to 2 ounces.
Infusion of Senna (compound).
Senna tea.
(a) Macerate 15 drachms of senna leaves,
and four scruples of braised ginger in a pint
of boiling wat«r for an hour in a closed vessel,
and strain.
(6) Therapeutical effecU. Aperient.
(c) U»ed as a vehicle for more active purga-
tives, which it aasistd ; or by itself as a nuld
purgative.
(d) Do»e. 1 to 3 ounces.
Ipecacuantia, tlie root.
(a) Phynicai properties. In pieces of three
or four inches in length, with a resinous frac-
ture ; an acrid, aromatic somewhat bitter taste,
slightly nauseous ; peculiar odor ; yields its
active principle to water, spirit, and wine.
(ft) Therapeutical effect*. Emetic, diapho-
retic, expectorant, and acting peculiarly on
the liver.
(c) Used as an emetic ; also as an expecto-
rant in bronchitis, asthma, etc., as a nauseate
in pneumonia, diarrhcea, dysentery ; as a dia-
phoretic in various diseases, and in torpid
liver, to promote its proper secretions.
(tf) Vote. As an emetic, 16 to 30 grains;
■• a naoMBta, 2 to 4 grains ; aa a diaphoretic,
1 grain, with a small doae of opium ; aa an
expectorant or for torpid liver, ^ to 1 grain.
Jalap, the Root.
(a) Physical properties. Thin, tranareiM
slices, or round masses; solid, hard, and
heavy ; dark gray color, striated appearance ;
sickly smell ; taste sweetish but nauseons.
(6) TTier<q>eutical effects. Actively aperient.
(c) Used in obstinate constipation, worms,
dropej ; requires a carminative to prevent
griping and nansea.
(d) Dose. 10 grains to 30.
Landanam. (See Qpiuif.)
Liniment of Ammonia.
(a) To 1 fluid ouDce of the solution of am-
monia add 2 fluid onncea of olive oil and
shake together.
(6) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant and ru-
befacient.
(c) Used in sore throat externally, also in
chronic rhenmatiam, with friction.
Ijinlment of Camphor.
(a) IKssolve 1 ounce of camphor in i fltiid
ounces of olive oil.
(6) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant.
(c) Uied in chronic rheumatism, with fric-
Iilnlment of Camphor (Compound).
(a) DiasolvB 2^ ounces of camphor and 1
dracnm of oil of lavender in 17 fluid ounces of
rectified spirits of wine ; then, add 3 flnid
ounces of ths strong solution of ammonia, and
shake well together.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant.
(c) Used with friction in the same way aa
the simple liniment, but it is more powerful.
Liniment of Turpentine.
(a) Shake well together 2 onnces of soft
soap and an ounce of camphor, with 18 fluid
ounces of the spirit of turpentine, until mixed.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant.
(c) Used in paralytic affections and chronic
rheumatism ; also to bams and scalds.
Uquor of Acetate of Lead. Sold by
the druggists.
(a) Therapeutical effects. Sedative and aa-
tringent when applied externally.
(A) Used as a lotion to inflamed surfaces
when largely diluted with water. Goulard
water is prepared from it by adding a fluid
drachm and a half of it and 2 fluid dnchms of
proof spirit to a pint of distilled water.
Mf^ueslai Carbonate of.
(a) Physical properties. A solid, white,
tasteless, inodorons powder, insolnble in water.
(6) Therape^Uieai effects. Anti-acid and par-
(c) Used in dyspepsia with oostivenea, in
the constipation cd children and delicate grown
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
{d) Don. ^ dnohm to 1 drachm or 2.
Bukgnesia, Sulphate of. Epsom vi.\m.
(a) Phgtical propertUi. Snutll, pcdnted erys-
Mia of a traoaparent, colorleu appe&ranoe ; in-
odorons, with a duagraeable bitt«r taste ;
disBolTM readily in water.
(b) Therapeutical tfftcU. Pm^tive.
(e) Vied as a cooling laxatire, washiog the
bowels out, bnt not searching them.
(^ i>iM«. 1 drachm to 1 ounce.
Marsh Mallows.
(a) Phgtical propertia. A root ; long oylin-
dricu; grajishwithoat, whitewithin; inodor-
ona; taste sweetish.
(b) TAery^Mutieta effeiM. Soothing.
(c) Vied to make a soothing drink in irrita-
tion of the macoQS membranes, or as a fomen-
tation ; boiling the leaves and roote to form it.
MeTcar7( Ammonia-chloride of.
White precipitate.
(a) Pkytieal propertiet. A white, inodorous
powiirar; ineipid, insoluble in water and alcohol.
(() Therapeutical effeett. Used extomallj
onlj ; it is detergent.
(e) Uted for cntaneons diseases and for de-
■tntying Uoe, etc., in its powdered condition.
Hercaryi Mild Chloride of. Calomel.
(a) Phytieal prtq>ertiet. A white, semi-traDB-
parent crystalline mass, inodorous, insipid,
and insoluble. Usually aold as a heavy white
powder.
(i) THengieiitieid effeclM. Alterative, pni^^
tive, and producing absorption.
(c) Vied in chronio diseases of the liver and
general torpidity of the stomach and bowels ;
In dropsy, in combination with other medi-
cines. A moat dangerous medicine when em-
ployed by thoee who are not aware of its
powerful effects.
((f) Dote. 1 grain twice a day as an alter-
ative, 4 to 6 grains aa an aperient, combined
with, or followed by, aome nuld vegetable pur-
gative.
Hercmy, mtrlc Oxide of. Bed pre-
otpitate.
(a) Phi/tieal proptrtia. A powder of a
icoilliaiit red color, insoluble in water.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Stimulant, extemaL
(e) Uted in old ulcers and to heal indolent
sores of all kinds when made into an ointment
with lard. (See Ointments. )
BUnt-water. Prepared from peppermint
(a spearmint. These are sold in the ahopa.
(a) Ther(^iitical effeett. Both are carmin-
ative and alightly stimolatiDg. Spearmint
water is also diuretic.
~ aa a vehic
e of Chalk.
- (a} Bub ^ otuue of prepaMd ehalk and 8
teobmi of ragit vhb » flnid MBN ftad » half
of mixture of aoai^ and 8 fltdd onneea of ciif
namon water.
(A) Therapeutical effeett. Anti-acid, absorb-
ent, and astringent when given indlarrhcea.
(c) Uied\a diarrhcea.
(^ Dote. A tablaapoonfnl every two hours.
Mixture of Iron (compound) .
(ay Rab 2 drachms of powdered myrrh and 1
drachm of carbonate of potassium with a fluid
oonce of spirit of nutmeg ; to these, while
rubbing, add 18 fluid oonoea of rose-water, 2
drachms of sugar, and 3^ scruples of pow-
dered sulphate of iron. Put the mixtora in a
weU-stoppered bottle.
(b) Therapeutical effeett. Stomachic, aa-
tringent, tonic, emmenagogne.
(c) Uted in chlorotie girls, and in all the
defective BecTetions of young females.
(d) Dote. 1 to 1^ ounce.
Ointment of Creosote.
(a) Bub half a fluid drachm of credaote
with an ounce of lard, until they are incor.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Stimulant.
(e) Uted in scald iiaad, etc.
Ointment of Oalls (compound).
(a) Hix 6 drachms of finely powdered galls,
6 ounoee of lard, and 1} drachm of powdered
opium.
(6) Astringent and asodyne.
(c) Uted 'or haiaorrhoids ; but one quartet
of the qaauti^ of gallic acid answers much
Ointment of Green Iodide of Mer*
cnry,
(ay Mix from 80 grains to 1 drachm of green
iodiae of mercury with 1 ounce of lard.
(i) Uted in scald head, for which it is very
efficacious.
Ointment of Nitric Oxide of Her^
cory.
(a) Rub 1 ounce of finely powdered nitric
oxide of mercury with 10 ounces of wax, and
8 ounces of lard.
(A) TheTaf>euitcal effeett. Stimulant.
(e) Uted m indolent uloera.
Ointment of Zinc.
(tC\ Mix 1 drachm of oxide of dne with 6
dracnms of lard.
(6) Uted aa a cooling, astringent, and dt;-
ing ointment.
Olive Oil.
(a) Phgtical propertiet. A transparent
fixed oil, of a yellowiah oolor ; inodorous and
without much taste.
(b) Therapeutical effeett. Soothing, and
slightly aperient.
(e) Uted in bronchial irritation ; also aa a
vehicle for otltar iwdirfnes Id the form vi lini*
r^'Coogle
466
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACT8-
(d) Dou. I to 2 drftchma.
Peravlati Balaam.
(a) Phgtieal properties. Of the oonoisteaee
of hona^ ; color, brown ; Agreeable smell, «ad
hot, acrid taste.
(6) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant, ezpec-
toraot ; externally applied to indolent ulcere.
(c) (7fe(^ in catarrh and chronic rheumatism.
(tM Dote. IG minims to half a drachm.
PUl of Mercury. Blue pUl.
(a) The metal partially oxidated, and mixed
with ooofection of rases.
(ft) nerapeutical effects. Alterative and
purgative, especiallj or the liver.
(c) Uted in dyspepsia, torpidity of the liver,
and constipation.
(d\ Dote, 1 to 5 or 6 grains.
Pill of Bhnbarb {componnd).
(a) Hade np of rhubarb, aloes, and myrrh.
(b) TherapeiUical effeclt. Laxative.
(e) Uttd in dyspepsia and constipation,
(i^ Dote. Two at bedtime.
Pitch, Barirand]'. The impure resin of
the Norway spruce fir.
(a) Fhgeical propertiei. A tenacious mass,
of fragrant odor, semi-transparent, and nnc-
tnous.
(A) Therapeutical effecU. Stimulant and
nib^acient.
(c) Uted externally in the form of a pUater
in bronchitis, whooping cough, etc.
Poultice of Charcoal.
(a) Macerate for a short time before the
fire 2 ounces of bread in 2 fluid ounces of boil-
ing water ; then mix and gradually stir in 10
dr»chms of linseed meal ; with these mix
2 drachma of powdered charcoal, and sprinkle
a drachm on the sorfaoe.
(by Antiseptic and digestive.
(c) Uted in gangrene.
Poultice of Hemlock.
(a) Make a poultice of linseed meal ; then
add 1 ounce of extract of hemlock previously
softened wijh water, or 4 ounces of the fresh
leaves scalded and bruised.
(6) nerapeuiiciU effect*. Anodyne and dia-
cutient.
(c) XJaed in glandular Bwallings and cancer*
Otis sores.
Poultice of Ijinseed.
(a) Put into a basin enough meal to form a
ponlUce, making a hole in its center ; then
poor upon it boiling water to fill that hole,
and stir rapidly with a kitchen knife. This
will generally be suSlcient to make the poul-
tice of the proper oonsistanoy. It is always
better to add enough water at first, as it ia not
so smooth if added piecemeal.
<i) TVropettftcai ^ffet^. Stimulant, and yat
(J) Ther
iHxrtUng.
(c) JJied for absoMses and uloers when In-
Ponltlee of Mustard.
(a) Make either a bread or a linaeed-meal
poultice, then sprinkle over it enough flour of
mustard to conceal its surface, and wet it with
a little boiling water. Some people odd hot
vinegar to wet it with.
(A) TherapevXieid effects. Stimulant, and
often inclined to blister the skin.
(e) Vted as a rapid counter-irritant.
Poultice of Yeast.
(a) Mix 5 ounces of yeast with an equal
quantity of wat«r, at 100 degrees ; with these
stir up a pound of flour, so u to make a poul-
tice ; place it by the fins till it awelle, and use.
(i) Stimulant, emollient.
(e) Vted for indolent absceeses and sores.
FoTvderof Ipecacuaulta (compoumf).
Dover's powder.
(a) Pkj/tiad propertiei. Compound of opium,
ipecacuanha, and sulphate of potassium.
(J) Therapeutical effect*. Diaphoretio, ano-
dyne, and narcotic.
(c) Uted to produce perspiration in rheunuk-
tism and dysentery, etc
(if) Dote. 6 to 10 grains.
Quinine, Sulphate of.
(a) Phgiical propertiet. Colorless, inodor-
ous, lustroas, bitter effloresoent crystals, totally
soluble in water previously acidulated with
ilphuric acid.
(b) Thercgmttieal effeeU. Stomachic, stimu-
lant, febrif:^, and tonic.
(c) Uted m general debill^, neuroma, and
after fever.
(d) Dote, t to 8 grains.
Bbubarb. — Theroot,wholeandpowdered. '
(a) Phgiical propertiei. The root is in firm,
flattish, irregular pieces, occasionally pierced
ih large holes ; color, bright yellow, exter-
nally ; odor, peculiar and aromatic ; taste, bit-
ter, astringent, and somewhat nauseoni ; im-
parts its virtue to water and alcohol. The
powder is of a reddish yellow.
(ft) Therapeutical effeclt. Purgative and
stomachic ; acting on the small bowels.
(c) Uied as a mild purgative in the eonati-
pation of children and adults.
(d) Doie. 10 to SO grains.
Saffron,
(a) A coloring matter obtained from the
Croc HI teUiimt.
Senna. — The leaves.
(a) Phgiical propertiei. Leaves of a pole
green color ; leaflets broad, lanceolate ; the
two sides unequal ; odor faint, somewhat liks
green tea ; tast«, naueeons and bitteor. Tielda
its properides to spirit and water. *
(ft) nengtevlieal ^ffecU. Ctthartio.
r^'Coogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
467
(e) Umd la eonatiiutioD, and to lower tlw
■Tatem. Hade into the infusion.
((f) Dote. 6 grains to 25, rubbed down with
giDger andsngar.
Soda, Bicarbonate of.
(aj Physical propertiet. A heavy white
powder, without smell, and tasting slightl;
soapy. Entirely soluble in water.
(A) Therapeutical efftcti. Anti-acid.
(c) UMed in the manufacture of effervesiiing
draughts, and for acidities of the stomach.
(rf) Dose. 6 to 80 grains.
Soda. Sulphate of. — Glauber's salts.
(oj Phgtical propertiti. Crystals, of an ei-
ceedmglybittertasto, and witiiout smell. Sola-
ble in water.
(e) Uged in costiTeness.
(i^ Dote. ^ to 1 ounce.
Spirit of Ammonia (aromatic).
(a) Physical propertiet. A compound, con-
taining carbonate of ammonia and aromatica,
with epirit ; and possessiDg an aromatic, warm,
and alkaline taste. Miscible with water, which
it renders milky.
(frj TherapetUical effecU. Stimulant and
cordial.
(c) U$ed as the ordinary diffusible stimulus
in faiotings and hysteria ; also added to senna
to prevent griping.
{i) Dote. 80 to 60 drops.
Spirit of Ammonia (fetid).
(a) Physical propertiet. The same as the
above, with the addition of nsafcetida.
(b) Therapeatieal effecU. Stimulant and an-
tispasmodic.
(c) Uied in hysterical fits.
Id) Dose. 80 to 80 drops.
Spirit of UoTse-radlsta (compound).
(a) Mix 20 ounces of sliced horse-radiBh,
SO ounces of dried orange peel, S drachms of
bmiaed nutmegs, and agallon of rectified spirit
with 10 pints of water ; then distm to a gaUon,
with a elow fire.
(6) Therapeutical effeelt. Stimulant, diapho-
retic and diuretle.
(e) Used internally in dyapepaia, and in pa-
ralysis, externally rubbed into the skin.
(d) Dote. 1 to 2 drachms.
Spirit of Ifltrlc Ether. Sweet spirits
of niter.
(a) Physical propertia. A colorless, trans-
parent, volatile, inflammable fluid, of an ethe-
real odor.
(b) Therapeutical effect*. Cooling, diuretic,
and diaphoretic ; also slightly aatispasmodio.
(c) Uted in febrile diseases, dropey, and
Spasm.
(d) Do**- SO to 60 minims, largely diluted.
Sqnlll The sea onI<ai.
(a) A root of a pear shape, eovend witt
s^eral thin dry tissues, under which are oval,
flaky, red or white scales; odor, pungent}
taste, acrid and bitter. Imparts its virtue to
vinegar, spirits, and water.
(6) Therapeutical effecU. Expectorant,
emetic, diuretic.
{c) Used in chronic bronchitis and asthma.
(d) Dose. 2 to 8 grains. Syrup of squills,
dose, 1 to 1^ drachms.
Symp of Iodide of Iron is used in order
to preserve the iodide of iron from injiuy.
(b) Therapeutical effecU. Alterative, and
affording the effects of iron and iodine.
(c) f/Mif inscTofnlousdiseasea, andinoaoheo-
tic states of the system.
(d) Dose. 20 to 40 minims.
Turpentine, Spirit of.
(c) Phytical propertie*. A limpid, colorless
fluid, of a strong odor and hot taste, exceed-
ingly inflampiahle.
(b) Therapeutical effects. Stimulant, diuretic,
carthortic, and destructive to worms.
(c) [Tied in hemorrhages, lumbago, etc., and
to destroy worms ; also externally as a rubefa. '
(d) Doxe. 10 drops to 80 internally, or2 to
i drachms mixed with castor oil as a vermi-
fuge; but it should not be given intemaUy
without the eanotion of a physician.
Tincture of Camphor (compound.) Par-
egoric elixir.
(a) A tincture contuning camphor, opium,
lise, and benzoic acid.
(by Used in ooughs.
(e) Dose. 1 drachm.
Tlnctnre of Ginger.
Dote. 1 drachm.
Tincture of Iodine. (See lonim.)
Dote. 0 to 16 minims.
Tincture of Myrrh.
Dote. SO to 60 minims. Useful as a wash -
for the teeth. Rarely used internally.
Tincture of Opium. Laudanum.
Dose. 6 to 20 minims.
Tincture of Quinine.
Dose. Teaspoonful.
Tincture of Rhubarb (compound). A
very warm, useful preparation.
Dote. 2 to 4 drachms.
Tincture of Valerian ^compound).
Dote. 80 to 60 mbims, m dyspapeia and
hysteria.
Tolu, Balsam of.
(a) Phytical propertiet. Of considerable con-
sistence : reddish brown in color ; odor, very
pungent; taste, warm, and sweetish.
(b) TherapetOicat effeeU. A stimulant ex-
pectorant.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
(if) Dote. 10 gr&iiiB.
Valerian.
(a) Phi/iical proptrHu. SeTsral long, slen-
der, diukj-bronn fibers, inning from one
head ; strong, fetid odor ; warm, bittcriah,
subacid taste.
(b) Theraptulicid tffteit. Antispumodic,
topic.
(cl Uied in hysterii
(fl) Dott. 1 drschi
Wine of Iron.
(a) Digest for 80 dajs 2 onnoei of tartar-
ated iron in a pint of sherrj.
(fi) Therapeutical effect*. Stomachic and
(e) Uaed the same »b other steel medicines.
((I) Dole. Two tablespoonfuls.
Wine of Opium,
(a) Prepared with opium and apices.
(fi) TkerapeuticoL effects. Stimulant, after-
wards anodyne.
(c) Used chiefij as an application to the ejes.
(/) Dote. 10 to 20 minims.
Wine of PotasBlo-tartrate of Antl-
raonj. Autimonial vine.
(n) Diasolre 2 scruples of potassio-tartrate
of Antimonj in a pint of stieny.
(A) Therapeutical effect*. Emetic and dia-
phoretic.
(c) Used in inflammatory diseases.
Xd) Dote. 15 to eo minima.
Zinc, Chloride of. A powerful drag, but
scarcely adapted to domestic use, except as
a disinfectant, for which it is sold in solu-
tion. {See DiBiurKCTANTB^
Zinc, Sulphate of. WhiU vitriol.
(a) Physical properties. Transparent crys-
tals.
(b) Therapeutieal effect*. Tonic, astringent,
and emetic.
(c) Used as a wash or as an emetic.
(/) Doie. As an emetic, 10 to 80 grains ;
tonic, 2 grains.
CARE OF THE EYES.
A writer on the care of the eyes, in an Eng-
lish paper, says : " All are anxious to prewrre
the eyesight, but few know how effectually to
do BO, and many never think of the matter
till failing sight warns them that it is absolutely
necessary. By the latter, ' ' adds the same writer,
" the foUowing suggestions wiU be read with
interest : —
" The sight in most persons begins to fail
from forty to fifty years of age, as is evidenced
by an instinctive preference for large print; a
seat near the window for reading ia selected ;
there if an effort to pUce the paper at a con-
nnient distance from the eye, or to tnm it so
as to get « particular reflection of the light ;
next the finger be^^ne to be placed under the
line read, and there is a winking of the eye M
if to clear it, or a looking away at some dis-
tant object to rest it ; or the fingers are pressed
over the dosed lids in the direction of the
nose, to remove the tears caused by strain-
ing.
"Favor the failing sight as much as pos-
sible. Looking into a bright fire, especially a
coal fire, is very injurious to the eyes. Look-
ing at molten iron will soon destroy the sight ;
reading in the twilight is injurious to the eyes,
as they are obliged to make great exertion.
Reading or sewing with a side light injures
the eyes, as both eyes shonld be exposed to an
eqoal degree of light The reason is, the
sympathy between the eyes is so great that if
the pupil of one is dilated by being kept par-
tially in the shade, the one that is most exposed
cannot contract itself sufficiently for protec-
tion, and will ultimately be injured. Those
who wuh to preserve their sight should ob-
serve the foUowing rules and preserve their
general health by correct habits : —
•' 1. By sitting in such a position aa will
allow the light to fall obliquely over the shoul-
der upon the page or sewing.
'• 2. By not using the eyes for such pur-
poses by any artificial light.
"3. By avoiding the special use of the
eyes in the morning before breakfast.
"4. By resting them for a half minnto ot
so while reading or sewing, or looking at small
objects ; and by looking at things at a distance
or up to the sky ; relief is immediately felt by
so doing.
'■6. Never pick any collected jnatter from
the eyelashes or comers of the eyes with the
finger nails ; rather moisten it with the salira
and rub it away with the ball of the finger.
" 6. f^quently pass the ball of the finger
over the closed eyelids toward the nose ; ^is
carries off an excess of water into the nose
itself by means of the little canal which leads
into the nostril from each inner comer of Ui«
eye, this canal having a teaden<^ to close op
in consequence of the slight infiammatioo
which attends weakness of eyes.
" 7. Keep the feet always dry and warm,
BO as to draw any excess of blood from the
other end of the body.
" 8. Use eyeglasses at first, carried in the
vest pocket attached to a guard, for they are
instantly adjusted to the eye with very little
trouble, whereas, if common spectacles are
used, such a process is required to get them
ready that to save trouble the eyes are often
stra^wd to answer a puipoM."
r^'Coogle
I}OU£8TIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
ANTIDOTEB FOB POIBONS.
The foUowiog list gires »om« of th« mora
oommoD poiBOoa knd tha lemediM moat likely
to be on hand in citM of neftd : —
Acid*. — TheM cause great heat and Miua-
tios of burning pain from the mouth down to
the stomach. The remedies are: Magnesia,
■oda, pearl ash, or soap dissolved in water,
every two minutes ; then use the stomach
pump or an emetic.
Alkali — Drink freely of water with vinegar
or lemon juice in it, made very strong of the
-Remedy is lemon jniee
egar.
Artertie Remediei, — Give prompt emetic of
mustard and salt, a tablespoonful of each, in
acoSeecap of warm water; tlien follow with
sweet oil, butter made warm, or milk. Also
may use the while of an egg in half a cupful
of milk or lime water. Chalk and water ia
good, and the preparation of iron, ten dropa
in water every half hour ; hy drated magnesia.
Atcohol.~~ Pirat cleanse out the stomach by
an emetic, then dash cold water on the head,
and give ammonia (spirits of hartshorn).
Laudanum, Morphine, Opium First give
strong emetic of mustard and water, then very
strong coffee and acid drinks ; dash ootd water
on the head, then keep in motion.
BtUadanna. — Give an emetic of mustard, salt
and water ; then drink plenty of vinegar and
water or lemonade.
CoTToiive SuhlimaU, Saitptlre, Blitt Vitricl,
Bedbug PoMon.— Give white of egg, freshly
mixed with water, in large quantities ; or give
wheat flour and water, or soap and water freely,
or salt and water, or large draughts of milk.
Lead. — White lead and sugar of lead. Give
an emetic, theii follow with cathartics, such as
castor oil, and Epsom salts especially.
Nax Voimea. — First emetics and then
brandy.
Oxalic Acid (frequently taken for Epaom
■alts). — First give soap and water, or chalk oi
magneeift and water. Give every two min-
ntes.
Whiu Vitriol. — Give plenty of milk and
Nitrate of Silver (lunar caustic). —
strong solution of common salt and water, and
then an emetic.
Verdiffrit. — Give plenty of white of egg and
water.
filBDIOAI. DIOTIOKAST.
Abalainant. DgcrBMS of tevi.
Abdoman. TIu tMlly.
AbBonua]. rnnatanl, IrraRular.
AbMMaa. A ooUaotlon of pnnlnt matter.
A>STp«tgi^ afcsajptlv. Taking np or wMUng n
. Sou ; aiubatancewhlGhnentnUusBlkaUM.
i^ve Mrlpi, adhealve piaster. Clotli or otber
-,„ „i^ glijj ^1^ sticking oompoBt
mateilal coated oi
, One of the elements of the
jBADnnien. ■loominoiu. une or Lno eiemenv
body that lurdena with beat. Tbe white of t- .„_.
Aliment, allmentu?. rood. The slimentarT canal
beelru wlUi the mouth and endi with the ir— —
Alk^. Cbui-
entroUzwaolds.
AlTBoU, Tha bcin; Bockets to the teeth.
Alvlns. Pertaining to the inteatinea.
Aiuamla. Drflclencr In blood. Tbs wast of red cor
DU»cloi! gives the piJlid appearance t- "' "-
AiUMtlieatft. Deprlred of aenBatloa,
AnaphTodlilaa, Anagent t~ ""'"'^
■la.
to theakiii.
1 appetlta.
blood vea
AnUirldr KeutTal'lzlnic acid.
AntlblUoni. A tena applied — „
Antidota. Uediclnaa countenotlng poisons and
dering tbem Inert.
Antl-malnrlaL Frevsntlne an attack of malatls.
Antliwrlodla. Kreaklngnp pertodicltr or appaan
at regular Intervals.
ADUpcrialaltlo. Foictngthec
backward into the stomach.
tiseptle. DeatTOTlng poison.
tlapasmodlo. Stopping
trum. A cavity In (be an
nected with the noae.
Anus. The lower opening of the bowal.
Aorta. A large artery arising from tbi
Apsrlenl. A gentle laxative or pnrga.
AphoniiL Loss of voice.
Aphthons. Affected wl
a of tbs bow^
roperlor rnsTtUary bone, ocn
ih aphtlue ; a onrd-Uke covered
„. connecting tlsaua between fibers
. . ve8se>. Pcrtaliklng to areoln.
Arterr. A blood vessel which (with one exception)
carries the red blood.
Aapli;r>ia. Suspended animation.
Aspirator. A pumping apparatus with a long, fine,
sharp-pe'ited tube for removlog fluids from hiter-
Aaalinfhttlon. The act of transforming tha food into
various parta of the body.
ABtbenlo. Debilitated.
Atropb;, atrophied. Wastingaway. Withered.
" — —•-—-- — ■ ■^g chest diseaaes by listening.
depresalon between the atem
eola, areolar. '
Azllian. Arising from a <
and leat-etoak.
g piece of cloOi, of variable width,
p^ve of aenaibtlltv.
Blenapid teeth. The fonrth and fifth teeUi from the
center of the llpe.
e, bllloDB. A flnid secreted by the liver. Pertain-
ing to bile; a pecnilar temperament.
-.Mtema. A germ.
Blaodlettlng. Opening a vein in the arm to let out
A large pill or aoythlnE of Its stie.
. A flexible Instmment for dilating the urethra.
tnbea. Vessels carrying air to the longs.
lor low form
Apart of the Inteatinea emptying li
colon { tha blind gnt.
iMMAns. Of the natnre of lime.
ealcnlons. A atony formation. Pertalnbif
wO oalcnlns.
CapUlBr]'- Blood veaaels, halrJike In sue.
Capavle. A ooverlng or case.
"irbon. Oneof thaelamentaiybodlMOr nmallnlil*
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
of tt
«, elutlo aolld part
mi. Like
Cfillbi
Cell. Tha enuUetc putlclB
body and all of Its puts "
invlng the testiclcB.
CMhiirtlcs. AgeiiLo that prDUucB uvacuatlon o.
CBtheter.' A Cube with an eyelet nem la end,
roroonvevlDKllntds.
CBQStlck Corroalve or burning mbstaiiceii.
>t living matter,
ikode ut) or celU.
altlDB all parta o
Cenbellnm. The ataall or lower brain.
Csrrbrnin. Tba great or upper ht»ln.
CfaoiMterine. A ciysulUiabla subatanoe' farmi
the bile.
Chronic Long sCandlnf, seated.
ClirlA. The mllkf fluid tanned from digested
and which ia emptied directly Into the blood n
Chyma. Dlgegted food.
Cloatrlx. dcatrleea. The scar frnm a wound, E
ClronliitJon, The flow of blood from the heart t
extremities and back again.
Clrcnmclilon. Tbe act of cutting off the foreslr
prepuce of males.
doDlo. Bigid, with oooaalonal relaxation or the
boiling.
Coltos. Sexual coanectlon.
Collnpae. Complete pmtratlon or Inaction.
GolllquaUTe. EihaoBtlve.
Coma. Comatoie, profound sleep.
CDDceptloB. Being with child In the womb.
CongenlML Ualiug from birth.
Connatloii. The now of blood to a part. Stagnant
Conjantitlva. The membrane covering tbe ball of the
eye aud Inner snrfacsof tbeerelida.
Contacton. Communication of disease from one to
another by touchi food, drink, or the Btmofl'
Contlnaxoe. Abstinence from sexual oongrei
CoBvalea
I, oonTalsaoenc«. To reooTar bealth u
■tiengUi. Period of lecovery.
^loBTulaloiia. Spasms.
. _. Spasms.
— jiek. The tough tranaparent membrane In thefi
of the eyeball.
iorpuBole. A minute body. A particle.
loiToboraBt. A remedy which gives strength i tonic.
bowels. ConBtlpation.
Connie r-lnltatlon. Irritating one part
Irritation In another.
Crsmpa. Sudden and painful contractions i
CnuilaL Belonging to the skull.
Crtsl*. Tbe period of change ; it maybe b
GapplnK- Drawing biood by lancing, ai
tlon of a heawdcup.
Deonaaate. To cross each ot
lefecatiot
Dejeetloni
Daltoid Dmaele. A muscle paaaluR <
upper t
DepnratliB. •uiuj-^^. „
I>«itTlne. A eubitance obtained f roi
1 of tbe bowels.
Purifying. Removing Impurities.
Dlssnosla. Discovery of a disease by Its BvmpWma;
dlatrimlnatfne between a disease and others with
IMftpliaretle. Inducing perspiration; sweating.
DlBphnurm. Ttao muscle separating the chest and Its
^„.r?.= r^^ ,hB Dhriomnn and Its contents.
nduced by tbe Hplnal
Dlaataltle. Seflex
Dlatlieala. Tendaucy of tbe constitutli
particular
3 &a food and driolc
, of the food ii
for nourishment and Into rafuse o
I>talnreetaat. Purifying or cleansli
Diuretic. Increaaing by seoretlon
Dram. 6uo«lght1i of an onnce, or
fluid.
Draatle. Very powerful cathartic a<
HI, Theflrst partof tbaln
fonn «alt>bta
igfrom Infection.
the qnantlty of
a taaspoonful of
Bysmei
l>yBpDiB&. Dlfllouit breathing.
EeonoiDy. The parts constituting the liody or the
Effete. Worn oat; useless.
KtrailoD. Escape of a fluid.
EUnUnatlon. Ejection by stimulating the secreting
EUmCia^TeB. Agents which evpel snbetancaa from
the body, aa by tbe skin, kldneya, etc
— ■-.■ — I • •'■xb.
a lla eatlieat exiatence in ths
A dischargs.
A pharmacBl compound of ol
Imnlsioi.. „ r •■
;manctDrT, Any organ ot the body acting aa tlie
outlet of elTeta and worn-out matter.
haion. The bead 1 an irithln ths head.
iphalon. Tbe bead ; all
nnnyatcd. Covered with a me
EndoBinosli. Fluids passing
Enema. Liquid Injections
EiHrvafcl' — ur—fc,.*-*
Epidemic. A disease attacking many Individuals in
a locality at the same time.
Epithelial. Relating to tbe thin covering to the eyes,
lips, mouth, Intestlnea, and the like.
Emsloa. Corrosion ; ftatlng away.
Kraals. Amatory passion.
Emctatlona. wiiidoc gases raised from tbe stomach
Attended wlCb fever and akin emp-
Jlxcito-motory. Reflex nervous action.
Eicito-natrient. Affecting nutrition by reflex ner-
ExoltD-seotvtorj. Affecting secTetlon by reflei ner-
, Ifatter ejected from
dlacbarglng from the system fluids, as In sweating
aud In urme, useless matter as In feces, and Im-
nurl ties by either.
•ling. Sreaiblng out; throwing off vapor.
^sctarBBt. Remedies which loosen phlwm In the
alr-paasages, and hence facilitate Its discbarge and
relieve oppressed breathing.
BxpestoratMi To discharge mncoaitlea by coughing
Ixpiratlon. Exhaling air by thelanga.
:i&Hva«tte. To escape from the containing vessel
and permeate the surroandlng teiturea.
Exadation, Escaping or discharging tbrongh pores.
nacsona, ConUlDlng farina or flour.
ilclea. Llttlebundlesof flbera.
:rs. The back of the month and upper part of the
fecal. That part of the food r
--- wblchUe} ...
Feenlent. Foul.
digestion and
Solent, F
FanoantBtl<
Fiber, flbroni
which, aegi „
Fibrlne. An onanlc
found in the bkwd, 1
Chemical action and oomhii
instances are formed.
, The hard, elastic, organic particle
igatsd. forms muscle and other tlasues.
irticle
fluid, ooagolabl^
ijGoogle
DOMESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICS.
miimnita. AttmMtrflbar.
nasallmtlau. Flapping tbe bod; trtUi tbe oonwr of
& WM, Mvel or tfie ■up of a. vblp.
nUnlcBca. WIndiD tbeHtooiachftDdboweli.
Foitoa, tatai, Tbejouog of any Bnlm&l ilurfngnt«-
rine exiaunce. PsrUlnLneCo theunborn,
roUktle. A lltUe depreulor. t..n>vliiK off molnnini Ui
keep tlM contJgnonB part soft and auppli
FvnaUn. Tbe proLoneed BkiD al tbe u
coTflra the gUns or head.
VmnlnUtm. DUiafectloa by )m,
ruBfiUan. Tbe normal or healCby
randsment. Tbe sefti ; anus.
~ , Parultlcal pbnt.
e peule, vbicb
Haaee* of nerrea Teeembltng bndn.
Dsle. Compoeed of jtungllk-
isrene. Mortlflcatlon ; local deatb.
■Ma JbIsb. Tbe digeatlTS fluid teoieted by tbe
■tomacb.
bMhMb An Inborn prlnoJple dUeoUng to bealtb M
■eU-preMmtlon.
itlnj; Co tbe intetUoee.
Ovoetle. PertalnlDE to the senlMl orguu.
by genu I
«at«UfHi. '-
je atmoflpbe
>f carrying
tbe fonng In tbe
adbesiTaneee.
fraln. One alitletb of a drachm.
IramliilTarB. GnlQ-eatlng animals.
r. — I.., . ..„jp gralna.
In floor (farlnte) vhlob girea it
. Tbe canal for food leading tioro tbe throat 1
Oimnalee. Little „
Orlplog. The pain* of
Ooliet. Tbecar-'* — '
tbe itomacb.
OTUBflolocr- Tbat pan of tbe eclenee of mediclM
deTotedTto tbe dtaeaeea of women.
Hestlii. Debilitated; exbamted.
HeredltUT. Tranamitted front parent to ebfld.
Blbenate, hlbematlob. A partial anapenelon of ani-
mation. Anlmale tbat sleep tbieogh tbe winter
Hjdrut^mes. Medicine* pimliiclng oopions, watery,
alTlne dleobaroet.
Hrdraoarbona. BCarch, angar, and olli.
HTdrogen. A Ilgbt, Inflammable gas, forming, by
cbeniical combination, water and animal and v^^
table matter.
Hnlene, hyglenlo. Tbe science of the pieserratlon of
HTiueii. A fold of membrane at tbe outer orlflce o:
tbe vagina, found sometime*, but not always, ti
Hypertropliy. Increased nutrlUi
Bypnotlo. FroduclDg sleep.
HTpoehnndrlaala. Belief lu the
T^glnaiydieeaae.
Hjpi>deniile. Under tbe Bkln.
Hrpodernila syrloKe. An Ini. .
liquid remediea aader tbe akli
ir Injecting
nenm. The convolnted portion of tbe I
XnapoMneo. Lom of sexoal power
oopalate.
Xndleaitlons. The (ymptoms or conditions needing
aablUty 1
medication.
Infaetlon. lufeotlng.
by tonoh, food, drl_. .
iBfMnndlty. Unfrnltfulneia.
Tbe communication of d
laoenlatloii. Taking a dlsessa by oontaot witb ■
lytlMlangi.
n^onmn.
, Infested with worma.
IrrltsUon. Local excitei
Kidney*. Two or)cana,oneon earb Hide of tbe spine,
Internally and above the small of tbe back, wblcb
seorete the urine from the blood.
__. _ Weeping.
Milky. Vessels containing chyle.
Lairni. Tbe Adam'eappleof Cbeneck; tbeupperpart
of the windpipe whlcb contains the organs of voice.
IiMielBatInK- A deep and sudden pain, compared to
the aub of a lance.
Leeehlng. Removing blood by the application of a
I«*loB. A diseased change.
I«aooert«a. White corpuscles of tbe blood.
Lenearrhaik. Whites.
LtqpoT ■■nnlDls. Tbe fluid part of the blood, hold-
ing Insolntlouflbrlne, albomen, etc.
IdTer. Tbegreataeslmtlatingglandofthebody. Itis
situated below tbe dlaphraeni or midriff, and above
tbe etomacb, bowels, and kidney, and extends from
tbo ba*e of tbe cheet to the spine, and from side to
Lobe. A rounded, protectlngpart.
Lobu. Tbe small of the back, between tbe rlba and
Lnng*. Two organa situated In the chest, one on eacb
ude,wltb the lieart between; the organs of respl-
Ljnkpli, IjntpIwUo. The fluid secretion of the lym-
phado gland*, wblcb Isemptled Into tbe circulation.
Mammsry glamd. The female breast.
Mastleatlon. Chewing the food.
Haatarbatton, " ' — '—
dividing tbe body
'-Ilka, lying at
. web-like
if Ihe^nin and spinal
,.., TEer
ilddle age of
JtroaL Per „ ,-
HeeeBterj. The loldi of the pei
tbe intestines In place.
ndspini
Ine flow dUTlngtbe
iDtbly flow.
a which hi
adli*]
diseas
t for magnifying mlnnta
eighth teeth
—olecnle. A little portion of any body.
Morbid. Diseased.
Motnr. Moving.
MDollag:**. Tbe I
Mnoold. Like mi
I. Tbe gummy principle of planu.
them
hell pro
Kyople. Nearsighted.
Narootle. A stupefying remedy; in large doses de-
stroying life.
Luaea. Slckneea at the stomach; I
iL _ The' r
_ _idatblribV
Nearalgla. Herve-nln.
Ineffectual e
marking tbe place of atlachmenl of the oorc
..-aralgla. Herve-i«ln.
Kmuine. Tbe substanos of whlob tbe brain Is
ijGoogle
THE CENTOHT BOOK OF PACTS.
MitHMMB, ___
flniu or the TOltuna of th« _,
IfoxlDiu. PoUonons; lurmfaL
Nuelmit, nnDlel, "nuinnnliuJpoliitlnAoall; kvnMl-
Matrltlan. Inorsuliu' Jn fnnrOi, or rappl^e ths
tuterUli for ctDwQi.
„... HkU •n-abape uid
ObMlty. KioeHlTB^ fat
CBM>phacn>' ^M food-puMgs from tiM throat to fiw
ffiatnuUoB. Partodldml ■exnal deatra ; hau,
OtoUlBMIB. Oil]'.
OpbthalmoaaoH. An luatnunent for axunlning tha
intarloi of tna aya bj oonoantnted uid laflaotad
OpUe narra. Tbe norva oonTBTliit Tlnul ImpraMloiii
from tha era to tba bnln.
' '" ' *' "ta of flaidB for aaoh othar throa^
Oooielaa. Little bonea.
Oimea. One Rliteanth of ■ pomul ; Is flnlda, alrbt
dnchmi or tetupoonfaU.
OzneD. The n« oonatllatlns one flfcb the
ue atmolpneie. It tapfmta *
Pad> A. folded eloth tuM u a mpport.
Fslat*. Baaf of tbe moatb,
Palatine ardb The uah to tbe rear of the month,
formed bjr tbe palate bow.
Paler. Lonof MtuationOTli
PBBoreaa, panereatle folee. A lu-ge gla
abdomen, beneeth Bad behind the bIoi
leaietloD.
Papilla^ Uttle^ndaMI |Kilntinpoa tha nirfaoa; the;
[jplmplea.
ParaljaU.
■een upon tbe t^goe.
> papniat. Witb oiy pim
. lA loea tha poweiof n
Pareaelirina. The teitui
Udnan, etc.
ParoUd f lud. A gland
of oTfaua like tbe Itrer,
. . .tt tha angle of the lnv«
aallTaand dfiobargea
Childbirth.
._,- That deDartment «f medical
wboeojobjew le the kwawtedge of *
PdTle. Thebonji.
■pine, enveloping and
tinea, bladder, gehltal*, <
termination of the
Parlnei
plaota haTlng At* ■tamenaand one atTle.
— 'on. SmUnxwitb the finger-tlpa to dlacorer
I reeonanoB the condition of Interna] parta.
n. Tbe part between tha genltela and the
>uu> or tip of the spina.
Peiiodleltr. Oooairing at regular perlodi, aa a ehlll
erery ouier day, etc.
Parloatenm. Tbe tongb membrane coTerIng all bonea.
FBrlataltle. The pecallar motion of the Inteitlliei
which propela its contenta foraard, tomewhat like
the crawling of a worm.
perltonenm. The membrane llolDg the
walla and ooTeiIng the InlaatlnAi.
Petalold. Resembling ~ '~' —
FliannaBy. Tbe maonfactnre of dran.
Pharynx. The potlerlor portion of the caTlty of the
month, behind the palate, above the windpipe and
gullet. Tbe breath and food paaa tbrongli It.
PhMphoraa, pluMpturtae. A rabatanoe omlUar to
oe In matcbea. It la a conatltnent of (he brain and
nibatedto tie li
the neok, paaaei throoKh It and the cheat, and la
mainly AArlbated to t&e dlapluagia.
FtanlaloBy. The functlona of the organa of the body ;
the pbeaomena of life.
or. An lutroment anpportlng the rec-
.„ Afleahybodyam
acor<l to OM^UUiNpp
Polypoai J
PoeioBfwti
Prepitee. Ttie prolonged BUn of the peoli wbloh
ooren the glM« or heed.
Probanc. A whalebone rod with a aponn on me end.
PrabB. Avlrefof ex«mlalagwon&de,aanala,et«.
A gland at tbe npper 'portion of tha
ndlng It and toucAliiK uie Maddat.
. — tbe great uneole lAloh draw* the
thigh upio the abdomen. t
Pabeiiy. That period of life, about the age at u,
whan the proeieatlTeOTgaaB moat rapidly der^oa;
halrgrowB ahont them and npen the taoe of t&e
male, the breaete of the iMMleenlarae, and. In faet,
the period of nath baa paaeed and tut ot maBbood
PaMe boae. A bone In tbe lower al
ately nndailhat put of lb* rufi
hair.
le covered with
Pwlee. ne beating or throbbing of artariea produced
by alllnx of blood from heart.
PnpU. The dicnlar opening In the colored part of the
eye (Irla).
PwrsadTe. /
Pnatolea. lUttU7~^
I. hollow organ foi holdluy
BecargltaM. To flow backward,
BaailaeloB. Decreaie In fever.
Benal. Pertaining tc """ '
BnnlelTe. AceoS which create d
* oa to leHeve Intern '
_-. OtnnRbening; to
K. radpe. Take We arttClM following.
BallvB. One of the dlgeaUve flnlda which te ml
with the food dnrliur nuwtloatlon.
Sahneldailaa nambraaa. ne lining cf tha n
of eerofnla.
e tbe taatlolaa.
- *- 'he oll^clanda of the
SeU^mllutliMi. Peteonal excitement of the lenel
nie feotindatlng fin
taaUclea.
flnpeli Tbeleaireeof the envelope of alio
Senun, aerona. nie watery poitton of m
SIsnMtMllrania. A bend In the laMtttM
BooBd. A eoUd Tod,^&eter ttepaL
^aama. Violent and laTahmtary mna
SpeetOe dlaeaaa. gypbllltlcdlaeaaetspTlvBtedlieaaaa.
SyasaluB. An iMtruMBt tor dllaOnf the cttOoe W
Internal oanaleer — -"^ —
abvGoogle
DOBtESTIC ECONOMY, HYGIENE, DIETETICi
Knd tlie oual at tlM ■perm, wtilch nippoiti
The formmtlTe Kgeiits In genentloii
Vnbote. Allttletnbei
l_ ifnimuUtionof air.
Ttie drum of
Sptenfak A (plinter of bone.
SqnaiBone. Bcelr.
MervonMeoo*. Kxoi
StarBntaUTe*. Rer
StethoeMtpe. An 1: ,
8tlMBl«. Poiwring eiiie— iTB etreaglh.
Mub. UDODDKlinuneu produced b; a blow or ttU.
>Wipor. Dlnilnlehed ■eniiblllcr or axerclae ot the li
n InMnunentforeipIOTlngUie cbeit.
from tbe kldiuT* to tbe bladder.
~~ '--jilwleadiDBfrom
— . J If nrlnefrom the bo
ITria aeld. A cotutltuent of urine ; In eic
in>mblnMioni,pTDdualnKcalculnioratn
BtnUo. AnesUng hemorrb>Ke J aitrli
gnbUnriial glmnA. A t»Uyt.Ty gland ui
gndorllenraa. A uma given to t&e
iJSm^of
depodted In tlic
8Tii>iM»betiii I
. FalDtTng.
Tampan. A plue made of llDt or ootton.
Tnpplnf . OiKwIngoff flulda In carictea br punctarfng
ua antface.
Twtlelea. Tealea.
Tetann*. Penuaueat contiactlon ot mniclea.
rbcranentlca. Ttie department of medical icience
ooncemed in the treatnieDt of diiaaia.
Thoraele. Pertaining to the Gbeat.
TbTTold rlende. Tbroat elanda.
Tlaaoea. THe amitomlcal elemenla of OTgana.
ToBlee. RemedUs which tmproTS the health and
strength.
TonalL A gland at the aide of the throat neu the Boft
ToxIb. Folaonon*.
TraetaMk Thai part of the windpipe between the larTSx
or TOcal otnni and the bronchial tube*.
TmnmMle. Pertaining to a wonnd.
— •' — tl degenerated matter.
o-SK
chaind li
An ornn altualed DeCweeo the bladder ami
mandaboTe the Taglu, which holda tbefcetui
rnalnn. The canal, live or all Inctaea In length. ]ead>
lag to tbe uterna or womb.
'— Pertalninir to a dilated vein.
Full of blood-reeHla.
T. Affecting lesaelB hf reflex nervoua
rhlch.wlth one exoeptlon, oar>
A bladiler-IIke aac.
the bloe OT
Tentriele. A chamber In the heart.
Tealde. Abladili_. _.
Teaiealar. Full of Jl—
Tlenrlona. In plaoeof another; a fnnctlOD performed
through other than the natural nbanneta.
Time. The potaon transmitting lufecllouadlMase.
TItcni, viaeent. An organ of the bodf . Orgaua,
VllalltT. The vlUI principle.
Vomltlnc. Emptying tbe itomaoh upward.
ve the vagina, which holda tbe f mtna
Zoon, Zon. Animal. Animal*.
ZTuotla. £pldemla and conta|
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
E EE&BT OP NEW XORE.
r>' Google
Book VI.
Finance, Industry, Trans-
portation.
ijGoogle
Binance, Industry, Transportation,
EABI^T FORMS OF CUBRENCY.
Skins of wild animals cuxed conatitute o
of the earliest forms of currency known, and
while emplojed in the most SJicient times, are
Dot jet disused in some portioua of the world.
Such a inediam seems appropriate amongthose
who subsist by the chase, as all primeval peo-
ples must in some degree, and it is not, there-
fore, BurpTisiiig to find that in the transactiouB
of the Hudson Baj Fur Company with tlie
Indians, the unit of Talne by whidi the price
of other articles was reckoned was the beaver
Pastor^ people employ similarly the skinB
of tamft ftuimala, originaUy delivering the en-
tire skin, a cumbrous process deficient in con-
venience and economy, but finally employing a
■mall disc cnt from tlie leather as a represent-
ative of its value. Live stock is also widely
employed, as it has been from the days of
Abraham, and though a rude, it is still a sub-
stantially uniform, denominator of value. The
Greeks stamped the image of an ox on a piece
of leather, and the image had thence the cur-
rent value of the animal represented. In the
East, the camel, the ass, and the sheep have
been, ever since they were subdued to the uses
of mankind, employed to reckon possessions
or determine the amount of tribute or marri^e
portions. In Lapland and some portions of
Sweden and Norway, the amount of wealth
poBsessed bj a person is denominated in rein-
deer. Amongthe Tartars the number of marea
similariy determines the opulence of their pos-
sessors. Among the Esquimaux it b custom-
ary to speak of one another as worth so many
dogfc
Slaves have been employed to determine
ratios of value since the state of bondage was
Brst established among men. In New Guinea
the slave is still the unit by which the value of
other possessions ia recorded, as he used to be
among the Portuguese traders of the Gold
Coast. The Portuguese also found small mats
called libongoea, valued at about one and one
halfpence each, employed ss currency on the
African ooaat, and bunches of red feathers
serve by their comparative stability to mark
the fluctuations of yams and breech-clouts in
some of the tropical islands of the Pacific.
Some tribes of North American Indians found
wampum as useful In their rather limited mer-
oantua transactions as the merchant of South
street or Burling slip finds greenbacks or bills
of exchange.
Cowry shells are still extensively used in
I East India, Siam, and among some ot tba
! islands of the Indian Archipelago. Amoi^
the Fijians whales' t«eth pass readily from
hand to hand, effecting all necenary inter-
changes, the red teeth being taken at about
twenty times the value of the white ones.
Ornaments of all kinds have in all timet
constituted measures of value. In Egypt,
Phcenicia, Etruria, and many other ancient
countries, as well as in Ireland and Northam-
bria, rings have been found which vers de-
signed to serve the double purpose of oru»-
ment and currency, and the same dual function
may be ascribed to the anklets, armlets, and
earrings which are worn throughout British
India, Persia, Egypt, and Abyseinia. The
Goths and Celts fashioned tbeir rings of thick
golden wire wound in spirals, from which va-
rious lengths could be broken to accommodate
the varying needs of traffic. Gold chains have
been similarly employed. In many countries
golden beads are yet hoarded, worn, and circu-
lated, fulfilling thus the triple functions of
money, inasmuch as they constitute at once
a store of value, a standard of value, aLd
an instrument of exchange. Amber was
used as currency by the savi^e races of
the Baltic in the period of the Roman do-
minion, as it still is in some of Ute regions
of the East. The Egyptian scarabee carved
on sard or nephrite or other precious stones,
circulated freely throughout the Mediterranean
coasts and islands probably before the first
Phoenician coin was impressed ; and engraved
gems and precious stones were employed to
transfer wealth as well from one country to
another as from hand to hand until a compsF'
atively recent period. In Africa ivory tusks
pass to and fro in the processes of trade, rudely
defining the ratio of value of otlier articles.
Amongthe Tartars, bricks of tea, orcubesof
that herb pressed into a solid form, pass from
band to hand as freely as beaver skins do at
the trading posts of Hudson Bay or the Sas-
katchewan. Among the Malayans the only
currency entirely eqnal to the requirements of
trade consists of rough hardware, such as hoes,
shovels, and the like. Pieces of cotton cloth
of & fixed length, called Guinea cloth, for a
long period constituted the unit of value in
Senegal, Abyssinia, Mexico, Peru, Siberia, and
some of the islands of the Paoiflo Ooean. In
Sumatra, cubes of beeswax of a fixed weight;
in Scotland handmade nails ; in Switzerland,
eggs ; in Newfoundland, dried codfish ; io Vir-
ginia, tobacco; in Yucatan, cacao nuts: in
r^'Coogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TEA NS PORT AT ION.
479
the GtmIc Islands and the Levant, olive oil ; 1 bat, althongli a beautiful and valuable metal,
in the regioDB of the Upper Nile, salt, have all, Ipoaseasing many of the qualities to render it
at one time or another, served the purposes of ; acceptable as coin, its employment as money
commercial interchange. In agricultural conn- Ihss been found to be impracticable.
tries it is not strange that corn should have I Great numbers of alloys have been employed
early been adopted as a measure of value. The ! in coinage, and indeed it may be said that al-
leasesofthegreatschootfoundationsof Britain, jmost the entire system of metallic currency
Cambriidge, Oxford, and Eton, with probably throughout the world is composed of alloyrg.
many others, were "corn leases," that U, The Tuscan sequin, the purest coin known in
specifying that the rental should consist of so history, contained 990 parta of gold in 1,000.
many quarters of com. In Norway, com is | The six ducat piece of Naples was next in pa-
deposited in banks and lent and borrowed on , ritj, having only an alloy of 4, while old By-
time or call loans, as money is with us. In zantiue coins called bezants contained an alloy
Central America and Mexico, maize was long
employed to serve the uses of currency.
la New England, in the early colonial days,
leaden boUeta were employed to indicate value,
and that metal is still coined and circulated in
Burmah. Pewter has often been coined, and
fa] many countries, though not to the same ex-
tent as tin. In fact, tin coins are not only of
immense antiquity, but their impress ha« been
sanctioned by government anthority down to
a recent period. The Phoenician mariners
freighted their galleys with the tin of Britain
before Carthage was founded, and coins of the
tame oiled the wheels of commerce in the marts
of Tyre and Sidon before Solomon built the
temple at Jerusalem. In England, as late as
the period of William and Mary, tin half-pence
and farthings were struck, though they failed
to become apermanent part of the circulation.
In numismatical collections, series of tin coins
current, and the metal, measured by weight, is
still a sort of legal tender in the Straits of
Ualacca.
METAIiLIC CODTS.
In all civilized countries, gold, silver, and
copper have always constituted the main ele-
ments of coinage and the most familiar forms
of currency. The ratio of value between the
first two has probably varied less during the last
2,500 years than that between any other known
substances. Copper has fluctuated more, but
ita function has always been subsidiary and \ part of an English penny, and
of 14 paria in 1000. Pure gold and silver,
however, are soft metals, and untempered by
others are subject to serious loss by abrasion.
They are, therefore, rendered more useful by
the admixture of a small portion of copper
which, in the English system, in the case of
gold, may be expressed decimally by 916.60,
and of silver 92b parts in 1,000. Nickel is
usually alloyed with three parts of copper, and
it is noteworthy that its adoption as a subsid-
iary coinage in Germany, coincident with the
demonetization of silver, caused it to advance
rapidly in price, while the tatter was as rapidly
declining. The old Roman as was made of the
mixed metal called ces, a compound of copper
and tin, and in quality and value not unlike
bronze. Brass was also extensively need from
the time of Hiram of Tyre to that of the Em-
peror Otho. The old Kings of Northumbria
coined a small money called stycas out of »
natural alloy, composed of copper, zinc, gold,
silver, lead, and tin, which the metallni^Bts
of that mde northern coast had not enongh
chemical skill to separate.
Lycnrgus established an iron coinage for
Lacediemon, not only making the coins of such
weight and bulk as to forbid their export, but
depriving them of their metallic value by caus-
ing them while heated to be plunged into vin-
egar, thereby destroying their malleability.
While these coins were the largest of which
historic mention is made, the Portuguese rei,
too small to be actually coined, is doubtless the
smallest unit of value in the money systems of
the world. It is only about the nineteenth
considerably
limited to small transactions. In the hierarchy . smaller than the Chinese cash, which, of actual
of the metab used as coins, gold may repre- coins, is perhaps of the lowest value known.
sent the king, silver the lord, and copper the
slave. The latter is now practically emanci-
pated, bronze and nickel taking ite place. In-
dinm, osmium, and palladium have been pro-
posed as substitutes for gold, and aluminum and
manganese for silver, but without any practi-
cal reiolt thus far. Platinum, which is mainly
found in the Ural Monntuns, has been coined
to loma (Stent l^ the Biudan goreniment ;
In Sweden, during the last century, huge
squares of copper, weighing between three and
four pounds, with a stamp in each comer and
one in the center, wera issued aa coin, and curi-
ous specimens of them may still be seen ii>
numismatical collections. These, vrith the
Maundy money, a small portion of which is
still annually struck at the British Mint, and
dlitribnted iff Bar Uajestj in alms, pabab^
r^'Coogle
THE CENTCBT BOOK OP PACTS.
repiewnt Uie exbemest Tariatiou of dimen-
sioDi known among modern ayatems of coin-
age, tha Bmaileat piece of the Maundy mone;
being a ailvur penny.
The Chinese probably illustrate in the moat
extreme manner the length to which loose
views concerning cmrenoy can be carried. The
history of theircurrency presents that mingling
of the grotesque with the tragic which most of
their actions Lave when viewed through West-
ern eyes. Coined money was known among
them as early as the eleventh century before
Chriat, but their inability to compreheud the
principles upon which a currency should be
based has led them into all sorts of extr&va*
gances, which have been attended by dis-
order, famine, and bloodshed. Coins came at
last to be made so thin that one thousand of
them piled together were only three inches
high ; then gold and silver were abandoned, and
copper, tin, shells, skins, atones, and paper were
given a fixed value and used until, by abuse,
all the advant^es to be derived from the use
of money were lost, and there was nothing left
for the people to do but to go back to barter,
and this they did more than once. They can-
not be said now to have a coinage ; 2900
years ago they made round coins with a
square hole in the middle, and they have since
made no advance beyond that. The well-
known cash is a cast brass coin of that descrip-
tion, and although it is valued at about one
mill and a half of United States money, and
has to be strung in lots of one thousand to
be computed with any ease, it is the sole meas-
ure of value and legal tender of the country.
Spanish, Mexican, and the new trade dollars
of the United Stat«s are employed in China ; i
they pass because they are necessary for larger I
operations, and because faith in their standard .
value has become established ; but they are '
current simply as stamped ingots, with tbeir
weight and fineness indicated.
The coined money of Great Britain is the
most elegantly executed, and among the purest
in the world. The greater part of the conti-
nental coinage is poorly executed and basely
alloyed. In Holland, and most of the German
states, the coins legally current as silver money
are apparently one third brass, and resemble
the counterfeit shillings and sixpences of a
former period in England. In France and
Belgium, the new gold and silver coins are
handsome, and so likewise are the large gold
and silver pieces of Prussia. The coins and
medals executed by direction of Napoleon in
France are in a high style of art.
The Latin Monetary Union was established
in December, 1865, for the pnrpose of main-
Uininf th« doable standard of meUllio cur-
rency, or keeping silver at a constant ratio
with gold. Ttie combination was formed by
a union of France, Italy, Bel^^um, and Swit-
zerland.
The possible depreciation of silver was fore-
seen, aud some of its fluctuationa had been
experienced, but it was thought that, by a
close union of silver-using powers rating silver
at a common value, its price could be made
permanent. At first the combination proceeded
boldly. It threw open the mints of the Union
to bullion owners, declaring that it would coin
silver at the ratio to gold that it had estab-
lished of fifteen and one half to one, and pro-
claimed that the coins thus issued should have
in the markets both a legal tender efiSciency
and an intrinsic efficieucy in exchange exactly
represented by that proportion.
The plan worked well until the year 1873,
when Germany demonetized silver. But in the
meantime it was sought to give the donble
standard a broader foundation by bringing
other nations into the combination. For
this purpose, at the invitation of the French
government, forty-five representatives of twen-
ty-three countries met at Paris, in 1867.
The proposed double standard was examined
and discussed from every point of view by
men skilled in financial science, and was at
last rejected by a vote of forty-three to
two. In 1870, there was a second gathering
of the same kind, which, by a smaller majority,
arrived at the same conclusion. Meantime
silver had begun to accumulate, and deprecia-
tion to foreshadow itself more clearly. The
demonetization of the metal by Germany gave
the first s'liarp alarm. The Union was imme-
diately forced to limit the coinage for 1874 to
{24,000,000. This wasincreased to ^0,000,-
000 in 1875, but again reduced in 1876 to
«24,000,000, and in 1877, to tll,600,000. In
the meantime, also, France, Belgium, and
Switzerland stopped the coinage of five-franc
pieces, thus reducing what silver they had to a
large subsidiary currency. Later aigna of the
diasolution of the Union with the defeat of its
objects were supplied by the failure of the
monetary conference at Paris, aud by the with-
drawal of Switzerland from the Union.
ORBAT BRITAIN, COINED MONBT
OF.
In Great Britain, money of the current and
standard coini^ is frequently signified by the
term sterling, as "one pound sterling," ete.
With respect to the origin of the word ster-
ling there are three opinions. The first is that it
is derived from Stirling Castle, and that Ed-
ward I., havingpenetrated Bofarinto Sootlaod,
oanied a ocon to be stnuk then, vhicb b»
r^'Coogle
FINANCB, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
4S1
ealtod Stirling. The second opinion derives
it from the figoie of a bird called starling,
which appears about the cross in the ancient
anna of England. The third most probably
owignB its true origin, by dedncing it from
Bsterling ; for in the time of Henry III., it is
called Moneta Esterlingonim, the monej* of
the EsierlingB or people of the East, who came
hither to refine the silver of which it was made,
and hence it was valued more thtin any other
coin, on account of the purity of its substance.
The denomination of the weights and their
parts is of the Saion or Esterling tongue, as
pound, shilling, penny, and farthing, which
are so called in their language to the present
day. The term sterling is now disused in Eng-
land in ail ordinatj transactions, but is still
nsed in Scotland to distinguish snms from the
ancient money of the country, as referred to
in old deeds and notices of pecuniary transac-
tions- The old Scots' money, previous to the
Union of 1707, was in pounds, shillings, and
pence, but these were only a twelfth of the
value of Bterlii;g money of the same denomina-
tion ; thus a pound Scots was only twenty
pence sterling. The word sterling is also in
use in the colonies, to distinguish the legal
Standard of Great Britain from the currency
money in these places.
It is customary to estimate the purity of
gold by an imaginary standard of 24 carats.
If in a piece of gold weighing 34 carats there
be l-34th of alloy, then the piece is one be-
low the standard. What is called jewelers'
gold is seldom purer than 20 fine to 4 of alloy
— the alloy being usually silver, but some-
times copper, which gives a deeper red tinge
to the metal. Perfectly pure gold is never
seen eithei in trinkets or coins, for it is too
ductile, and forthat aud other reasons requires .
a certain quantity of aUoy. Sovereigns, and I
other modern English gold coins, contain one
twelfth of alloy, but this twelfth is not reck-
oned OS gold in point of value. At present
the gold coin of Great Britain is issned at very
nearly its precise market value as bullion. A
pound weight of gold of S2 carats fineness
produces coins to the amount of 40 pounds, 14
•hillings, and 8 pence, which is about the price
at which bullion sells for in the market. Thus
the gold of that country is coined free of ex-
pense. In coining silver, the government is
allowed by the Act of 56, George III., a profit
OT seigniorage of about 8 per cent. ; the pound
weight of silver, which should produce 62
Bhillings, being coined into 86 shillings. The
■Uver coins being therefore of a little less real
Talne than the snms they represent, they are
not liable to be iiielted down by silvei-smitha
tot ttie mangfaotnre of artioles in theirtrade.
A9IERICAN COINAGE, BARLT.
The earlieetcoinage thatcanbe called Amer-
icap, in the sense of Anglo-American, was
ordered by the original Virginia Company only
five years after the founding of Jamestown.
The coin was minted at Somers Island, now
known as the Bermudas. For a long while
the standard currency of Virginia was tobacco,
as in mJiny of the early settlements of the
Northwest it was beaver skins, and other pelts
reckoned as worth such a fraction of a beavet
skin or so many beaver skins. In 1645 the
Assembly of the Virginia Colony, after a pre-
amble reciting that " It had maturely weighed
and considered how advantageous a quoine
would be to this colony, and the great wants
and miseries which do daily happen unto it by
the sole dependency upon tobacco," provided
for the issue of copper coins of the denomina-
tion of twopence, threepence, sixpence, and
ninepence ; but this law was never carried
into effect, so that the first colonial coinage of
America was that struck off by Massachusetts
under the order of the Gener^ Court of that
colony, passed May 27, 1652, creating a " mint
house" at Boston, and providing for the mint-
age of " twelvepence, sixpence, and threepence
pieces, which shall be for forme flatt, and
stamped on the one side with S. £., and on
the other side with xiid., vid., and iiid., ac-
cording to the value of each pence." In 1662
from this same mint appeared the famous
pine tree shillings," which were twopenny
pieces, having a pine tree on one side. This
mint was maintained for thirty-four years. In
the reign of William and Mary copper coins
were struck in England for New England and
Carolina. Lord Baltimore had silver shillings,
sixpences, and fourpences made in England to
supply the demand of his province in Mary-
land. Vermont and Connecticut established
mints in 1785 for the issue of copper coin.
New Jersey followed a year later. But Con-
gress had the establishment of n, mint for the
confederated States under advisement, and in
this same year agreed upon apian submitted by
Thomas Jefferson, and the act went into opera-
tion on a small scale in 1787. After the rati-
fication of the Constitution of the United States
in 1789 all the state minte were olosed, as the
Constitution specifically places the sole power
of coining money in the Federal Government.
The gold pieces are : —
1. The double eagle, or 120 piece. Coin-
age of the double eagle was authorized by the
Act of March 3, 184S. Its weight is 610
grains. Its fineness is 800. (This technical
form of expression means that 900 parte in
1,000 are pure metal, the other 100 porteBiv
alloy.) The amount of coinage of the doiildt •
r^'Coogle
4S2
THE CENTURr BOOK OF FACTS.
«agle is far greater than tbat of oil tlie other
gold piecei of the conntry.
2. The eagle, or tlO piece. Its coinage
WM KQthorized by the Act of April 2, 1792.
The weight was fint established by law at
270 graiuB, bat naa cbaoged forty-two years
aft«rward, by the Act of June 26, 1634, to 258
graina, where it has remaineil ever since. Its
fineneea woa la the beginning made 016},
but was changed by the Act of June 28,
1684, the same act that lowered its weight, to
899.225. Two yean and a h^ subsequently
its fineness was increased — less than one part
in a thousand — to 000. Its weight and fine-
ness have remained thna fixed to the present
day.
8. The half eagle, or ^ piece. This ele-
gant coin has undergone the aame Ticissitudes
as the eagle. Its coinage was authorized by
the same Act of April 2, 1T92. Ite weight
was 135 gralna, and its fiueness 016^. By the
Act of June 28, 1834, its weight was reduced
to 120 grains, and its fineness to 89Q.226. By
the Act of January IS, 1857, its fineness was
slightly T^aed to the uniform standard of 000.
Ita weight and fineness have thoa remained to
4. The quartereagle, or •2.50pieoe. This
fine coin belongs to the same family with the
eagle and half eagle. Its coinage was author-
ized, its weight and fineness correspondingly
altered, by the same acts. The statute of 1792
made its weight 67.5 grains and its fineness
916^. Ita weight was reduced to S4.5 grains
and its fineness to 800.225 by the Act of 1834.
The Act of 1837 raised ita fineness to 900.
5. The dollar. This pretty little gold piece
was created by the Act of March 3, 1849, the
same act that authorized the coinage of the
double eagle. It has remained unchanged.
Its weight is 25.8 grains and its fineness 900.
6. Three-dollar piece. An Act of February
21, 1653, established this irregular coin. Its
weight, 77. 4 grains, and its fineness 900, are
of the normal standard, and have not been
changed by subsequent acts.
In gold coin the alloy was at first a com-
pound of silver and copper. It was forbidden
by statute that the alloy should be more than
half silver. It is now nearly all copper, owing
to advances in the ari of assaying and im-
proved methods in coinage.
There are four coining mints, located at
rhiladelphia, Pa. ; San Francisco, Cal. ; Car-
son City, fTev. ; and New Orleans, La., the
last one being put in operation on January 20,
1679. The largest proportion of assaying and
refining is done at New York city ; Helens,
Montana; Bois£ City, Idaho; and Deliver,
Colorado.
The Pbiladetphia Uint is c^Mtble of turning
out about 11,600,000 in coined moneys month;
the San Francisco Mint, 91,000,000 ; the Car-
son City Mint, 1500,000 ; and the New Or-
leans Mint about 500,000 pieces of various
denominations. Under the law of February 28,
1878, which required that between 2.000,000
and 4,000,000 of the new (" Bland ") doUara
should be turned out by the mints every
month, the coining facilities of the govern-
ment were severely tested to produce this yar-
ticular silver coin, and maiutiun the usual
supply of gold and subsidiary coins. Silver is
sent from the assay offices to the mints pure,
or 909 fine, which is about as pure as silver
can be. It is sent in large bars, and, when
received at the mint, is melted and alloyed
with copper. Coin silver is 900 fine.
The first silver coins were struck in 1794
(authorized in 1792), at the Philadelphia Mint,
and consisted of 1,758 dollars, and 10,000 half
dollars, and a few half dimes (5 cents), more
for curiosities than uae. In the succeeding
year the issue was 203,033 dollars, 323,038
half dollars, no quartera, no dimes, and 86,410
half dimes. In ITflfl the mint coined only
72,920 doUars, and 3.918 half dollars, with
2,048 quarters. In 1797 the number of dol-
lars issued was 2,776, and the mint records
state that there were no half dollars and only
252 quarters. Dollars only were coined in
17«8. In 1796 the head of Liberty wa^
changed, and a new head, inferior in point of
comeliness, substituted. This also had Sow-
ing locks, but these were bound by a broad
fillet, and hence the name "fillet dollars."
In 17S8 there were no halves nor quarten,
and there were none in 1799, nor again in
1800. But in the following year the half
dollars were commenced again, being of the
fillet series, with the heraldic eagle on the
reverse.
1804 is the annus mirabilU of the American
silver coins. According to the records, 19,570
dollars were issued, 150,519 halves, and 8,788
qnurters. There are but two dollars of 1804
known to exist, and these are said to have been
struck surreptitiously from the original die at
the Philadelphia mint in 1827. The value' of
these two to numismaticians is enormous ; as
high as tl,000 has been refused for one of
The first dollar pieces (1702) contained 416
graina of silver of 802.7 fineness, and this pro-
portion waa maintained until 1873, when th«
quantity of silver was reduced to 412.5 graina,
and the fineness increased to 900. The fifty-
cent pieces, from 1792 to 1837, contained 308
grains, 892.7 fineness, and the twenty-five cent
pieces a proportioDato amount ; and both mn
y,'G00g\il
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
•atjsetod to » ndnction in number of graina
uid incnaae in fineness in 1878. The ten-
cent pieces contained 41.6 grains, of stondaril
fineness, and now bear 88. &8 grains under the
new standard of fineness. From 1 851 to 1863,
tha fiye-cent piei;e3 were composed of 12.375
grains, 750 fine, and from 1853 to 1873, when
their coinage was abolished, 11.52 grains, 900
fine. The old copper cents, authorized in
1792, contained 264 grains ; the next year the
amount was reduced to SOS, and three years
later to 1B8. As a purely copper token this
coin WM abolished shortly after the last reduc-
tion in the number of grains. The two-cent
piece of April, 1804, contained 90 grains of
copper, zinc, and tin, and was discontinued in
1878. The half-cpnt pieces were established
in 17G2, containing 132 grains; this imount
was reduced in 1793 to 104, and in 1796 to 8i.
None are coined now. An actof March, 1875,
authorized the coiciage of a silver twenty-oent
piece, containing7T. 16 grains, 900 fine. This
ooib being but atrifie smaller than the twenty-
five cent piece, led to siicb a general confusion
of the two, that in 1878 its coinage was
stopped. But few are now found in circula-
tion. The one-cent piece of present use was
authori.«d in 1857, and consisted of 72 grains
of copper and nickel, and in 1864 this compo-
sition was changed to 48 grains of copper,
zinc, and tin. Finally, the five and three cent
nickel pieces were authorized in 1866 and 1865
respectively; the latter has a comparatively
small circulation.
The amount of standard silver dollars coined
from February 28, 1878, to October 81, 1882,
was tl28,S29,880, of which $93,000,382 re-
mained in the Treasury, and 935,323,498 was
placed in circulation. Of the 930,007,175
coined in the thirteen months preceding Octo-
ber 31, 1882,92,950,072 went into circulation,
and 927,057,103 remained in the Treasury.
The total value of the minor coin in the
Treasury on September 1, 1882, was 9504,-
515.29. The supply of flve-cent iiickel coins
in the Treasury, which three years previous
reached the sum of 91,184,252.95, had been
exhausted, and their coinage was resumed by
the mint. None of these coins are supplied
by the Treasury, but the one-cent and five-cent
pieces are furnished in multiples of $20 by the
mint, which bears the expense of their trans-
BASTKS.
The term bank, in reference to commerce,
signifies a place of deposit of money, and is
derived fi'om the Italian iaiica, aseatorbench,
because the early custodians and dealers in
money in Italy used benches for money tables
in the market places of the principal towns.
During the middle ages, in which com-
merce was but little developed, there could
be no field open for banking as a business;
but on the revival of business in the twelfth
century, and when the cities of Italy engrossed
nearly all the trade of Europe, the necessity
arose ^ain for the employment of hankers.
The successful manufacturing efforts of the
Florentines brought them into commercial
dealings with different countiiee in Europe,
and thence arose the establishment of banks as
private concerns. The earliest public hank
established in modem Enrope was that of
Venice, which was founded in 1171. About
the year 1350, the cloth merchants of Barce-
lona, then a wealthy body, added the business
of banking to theirother commercial pursuits;
being authorized so to do by an ordinance of
the King of Aragon, which contained the im-
portant stipulation that they should be r».
Btricted fi'om acting as bankers until they
should have given suSioient security for the
liquidation of their engagements. In 1401 a
bank was opened by the functionaries of the
city, which was both a bank of deposit and of
ciivulation, the first of the kind ever estab-
lished in Europe.
The Bank of Genoa was planned and par-
tially organized in 1345, but was not brought
into operation until 1407, when the numerous
loans which the Republic had contracted with
its citizens were consolidated, and formed the
nominal capital stock of the bank. As secu-
rity for its capital in the bands of the Republic,
this bank, which was given the name of the
Chamber of St. George, received in pledge the
Island of Corsica, and several other depend-
enciesof Genoa. SincelSOO, when the French,
besieged in Genoa, appropriated its treasure to
the payment of their troops, the bank has had
little other than a nominal existence.
The banks of uoto next established, of which
records remain, were opened in Hotland and
in Hamburg. The most celebrated of these
was the Bank of Amsterdam, established in
1609, simply as a bank of deposit, under the
guaranty of the city. The credit given In
the bank for foreign coin and the worn coin of
the country was called bank money, to distin-
guish it from current money of the place ;
and'as the regulaLions directed that all biltt
drawn upon or negotiated at Amsterdam, of
the value of 60(1 guilders and upwards, must
be paid in bank-money, every merchant was
obliged to keep an account with the bank, in
order to make hb ordinary payments. The
Bank of Hambnrg was established in 1610, on
the modd of that of Amsterdam originally.
Deposils were received only in bullion, and a
ijGoogle
4U
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
chtago wu made for their safe keeping. It ad-
vanced money on jewels up to three fourths of
their value. The city was responsible for all
deposits, which might be sold at auction if the;
remained eighteen montha without payment of
charges. If the value was not cUimed within
three years, the property in the depoaite was lost,
and passed to the poor fund of the city.
Next in point of date among these establish-
ments is the Bank of England, which was
opened in 1694. It was originally chartered
for ten ye»n, aud the charter has since been
prolonged, by various renewals, till Aaguat 1,
1679, aud, from that dat«, subject to a year's
notice. The Bank of Ei^land is, and always
has been, the government bank, transacting
for it all the banking business of the nation,
receiving the produce of the taxes, loans, et«.,
and paying the interest of the public debt, the
drafts of the Treasury, and other public de-
partmenta, transferring stock, ete. For this
service the bank receives, exclusive of the use
of the balances of the public money in its
hands, about £96,000 a year.
Down to 1797 the bank always had paid its
notes on demand. But in 1790 and the early
part of 1797, owing to rumors of a French in-
vation, there was a run made on the bank,
and it was feared that a suspension was inevi-
table. In Febniaiy, 1797, Mr. Pitt, appre-
hensive that he might not be able to obtain
sufficient specie for fore^ payments, in con-
sequence of the low state of the bank reserve,
procnred the issue of an order in council, re-
quiring the bank to suspend specie payments.
The suspension lasted til! 1823, and is known
to writers on finance as "the period of the
bank restriction." The bank's notes, how-
ever, continued to circulate, and a committee
of the House of Commons reported soon after
the auapension that the bank was not merely
possessed of the most ample funds to meet all
its engagements, but that it had a surplus
stock, after the deduction of all demands, of
no less than £16,S1»,000.
The Bank of England is the custodian of the
reserves of the several Loudon banks and pri-
vate bankers. These deposited reserves are,
for the most part, loaned out by the bank,
llien, again, thereserresofthe country banks,
and of the Scotch and Irish bankers as well,
are deposited with the great English banks,
which, in their turn, keep their reserves at the
Bank of England. Therefore the reserve in
the banking department of the Bank of Eng-
land is the banking reserve not only of the
Bank of England but of all London, and not
only of all London, but of all England, Ire-
land, and Scotland. The credit system of Great
Britain • " •
of Ensl
The Bank of Vienna, eatablished in 1708
as a bank of deposit and circulation , became a
bank of issue in 1793. This institution now
does comparatively little commercial business,
being recognized as a means of the govern-
ment for managing the public debt and fl-
Tbe Banks of Berlin and Brealaa were
founded in 1765 under the direct anthority of
the government. They are banks of deposit
and issue, and also discount hills of exchange.
In some important particulars the banking
system of Germany resembles that of the
United States, the Imperial Bonk and its
branches in nearly every town corresponding
to the American chain of National Banks.
The Imperial Bank enjoys an enormous monop-
oly of immunities and powers.
Russian Banks. During the reign of the
Empress Catharine, three different banks were
established in St. Petersbui'g : the Loan Bank,
the Assignation Bank, and the Loan Bank
for the nobility and towns. The first, opened
in 1772, made advances upon deposits of bul-
lion and jewels, and allowed interest upon all
sums remaining for one year and over. At
present the operations of Uiis hank are carried
on for the benefit of the Foundling Hospital in
St. Petersburg. The Assignation Bank waa
opened in St. Petersburg in 176S, and in Mos-
cow in ITTO. It issues paper money, and is
really an imperial institution. The Loan Bank,
for the nobility and towns, advances money on
real security, discounts commercial paper, and
carries on an insurance business. In 1797 the
Aid Bank was established for the purpose of
advancing money to relieve estates from mort-
gages, and to provide for their improvement.
There is also the Commercial Bank of Russia,
whose capital is declared to be sacred by the
government, and free from oU taxes, attach-
ments, and calls from the State. It has
numerous branches throughout the empire, re-
ceives deposits of coin and bullion, discounts
paper, and mokes advances upon merchandise
of domestic production.
The Bank of Stockholm was founded in
1683, when its direction was assumed by the
Assembly of the States of the Kingdom of
Sweden, and it became a bank of deposit, dis-
count, and circulation. Since 1760, when the
aff^rs of the bank fell to a very low state, and
the Assembly assisted it with a lai^ loan, a
committee, composed of members of each of
the three States, nobles, clergy, and burghers.
is appointed trienuially to inspect its condition^
securities, and prospects.
The Bank of France, originally formed
in 1800, was placed on a solid basis in 1804,
when U» cftpitd WM niaed to 90.000.0M
r^'Coogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
4BS
tnuua. Tbe bank ia now the only authorized
•ouTce of paper moaej in France. Ite chttrter
and exdusive privile^a hara been conferred,
vuied, or continued by different governments
and under variouB laws ; the year 18Q7 was
the time fixed at ^vhich the terms made
with the bank by the public might be ended,
Th« bank has branches Bcattered thronghout
all the departments. Besides discounting,
the Bank of France advances upon deposits of
stock and pledges of a miscellaneous kind. It
also undertakes the safe custody of Taluables.
A council of twenty-oue members conducts the
direction of aSaira, viz. : a governor and two
(ub-govemorB, who are to be nomineea of the
bead of the government ; fifteen directors and
three censors, nominated by the shareholders.
CNITED STATES BAlfKS.
The first United States bank was established
by Act of Cougress, approved July 25, ITSl.
It was organized at Philadelphia, with a capi-
tal of tlO,000,000, divided into 25,000 shares
of (100 each. The act prescribed that any
person, copartnership, or body politic might
lubscribe for any number of shares not exceed'
ingl.OOO— only the United States could s.ib-
seribe foi more than this number of shares ;
that with the exception of the United States
the subscriptions should be payable one fourth
in gold and silver, and the remaining three
fourths in certain six per cent, bondn of the
United States ; that the subscribers should be
incorporated under the name of " The Presi-
dent, Directors, and Company of the Bank of
the United States, ' ' and the organization should
oontinua until March 4, 1811 ; that the bank
oonld hold property of all kinds, inclusive of
its capital, to the amount of 116,000,000;
that twenty-five directors should be chosen,
who in turn should choose from their number
a President ; that oa soon as 9400,000 in gold
and silver was received on subscription, the
bank could organize, aft«r giving a notice of
its intention. The general effect of this insti-
tution was veiy salutary. The credit of the
United States became firmly established. The
bank notes stood at par with gold and silver.
The large deposits made the money available
for the use of the Treasury, and the Stat« bank
currency, which bad flooded the country with
DO prospects of redemption, was greaUy re-
duced. But with all its recognized advantages,
the act to recharter was defeated in 1811 by
the casting vote of the Vice-President, Geoige
Clinton. Its loss, however, was immediately
felt in the sudden and rapid increase of the
onrrenoy of the State banks. To ward off an
i{np«nding crisis, a second bank was estab-
Uthed by an act approved by President Madi-
son, April 10. 1814, at IliUade^U*. A
capital of 985,000,000 was required, which
was to be equally divided into 350,000 shares,
of which the United States took 70,000. The
charter extended to March 8, 1886. The bank
was prohibited from lending, on account of the
United States, more than 9500,000, or to any
prince or foreign power any sura whatever,
without the sanction of law first obtained ; and
it was also prohibited from issuing bills of less
denomination than f 5. In time, to facilitate
business, branch offices were established in
every state. In December, 1820, however, the
bank met strenuous opposition In the message
of President Jackson, who argued, as did Jeffer-
son when the first bank was started, against
the constitutionality of its charter ; and when
Congress, in 1832, passed a bill to recharter the
institution he imposed his veto, and soon aftei
nmovod from the bank the United Statei
deposits. The bank corporation, however,
continued to exist until 1836, when the char-
ter terminated.
Bavine:s BaiLbfl. — These are banks for
receiving and taking charge of small sums, the
savings of industry, and were instituted for
the benefit of workmen and others, who
were able to spare a little from their earnings.
It is believed that Quaker thrift in Philadel-
phia, Fa., led to the iuception of the idea,
and that the first savings bank in the world
was founded in that city in 1810. As the
scheme grew in popularity throughout the
United States, guardians of minor children,
administrators of estates of deceased persons,
and other holders of trust funds, found the
savings banks very serviceable as places of
deposit for money that had to be laid away
for a specified period of time. Hence, the
exigencies of business transactions forced an
innovation upon the original plan. In the
United States this use of savings banis is still
maintained ; but during the past fifteen years
safe deposit and trust companies have been
nnmerously established for the special purpose
of holding funds, both in trust and in legal
dispute, besides securities of all kinds, jewe^,
diamonds, and articles of like value. Thus a
guardian, an administrator, or a society will
invest money in Government, State, or City
bonds, or, if permitted by the terms of trust,
in real estate, or stock of various corporations,
and place the bond, oertificate of stock, or
other acknowledgment of the indebtedness,
with a safe deposit or trust company for
safe keeping. The savings banks are allowed
by law to invest their money in first- class se-
curities only, so OS to prevent their ofBoars
from using the fund in the irregular pursoit ol
" wild-«at " speculation.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF PACTS.
VAIiUE OP FOREIGN COINS IN UNITED STATES MONET.
(Piocl&lmed b<r (he SecretaiT of tbeTiearorr October 1, IDM.*)
ixtenOiM Rep..
Qold...
QoU...
Colombia...
OotURIca..
data
Great Britain...
HattaerluHli
NewtouDdluxL..
Peso
raell.,..
DoUu..
QoM....
Sold....
aoM....
aoM...
Qold....
8ll»er . .
GoJA....
«old...
Oo]i'.'.'.
Pound (ira'cilwten).
Oold : arRenUne [M.8Z.1) and H arKentloe. SItTer
ad diTisIong.
otmer o'ltem— 1 florlni (l.Sz.9).8 florlog
Silver: fi franca.
r: peio and dlvlaloiia.
Gold : cscudo (tl.S2 J>). doablooQ (t9.6gX and ctndor
— 30). SUver: pewuiddlvlaioiu.
Gold: 2. S.
2S. and f,
Oold: dOL
IB.M.T) anddouble^opdOT. Silver:
nd 20 colons (9J0,7). StlTer: \ 10,
a (*S.6l.7); AJphoiiK (M.82,«. 611-
i(>4.8«,«5). Silver: buck and dl-
M pluten). 6. 10.30. aod SO plaateia.
30 f raocs. Stiver : G Irauca.
Gold
Oold
OoM:~6; io726,~66,'iiud"ico"dra
Oold: 1.2, S. and 10 lourdei. BUter: roorde and
' (M.Se.U). Silver : rapee aod dlTialou.
,20. AO, and 100 lire. Bllver: 5 lire.
Oold ; 1, 2, G, 10, and 20 yen. Silver : 10, 20, and GO
Oold: dollar (90.96.3). 2»<.S, 10. and 2D dollars. SU-
■ ■■ ■ ■ ■ rlvlsloDS.
Qold : 10 florins. Silver : H, i. and 2X florins.
Oold: 10 «i
■ (H.Rfi.e.'i). BHvi
71.8) Bi
nd dlvlsloni
H imperial. Ti< mbt»
i. a. and 1 ruble.
Oold: 10 and!
OoW; 2S, 60, li
Oold : peso. I
Gold: 6,10,20,
KHontc Kone andtt
er content*, attbe averaite market price of
:luilinii Costs Rica. ITbe BrltisbdoUarbaa
Dt. f Tbe soverelKuls tbe standard coin of
le aovereltn. I Customs.
Colnaifo at United States Mints.
DmOUlMiTIONB.
DlWOKIH
*nosR.
DSNOUIKATIONS.
DDl1an(LBfaTetteaouv.) K30,0!M.oo
Eaglea 36,i 0«fl,470.00
HalldollaraCColum
bian
Quarter dollars
-1 'J.2'0,9M.76
1 ceot pieces, copper.. IMitKlM
IcenCpIeccB. nickel... 2.00T,TX>.00
Totrtgoid i2je»,m4oo.s(
Twenty cent pieces
271,000.l»
K,"p|S./o™,: -M
rbreecent Dleoei.
...._i.;K,08J.2r^
ToUIcoinaee t3.237.GS0.7O1.8T
ijGoogle
FTSTANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
Approximate Amount of Uoner In the World.
World's Annual Production of Gold and Silver.
o,„„™
Gold.
8llT«T.
i,i6T,m
8.TIS.0M
1,]«B,411
""mit
418
""i,iit
"tl
I31S.B13
li
80 974
4%<,eni
«t:M7
4Hjsn
41.«8S
|T8.8M,7(»
8,088. HW
T8,W0.2«
ai.gw.sm
'■M
8g|»»
....'if
"iiaisM
]i«!eoo
l.OST.MM
a.Mijoo
'S;S
1,TT1,»0
a.ooo^wo
lis
e!o8i|sixi
061,700
Oz., fine.
U.J14.000
i.m,r(i6
1M.9W
SS,8S8
TSI,33B
'II
1.B81.649
fl,B«l'3M
ColnlnzValue.
a^.ooo
sjai.800
ii4,Ma
i,ii8;4oo
i,4ei.iM>
2,iSifM
T.24IJ10*
t.i:n,40t
^iTfBrfuyii"""":;™™;™™;™::'.".;;"::
:....:u*
ijGoogle
THE CEHTCET BOOK OF FACTS.
SATISG0 BASK DEPOSITS.
ftriTM
am
4S
sa. ( JH-
v^
^
^ss.
.JJSlSMSSiiv.-
T.IM
-•a
■-1
^IS-iS
uS^
■29
"■«
auiTi,o)o
■,H»,4n|
».717
^::::;;
Rl,IIBS,«t
•KumjK
wild-cat BanhM The fraudulent in-
ttitutioDS IciJown as wild-cat banks were Btart«d
[iriiicipally ia the West and South after the
cloHiiif; up of the United States Bank and the
transfer of its deposits to State banks in 1832.
llie scarcity of capital in these regions made
it comparatively easj to put in circulation any-
thing that purported to be money. Hence, any-
one with a very limited capital — or, in fact,
without any capital at all — could open a bank,
issne 910,000 or more in email notes, and pass
them over in easy loans to land speculators,
who, in their turn, paid them out in country
villages and among farmers, where the stand-
ing of the bank of issue would necessarily be
unknown. Hundreds of these banks were
started, and immense amounts of so-called
money were loaned to build cit:es in the wil-
derness, and to contractors ansiouB to build rail-
roads without material, tools, or means of pay-
ing wages. In some cases the real place of
issue «M, for instanoa. New Orleans or Buffalo,
while the bUk purported to be ianied utd pay-
ablein, say, Georgia or HHaois. This method
of doing business lasted four yean, when the
panic of 1637, one of the most painful and pro-
longed crises in the financial history of the
United States, overtook the country. Fortu-
nately this led to the adoption in nearly all the
States of such banking laws as rendered Amilar
schemes impossitile in the future. These in-
stitutions were called wild-cat banks, owing to
their utter lawlessness and because theii vic-
tims were ■• most awfully clawed."
Trade Dollars. — Previous to the coiik-
age of this dollar, which was brought into ex-
istence through the demand on the Pacific
coast for a coin to be used in commercial rela-
tions, particularly with China and Jaftan, the
old silver dollar of 87 1^ grains was the only
one known. The new dollar contained 420
grains, and eventually was extensively circu-
lated all over the Union, but was retired after
the Forty-fourth Congress enacted that it wai
not a le^ tender.
Clearing House. — The clearing honae to
r^'Coogle
FINAIfCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
kD instltotton founded not merely upon the
ides of saTing time and troable in the use of
the precious met&ls, but also of circulating
not«B. The Clearing House of London, which
vaa the firet of the kind, originated among the
bankers of that city, whose transactions in the
checks, bills, and drafts drann upon each
other became so large as to call for the daily,
and even hourly, use of vast sums in bank-
notes by all of them. Appreciating how readily
the debts and credits respectively due or held
by them might be set oC, one against the other,
they formed the clearing house, where, up to
four o'clock each day, all drafts, bills, etc.,
upon each individual member were taken.
This system of the London Clearing House
haa, however, been much extended and im-
proved. Clearing housee exist in New Tork,
Philadelphia, Boston, Chicago, and other cities
in the United States. A description of the
system in nse in Philadelphia will, in the main,
aiiswer for all. The clearings are made each
morning at 8.30, just before which hour a
messenger and a clerk from each bank are at
the clearing house. The clerks take their seats
at a series of desks arranged in the form of a
half ova!. The messenger brings with him
from his bank a sealed package for each other
bank, containing all checks or drafts on such
banks. The name of the bank sending, and
that of the bank to which it is sent, is printed
on each package, and the amount sent is writ^
ten thereon. The messengers take their places
near the desks of their respective banks, and
they have with them tabular statements of the
amoont sent to each bank, and the aggregate.
These are exhibited to the respective clerks
and not«d by them on the blank forms. At
8.80 o'clock precisely, the manager calls to
order and gives the word, when all the messen-
gers move forward from left to right of the
clerks, handing in to those clerks the pack^fes
addressed to their respective banks, and tak-
ing receipts for them on their statements.
The several clerks then pass around a memo-
randum of the debts, credits, and balances,
each of his respective bank. When these
memoranda have made the circuit, each clerk
has on bia statement the debts, credits, and
balances, whether debtor or creditor, of each
bank. If these debits and credits, or debtor
or creditor balances, are found to balance, the
clerks now leave the clearing house. If not, they
remain until the error or errors are discovered.
The balances due by the several banks are paid
into the clearinghouse that day by 11.80
o'clock A. M., and are receivable by Uie cred-
itor bank by 13.S0 P. M. Each bank is
obliged daily to furnish to the clearing house
a rtatement of its oondltion at the and of th«
boflinesB on that day, and tables are daify fnr-
nisbed to the severEj banks of all the banks In
the clearing house.
Freedmau's Bank was established In
March, 1865, as a charitable enterprise, to
encourage frugality and thrift among the
newly-liberated slaves. The institution was
started at first in Washington, bnt afterward
branch banks to the number of thirty-four
were located in different parts of the Union.
The bank was not int«nded to be a money-mak-
ing concern, either for bankers or for deposi-
tors, but as a place of deposit for the saving!
of negroes, which savings were to be invested
in the stocks, bonds, Treasury notes, and other
securities of the United States. During the
existence of the bank, nine years, it handled
no less than |5Q,000,000 of deposits, the n»-
groes being led to believe that the safety of the
institution was guaranteed by the Government,
which was untrue. The institution was man-
aged by a number of trustees of unsavory finan-
cial reputation, and, as a consequence, at the
expiration of nine years it suspended payment.
At the investigation which was made by a com-
mittee appointed by Congress a most scandal-
ous condition of affairs was discovered. The
regulations of the charter had been completely
ignored, and the funds had been dissipated by
loans made upon inadequate securities. By
law the investments of the bank were confined
to Government securities alone. Unimproved
real estate, unsalable stocks and personal notes,
were among the assets of the bank. Deficits
and embezzlements at the branch banks also
produced many losses. The unsecured debts
owed to the depositors amounted to 93,900,000,
and the assets yielded about 91,700,000. For
some years three bank commissioners were
employed, at a salary of 98,000 each, to wind
up the affairs of the institution. After 9^75,'
000 had been expended in this " winding-up"
process the affairs of the bank were all turned
over to the Comptroller of the Currency. Div-
idends have been paid at various times; but
many small depositors, through ignoranoe and
despair, forfeited their dividends by not calling
for them. In all, 77,000 dividends, amount-
ing to 9112,000, were thus forfeited.
Keveunea of tbe OoTenuueut, year
ending June 30, 1908: —
Prom customs. •18I.4T1UI8Z.0D
From Internttl reveniw. 330,810.1M.aO
From Bales of public laudi. 11.024,744.00
From otber miscellBiieoiu sourcea. S4,Ogi.a!M-00
Total reoelrta. BaDJ9».eT4.«l
Expenditures for the same period : —
For tbe luvat establlsl
)12l,S44.200.(n
iu.eis.c».oo
8^SlSjBai«>
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Forli
jrpenrtoDB, 1S8,<JS.MS.
Por latentt cm pnbUc debt. _W,556,3W.
Total «ipeDdlMrea. (50C^Dp9.oq7.
Sbowliis ■ mrithu ot. "«S4,29T^T
IHVISION OF LABOB.
The Statutical Yearbook for the Gemian
Empire, for 1903, giTes the following figures
with reference to the occupation of the popula-
tion of different conntries : —
AfTiml-
lodiu-
Com.
other
ture.
merce.
PureulM.
Pet cent. Per cent
Percent
Per cent
German Empire.
¥
B7.4
10.»
!!''
HuDnrjF
22
B
lUlr
IS
4
U
BwlUerlutd.
tn
11
FnDce
ZDlltDd. WBle^
23
ScoUand
SB
10
SI
s
Gre.tBrlMiln_..
IS
10
UnJled State......
as
24
IS
24
With reference to the percentage of female*
employed, the United States etands first, with
only 14.3 per cent., the Netherlands and
Sweden coming neit. In Germany the per-
centage of females employed to the total aelf -
supporting population is 25, while in England
it comes up to 27. In Italy the percentage is
40 and in AoAtria 47.
TradesUnions.— Inoneformor another,
oombinations have always exiBt«d since the
employed and employing classes became dis-
tinguishabla from each other. Trades unions,
organized for purposes such as those which
contemporary nnions contend for, have eristed
for more than three centuries. So early as
1548 a statute of Edward VI. is directed,
among other culprito, against certain "artific-
ers, handicraftemen, and laborers," who had
"sworn mutual oaths" to do only certain
kinds of work, to regulate how much work
should be done in a day, and what hours and
times they should work. The usual penalties
of fines, pillory, and loss of ears were to follow
a breach of its enactments. Add the regula-
tion of w^es and the employment of union or
non-union men to the objects enumerated in
this statute, and we have in effect the trades
unions of the present day. Many fruitless
acte were afterword passed to prevent combi-
nations for raising wages ; but since that time
the trades unions hare increased in numbers
and membership, untO they include nearly oil
the laboring classes of England and America.
The adrocates of the unions insist that they
are the only means by which workmen can de-
fend themselves against the aggressions of em-
ployers. It is argued that the individual
laborer has no chance of resisting the c.ipital-
ist on equal terma ; that starvation treads too
elosely on his heels to permit his successfully
opposing a reduction of his wages, no matter
how arbitrary or unjust. It is urged that
associations of employers are practically uni-
versal, and that their object is mainly to secnre
forthemselves the largest possible share of the
firofite which are the product of capital and
abor united. What has probably been the
greatest result of the trades union idea is
the passage of laws looking to the welfare of the
workingman. There is scarcely a state in the
Union that has not statutes providing for the
hours of labor, the sanitary conditions of work-
shops, the liability of employers, the age limit
for the employment of children. The public
is beginning to understand that better condi-
tions for workmen mean better communities,
more schools, and more intelligence. Organi-
Eation of labor has undoubtedly bad an efiect
'in maintaining wages.
' Hisaisslppi Scheme. — The gigantic
comm'Tcial scheme commonly known by this
name was projected in France by the celebrated
financier John Law of Edinburgh in 1717,
and collapsed in 1720. Its primary object was
to develop the resources of the Province of
lioui^na and the country bordering on the
Mississippi, a tract at that time believed to
abound in the precious metals. The company
was incorporated in August, 1717, under the
title of the "Company of the West," and
started with a capital of 200,000 shares of SCO
livres each. They obttwned the exclusive privi-
lege of trading to the Mississippi, farming
the taxes and coining money. The prospectus
was BO inviting that shares were eagerly
bought; and when, in 171B, the company
obtained the monopoly of trading to the Ea<it
Indies, China, and the South Seas, and all the
possessions of the French East India Company,
the brilliant vision opened up to the public
gaze was irresistible. The " Company of the
Indies," as it was now called, created 60,000
additional shares ; but a rage for speculation
had seized all classes, and there were at least
900,000 applicants for the new shares, which
consequently rose to an enormous premium.
Law, as director genera), promised an annual
dividend of 200 livree per share, which, as the
shares were paid for in the depreciated hiUtl»
d':tat, amounted to an annnal return of 120
per cent. The public enthusiasm now rose to
absolute frenzy, and Law's house and the
street in front of it were daily crowded by ap~
plicante of l>oth sexes and of all ranks, who
were content to wait for hours — nay, for days
together — in order to obtun an interview with
the modern Plutus. While confidence lasted
a factitious impulse was given to trade in
r^'Coogle
riNANCE, INDUSTRT, TEANSI-OttTATION.
Ml
Paris, tus nina ot numufutnres was inereased
fourfold, and the demand far exceeded the
supply. The population is said to have been
increased by hundreds of thousandB, many of
whom were glad to take shelter in garrets,
kitcheiiH, and stables. But the Regent had
meanwhile caused the paper circulation of the
National Bank to be inareaeed as the Missis-
sippi scheme stock rose in value, and many
wary speculators, foreseeing a crisia, had se-
cretlyconTertedtheirpaperandshares into gold,
which they transmitted to England or Belgium
for safe^. The increasing scarcity of gold
snd silver becoming felt, a general run was
made on the bank. The Mississippi stock now
fell CDuaiderably, and despite all efforts it con-
tinued to fall steadily and rapidly. In 1730
the National Bank and the Company of the
Indies were amalgamated; but, though this
gave an upward turn to the share market, it
failed to put the public credit on a sound basis.
The crisis came at last. In July, 1720, thebank
stopped payment, and Law was compelled to flee
the country. The French Government was
nearly overthrown, and widespread financial
distress and bankruptcy were occasioned.
Credit Moblller.~The Credit Mobilier
of America was a joint stock company organ-
ized in 1868 for the purpose of facilitating the
construction of public works. In 1867 another
company, which bad undertaken to build the
Union Pacifie Railroad, purchased the charter
of the Credit Mobilier, and the capital was in-
creased to WiTSOjOOO. In 1872 a lawsuit in
Pennsylvania developed the startling fact that
much of the Credit Mobilier was owned by
members of Congress. A suspicion that those
members had voted corruptly in the legislation
affecting the Pacifie Railway at once seized
the public mind, and led to a Congressional
investigation, In the coarse of which many
scandalous transactions were brought to light,
and the reputation of mjiny public servants
suffered greatly. The investigation showed
that some of ihe members of Congress who
had this stock in their possession had never
paid for it; in other words, that their votes
had probably been obtained by giving them
stock. In other cases it whs shown that per-
sons whose intfigrity conld not be questioned
had been reported as stockholders, for the pur-
pose of influencing others to subscribe or to
regard the project favorably. The report of
the oommittee exonerated many whose names
had beea used without authority in connection
with t^e scheme. Owing to the profitableness
of ttio work in which the company was en-
gaged, the stock rose rapidly in value previous
to the investigation, and enormous dividends
—tn paid to the shareholders.
Boycott and Boycotting. — The origin
of the term •■ Boycotting " was as follows : A
Captain Boycott was tbe agent of a landowner
in Ireland. His policy proved to be distasteful
and afrensive to the tenants, and such was
their feeling in the matter that they asked the
landlord to remove him. This was refused,
and in retaliation the tenants and their friends
refused to work lor or under Boycott. They
would not harvest his crops, and they made
an agreement among themselves that none of
them or theirs should assist or work for him
in the harvest. His crops were endtwgered,
when relief arrived in the person of certain
Ulster men, who, under the protection of
troops, harvested the crops of Boycott. The
defensive league of the tenantry was much
more powerful and effective than might be
supposed from the single instance of the com-
I) in ation referred to above. The ramifications
of their compact were very numerous and ex-
tensive. For example, if anyone had dealings
with Boycott or those who represented him,
then no one was to have any dealings with that
person. If a man worked for Boycott he was
looked upon by his oldfriends and neighbors as
a stranger — no one would sell toorbuyof him,
no one was to know him. The efiect of this
agreement when carried to this extent was just
whatits authors proposed, and "Boycotting"
bas become a very forcible phrase.
Debt, Imprisonment for. — During late
years the laws of roost countries bearing upon
imprisonment for debt have been greatly modi-
fied. In England the old harsh laws concern-
ing debtors, which made the issuance of 101,000
writs for debt in one year, 1825, possible, were
abolished in 1838; and in 1869, by the passage
of the " Debtors' Act," still more lenient regu-
lations were adopted. Imprisonment is still
possible there, iii certain cases, as when it is
believed a debtor intends leaving the country,
or when a debtor refuses, when he is able, to
Bottle a claim decided against him by the courts,
or when there is palpable evidence of premedi-
tated fraud. The imprisonment cannot con-
tinue, however, longer than a specified time —
usually one year. Imprisonment for debt was
abolished in France by a decree of March 9,
1793, was re-enacted several years later, was
again abolished in 1848, and was again re-
established the some year. Since that time,
however, the law has been greatly modified,
and now imprisonment is permitted for a lim-
ited period only, and ceitain classes are ex-
empted from the law ; as, for instance, those
under twenty years or over seventy years of
age, ecclesiastics, and women not engaged in
commerce. In France, as in most all conti*
uental conntries, the entire cession of the prop-
ijGoogle
492
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
«r^ of Om debtor to tdi creditora will procoTe
Iminiinlty from persoiikl proceae, eveo though
it may not cover the amount owed. New York
was tlie flrat etato in the United Stat«s to abol-
ish imprisonment for debt. This wm done
in 1831, and the example was shortly followed
by the other states ; and though there is great
difference in the insolvent laws of the several
states, they b31 permit debtors their freedom,
except in cates wherein dishonesty or pecula-
tion render the debtor also amenable to the
Penal Cods. Both in Greece and in Rome,
ancient times, the creditor had a claim to the
person of the debtor. In Rome, thirty days
after judgment was pronounced against the
debtor, he was given into the hands of his
creditor, who kept bim sixty days in chains,
exposing him on three market-days, and pro-
claiming his debt. If no one stepped in to re-
lease him, the debtor, at the end of that time,
might be sold for a slave or put to death. If
there were several creditors, the letter of tlie
law permitted them to cnt their debtor in
pieces, sharing him in proportion to their
claims. The common practice, however, was
to treat him as a slave, and make him work out
the debt. The children in his power,
cordance vrith the constitution- of society at
Borne, followed his oondildon.
Wealth of Principal Nations
Atgen. Rep ...tl.HS.OOO.OOO
....4.900.000.000
Danmaik. _
Vnnce .42.990,000,000
0«tmaDT 32.18.^/100.000
United Km.. .47,000,000,000
Portugal...
Sweden a,l
Switzerland,... 2.4'
IT. SUtei 04,1:
American Mine, Oldest The first re-
corded account of the discovery of coal in the
United States is contained in Hennepin's nar-
rative of his explorations in the West, between
1673 and 1680, when he saw the coal outcrop
in the bluffs of the lUinoiH river, not far from
Ottawa and La Salle. In New Mexico and
Arizona, there are silver mines which were
operated by the Tolteca and Aztecs years be-
fore the Spanish invasion. So there are cop-
per mines in the Lake Superior region in which
the tools and mining marks of ancient miners
of prehistoric times were found by the pioneers
of the present American mining companies.
Where the first colonist* of Vii^nia got the
ship load of "fool's gold" which they sent
'<>ick to England, to the great disenst of the
London Company, is not certainly known ;
but it is known that at the same time, in 1608,
they shipped a quantity of iron from James-
town, which yielded seventeen tons of metal
— the first pig-iron ever made from Ameri-
can on. Id North and South Carolina, and
Georgia, there are diggings, now overgrown
with forests, which are supposed to have been
excavated by the followers of De Soto and his
immediate successors between 1539 and 1600.
The oldest mining enterprise of the United
States, still active, is generally conceded to be
the mine La Motte, in the lead district of
Eastern Missouri, which was opened about
1720 under Renault, of Law's notorious Missis-
sippi Company. It was named after La Klotte,
the mineralogist of the expedition, and has
been worked at intervals ever since it was
opened.
liiverpool Docks. — The docks, at Liv-
erpool, England, extend on the city side of the
river Mersey 6^ miles, and have a water area
of 833 J acres, and a lineal quayage of 22 miles.
The great landing stage at Liverpool is the fin-
est structure of the kind in the world. It was
originally built in 1857, and was greatly en-
larged in 1874, but shortly after its completion,
Jtdy 28, 1874, it accidentally caught fire and
was entirely consumed. It was again built in
the most substantial manner. Its length is
2,063 feet, and its breadth is 80 feet. It is
supported on floating pontoons, which rise and
fall with the tide, and is connected with the
quay by seven bridges, beside a floating bridge
550 feet in length for heavytraffic. The great
system of docks at Liverpool was commenced
by the corporation in 1709, and was for a cen-
tury under the control of the City Council, but
since 1856 their management has been in the
bands of a board. The amount of capital in-
vested in these docks is £10,000,000, of which
£7,000,000 is in Liverpool proper, and the rev-
enue derived from them is over £1,250,000 an-
nually. They are constructed as water-tight
iiicloBurea, with flood gates, which are opened
during the flowing and closed during the ebb-
ing of the tide, so that vessels within can be
kept afloat and at the same level while being
loaded and unloaded
Commnnism and Socialism. — Commu-
nism is the doctrine that society should be re-
organized on the basis of abolishing individual
ownership of property and control of wages,
and most of the now generally admitted righte
of individuals in their private and domestic re-
latione, and substituting therefor community
ownership and control of every person and
everything. Attempts to realize Communism
have been made in both England and France,
but in all cases resulted in disaster to the com-
munities. The commun':stia leader in Eng-
land was Robert Owen, who made two attempts
to carry out bis views in that country. Fou-
rier and St. Simon, French Communists, made
similar efforts in France, but the resulte were
r^'Coogle
n»AHCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
408
not man fertiinBt«. A uommnmiT ol St.
Simonuiu eatablished a college or corporation
ftt Meuilmontaot, with a "supreme fatlier"
at their head. The leaders were brought to
trial bj Louis Philippe on a charge of nuder-
mining moralitjr and religion. They were
■ubjected to impriBonment, and not having
public ieeling with them, thej were nsable to
bear up against contumely thus thrown on
them. Socialigm is a sort of limited Commu-
nism. It would not entirely abolish individ-
ual rights of all, but would make such rights
subordinate to the common good, and in a
manner limit them to it.
Liocomotlves, weight and cost. — The
average weight of the locomotive engines now
on the standard gauge roads is from seventy to
one hundred tous. As locomotives are now
built, anything above eighty tons would be
oonsidered heavy, although there have been
locomotives built weighing one hundred and
fifteen tons, exclusive of tender. The cost of
a locomotive for the standard gauge roads is
about 915,000. It is usually computed by
railroad men that in weight and cost narrow
gauge locomotives are from one third to one
half less than those of the standard gangs lines.
Fur Trade, American. — The North-
west Fur Company, a British organization,
practically controlled the fur industry along
the great lakes and westward at the beginning
of this century. A rival company, (..>mposed
of American and French, and called the Mack-
inaw Fur Company, was formed about that
time ; but the importance of the American fur
trade is undoubtedly due to the commercial
genius of John Jacob Astor. In 1783 Mr.
Astor lauded in America with a few hundred
dollar*' worth of musical instruments, which
he immediately exchanged for furs. This
action was brought about through a conversa-
tion with a farrier during the voyage, who im-
pressed upon the young emigrant the great
profit to be gained in the fur traffic. From
that time until 1809 he made repeated visits
to the scattered settlements of western New
fork and Canada for the purchase of furs, and
did much business with the Northwest Fur
Company. All direct trai^e between the Uuit«d
States and Canada was then forbidden by laws
of the British Govemuent; hence furs pur-
chased in the latter had first to be taken to
London beforo they cojid be brought to New
York. These restrictions on trade with Can-
ada were removed by treaty in 1794. In 1809
the American Fur Company, an organization
with 11,000,000 cM^ital, was granted a charter
by the New York Legislature, and it was gen-
erally understood that the capital for this
enterprise was furnished by Mr, Astor — in
fact that he waa the company. In ISIl Itr.
Astor, in connection with certain parties for<
merly connected with the Northwest Fur Com-
pany, purchased the Mackinaw Fur Company
and nieiged it, with the American Fui Com-
pany, in another organization known as the
Southwest Fur Company. Four years later,
1815, Hr. Astor bought all the shares of this
company and pushed the American Fur Com-
pany to the front i^ain, and in the same year
succeeded in having a bill passed through Con-
gress excluding all foreigners from taking any
part in the fur trade of the United States —
thus securing at one stroke a monopoly of the
business. From that time he accumulated
enormous wealth.
Gold Exports. — When thisconntry buys
abroad more than it sells abroad it must pay
the difference, which is called the balance of
trade, in sterling exchange. The par value
of sterling exchange is $4,807, that is, a
pound sterling is worth 94.867 in United
States gold. The price or demand of sterling
exchange varies according to the supply and
demand of bills drawn against London. If we
have made heavy shipments to London, orif
Europe has been a heavy buyer of our securi-
ties, there is plenty of sterling exchange in the
market, and it can be bought below its par
value. When we have made heavy imports
from Europe, or when Europe has been a
heavy seller of our securities, or when Ameri-
can travelers have spent a large amount of
money in Europe, the supply of sterling ex-
change is limited and its price rises. If the
price of sterling bills is as high as 94.86} it is
just as cheap to ship gold bars to London and
pay the expenses of the shipment as it is to
buy the exchange. If sterling exchange is
94.89^ gold coin can be shipped without loss.
If rates go higher, as, for instance, to 94-90,
gold coin or bars can be shipped at a good
profit and exchange sold against them. When
the rate of sterling exchange falls to 94.83J
gold can be imported from London without
loss, and if it goes lower it can be imported
with a profit.
Tbe Sonth Sea Babble.-- The "South
Sea Bubble," as it is generally called, was a
financial scheme which occupied the attention
of prominent politicians, communities, and
even nations in the early part of the eight-
eenth century. Briefly, the facts are; In 1711,
Robert Hartley, Earl of Oxford, then Lord
Treasurer, proposed t*i fund a floating debt of
about £10,000,000, sterling, the interrat, about
9600,000, to be secured by rendering perma-
nent the duties upon wines, tobacco, wrought
silks, etc. I*urcbaeer8 of this fond were to
become also shareholders in the "South Sea
r^'Coogle
IM
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
Coroptuif ," ft coTpontion to have th» monc^
0I7 cd the trade witii Spanish South America,
h part of the capital stock of which was to be
the new fund. But Spain, after the treaty of
Utrecht, refused to open her commerce to
EDglaod, and the privileges of the "South
Sea Company " became worthless. There were
many men of wealth who were stockholders,
and the companjr continued to flourish, while
the iU success of its trading operations was
concealed. Even the Spanish warof HIS did
not shake the popular confidence. Then i
April, 1720, Parhament, by large majoritif
in both houses, accepted the company's pla
for paying the national debt, and after that
frenzy of speculation seized thenation, and the
■took rose to £300 a share, and by August bad
reached £1,000 a share. Then Sir John Blunt,
one of the leaders, sold out, others followed,
and the etock began to fall. By the close of
Sept«mber the company stopped payment, and
thousands were beggared. An inrestigation
ordered by Parliament disclosed much fraud
and corruption, and many prominent persons
were implicated, some of the directors were
imprisoned, and all of them were fined to
aggregate amount of £3,000,000 for the bene-
fit of the stockholders. A great part of the
valid assets was distributed among them, yield-
ing a dividend of about 33 per cent.
TruBtit. — A "Trust,"in its broad sense,
ia a combination of individuals or corpora-
tions for controlling the price of a commodity.
It seeks to do this by restricting production or
by "cornering" the market, and strives to
accomplish its end without incurring the pen-
alties of the law. Thisendeavor to keep within
the law has given rise to many forms of
'■trust " i^reements. The simplest is a mere
naked contract between manufacturers or deal-
ars that each shall carry on his business in hia
own way, but that none shall sell below an
^reed minimum price. Examples of this are
agreements between the coal producers of
Pennsylvania and the trades union agreements.
Another simple form of combination is an
agreement that all shall carry on their business
independently, but that profits shall all be
turned into a common fund and divided in a
definitely agreed on ratio, no matter what the
profits of each individual may actually have
been. Of such a nature are railroad pools.
Another kind occurs when a corporation leases
the works, or contracts to take all the products
of other corporations, or enters into partner-
ship with them. In all of these cases, how-
ever, tber* is a danger of overstepping the
bonnda of legality. Courts in all parts of the
country have repeatedly refused to euforce such
contraota if deemed to be injurious to the pub-
llio-, and some authorities have declared them
'criminal, if dangerous to the common good.
This has led to the invention of a subtile and
elusive form which we may call the <■ Trust "
proper. In this, the stock of all the stock-
holders of all the corporations comprising it is
placed in the hands of a few men as trustees,
thus MCOring to a dozen or so persons the
absolute control of stock representing many
millions of dollars and possibly thousanda of
owners. The Standard Oil Trust and thh
Sugar Trust were of this form, the Standard
Oil being probably the pioneer in this line,
and now one of the most powerful moneyed
institutions in the world. This Trust in 1892
was declared illegal by decision of the Supreme
courtof Ohio, and becamea" trust in liquida-
tion," This proving a subterfuge for
maintaiTiing the organization in its origi-
nal form, in 1898, upon threat of the same
court to take away the charters of four of its
important constituent companies, the Stand-
ard became a corporation under the laws of
New Jersey, governed by fourteen directors-
Strikes, Statistics The plan of settling
labor difficulties by strikes is a very old one.
The first strike of the modern kind in the
United States occurred in New York city.
in 1802, when a number of sailors struck
for an advance of wages. According to the U,
S. Bulletin of Labor, 8ept.,ie04, between 1881
and 1800, 22,739 strikes occurred in the United
States, in which 117,509 establishments were
involved, and by which 6,105,694 employees
were thrown out of work. The avers^ dura-
tion of these strikes was 23.8 days ; the total
wage loss is given at $257,863,478, and the
loss of employers at 9122,731,121. Of these
strikes 63.4 % were ordered by labor organiza-
tions, that ia 14,457, of which 62.8% were
wholly successful, 13.6% partially so, and
83.5% failed. Of the 8336 strikes not so or-
dered only 85.56% were successful, 6.05%
partially so, and €5.39 % failed. The number
of lockouts between 1681 and 1900 was 10O5.
During the past few years almost every
phase of labor has been organized and strikes
have greatly multiplied. Many recent atrikes
have been national in their effects.
May 13, 1902, began the great coal strike in
innsylvania, the most disastrous and far-
reaching in effect on record. The strike lasted
" I months involving 147,000 men with a loss
wages of thirty to forty million dollars.
Millions of people were afiected by the short-
age of coal, increasing their fuel bills from 60
to 150 percent.
Watering Sttwk. — The credit of having
originated the process of watering the stock of
railroad companies belongs unquestionably to
ijGoogle
PINAKCE, INDUSTRY", TEANSPORTATION.
the late Commodoie Tanderbilt. The plan of
operation is simple, a&d consista only in esti-
matdngthe stock of the road at a figoregreatly
above ita real value. For instance, when Com-
modore Voaderbilt secured control of the New
York Central bs well as the Hudson River Rail-
road in 1866, the combined stock of the two
roada was only about 93Q,OO0,OO0. Early in
the following year he declared a tremendous
dividend of new stock to the stockholders, and
raised the estimated valae of the two roads
990,000,000. Thisactionof Vanderbiltwasfoi
the purpose of evading a law of the State of
New York which provided that when the divi-
dends of any railroad corporation should reach
10 per cent, the Btat« could declare how the
sorplos above the 10 per cent, should be ap-
plied. This provisioQ, it is plain, was ren-
dered nngat<n7 by Vanderbilt's scheme, as, if c
railroad can at any time declare Stock divi-
dends vritb no reference whatever to the coats of
construction and repair, a dividend of 10 per
cent, may never be declared, though the road
may be actnally earning 80 or 40 per cent,
upon its actual cost.
India Knbber. — This is mostly obtuned
from the Seringueros of the Amazon, who
Bell it for about 12 cents a pound to the mer-
chants of Para, but it« value on reaching
England or the United States is over 60 cents
a poond. The number of tons imported into
Great Britain and the United States has been
as follows : —
„ . ISM. ISJO. ISSO. ISSI.
The beat mbber forests in Brazil will nlti-
mately be exhauetMl, owing to the reckless
mode followed by the Seringueros or tappers.
The ordinary product of a tapper's work is
from 10 to 16 pounds daily. There are 120
india nibber manufacturers in the United
States, employing 16,000 operatives, who pro-
duce 260,000 tons of goods, valued at 9260,-
000,000, per annum.
How the Price of Southern Con-
federate Money I>ropped. — When the
first issue of the Confederate money was scat-
tered among the people, it commanded - siigbt
premium. It then scaled down as follows :
June, 1861, tKlc. ; December 1, 1861, 8 c. ;
December 15, 1861, 76c.; February 1, 1 8 ,
eOc. ; February 1, 1863, 20c. ; June, 1863,
8e. ; January, 1804, 2c. ; November, 1864,
4jc. ; January, 1865, 2ic. ; Aprill,1885, l^c.
After that date, it took from ^00 to 91 ,000 in
Confederate money to buy a on»-dollar green-
back.
Facts aboot Gold and Silver. — A
too of gold or silver contains 20,166.06 ounces.
A ton of gold ia wortli 9002,876 ; silnr,
♦37,704.84.
The United States money standard for gold
andsilver is 900 parts pure metal and 100 parts
of alloy in 1,000 parts of coin.
The value of an ounce of pniB gold is
930.67 ; 28.22 groins of pure gold equals fl.
The term carat when used to distlngnish
fineness of gold means one twenty-fonrth ',
pure gold is 24-carat gold.
A cubic foot of gold weighs 1,208 pounds,
and is worth about tSei.SOS.
In round numbers the weight of 91, 000,*
000 in standard gold coin is 1} tons (3,686
lbs.); standard coin, 20] tons; sub^diaty
silver coin, &5 tons ; minor coin, 6-cent nick«l,
100 tons.
BaOerv—QtBenllj applied toa wt of live alunps.
hUUon—lngou of gola or allver read; for the mint.
htmpiaff-taae — A. concentratinf tabl« with a Joltlu
motion. Cage— A mlos elevatoi. Chiitt — A bod; c?
— luuallf elongated, eitendliiK downward vKDln r
tally elongated, fl
Bllde for ora or w:
,, .._ JoAMnd— Brtakiiu
— (or ■onlnfr. Cancmlrator — Ifachine for removiiur
waste matter itom mineral. Copper platat — FlAtatM
._- called " tbe crevlM." Orlbblaia— Tin Ota-
bcTS used to confloe wall nwk. Oon-eut— AleveldrlvaB
AgraiU— Ora bodln not
BBOie, split,
CriEbtna—
„ -_ . i»-eut— Alei
acrou tlie coarse or a vein. Bepoiit—Onh
conllned to f, lode. Drtft — A tannal ; a horliontal paa-
•age uddergronod. J>iMnp— A place of deposit forora
or refuse. Feeder — A amall vein JolDlug a laq;er one.
flMUTMiein— Aerackorcleftlntheeartti'Bcnut lUled
with mineral matter. /Toot— Loose ora or rock de-
cacbed from the original lormatlou. Kume— A pipe or
£h to Eonvej water. J<VHi<-v>aII— Layerof rockbs-
the vein. Fne mUHnf— Ores contalDlne min-
aral that will separate from ttaa gangne by simple metb-
Banaittg-waU —The layer, or rock, or wul, orer a
. Ladderwaj/ — That part of mine Miaft oootaloliig
. — ladders. Laming— Tlmbtit over and upon the
sides of a drift. £«^or £ead—HliHral ores orBangue
within flssnra veins. Jflt^run— A testot the vatiieofa
given quantity of ora. Onu— Compound of metals wltb
oxygen, snlpboT, anenlo. eta. Payttnak — The riobest
streak In toe vein. Pocktt — A rich spot In the vein or
deposit. SyyiKtorv— Reslstlngtha aetlonotheatand
-*-inlcal i»«gentB. MiVt— A well'Jlke paaaue Intoa
e. StuUet — Troughs In wbteh ore Is washsd. SmM-
—Reduction of ores In furnaces. Spur — A branch
vein. Stamp* — Telghts for crashing ores. Slope
— Tbe part of a vein above oi below the drift from
which the ore has beeo removed. Stopina — Excavat-
ing the ore from the root or floor of a drift. StrtUwm
StuUe — A framework to Bopport the
— A wall at the bottom
"uUinps — The refuse left
-BB ouuuiiDiui; metals not saved in the
IFAlm— A machine UMd for lolsing ore or refuse.
FFlnze— An interior shaft sunk from one level to bd-
Harvest Months of the 'World. —
January The greater part of Chile, por-
tions of the Argentine Republic, Anstralio,
and New Guinea.
Februart to March. — The East Indies.
April — Mexico, Egypt, Persia, and Syria.
Mat — Japan, China, Northern Asia Minor,
Tunis, Algiers, Morocco, and Texas.
r^'Coogle
4M
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
Jmn. — Cilifonii*, Spdn, FortDgal, Italy,
Sieilj, Greece, and toniQ of th« Boiitberii de-
partments of France.
Jdlt. — The larger part of France, AustriA,
Sonthern Russia, and the larger part of the
United States of America.
August. — Germany, England, Belgium,
Ketherluids, part of RossU, Denmark, part of
Canada, and the Northeaatern States of
America.
Septembkr. — Scotland, the larger part of
Canada, Sweden, Norway, and the north mid-
lands of Rosna.
October. — The northern parts of Rnaaia
and the northern parte of the ScawUnaTian
Wine Prodnctfon of the TVorld —
The arorage production of wine in the princi-
pal Tine-growing oonntries of tiie world is u
follows: France, 765,175,972 imperial gal-
lons; Algeria, 722,000,000 imperial gallons;
Italy, 605,000,000 imperial ^Uons; Spain,
484,000,000 imperial gallons; Auatria-Hnn-
gary, 187,000,000 imperial gallons; Portugal
88,000.000 imperial gallons; Germany, 81,-
290,000 imperial g^lons; Russia, 77,000,000
imperial gallons ; Cyprus, 35.200,000 imperial
gallons ; Switzerland, 28,000.000 imperial gal-
lons; Greece, 28,600,000 imperial gallons;
United States, 18,000,000 imperial gallons;
Turkey, 23,000,000 imperial gallons ; Cape of
Good Hope,15, 400,000 imperial gallons; Bon-
mania, 15,400,000 imperial gallons ; Serria,
11, 000,000 imperial gallons; Australia, 1,933 ,-
800 imperial gallons; total, 3,485,599,772
imperial gallons.
CENTRAIi AST> SOUTH AHKRICAN TRADE.
mPOBTS ASD £XPOET8.
ConrratM.
Imports.
EKporu.
COUMTU™.
ImpDRS.
bportt.
s.oM.sse
J,'i33,n«
1»,*3I,17»
s,«Bo.es8
«S.083.4tl
"s:SS5S!
ffl^JOS
B.UU.BM
tl3.T4TJ«l
i
^t,'8»
UAjaSJM
30,™i.Bll
s?'"''™
Population According to Latest Estimates.
Rappbllc {olHcl*]) 4,0M.OM | HonilniM_(e»llin«te)
BoIitU, , _ ..,
BtmH (ofBclal) I»,n00,0
Chile (official) 3J»0,0
ColombU (rati mate) 4,6"0.n
CotU Klca(D«clBl> 2K.a
Eciudor (eatlmate) 1.300,0
GnaMmala (official, IMO) 1.4iO,o
HarUCenlmate). Ijn.s
»' rarsguay (Mtimate)..
) Peril (eallmatt)
USaliaaor (offlclall.
) I Ranto Domineo (eatlmate) , .
)|UniBniiy (odlclal).
I VeDezuela(offlclai)
TKLEORAPH RATES TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
tbelengthaf Korda
additional UtMD ot
the fraction ot flfleen letter* will be couDled ae a word.
Pet
Word-j Per
Word.
FerWord.| PerWord.
Argentine lUpubllc
fi^EE-
..»1.<9
^^j^-^-j- ^Sfs^""""*" "S
■■'%\f^^T
.. .29
Barbadoa
gjgra-
.. J»
VetberlandB .32 Slnnpore 1JB
Uorway JR Sweden JS
Callao (Pemj LIS In
.. I.3& Havana...
. , .38 Haytl
,. 1.27 Hungary...
aille.
?g»v
Africa) l.G2|ltal]r..
Inula (Europe) 43 Venezuela
■■ — '-, (A»la, Wa«t) .... J» Vera Cna.. . .•l.n, 10
--— Jt Vlctorta (Aoa.)
•.M BuBtla (A»l>, Eaat). . .
r^'Coogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
APPROXIMATE A^fNtTAI. EXPORT TRADE
UNITBD STATES.
Abtiovm.
Taloe*.
AKTIOLn.
QnanHttes.
Valnes.
iS:K
II,TM,308
■l,STb,«0
B,«oo.eM
2G,I}TS
!,»!l".iw,IB3
«B,T11
;;;■■•
10,718,1111
•1«,!M,T40
l^UO^
llZ,87S,t22
■bImiIK
i3.m.m
2,144,490
7,m,eo9
8,aj«,oas
6,i«3;iw
i:b60S06
*;S;i(»
0,a»,4T6
14<,S«T^
"2.MIS.8W
SR,US,MT
lT,T77,aM
laii™?—"'
iilm-iS
"2Si,K&.»EK
••^ Wbeat. bnsh..
CkrrUna, (^, andothsr
VeSBlei and parti ol
on Cake, Oil Cake Meal ..Ibe.
Olla; Animal gala.
" HlIienil,Cnid>...^.
'• Utnenl, ReflneJ oi
^oH,sl•
8S,3U^
'^iTdi'^n'^'*'^''^.-'.""!
ui.m,au
IIJSW.IBI
Ooal: Anttuaclte tons.
^f^ Mani^tniwof
OottOD.Cnmaniifacturad.lb*.
iIbkIiim
s,on,BM
&.':-°!^::"^.^.:
tllfl draeaea. Mannfao-e. at
i,«s.on
iBOIlS
tI,llU.K«
s,S4a,3S7
"SSI
Trnlta, Apples, Onen or Rtpe
KC'iStS.'-'r*.':';
OlS!S!S^m MfStlw&pii^
lui!!^::::;::;:::::::::::::::
Total Bx.,Dom. and roT'gn
PXii^ieriai-iiki^S;
MJ^fiU
iijsa
"Kills
»,«.,«VU
APPROXIMATE ANNUAL IMPORTS.
ffidoi and EOdni, other tban
Fui Iba.
(Aemloala, Drnga, Dyes, and
sia,tM,ios
58,0M,«1S !coal.BllDmlnoiu...
Bilk, nnmanalactoied. . .
Cotton, Hannfactntes of
Hben, Vegelable, Uanofao-
InJdla Babbei and Gatta-
Vlben, Vegetable, tlumaun.
Inn and Steel, and Htr'ee of
Tool, UnnunnOotared.."
FnilU. InolndlnK Rata. . .
Fnilu. InolndlnK Rata
nD,lnBBn,Blao£M>rPln. Iba
Jewaln and PiecUoa Stones
Wool, Hannfaotuns of
Tobaoco lbs.
Tebaooo, Ibnnfactnie* of. . .
Lestbai, and Hanutac'es of.
OoppaTfind Mfr'ea of{Datoie)
l««,B7e,>M
ts,RB,m
"|>1,OT.M«
44,4eo,i2e^
N.OSe.SM'
S5,9M,a70
17,3M.4e3
u,iii,STi
11,711,170
8,IRl,13a
a,9W,iw
iFeatii.
I Paper, and Hi
Spirits, Distil len
I Boaks.Haps.EDgraTinga ,
ipaper Stock, Crude
.Cement
'Lead
H»a, Botmeis, and Materlais
Hslrjuid Maunf acton* of.
Frodoots)
Cork Voiid, and
"i,ais,i*g
Clocks and Vatcbss, and
part* of
Halt Llqnort.
All otbai Aruiies!..' !^
Total HerehandlM. ..
Specie: Oold.
BllTer.
Total Imp^ffts
11,110,919
4,MB,1H
4,133 ,ns
s.Tio.aoii
I^T«,4«
3,4a4JM
r^'Coogle
Tear KMDttro
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
VALUE OP lUFORre AKD EXPOBTS OF UEBOHAKDIBE.
!mi28
1,131.9IJ.IS«
.777,775 -------
,9M.74e i.5as.S9S.iot
,«M.62fl l.M^,041.gT«
l.*?S,l«1.S3l
i[<os.'2ii,'9m
T42.<01.37,1
K97,l<2)t,6»
[.tjso'.Tm-'.ufi
1.647,139.093
1,729.397,006
1,8&7.SS0,S![)
1.5*7. m.l9i
l,539,A0e,13O
l.'9a4.17i,791
2.244,424 ,2£fl
7S,Sr.B,aD0
m%3,i44
K^!g74>13
,aflo 918 aw,4a.44a
BONDED DEBTS AND ASSKS8ED VALUATION Or STATES.
T?Si^K*Z
VBlMtlon.
Villu«Uon.
Tol«lV«lu«Uon
AwesKd.
^St
18» 1 1902
M2.353.30S
243:468:386
4d5,MV,076
3li8,iM,B0e
isLsis'ssi
'iiii3».m
'■|li
2,7«i,»9'.F!85
m3V!»9',783
SIG^^:279
m.VM,U2
238,227,393
lolma.wz
K1,S23.7S2
iMmsis
*e9.»l',740
*8I0:997:0l5
■os.m47s
"73,^',7«
"9.Ma'.7a8
lSH.229.ore
ti9i:D2e:ai7
76i.7M.H0S
Bl',7S7",072
2g2,sia.305
6!>.2s"l'2l7
107,279.401
249.6e4>61
1284.822.937
«S.OOO,000
'III
Isi
si.44o.:m
999,231,ft29
301:21^:222
S36.609.849
■58s:c«a:s2s
2JS.Stl.S2S
III
»6:t47:439
6.781,429,511
808,397.716
'l4i:S98:R21
173:208:733
428:842:680
228,408,726
201,180,101
i.4se,a)4,«n
S9.Ml,2ie
1,771 ,000
2>00:900
'if
],i7t:s»i
2:453:000
lis
5,680.859
None.
S|
7,815:299
e:846:oe2
688,800
IB,6»,6«6
833:985
24.3*3,796
1.345.000
4:93
■ 15-00
8.29
"i'.oo
"Vso
"2:73
5:75
"(LOO
"s
4.50
"6,25
3.35
400
"l40
....
S.W
IS
WyomlDB.
ijGoogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
ANNUAIi WHEAT CROP OF THE WOBIjD, IN BrSHEIiS.
CODKTItlBS.
Bnsbela. I
United Btatea.. .
Chile
3a7A<B;4«3 A.u>tral»ia!
ls|ll7'3M Other
M;iofl,M7l
la,U3S.T26 Thg voild.
W.ITT
iLBrlltsb India Ht/Mfiiel
Eatlm»t« mule by the RiissUa Miuiativ of Finance.
TheryecnipoliirlnclpslGDuDtilra, Inbiuheli: Unit
Bry, IDTjIOD.OMi Bamit in Kurom, 903^1,000: France, B3
e barley (nop of (he woild, In biulieli, vu 918,^31,000 ; i
1 SCatea, !3.W6,0O0 ; Germany, a36,824/W0 ; AmbrU-HiiD-
W.tW; Japao, 3E,oao,0(W: tbe world, i,floi,sas,<n>. <
im crap, S,I3tl,0M ; o«te crap, 3,086,107,000.
WiA li« Namet o/tke Counlria Producing Them.
AMtM Afllc* Mid MvenI puts of Earope, but
ehldly Iceland, Baxony, and Tuaoaay.
Alabaatar— Spain, Italy, England, America.
AloaD«t (root)— Imported ."^om th« Levant, or tbe
UelEbborliood of Honipelllar Id France.
jQUtMoi^Morth Ameiica, South Anierlca,aud tbe
northeTD partr of Africa.
Almond*— SpMn, France ,. . .
Ilia, Africa. Iiidigenoiu to Qreece.
I, France. Italy, tlie Levant, J
the iborea of Siclljand the Adriatic; on the aaath-
•m ahore* of the Autlo and eastern sborea of lEueland :
Heztco.
Amethyat— Sweden, Bohemta, Baiony, and_ other
SiaitL
AniJioTy-
Amethyat— Sweden, Bohemia, Baiony, and other
parte of Earope; SIlMria, India ( Ceylon), Mexico,
Off the coaal la Spain, France,
ally off tfaoae of England.
I oountriea; Binln, Malta,
\ (Brain, Oatana), Eaat
^ dHi^.
ilope-'Eiirqpe, Asia, Africa, Arabia.
I— XslaCUie&tatlndlea), and Africa.
Id— Hcxico. South A
-SoDth Amert— "-
,B aplrltnona
Cioa.frDm the Juice of thi
— Eaat Indlea, South America, Veat
mexlco.
Aa»r*et>dA (a Uod of gnm)— Perala.
Asbealo* (an incombnntible klni'
Oral aod aome other European mc
LuilaQd, Cand la, China, Korih Amerl
AapliaItain(afHi'.ble kind of bitumen )— Tbe Dead
S(a,matiyparlaof Snrope and AmerIoa.tbe Island of
a and the Philippine lalands),
^la (Bomao
ai id the hot parte of Africa.
BamlMto Cane— Tbe Eaat Indlea, China, West lodlea
aiid America.
Baawia'-EKypt and the Wi
tl epical oonntriea.
BkfUIk (an alkaline aalt, oaed In maklne glaaa>—
Indies, and
Jiine glaa»>—
ISau^The nortbem parta of Europe, Aala, Arabia.
bypt, Barbary, Japan, Ceylon, North America, Fern.
^BeaTei — The north parte/ Europe,Aals,and America.
Bernmnt (a perfume) — B«rjnmo. In Italy.
Berrl(<t geml — Siberia, Daurla.on tbe fnmtlers of
Cbtna, Saxony, wmtb of France, Mortb Amerloa. Brail 1.
Belal <• ihnib, whose loat Is chawed)— The East In<
BM aC rwmllaa Tht lilaod* of Faona andDmo.
Bison — FDIasd, Uthnania and If ivHi America.
Blank Beai — -India. Africa, America, Kamchatka.
Blaek EagiB— Abyaslnla.
Black Foi— The north of Europe, BIberIa, MorU-
J. (Chiefly In
kiD, and tbe 1
flor quality.
BmU-Wood — BraiU i
lance, (chl
1, SpaiD, ai
- Cognac and Nantea);
Dniled States, bntof In-
ihDco)and other parta
lo in Engla
rlor quallt]
Calabaah Tree — The Bast Indies, Amerlsa, Vest
Indlea.
Camel— Tarlary, Siberia, Thiliet, China.
Caouilopard— Africa, Senaar, AlJTUlnia, Ethiopia,
and the neighborhood of the Cape of Clood Hope.
Camphor (a regetable productV -China, Japan, and
the Kaa^ India Islands, Borneo, and Ceylon.
Canary Blrda— Africa, tbe Canary Islands, Italy, and
j>a(akl
ters}— Spain. Italy, ai
CapeHadeli
kind of beetle u
making bU»
aoulh of Frauoe,
Caper* (tbe buda of a }>lant)
Italy, and the Levant.
Capaieam (a_pepper plant)— Eaat Indies, Mexico,
South America, west Indies.
Cartway Seeds-England America.
Cardamom Beeda- East Indiea(Malabar),
Carmine (a color prepared from cochineal)— East
Indlee, Heilco, South America.
Cassada (an edible root)— South America and tbe
Vest Indies.
Cassia (an aromatic bark)— Chlna,£astIad1es,&onth
America, West ludles.
Castor Oil (from the seeds of a species of palm)—
The East Indlee, RouthAmerIca, Weatlndlea.
Cat*s-Bye{aklndof gem)— Ceylon, Siberia, America.
CatAOhn (a vegetable extract)— East Indies, Bombay,
Ca*lare(a food made from the roes of sturgeon)-
Cayenne Fe^er —£aat Indies, South America, Vest
Chameleon — Egypt and Barbery, India, Hexloo,
Chamois Ooat— The Alpaand Pyrenees.
ObBmpacne Wine— France, United Slates.
Chestnut- 1 laly, Kranoe, Spain, Portugal. America.
Chlcger (a apeefes of flea that breed* under the skin)
.South America.
Chinch ■ - ■
Chocol
Indies.
~1nnat
'^lnnamon^"The'East"'lndlai;STefly Ceylon; I
Citron — £Drope(ItaIy), Aala. West Indies,
Civet (an animal perfume)— Africa (coast of aulneali
Liau.BraitL
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
ClaratWlB*— ntanalgtib
—■Mm c<nM of Fnnce ; Ualud State*.
CIoTca— 'nwllolacnIaluids(cbl»fly AmboTTia); tbe
IdM of Fnoce uid Boarbmi ; Booth Ameilcs (gajeonc).
__C<MUne«l (>n Inaact UMd tn dTelnc uid pftlntliucv--
As Eut IndlM. M eiloo, Soutb AmerTci^
C<Mk»t<M — E*M IndiM. wid ihe lilandi ol Uie
Oema; BuidB, Cenm, the PblUpptnu, and
OoBOaimt— Tbe Eut
America, Weat Indies.
" ' Htb (a UDd of beetle)- AaU, Ameili
idlaa, Aimbia, Africa, South
loeU^Tui
loelaDd, tbe faroe lalanda.
if prevl — Boalh America.
n ~ CoutantU Vann, at tbe Cape of
0«pai ^ kli;d of TMln) — Africa (Qiiliiea}, and
d CommU, Sveden, Nonmj,
I, and Taiionapana ot the con-
and Japan ; Boathen Af rlea,
ID}— Tbe Hedlter-
Minorca), the Ked
irlca; In the Bouth
f Europe; Xnglaod and
.... lotbetp
Etna), the ihi
America.
CsFk — Portugal, Spaln.and othat parte In the eoath
of Eiirope;8lcU/(aQHt.El— ' ••■ — "^ -' •■■-■'-■■
tJor
a of the Ued!
illaa — The East iDdlea, Arabia, Rfcrpt,
"■'»' — — ■
of the^rit , ^
Lerant, Ecrpt, the Eaat Indies, Soul
tTulted StatM, W«t Iniller. Tbe flneat no
Bea laland Cotton of Oeargla, Soul
lc*(BraiII, Oalaoa),
B^land, andtheUi:
Crpreaa — The ea
'iS:
- Madaitaecac, Soatb Amer-
tmerlca, Norwaj, theAIpi,
Fthe Qiedan Archlpela^,
Europe, the Levant, Asia,
■zlco, Braril, uoaui
—The Atlantic and
Dn^oD'e-BIaodfa Und of realn) — J
CUdb, Java, and other pana of the EaaC
I>Toni«d*rT— Tbe dsMTta of Aiabia and other parte of
Aata, aiMl of Af rioa.
Ebany— Hw Bait Indlea (cbleflj CcTlon), and Veat
Elder Down (from the Elder Dock) — Tbe north of
Europe {chiefly Iceland), A>la. America.
BlephBBt— Africa and the Eut Indie*. Tbe moat
eeteemad an those ot Ceylrai.
Klkor MfHwe Deer— North America, aonte parte of
Bnrope and Aala, aa far eoutb aa Japan.
EmeraM — Gfrrpt and Ethiopia, Knula, the oooflnea
of Persia, Mexico, Fern.
Salary (mineral nasd In pollihing steel)— The Le-
vant, Naioa, andotherGreclanlslanda, GermanT, Q uetn-
■er, Spain, Italy, United Sutea.
Ermln*<a species of ferret) ~ Norway, Lapland, Fin-
land, North America, Siberia, China.
Fan Palm — The aoQth of fhirope, tbe East Indies
(Halabar and Cei ion), Japan, Cocbin China.
FlcB—IUly, the Levant, Tarkey, the Oreclan Islands,
Portugal, Spaln^ and south of France.
Flr«-fly— America, India. Japan.
Fltahat(aspBclesof weasel)— Indla,irev Booth Wale*.
FluBlan — Africa, South Amerloa, Wiat Indiaa.
rlu — BTCry qnartar of the iloba.
nylBK-Heb— iDhablta tbe European, Red, and
riylBC aqnin
istou
—North A
ileay b.
mthetr
dies.
t pleatlfnl foond aclnidett,
^ala Hlnor, and
Oambo^ (arealnons gum) — Tonquln,tbe Eaat I^
Oamet — Bohemia, and other parts of Europe, Madk'
gascar, Ethiopia, India, Syria.
GuaUfl — India, Fersla. Egypt, Ethiopia.
Oentlan (a kind of bitter rout) — Tbe Alps, and other
mountalaons partaol tbe continent ol Europe.
Oin — Originally Bchledam, a vlllace near Rotterdam
In HoUaud, andhenoe sometimes called Holland Oin.
Common rln. a delelertoosmlituce. made In great quan-
tities In EUBland and the United States.
Gincer Ian aromatlo rool) — The Eaat Indles,Weat
Indies, Abnalnla. coasts of Oolnoa.
Gold — Asia (Arabia), India, Jara, Sumatra, Pera,
China, Japan, Siberia, Africa, Mexico, Braall, Cfaila,
UnlUd States.
Golden Eacle — Europe, Siberia, Ahyalnla.
Golden Fheuasit'- China.
Grape*- France, Portun], America, In great per-
fection; not aotn EnglaniTand other lea* genial cU-
OuBTa (a fralt)— Hie irest Indlea.
Goalaoom (tbe resin of the Llgnnm Vltm tree}— South
America and Weat Indlee.
Gum Arable — Egypt, Barbaiy, Turkey, Peniaii
Orpanm (or Flaater of Paris) — Ama>ica, Spain, Italy,
Heliotrope (or bloodstone) — Siberia, Penta, Bnk.
1ieL__.
. a nnmber of
— Hocbstedt En Suabla.
Urd — South Amaiica (
ilynw (a species of wild dog] — India, Petala, Afriot.
JchnetiBion (a ipeclea ot weasel)— Egypt, Barbary,
* 'L*la,andtheIudlButBlan('-
BP <t„.
, and other parte of South
(a deepblne vegetable dye).
merica, weat Indlea.
-, janha (a kind ot root nsoi
emetic) —South America (Braill), and the Weat
baria.
from Bui
S""^
the soutb of Asia, and the Indian Is
Incense (a lealikoaa perfume) — America.
India RobbAT (tbe litsplSBated realnon* juice ot a
- " " *- -'South America.
... ___,^_.... „. . .1 dye)— East Indlea,
Africa, America, Vest Ir-"^-
A Ceylon), Africa (Gnin*
_ used chiefly aa aa
(Braill), and the Weat Indies.
Sweden, Norway, Rnsua, England, Sootland,
Isinglass (flat glue)— Bi
iTory- Asia (Achem ai
and the (^pe of Good Hops).
Jackal (a spedes of wild dog) — Africa and the warm
parts of Asia.
JalBp (a purgatlTS root)— Chiefly from Xalapa In
spar— Egypt, Siberia, Spain. Sicily, Hungary,
imla. Saxony, Slleala, Mexico.
A — . n-I.-in. Germanv. France, and Snaln.
die-
Great Britain, Oermany, France, and Spain.
Juniper Berrte* (from which Holland gin t> i
tilled) — Bweden, Hollud, Germany, the so " ' '
rope, Asia, Amierlca.
Xangaroo— Auatralaata.
Lae (a vegetable subatanoa pnpwad by a
Tbe Rast Indlea, Bengal.
i.iainK (a spsclas ofoamel)— Fern and Chile.
■■ Fly— Burlnam, and other parte of BooA
l^BBll (a kind ot anioaaiia earth)— Btberin.
vuiuB, ^urtaiT. America, and various parta of Bumua.
I.eDiana- Portugal Spain, France, fialy, the Levant
Arabia, Jagialca, Usilco, and Florida.
Leopard- Senegal, dnlitea, and other part^ «t
Iilgnnm Tltie- West Indies, ohlefly Jamaica,
I,lasM- America, Vest Indlea.
r^'Coogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TEAN8P0RTATI0N.
Ui)m-.AM{gLlBdU, Penla, Japan.
T.ndMtoiui — Denouirk, Sweden. Normy, Lftpland.
Idciut — InhkblU Tarury, and mlgntea la great
■warms Into varloui paru of Euiopa, Africa, and
IiorwDOd — Honduras and the Wen Indlei.
Iai7 (a beautiful species of purioti^Tbe Molucca
lllauds, Java, and Mew Guinea.
lAtna (a apecles of water Illy) — Tbe bot parts of
Africa, Eaat Indies. America.
[■TUX laspecles of cat)— Thenorth of Europe, Asia,
il — Italy, SlcllT. GermBny.
Sanda lue aod otiier East ludlea.
(a TOOtUMd In dfeln^)— The sonlh of Europe,
id EnElani).
Wlna— The letan
ilioniir— Janu^ca (the
mut Islaads, Hondarai, Pi
oaalae or Indian Com — Antencs.
MmlmaeT 'Wlnit — Malvesia, one of the Gieclan
Islands.
MKDKaaaaB (a species of calcareous eanli)—SwedeD,
Oennanj, France, England,
HancTOTe— Asia, Africa, and Soutb America, be-
tween tne tropica.
Hums (a vegetable ii roduct] — The south of Eumne,
particularly Hicfly and dalabrla.
Miiple Bnnr — Europe and Hortb America.
Mmrble — auain, France, Italy, Bweden, Norway, the
laUnd of Pans, En)cland, Scotland. America. The
Sutuary Marble Is from Faros aud Carrara.
Malons — Asia, South of Europe, Egypt, Arabia,
America, West Indies.
MIe» ^a kind of aieillaceous earth)~Slberia, Ben-
Bl, Malabar, Russia, Finland, Sweden, Saiony.
Millet Bced — Tbe soutb of Europe, Africa, East In-
dies, and America.
Hooho Stane — East Indies, Iceland, tbe palatiiialfl
MoUaaee — West Indies, United States (Louisiana).
Morocoo I«stheT — The Levant, Barbary, Spain,
rnnce. Flanders, England, and Amerin.
Huaqnlto (a species of goat) — The hot parts of
Europe, Asia, Africa, and America.
Mother of P«rl (ttie lining of the pearl mnasel'a
shall)- The Red Sea, East Indl^ AmerioB.
Hnlberrr- Italy (black). Chins, (white), irnlted
Btatea (white and i«d), East Indies, Japan, Siberia,
Ounee — ns torrid parti of Afriua and Asb.
rlca.
t parts of Alia.
Pkpy roB (a plant which formed tbe paper of Che earlr
timea) — Egypt, Abyssinia, Bthlopd,^rla, Sicily, Had-
Parrota — Africa, Eait Indies, South America, West
Indies.
Pearl (a (cempraduced by a species oF oyster or mus-
sel) — Arabia, Persia, the East Indies, America.
Pelican - South America, all the warm latltndee of
tbe old and new continents, the lakes of Judea and
Egypt, and tbe rivers Nile and Sti
PeBKuln — Tbe South Islands, i
Pepper — llie East Ind i ee, Americ
of Oood Hope.
Peravlan Bark — South America [Pei ^ ,,
PBtrolonm — The East Indies, Persia, Media, Slberii
France, England, Qermany, Spain, Italy, a
,nd Qnlto),
-"- Siberia,
United
Plantain (a fruit) — Africa, S
Platlna — Soath America (Dear Quito, Santa Fd, ai
Plumbaro —England, and scTeral countries on tl
' Pome^anate — Spain, Italy, Africa, Weat Indies.
Porenplne- Spain. Italy, India, Psnla, South Tar-
-T, AfrTca,A— ■--
_'orp»
>f the cr
id other parts
« gronse) — The i
.Persia, Thibet, Tonouln. Cocbli
Mask Ox — North America.
Myrrh (a gam reeln)— Tbe c(
It of the Red Sea.
Tartary, China, Italy. Pei
IVatron (soda)— Denn , ..
Egypt, China, Bengal, Persia. Syria. !laiitb America,
Kaatllas ArsoDaata-The Mediterranean, African,
and Indian Besg.
^Itre (a neutral salt, the chief Ingredient In gun-
powder)— Spain, France, IfaplCB, Egypt, East Indies.
America.
NntmeKa — The East Indies, South America.
Olives — PortDgal, Spain, France, Italy, Northern
Africa, Mexico.
Onyx — East Indies, Slljeria, Bohemia, Saiony , Portn-
val. Mexico.
Oplom (a concreted I nice, obtained from a species of
p^ifpy)— Arabia, Persia, and other warm regions of
Asia, especially the Eastlndles.
Opossnm — America.
OraDKea — Spain, Majorca, Portagal, Italy, Genoa,
Nice, tbe Aioree, America, West Indies. Oranges for
wine from Seville in Spain.
Orplment (yellow arsenic) — Hungary, Georgia, Tur-
key, tbe Levant, Sngland,
Orrla Boot — ItMJ and other parta of the aonth ot
Euop*.
Oatrlcli — Tbe tvrrid regtons of Alia and Africa, Bontb
Ottar, sr Attar, sf Rases— Arabia, Persia, Tnrkey,
Kast Indies.
PtarmlgaB {wbll . „
if Europe and Siberia.
Pomace Stone ~ Tbe neighborhaod of VssavluB and
Fnmpkln ~ Germany and America.
Qnaicga (a quadruped of tbe horse ■peciaa) _ Booth
Qnaaslattbe root, bark, aud wood, of a tive)- South
tiiieHca, and the West Indies,
SulDksllver — Ionia, Hungary, Spain, Italy, Ektt
I es, South America.
Racooon (a species of badger) — North
Raisins — Spain and Tnrki
Bed Port Wine — Oporlo I
Reindeer- Lanbind. Hrltl
RealB ([he reeii
il Norway, United States.
Uanksof the Rhine,
, East Indies (Bengal, Java,
Ltlc Turkey, Rnula,
-Afrii
Sumatra, Ceylon;
Hhatwrb-'-
Tartary, East
Rioe — Asia,.
of Africa, Amt
Italy, Turkey,
RiHk Salt — England. Italy, Poland, A
Ronewoad ~ Jamaica, the Canary Islai
Bnby — The East Indies, Peru, Braill.
Hum — Jamaica, and other West India
, China, Peiala,
ferret)— Siberia, Kamchatka,
other volcanoes, Itae Laplri Islands.
Sandal Wood— The East Indies, aud Sandwich
Islands.
8B|n>hli« — Bnail, East
Samp^Ila (root of a plant) •- Herth Amertea,
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
■MMfiM (the nrat, buk, ud wood of k tTM)— North
SoarpUn — Africa, India, PanU, Amerlc*.
Be*l-~TIteDDrthof Eorope, Greeulaad, and the Arc-
tic Sea, the lower parte of South America, In both
Senna (the leavea of a plant] — Arabia, Penia, and
Shadditck (a ipeclee of citron)— But Indlee, Weat
ShacTHm {■ eralned leatber prepared from the aUo
of aBpeclesof ibarki — Con>tanaDople,TTipoU,Alclen,
and lome parts of Poland.
Sberrr 'Wlne^Xerea In Snin
Tauce, Italy, the l:,eTant,
—Spain, the south of , ,. _
Persia, China, East Indies, and United Statea.
-Africa, M ■ "
Oora
Mexico, Peni, Halted i States, Bpaln.
r,D>n.u., ,}ireden, Norway, andEOBland,
Bear — ThecouOnea of Knaala.
liquid condiment prepared from a Und of
poiaa)- Cblua and Japan.
Bpanse (a marine animal prodaetlcn}- The Arcbl-
etago^the Mediterranean and Indian Swui.
SponnMIl— South America, Mexico, Jamaica.
Stork-Abjulnia. Arabia Asia.
StnrKcoa — European and American seal and riven.
SagaT- East IndU Islands, China, West Indies,
Snlphnr- ItalTi SloUr. Naplea, Spain, Voinj,
phtntused In dyelnji and tanning)— Spall
Portagal, the Levant, and ITnltedStatea,
Swordflah- Tlie kedltei
Indian Seaa.
Dtio and East
^ Arabia, the Eaat Indies, Amedca,
weet uiaiei.
Tapir (an animal of the daai manunalla)— Soatb
Tar — Bniala, Sweden, Norway, France, Switnrland,
America.
Tarantnla Spldei^-Soatb of Enrope, Barbarj, Bait
l-JSS^
Tirei^EaatliKllea, China, JruaaTunca.
Tin— EoCland, the SclUylabmda, Bo*- '
Sllesla.Banba, Molucca, CIBle,HeitOD.
TliiilMr~narway,PTiiasla,Bnas1a.Ai .
Tobaaw— United Blatas. Pern, the Wet IndiM,
Ajiatla Torker. China, Philippine bland*.
Tokay Wine— Hnnnry.
Tola Balaam (a nagianC i
Tortolae- Africa, Sardinia, America, and Vest In-
Treaele (a etobs flatd, obtained In the mannfactnre
of gni^r)— The West Indies and Louisiana.
TorpeDtlne (the realnoos prodact of dlSerent epecle*
of pine, from Which an easentlal oil Is distilled)— North
America, Kussla, Norway, France, Swltierland, the Pyr-
eneee, and Oermany.
ToninolBe (a mineral of a pale iky bine color)- Per-
■la. Mount Caucasus, Egypt, Atabta, Hungary, France.
Tamplm Bat — Eait Indian Islandi, South America,
Guinea. Madagascar, Mew Holland, New Habrldea.
Friendly Islands, New Caledonia.
J.7!5f«i,i;BS'
Inla, Arabia, Syria, Persia,
Oreenland, Darla Strzlta, the Aiotla and
ADurcLic seaa.
milaky (asplrit drawn frombarley, rya, oom] —
United Statea. Scotland, and Inland.
Whfta Bear- Tartarj.
Wolf— Enrope, Asia, Africa, America.
Tama(tlie edible roota of a creeping; plant) ~- Amer-
ica, Weat Indlea, East Indies, Africa.
Zebra (a ipeclea of horse)— The plaina of Sonthem
Zlno— Qermany, United Statea, and South America.
S,.„o.„„™,..
UfLBAOl OK JOHB SO, 1*02.
Statb ok TaanrTOBT.
UlLUQB 0> JOHB H). im.
Official.
Unofficial.
Total
Hlleace.
Official.
Dnofflclal.
ToUl
Mileage.
Alabama
IfS
i.0K.r.
11.75
SS.2Z.W
s.ooe.9:
1 '.WIA'.
A93'n
.128!*!
!t92!Si
,4H.4T
4m.ce
.xa.2i
Jl
b.7i2.»
1,MM8
Is
"ai'.2i
""8M
"M.ia
xi.oa
is
j|
11.2W.M
111
S.UI.fil
S.W5T9
2:117:02
7:367:2«
8.1S6.96
if
11
ia.5M.9:
a:»2.u
'ill
a
"its:*
■■»:*2
20.HI
T.»
98:10
a.oo
2.27t.flD
^^:-:-::-
8wSh™v
Ss
Seeee
SSee;:;
sm.<x
2.M2.ia
SJU.Sf>
!S!:2
sga.a
toS^'kr ....-
«*^EEE
Grand total in U.S. 190!
ies:o;e.ff
188:277:*
iwlmi^
i,is2:rt
«6,n
1.181.98
*202471.§&
197.2ST,«
is3.ua.T8
IM.438.47
182.T7B.M
I^^EE
b.iiiM
Grand total In U. a. IW7
Grand total la U.S. 1KS6
Grand total In U. S. 1S86
ea 30.40 miles in Alaska.
r^'Coogle
VmASCK. INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
RAIXiROAD TRAFFIC OF TfliB WORLD.
CoimncBi.
Mils of
<s^^
Curlefl.
■"»-•
'SSSS!
3,W0,0OI),DM
24.0W>IN
Ka,ooa,ooa
l?,«»;ooo
t,M3,nM,0DI)
8a),i>oD;ooo
7,000,000
nioooiooo
is.000,000
11,840,000,000
1,300.000,000
«:6oo,ooo
m:»o;ooo
Tottl
3^fi<«.<M
1,»IM,OOQ,000
f3,iu,oao/ioo
•i,e«o.ooo,ooo
ll W>la of iMtisttM of tlie lalliokd* of tha world U by Malball, uid npnMDta Uw be
Railroad Mllea^ \tj Countries.
' the following b; ArehivfvT EbenAaAnwMm nipraMUti tbfl worlffi nf Iwmjr mllsage.
ConnUlea, ~ HlloaT
^1 of GenuMiy. Sl.lOI
AuatrU - HungUT (Incladlng
Bi»ai>, eCc.) M,91T
Great Biiuln and IreUud .... 21.BM
rnnca M,«l
KlUBlKlliicludlnEriiilud)... Z»,«e
IMJ MIO
Balclum 8,»«
MoAerbodi <lBaliidlDg Lui-
embonnc) l.RM
SwttWTlud 3.SM
Spain S*»
nrtngal !.«•
BeiTlK..'.'
>>W6
' CooutrlM. "^ ~~ ~
Cantml America
Total, North America.
naltod BCatM of Colombia . . .
Venniu^ (34
Sbd DomiDCO in
BnoH »,1»
Argentina 10.171
VvfipiKI IS'
^^^^\"'"^\\'.'.\"'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. %SK
Pern I.OM
Martlnlqaa, Porto Slco, Bal-
S. Anurica S W. IndlM"^
Brltlih India.
Alia Minor and Syria
Siberia. '.....
Ferula
Dulch IndlA
ria. ..
Portug:nese India
Halaf Arcblpelago . . .
Siam..".:"";'-'-"
Coobln China
en t. Africa 2.»7
rCnlony BBT
Jteunlon, Congo,
nd other SUtea. .^_ 1,M
Total, Africa .- iijol
l"ur?ti'
Haurltlua, Reunli
EocoM...
INSURANCE.
A Slock fmnirance Company ie ore whose cap-
ital ia owned by Btockholderi, the; alone sbar-
iog the profits, aod they alone being liable for
loBseB. The basiness of such a company, and also
of 8 mixed company, is managed by directors
choBeo by the stockholders. Policy holders, nn-
lesa at the sune time stockholders, hare no
voice ia the management of the company's
bnainess or in the election of its officers.
A Mutual Inturanee Company is one in which
the profits and losses are shttred among the
policy holders (the insured).
Mixed Companiei are a combination of the
foregoing. In a mixed company all profits
ftbove a certain fixed dividend are usnslly di-
vided among the policy holders.
Some mntual and mixed companies issue
what are called non-participating policiet. The
holders of these do not share in the profits or
losses.
Fire Iiunraiice. — Policies for fire insnr-
[ftnce are generally issued for periods of ons
to five years. Ordinarily, in case of loss by
fire, the insured will be paid the extent of hu
loss up to the amount of insurance, unless the
insurance company prefer to replace or repair
the damaged property, which privilege is usu-
ally reserved. If the policy contains the < ' aver-
age clause " the payment wiU cover only such
portion of the loss as the amount of insurance
bears to the value of the property insured.
A Floating Policy is one which covers prop-
erty stored in several buildings or places. The
name is applied more particularly to policies
which cover goods whose location may be
changed in process of manufacture, or in the
ordinary course of business. The "average
clause " is a usual condition of policiiw of this
Short Rata are rates for a term less than a
year. If an insurance policy is terminated at
the request of the policy holder, the company
tetuns the customary "short rates" for tbs
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
time tho polic; hu been in force, m ihowu by
the following table : —
When ft policj is terminated at the option of
the company, a ratable portion of the premium
ia refunded for the unexpired term.
Life Insurance.— In ordinary life poli-
cies a certain premium is to be paid every year
until the death of the insured, when the policy
becomes payable to the beneficiary. There are
other kind of policies, however, and these are
deecribed below :_^
Limited Payment Life Policy — Conditions ;
Freminma to be paid annually for a certain
fixed number ofyeai'H, or until the death of the
insured, should that occur prior to the expira-
tion of this period. Policy payable at death
of the insured. Advantages : Payments on
this kind of policy may all be mode while the
insured is beat able to make them, and if he
live to an old age, the policy will not be a con-
tinual burden, but will rather be a source of
income, as the yearly dividends may be taken
out in cash or added to the amouut of insur-
ance.
Term Life Policy — In this method of insur-
ance, the insurance company agrees to pay to
the beneficiaries a certain sum on the death of
the insured, should that event occur within a
fixed term.
Endowment Policy. — A oombination of a
Term Policy and a Pure Endowment. These
policies ore isaaed for endowment periods of
10, 16, 20, 35, 30, or 35 years, and may be
paid np by a single payment, by an annual
premiam during the endowment period, or by
five or t«n annnol payments. Conditions : 1 .
Insurance during a stipulated period, payable
at the death of the insured, should that event
happen within said period. 2. An endow-
ment of the same amount as the policy, paya-
ble to the insured, if still living at the end of
the period fixed. Advantages : Limited term
of payments; insurance during the time when
the death of the insured would cause most em-
barrassment to his family; pnmsioa for old
age, u the amount of the policy will be paid
to the insured if still living, at a time when
advanced age may make it of great benefit.
Annmty Policies are secured by a single cash
payment and insure tlie holder the yearly pay-
ment of a certain sum of money during life.
Joint Life Policy — An t^reement to pay ■
certain sum on the death of any one of two or
more persons thus insured.
Non-forfeiting Policiet do not become Toid
for non-payment of premiums. In some com-
panies all limited- payment life policies, and oil
endowment policies, after premiums for three
(or two) years have been paid, and the origi-
nal policy ia surrendered within a certain time,
provide for paid-up assurance for as many part*
of the original amount assured as there shall
have been complete annual premiums received
in cash by the company. Some companies
voluntarily apply all credited dividends to the
continuance of the insurance. Others apply
the legal reserve to the purchase of tarm insur-
ance at regular rates.
Special Fonrw — The Reserve Endowment,
Tontine Investment, and other special policies
guarantee to the holder a definite surrender
value at the termination of certain periods.
The surrender value of a policy is the amount
in cash which the company will pay the holder
of a policy on its surrender — the legal reserve
less a certain per cent, for expenses.
The Reeerve of life insurance policies is the
present value of the amount to be paid at death,
less the present value of all the net premiums
to be paid in the future.
The Reterve Fund of a life insurance com-
pany is that sum in hand which, invested at a
given rate of interest, together with future
premiums on existing policies, should be suf-
ficient to meet all obligations as they become
due. It is the sum of the separate reserves of
the several policies outstanding.
Marine and Transit Insurance. — In-
Hurance of vessels and their cargoes against
the perils of navigation is termed Marine Itt-
Inland and Trantit Inmrance refer to insur-
ance of merchandise while being transported
from place to place either by nul or water
routes, or both.
Intvranee Certifieatet, showing that certain
property has been insured and stating the
amount of the insurance and the name of
the party abroad who i^ authorized to make the
settlement, are issued by marine companies.
They are negotiable and are usually sent to the
consignee of the merchandise to make the loss
payable at the port of destination.
The adjustment of marine policies in case of
loss is on the same principle as the adjnitment
DffirepoUeieaoontainiugthe"averageclause "
r^'Coogle
FmANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPOETATION.
Of>«nPoIid««»Te thoee upon which additiontJ'
insDxanoe may bo etitei«d &t diSeient times.
PUBLIC DEBT OF THE UNITED
STATES.
STATXKSNT TO JANDAKT I, IML
ISTKBIST-BKABIIIO DBBT.
Wt^es and Coat of LItIiik*
Vnim tha raport of tba Becnury of Stats on th«
tt libor In Earope, derlTSd from facts reported t
OOHPAKATIVE RATES OF WEEKLY WAGES PAID
ino, S per cent
B-ins,3 par Mnt
Dof iMT.lpereeiit. ...
imflotM, 1 pel osnt
...•MBMI),1IW.I»
... 9TJ>1G «(n.00
... i3S.17B,«a.OO
Lnuiaf IMS-I
Funded Icttn i
RsfliniUnKce
Louiof 186,'
LoKDofim, »!.«»».. .,..~,
Aggregats of Intamt-beuiiiB debt tVK^O^ieM
QBBT BSAMIta No IMTBBIST.
United BMta> notea t3t«,«|i,oia.oo
Pklnten!.'.
Rutaren,
RnmberB...
Fnotloul carrani^
Aggregate of debt bearing w
.S3M,Sltt,StS43
OnriFioATM *nT> Ntxru Imdbd o> Drfobit8 t
AND LnuL-TBHcn Norn Ain> Fubohabu
TBB BHIiUOH.
Oold coTtlflcatea t3«T.OTB.MS.O0
surer earUllcate*. «T,*41,0W.f"
Tnaiury nolea of IBM at,TM.(WO.'
^MMHfan— Red light, toqi>d candle UirowlDg dx rad
ligbu (fl
.^n^Aor— Red and white llebta alternately (lant«nis>.
.^ilan— Three bine IjgbU (lli|jlayea In form of triangle.
Ounanl—BJae ll^bt and two romanoandlea, each throw
CLAUmOATIOV
Intereat-bearlng debt
Debt on wbloh Intereai baa oeued ■
Debt beulng no In
^B2S,"«.".
Certlflcatea and Treaanrr notea offaet by
an equal amount of nun In tbe Treaaoiy SW.SIS.GW.OO
Aggr^ace of debt, Inclodlng oerUflor j»r
aSdlraanry notea $^171,346,168.88
CABB Ilf TBB TBBIBCKT.
Gold eertifleatei tamj>lMB»M
surer certlDcatea 46I.MS,008.00
Treaiury notea of 1880 n,TM.a60.(W
•s«o,»ie,
National bank 6 per cent.
fund •ll,e64,azi.0«
Onlatandlng checki and dratta 8.IB7,Wl.lli
Dlabunlngofflcera'balancea.. E«.208,46BM
Poat-Offlce D e p a r I m e n t ao-
. . . B.1S;2.K S.EO 3.«>- 4.20 ..
ira,
... ....'2.9;!l2.e0 4.»-O.IIO
... ..-, . . BI-9
.2^8.16 Vt-K 6- 13
.68-10.131 lO-IS »-15
12 la n-w
8-1 B 12- IB
12-lB 0- IS
4.WI o.iiu- j.si\ 10-18 6- 18
|3.60,e.0»- T.30 10-U ft- 13
,7.02- T,7(
lag Bli '
eterKh—mae light forward, whlu light amidahlpa. red
light aft Bl mill tan eouglj.
Sulon— Blue lights, forward, aft, and on bridge aimnl-
;— Two red, white, blue Coston Ugbta at stem
__ . ->sel Id succession,
/twnan— Blue llpht forward and aft, and red Ugbt oo
" Ipe limultaneously.
jS—Oreen, white, green Coston llghi.
JTotlonal— Blue light forward and aft, and red light oo
brldae forming a triangle.
north tlerman, Uoyd^-Twa blue, red Coston llghta, one
forward and one aft Blmultaneously. '
Bed £tar— Bed Ugbt forward, amldablpa, and aft, t(H
ffio^Blne, red Coaton lights.
WhiU StoT—Tmo green Ugbla ilmnltaneonalr.
DeBignating Marks of Ocean
Steamahip liines.
^ncAor— Blsck.
.^Uon— Red, with
CUTtard—Red, with black
two tblrda red, with white ki
'Ith white Ting under black top.
Samburo — Black.
' lan— Lower two thirds black, wiJte band and blaok
AorrA— Frencb-grav and bUok top.
A'attom/— White, witli blacktop.
North Grrman LtojKf— Black.
Red ,SYar— Cream color, with black top with red Mnr.
Aoyat A'etfierZaiuJs— Black, witb band haTlng graen
ijGoogle
THE CENTOTIT BOOK OP PACTS.
PBODTTCTIOX OP COAIi.
AKB4, OF THE WORLD'S COAL FIELDS, IM
_ SQUARE MILES,
uid Japan. ^,000; United States, 1M,0(KI;
I*, which Is Bnough __. „. _,
miniitlon. If to tbe above be adc
la tbe United StMeo, Cajiad»,and -'"-
kpparoDtlr 3a3,0l»^,'
Iba noiplr win be toniid ampla for Ifitt tmii. , Ib-
proTtid maoMDOcy haa KmtlT Inewtfl tiM yMd po
miner, and tbui prodnoed a Wllii prios to ths ftdran-
^nie production of Uie prlnnlpal oonlitilea In 1M*1b
metrlctans(2,2H.B]b>.)<ru: Onlted 8tMM,3n,TlT,n>l
United KlBKdOQi, i33.eie;s«i Uerma^, 13I,H4,U9;
Aiutri<t-HanniT,38.TM,3T2iFraiio«,32.Ma.TISLBeltliiin,
ai,ff73,0S«: Bnuia «), 18,800.0001 Japan, 9.^1.799; Aoj-
tralula(S).e,TOa.OM( India, E.OlB.ajt; l^niuia, 44<1^;
Spain, !,«)0,2T9i Mexico, 409,13); Sweden, S3>,S44; It^,
tUsA; aU other ooontriM (^ VSMfiKi totAl, p"^-
MtlnuHd, 7?* *•" "" "* ^^""■**"-
AmnTAL coAi. pROpngnow nr the mnrEP arATBa.
Statm.
r^
ViliikatHihi.
Statu.
»„.
TAi,m AT Mub.
»•"• 1,S'
T-"^ Ton.
o,ow,o«
''isilra
•as
S,<S1.7B1
1»,S1T,4»
fi.MD.Kd
5.U3,12T
1,341,241
sjoaioag
1,3M.081
iM.eai
30,ats.ffr.
$io.ono,sez
a,0B»,8i:
fl,'J*8llBl
42e,sss
2.81
.03
BUumtiiout.
Mfiee.«a
4,*BB,S74
•4,007 J8S
l^OSS
S,3ft3.gM
4,m,(ne
9i-a
VIrBlnU. „
SJS.'^.'^.:::::
Tatilbltu-JBb. Unu
mlnoni. i HM. tons
as.Tse.seo
aoMOsiiio
eT,4n.«7
t2ae,3aG,3i4
•1:3!
11S,0W«0
tlM
i,ooe,3ifl
iiM,airr
aii.ui
81,391 iw
M
.IS
.28
.09
•3.0D
ToUl an-fSh. tou
Qrand fSb.tooi.
toul coal t Uet. tona
sas
»113,T0*.0S1
'.'S
No rtb Carolina
S.«JS
<1.19
Deluded In C
eorgla
PRODUCTION COPPER, TIN, ZIUC
a: United
I annual production ot copper In toni
B,T87i Spain and l'ortagal,64.B7-Z: Ch
r.840: tfermanj. BU,4in; Mailco. 21,
23,000: Sooth Africa, «,180j other
»i.4aa,n3; uuh, is,gm,72
SUtci, S,018,m; alIothen,ia,lI30,eEaj copper In ralpbate
Fi^actlon of tin In the world, In tons: Eneland,
4.100; BtralM Settlementi, 48,070; Aorttalaila, 0,178;
Banlu, Bllliton, and HlnRkep, 17,040; BoUtU, 8,i3T;
India and CblDk, an ; United Statea, none; total, 78,801.
Production of ilno In the world; In torn: AuMrU,
S,S38; BelRium, HollKDd, and the Rhine district of ner-
raan;, 189.301; Upper nlieila, 103,318; Fnuice. 38.000;
Rpain, a.tOO; United Kineriom. 90,307; Bosila, BM>;
UaIt«dSUt<a,lll,7»t; total, 430,^3.
THE FLEET OF TRAJfSATIiAimC PASSENGER STEAMERS.
nm..
BnlWMfc
T.n»s,. ,«°~.
In Feet.
STVAHSaiPB.
1
P1*M.
1
i
|1
|1
!
1
i
Hew York and GUagow, Pier foot I
Uaaeollan :18:>1 iGlasi^w
Nun3idlAn...--.---|lWl'Olaaf^w....,
lADrentlAQ .Ilffi Glaagow.. . . .
Haw'Vdrirand sbutbamiitoD, Pier I
*-itFultQnat.,N.R. '
(Omee, C3 Broadwj .)
Stau Line ErtabUdied Un.
„_ . Co.,Ld
Lond. & (ll'gow Co., Ld
Lond. &Ol'i;owCo.,Ld. 3080
Eatabllahed 1801.
St. Loula lltJM'fhiladelpbia
St. Paul 1X94 1 Philadelphia
Parte liWBlOlaagow
NB«_¥orfc^.^^... lines OlMRor
Sew York
Wena4th
city ot Rome.
J. & G. Thomson . .
aHcow, Pier foo
9'2OCO0....ljaml«>n.
e' aoooo'zooo Watklns .
a; B0000,a»0.Pa«aow ..
IRarrow IBarrowS. B.Co....
Barrow Barrow 8. B. Co. . . .
' Port Glaagow. . R. Duncan_&Co. ..
8144 IGOblYonne
41B8 Rt' John WllMm .
4060 ll'JOCratg
. TiO Wadnroith . .
408 481 M
400 40 tf
400l 4a K
>1a! «| 3
r^'Coogle
MHANCE, INDCSTBT, TRANSPORTATIOS.
Boai.
BaDden.
TODII^^.
Horn
In Feet.
i
t-
PUo*.
1'
1
il
P
ill
Sew York. Queen.
iionat.
18H
1«M
OlasEov
S2M\ TTLSl 1-UWO £500 DntTon
402BI T268| 8I»0]Wa.McK«j....
3K1 T3»l|lOOOO,1000|W«tl
»l!(
Sf?S
FalifieldCo
JnhnEldBraCo
^■Sg!S^S^S!!::::::
SaiTlk
alw
New YoHc mod H
ttTie
Piec footi
ErtBb
Uh".
disto.
n St.
LaTonnine
La Oaaoogne
l» ClumpagDe . .
La Breotenc
L«Nonii»ndie^^
iI'aiT~Yo[k, Chorbonrg, Soutbamp-l
ton, Boulogne, and KambarK, }
Pier root iBlSt "->•-• — '
{ omee, 3 Bo wlln g Green.)
Cle Ole TranoiUiitiquB, I .... I
o_- J-Forgea ef" i""'
12 Barrow, E
!! fk^ub'
?SiS2|-S-?^
IH00 2SOO
13B00 2B00
Boool!!,.
i
400
400
400
sw
400
400
S™"-
I8»:
isn
loooo!
12800'
B
7000
5
TOOO
eom
loaw
temo
Ruinpfr
^lledt
BelfUt
Kftrlowa
SMttlD.
I*i^ii»er,...
Vletscb
WWINewcMtle
18»|N«weaBlle
'S!'e;™E"«=
ISeeFleniburB....
lageFlensburg....
Scbroeder
Esr»;:::;
H. Schmidt....
■?5^
1891
IP
Dentwihlandt ....
..
swtlin.!
...
New York, Bouloene, A.nu(enlua,r
and Rotterdam. Pien foot It"-'
<Offl««, 2 Bowling Pi
...keahead... Laird Bi...
IlTkenbeod . . . l^lrd Rroa.
._. Jnmbarton... W.Dei
KenalBgton . .. tBW|GU«gow J.Ht G
RED STAR LINE.
3fflce, a Bowl log QrtCT.)
(. Thomson
Eatkbllihed 1BT3.
'OS,
•Xjm r«ClMer»d.
r>' Google
THE C£lttUKY BOOK OF FACTS.
The Fleet of Transatlantic Passenger Steamers — Contituttd.
Sew York^ Cbrintliii
Stettin, Fler fi
Hekla
island
Sorgo
ThlUjcraU* ■ .
WHITE STAR LINE.
EiUblbhed ISIO.
Kajeatlc.. .
Bdteantc.
Crmrlo jlgSSBellMt ilUrtand .& Vollf |§0U0. 12340 Koo llRIXIiidMy KJ M
Oceanic ■■■ jiaBslBelf— t
New York and HullTWiiun Fler7
BcQQklyri Boroueh.
.iHarlftnd&WoUr...
WlLSOtf LINE.
(Office. 29 BroadiTMyO
fc^;;
::::lSSS!r.r:;;
A. HcMlll & Sou
'wiitI sam' '.'.'.'.'.'.
««=;;;:;;:
sio'w
WS43
f^Ztr.:-
....'. SBlNeweMtle...,
{FoiBMyVFUits &'Ca'.'.'.
anil «w,
MOT' a--»'
CWe'BO
::::llSJiJ5^^^..^i
.«S1' 7000:
::::i::::::::::::::::
wiafti
M%
OCEAN PASSAGES.
Bon... 1 Steamer.
Line. 1 Data. |D
H.
K.
ruiund Oci.M-au, it^w |6
NocthGerman Lloyd. , Hot. !3-M.18»T [b
1
.
New York to CbarbourK. . . . iKklHr Wllhelm dei QroHO . .
No. RennaDLlovd.... Jan. 4-10,1900/. 6
Hauburg- American. .'Sept. 6-10, 1«0» Is
is
TRANSATLANTIC PASSENGER STEAMERS ADDED 1900-1901.
AXERICAN LINE.
A 4
III
..IHarland A Wold i t
..Ijohn Brown & Co...
WMIlli I BM^n.SjU
ANCHOR LINK.
.-'D. Jt W-^endereoD. .,
ATLANTIC Tit AN SPORT LINK._
..'Harland & Wolir SBSl 134011 lZ-^4 .... L
..iHarland a WolIT-. 6647.13*031 lZn.....\R
FRKNCH LINE^^
..ICleGleTranaatlaiitiriue.' ....IWOO 22000 ....T,
_ HAM BURG- AM ERIC AN LINE. J ~
..iVulcanS.B. Co | ....jiwoo; 3r500'.,..|A
..BlObmAVOM ....12000, 8000 \v
..\R]ahm&VoM I ....iiaoool aooQl....
bentecblaud^ .
Moltbe
Blflchei
..iimostettlii....
..llODl HambOTE..
..|1901iHainbnrg..
GroMU KntlUnt.
Main ,
Kronprtia- WlUi'in I
11900 Dantzis....
IMOIHambdrE...
I'iMI.atattIn
HORTH^ERMAN LLOYD LI S E.
RKD STAR LINE.
..jRelmkaiten.
.. atanner!....
1)«Z w
) ]M So
y,'G00g\il
PINAirCB, IKDU8TRY, TRANSPORTATION.
THB SITBHABINXi CABI4BB OF TEOB fTOBIJ).
[From report Inoed bj the Intamatloiial Bnrsftu of Telegnpli Admlnlitntloiu.]
nia following table wU fortli the enllte aysMm of ■abniBrtne cftblee of tbe world, Inolndlng thOM alone
I ibona aiiil In tbe bays. ga\l». md mtiuuleii of rlTen, but eiceptlnE ttaou la lakea and tbe Interior wiiter-
iraea of oontineata. Tbe lilt locludea all cablee operated by prlrate oompaolea, and lu addition thereto oitder
I name of each nation ii given the Ualof cable* opera l«d bythe KorBinmeut of that nation.
4nclo-AmerI(mn Telegraph Co, :
Traneatlantto System — Talentia (Ire-
landl to Heart'i Content (Newfonnd-
Plerre-Mlgneloo.. .
<n American c<
Bnropean Commiuilca
Total
ConinMTclal Cable Co.
Transatlantic System— WaterriUe (Ire-
land; to Canso (Novt. Bcotla) . .
Canu. N. S.. to New Vork
o Roclcport, HaM .
'■- 'n Europe
Direct United States Cable Co. :
BalllnskelUe'a Bay (Ireland) to
fax(NoTa9ootla),
Halifax, N. S., to Bfe Beach, N. E
Tranaatlantla SystOL.
near Pennnce, England, 1
Bay. near Canso, N. B. . .
Compaenle Pnukgalae dee CAblee T&i-
Kiphiqaas :
»t (France) to Cape Cod, Maa«
African Direct Tebwisph Co
Black Sea Telegraph Co
BraiUIan Snbnuruie Telegraph Co. :
CaroaTeUoa. near Lisbon (Portnica]), I
Ifadelta, to St. Vincent (Cape Verd
Island), to Pemambuco (BradI)
HI
111
CoMrAvm.
Central and Bonth American Telegraph
Oomj^Cg^e' 'Ail'ii^nde'dM' CJUika Tti^
graptilgaea,
Plata
Plata
Direct Spaulsl:
— - West Ii
Companim TelegraOco - Tebrfoidca dU
T^egraflco del Klo' <
Direct
(ubmaHiui Telegraph Co.
. ^ -^epmpb Co
In Cable Co. ;
Island, and ToA':
Wand-Tamaiiqni
' " tfi J
in>
Easteni '^uraph C
■ ' anie&Fo.
Utern EiteudonAnattalaslaai
'telegraph Co...
lastem Telunpl
Angl»J!nnleh-Portugn«a« System. ..
Snletn Wert of Malta
Italo-Oreek System
Auetro-Greek Srstem...
Omsk 8~* —
hCo
Europe and Atores Telegraph O
Great Mortbeni Telegraph Co. 1
~ ' ■ ' ~ >pe and Asia. . .
Halifax and Bermuda Cable Co
Indo-Enropean Telegraph Co
India Rubber, Uutta Pereba, and Tele-
graph Works Co ,
Mexican Telegraph Co
River Plate Telegraph Co
Bocidt^ Franoalae dee T^Ugrapbes Soos-
I Marins,
South American Cable Co
United States and Hijtl Tolegnpb
West African Telegraph Co
Wait Coast of America Telegraph Co..
Western and Bradtlaa Telegraph Co...
West India Sc Panama Talqiraph Co, , .
Total
'iB
ail
1JM
1,)U
1I,8IU
1,06S
6,983
eofflelal Ilgarea not annonsced
wbea this list was rerlsed.
Cables Owned by Natlona.
I
BS
135
n
1
i
1
^
B3
•z
,,|
10
BM
S
111
1
British India (Indo-Enropean TeleKrapb
1JSI»
Se«^ aSSTllMii' ■ &■■ ■ Ckirti
TotaL
TEkaj ::::::::::::::::::::::::::;::::
1.U3
ajm
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
....•a.v«,.<m
D»lrTn.eu.ndd.lrywoniec
?»nn«ra,Dl»Qter8»iidOTi!«Mr»
... t.ia».m
'.'.'. t.aa.'s&7
- w
8t«!kT«l«™. berder. knd dro»er«
K.MS
MOB
ArtlsW Md teachers ol Art.
AutbonaDd acteuUaU
M.SflO
EDEineeni (mining)
1.908
UeicbtnUiiUI dealers (wholeule)
UeaaeDgen and errand aod office boyi...
Newspaper carrlera sod newsboyi
Omclali of banks and companies
Packer* and ihlppen
Porters and helpers (In stores. eicJ
Salesmen and salesvomeii
Sailors, boatmen, pilots
Steam lallroad employeea
SteDOirapbers and typewriters
Telegraph and
Undertaken
Weighers, RBugera. and measurers.
Not apeclfled
Manulactuiing and mechanical pursolls. 7,
Carpenters and Joiners (Including ship carpeulerst
MaaoDs (brick --■" " — '
Painters, glszlc
Plasterers
Teacbeis and protesson In colieges.eli
NotspeclBed
DomestU! and peraonal serrloe...
Barbers and balrdreesers
Bartenders
Boarding and lodglDi bouae keepets. . ,
Firemen (Fire DepartmeoU
Hotel kee|»ers
Housekeepeia and stewards
HQDlers. trappers, guides aud scouts...
Janitors
Laborer! (not speciBed)
LoDgsboremen
Lannderers and laundresses
Nurses and mldwlves
Policemen, watchmen, and detectlies. . ,
Ssloon keepers
Servants and waiters
Boldlen "■"'"'■
11.06
G.90I
74.2te
».-6*
UecbBDics
Chid
Oil well and nil <
Otber ohemfcal
Rrlck and tile niake~T
OlsBS workers
Marble and stone cutters.
1 steam litters..,
wise spec! Red). . .
Oljisb anp Btoni FsoDU<rrs.
DKlHDKai>PBODU(7TS.
Butchers , . .
erandcti
Ulllers ..
irenand [dcUera...
OUiet load pre
Iboh,
BlackranlthB...
Iron and sleelworsers
UacblQiBts
Steam bnller makers
Stove, rumsceand grate makers
Wheelwrighle
Leathir ahp its Fivihhed pi
I Bboe makers and repairers.. .
and saddle makers and repaln
curriers and tsnnciB
Trunk and leaUiei-casemakers. etc
LiqroBs ahd Beviraq]
Boitlem and soda water laskers. ete...
13.6W
DecorBlora. drapers, and window dressers, , . .
Foremen and oTerseers. stable, railroad, etc
ifCtni
S3.6M
tr..MO
1B.36V
83'031
1S,774
Wstlllers and rectlfler,
LUHBKH AHD ITS UAHVrACrTT B EB.
Cabinetmakers and furniture manutacturlns
8;ii5
Herchantsuiddealersfretail)
Iron and Sttei..
Dry goods, fancy gooda and' notions
Clock and watch makers and repairers
SS^!^™;:::;::::::::::;::::::::::::::
Otbermetsl workers
«.ws
■Inclodlng armr snd ui
ijGoogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
m«o.
830,277
«)M6
wisa'i
EnKlneers and firemen (not Incomotl'vc)
^^■iv
JfllclBlBOfiiiinIng and quBmliiB companies,.
Photogrsphere
■ubllBhers of books, roacn and oewspiipers ...
Upholslerera
80.839
THE WORLD'S PRODUCTION OF WOOL IN 1903.
CODIITOIIS,
Pounds.
COUSTHIEB.
Pounds.
134,000,000
103,610,000
13!410!000
49. 530.000
siawiooo
w'moloM
60,000,000
46,000,000
COCNTSIES
PoondB.
North America.
United Stiteiit
Brillsn Provinces..-.
2ST.«0,C«0
iioooiooo
Orest^BXToand
Asiatic Turkey
stloooloDo
15,000,000
All otber Asia
301,150,000
PortagBl
Central America and
West ladles
5,000,000
AlrteB.
Algeria and Tunis...
CsDe Colony, Katal.
Orange Free Stale
Augtria-HnDsarr ,.,
so.m.000
Boutb America.
870.000,000
jIsooIooo
06,000.000
15,000,000
20,000.000
Sweden and Norway
U»,ooi),ooo
Total
Asia.
cX:::::".:::::v.::
131,155,000
T"*.!
5io.OM,ono_
1.667,686.000
•Fleece wasbed. Great Britain and Ireland ai
RAILROAD SPEED.
tWasbed and
NOTABLE FAST R
F PASSEINOER TRAINS FOB LONQ DISTANCES.
Railroad
Terminals.
Ws-
IKCLUSIVI
ETOPB
Dati,
V^M.
H-^i^r
ber."
53.2^
loo!
*S6,S2
68.S
MO,
i,offi
1.1 .M
in'.
¥
172.
i33:i
118:5
131.
7!S8
7.19.6
If
SI
s
!|
lj>4
S9M
61.33'
B8,S
K.7t
ja!49
».32
ri.a
Tl!33
70,2
July. IW5.
Sept., H91,
New Tork Central A Hudson River...
New York-East Buffalo
in
Plant System, Atlantic Coast Line. ...
K:SSo°t:a'«ftef!:::
Lake Sbore AMldilgau Southern....
CIilcaEo, BurllDRton A Qulocy
ifavi'-."""."."::""''':'"::
Oct.. S96,
L'hicago— BuflBlo
April. 1897.
0
Lehigh Valley, Black Dlsmond Exp..
■■20th Century Ltd.," on L, Shore
Phlladelpbla and Reading R. R
■■Mth Century Ltd-," on L, Sbore
April. 901.
\n l^'t.
New York, 9K! m
r>' Google
THE CEHTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
DATS.
BftUrtmd. Teimlnftlft
DbtUM.
Hltoa.
««»•.
£!;ffi:::
■■S'"J">L°'^"''^""*5' F«iwood-ff««tfl«ld.K.J....
.. S.Y.OiitimlSHadioii Hlxer CHttendan — '■ Zmpin 8UM
h
1 w
0 »
0 SI
•«.4
■T.«
IM
MM.,lS«i...
DISTBIBUnOK OF HOG PBODITOTS EXPOBTBD FBOH THE
UNITKD STATES.
■ InclDdes Uuiltob^ NDrthweat Terrltorlea. aod BrItUli Colnmbia.
The tablea of itatlgtlos of hog producu were compiled by th« Clncloiatl Priee
ThaDoMmnent or A^ricultura reported the following inn iinli
[or»««,lS.to,((34, value, ft0a,9M,«I; male.,I.(IM.U7, Tiilue,»llI.nT.(
■en and other ctctle, 3T,aia,<IH, nlue, •«88,lM,aU ; ■lieep.U.W.IW, '
tbe United Stum on Januur 1, IBOO:
uilch oowa u^KMO. maa,«Hl,eU,lDa;
I, )U2,eeB,8la- TDtdraloef^rau'
PRODUCTION OF TOBACCO.
gtATEXEXn OF FBODOCnON IN THE IGNITED STATR^ _ _
BECRETARV OF AGRICrLTTiRK.
I THE LAST KEPORT OF TH>
Statu.
Aciea.
Fmindt.
ViJue. Ij STAT.^
AOH.
Po<u>d>.
Tmlno.
1,93a
6.I3I
Z.BBD
336.927
11.8-^
im»»
«3.S1(
M'.bX
18,0m
as
f,!SS
i|t9(
BK
as ^«
N--^-ork
GS3.10S
4oe,eTBjiH>
•>T,rao,T3*
Canful Mtinude by the Department of the Internal Rennne returns, 3, 67? ,7 99 ,440.
Agriculture : Area, 695,000 acres ; product, The value ot domestic leaf tobacco exported
403,004,000 pounds ; value, 124,256,000 ; from the United States, year ending Jane 30,
yield per acre, 678 pounds. Thia is the last 1895, waa $25,622,776 ; value of leaf tobacco
year that an estimate has been made by the import«d same period, 914,745,720.
Department. The product of tobacco in Europe is nearly
The number of cigarett«s mannfactnred in equal in quantity to the average prodaotioa
tha United 8tat«B in 1890-91 vas, according to of the United States. Neumann-Spallut hM
r^'Coogle
FINANCE, INDUSTBT, TRASSPOETATION.
513
nsiully m»de it about 600,000,000 pounda.
A ufltria- Hungary produces about one third of
it, Russia one tenth, Germany nearly ae much,
Prauce about 85,000,000 pounds, and the
other couutriea a aa&ll quantity. Europe can
easily produce all the tobacco required, but
two reasons are prominent tor importation of
tobacco from thia country. It is very cheap,
and it is very desirable for mixing with and
fortifying European leaf.
TEA AST> COFFEE.
Tta. — The limits of actual tea cultiYation
extend from 80° N. Latitude in Japan to Java,
Australia, Natal, and Brazil in the southern
hemisphere. China, India, Japan, Ceylon,
Paraguay and Java ore the great tefr-producing
countries.
The teas exported ore of three principal
ctaasea — black tea, green tea, and brick tea,
the last being the special form in which it is
prepared for use throughout vast tracta of
Central Asia.
Coffte. — The regions found to be beet
adapted for the cultivation of coffee are well-
watered mountain slopes at an elevation rang-
ing from 1000 to 4000 feet above sea-level, in
latitudes lying between IS" N. and 16° S.,
although it la Bucceaafully cultivated from 25°
N. to it0° S. of the equator in situations where
the temperature does not fall below 65° Fahr.
Down to 1 690 the only source of coffee supply
was Arabia. The cultivation ig now general
throughout all civilized regions of the tropical
world. Brazil's annual production probably
exceeds that of all other localities combined.
The English ore the greatest tea drinkers
among western nations, the Americana the
greatest coffee drinkers.
Chicago Ship Ckanatl, connecting the waters
of Lake Michigan at Chicago with the Miss-
issippi, giving channel 180-300 feet wide, 22
feet depth, was completed in 1000 by engineers
of the United States Army.
7'ht Harlem Rieer Ship Canal, connecting
the Hudson River and Long Island Sound, by
way of Spuyten I>uyvil Creek and Harlem
River, was opened for traffic on June 17, 1895,
and cost about t2,700,000.
T%e Erie Canal connects the Hudson River
at Albany and Troy with Lake Erie at Buf-
falo, and is 863 miles in length. It cost t?,-
600,000 and was begun in 1817 and completed
in 1825 by the State of New York. It is 70
feet wide at the snrface and 56 feet wide at the
bottom and partly 7 andpartly 0 feet deep. It
receives its watersnpplyfromLake Erie. Itis
nowplanned to greatly enlargethe canal so that
boats of 1000-1200 touB may be used.
Mancittler Canal. — A ship canal connecting
Manchester and Liverpool. It ia 35J miles
long, 36 feet deep, and has a bottom width
of 126 feet. Its cost was about *75,DO0,OOO.
It makes Mancheater a seaport and saves the
transshipment by roil, from Liverpool, of im-
ported commodities. The annual traffic is
very great
Bailie CanaL — Also known as the "North
Sea and Baltic," "Kiel," and "Kaiser
Wilhelm" Canal. This connecta the mouth
of the Elbe and Kiel Bay. It is 61 miles long,
2!)j feet deep, and has a bottom width of 72
feet. Its coat was about 940,000,000.
It aavea twodaya'time, by steamera, between
Hamburg and all the Baltic porta o£ Germany,
as compared with the old route via the strait
between Jutland and Sweden. The canal is,
of course, a waterway of great strategical im-
portance for the Imperial fleets. It permita
the German naval forces to concentrate them-
selves either in one sea oi the other in a very
few hours.
Panama Canal — By convention with tha
Republic of Panama the United Statea paid
that government for the rights and privilegea
of conatructing the Panama canal 910,000,000
at the time of the convention's ratification,
and, beginning nine yeara after that date, is
to pay 9250,000 yearly aa rental. The treaty
was ratified Feb. 26, 1904. According to the
oatinutes of the final report of Nov., 1901,
submitted Xo the government by the Isthmian
Canal Commission of 18B9-1901, the waterway
is to be a canal with locks and is to be 49.09
miles long, 35feetdeep, andl50 feet in bottom
width. The lock canal would be probably 60
to 90 feet above sea level and the commiasion
estimated the excavation necessary for it at
97,440,488 cubic yards. The chief work of
excavation is the Culebra cut, which must pass
through the continental divide. The cost of
completing was given at 9144,233,358, exclu-
sive of the 940,000,000 paid to the French
Canal Company and the 910,000,000 to Pana-
ma, and the time was eatimated at 8 years.
Opinions differ widely as to the kind of canal
which should be constructed. Of the board
of coQBuItive engineera which was appointed in
1005 to investigatA and report upon the possi-
bilities of the ocean canal and which consisted
of the best of their profession, five favored a
canal with locks and eight a sea-level canal.
The former, they estimated could be completed
in about ten years, the latter in fifteen at a coat
variously computed at from 9240,000,000 to
9300,000,000. The excavation for a aea-level
canal would probably be nearly 800,000,000
cubic yards.
Work was begun on the waterway in ISM
r/Coogle
914
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
under the direction of the Panama Canal Com-
mission appointed on Feb. 29 of that year.
This bod; was found too large for efficiency
and in April of 1905 Fres. RooseTelt appointed
B new commisBion consiBting of T. F. tihonts,
chairman ; Charles E. Magoon, governor of
canal zone ; John F. Wallace, chief engineer ;
Admiral M. T. Endicott; Gen. P. C. Hains;
Col. O. H. Ernst and B. M. Harrod. The first
three as an executive committee were to have
the chief direction of the enterprise. Engineer
Wallace reai^ed in June and was succeeded
by John F. Stevens.
By the canal the distance from New York
to San Francisco will be 6,107 statute miles,
white by way of Cape Horn it is 15,860 miles.
(See also Fan&ma, p. 112.)
Nicaragua Canal was projected to connect
the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, using the
waters of Lake Nicaragua. Total, distance
from ocean to ocean, 1Q9.4 miles; depth of
canal, 30 feet; least width at bottom, 100
feet; time transit from ocean to ocean,
hours ; length of Lake Nicaragua, 110 miles;
average width, 30 miles ; surface area, ahout
3,000 square miles ; area of watershed of lake,
about 8,000 square miles.
From New York to San Francisco by water,
aronnd Cape Horn, the distance is 16,850
miles ; by the Nicaragua Canal the distance t>e-
tween the same points would be 6,855 miles, a
saving of nearly 10,000 miles. The distance
in statute miles from New York to the Pacific
Ocean by the principal land and water routes
b as follows : By water to Cape Horn, 7,897 ;
by Southern Pacific Railroad, 8,700; by
Canadian Pacific Railroad, 3,619; by Cen-
tral Pacific Bailroad, 3,2S9; by Northern
Pacific Railroad, 8,237 ; hy Nicaragua Canal,
2,519. Estimated 'cost of construction of
Nicaragna Canal hy the Nicaragua Canal
Commission WHS tll8,l]3,790. A later estl
mate is 9189,000,000.
nurrlHgeoT clpHlemciit. Also the unlawful taking of a
umUBrrlBil pirl under the age of alitean jeirB, outc
the posBeesfon and sRainst tbe will of the falhir, c
otber peroon having the lawful care of h
afelony.andUie latleramisdea
Abettor. A person who e
elves. 'Die former Ib
.inniihableby law.
Abfljonfie. The fee ilmnle of lanili liln abeyanca
when there is no peiaon In being In wbom It can veat,
■o that It U In a itate of sxpeatano; oi waltlDE ontll a ,
Abortloi- „
[ a woman qnick with child.
Abatrast of Title. An epitome of tbe deeda and doo-
■e of pTOcaiing the mlaourUga
M called.
„ ._.. JyfieL
Above Far. Stock which wll for more than i
ftce value an said to be above par.
Aoeeptano*. The aot by whicb a penon on wh
bill of exchange li drawn, nudertakes to pay It a(
tority, nebniDf exobangellaelt liso-— '
In common parlance, an acceptance.
' AporBonoonoomedlnafelonloo
1.. — — ■ perpetnitor.nor preeent at lu
, — _. Be acceaaOTT either before or
after tbe fact.
Aocommodittloii Bill. A bill of ezchaB(B accepted
wlthont valoe, for the purpose of ralalnK monejr thereon
Action. The method of demanding Uie enforoen>BDt
of a legal right, and procuring redreaafora olvll Injury
In the courta oi common law.
Accept. To acknowledge by signature: to accept a
draft la to acknowledge the obligation to pay It wliea
r for honor. Anao-
■— -, - — r proteet for noimo-
« by the drawee, with the view of savtag tlw
uf the dracrer or of some particular ludoner.
«plor. The party who accepta a draft so aata
tUmaelf ti> pay the gum specified in It.
Enowledge. To aduut ; to certify by signature to
.n...i„...._. -f . .1 — 1 — . ) ; to give Inf oi^
:reil<u Inrelatj
unpaid,
ofdebllsand
; ; a rocord of
if the pmdact arlalng
■eived
- iflt,
_ »klJled"'fii
k of certain coar
n annuities; an acting officer.
He that has tbe goods of a p
-■ ' •■- '■'-care, foiifio pi
of kin la eutlll
id Inaurance
---er.
skilled
Admin Is
dying wltht
lo adtalarBtratioi
Ad Valorem. Btarap duties, the amount of which la
regulated accardlng to the value of the property, etc.,
are so termed,
Adjnat. To pat In order ; to bring to a satijfactory
slate. BO that partirs can agree In tbe reaolt.
Advance. Additional price, stocks above par.
Advances. Sums of monev paid by a mercluuit npon
gpode lodged in bia bands for Bale at a futore time.
This term also covers money loaned by bankers on bllla
of larllng.
Adveatnre. Fropertyveoturedlnavoyage; aspom-
Advlee. ....
base and sale of goods.
AdDlteratloD. Hlzlog a
Counsel given, oaually In regard to the pur-
spurious with a gennlue
AtHdavlt. A written statement upon oath.
athB^ Jrtio tha? la, *"
0 Bdminiator oaiba 1:
Affinity. Relation by m
Agent. A person appointed to doanactfuanother.
rha act when liertonaeu la, In law, the act of tbe pnik
:ipal; the maxim being "gal facU per altian facU
allegiance of the head or lau
Tlie certlflcate by which a taxlngmas
tercertifles the amount at which be has taxed bEIU o
as,.,.'
a husband t<
« by which a taxliu
AUoBc*. A Blip of paper attached U
ijGoogle
FIXA.VCE, INDUSTliy, TRANSPORTATION.
616
■■MiMDMiitlktiUuper.tonoelTala
tbabMkofUispawrwUihold no mo...
Amonnt. TtM nun total; tbe iggragM*-
MDOUDt Ulbe total iritliaat deduotloo. HMunotuitli
tlw toMl lew dednctloQ.
Ambaaaadar. An enTOf of tbe btgbut Tank aoDt to
afondgn goTentmeut.
Aneeatu. Tba law dtottncnljibM batween anoeator
knd pradaoeaaoi; tbe tonnaT la applied to Indlridnali,
the utter to corpoiMloiu.
tbe propertlea botb ot cop;bold and f raaboid.
AuDvltT* A periodical pajTaent of money, amooi
Idb: to a Oxed aum In each year, the moneye ao pa
beiDC eltliei a gift or In oouldeiatton of a groaa an
Antlalpat*. To take liefonband, or pay before du
Antedate. To date beforeband.
AppsaL Tbe remOTal of a eanae from an Infer!
Into a •npertar aonn, for the parpoaeot Iropeaohlng tl
Jodgment of tbe Inferior eonrc
AnMtranoe to Aotlfin. Tbe flrit formal step by
defendant la an action of aalt. It Is a notice that he 1
tandato defend.
Appellant. The penon appealing to a taperlorfro
tbe aeculonof an loferlor court.
Appralaer. A penon who Talnei penonal chattel
Appropriation. Tbe appropriation of a payment
meana tbe applying of It to the dlachaige of "—
lardebt, where tbe cradltor to whom It la
mere than one debt dne from tbe name debtoi
Appralaemnt. Tbe act of aettlng
gooda or otber pronett*.
AppBrt^ano
ralne apon
Ihat wblch appertains or belongi
_„ ^ thearblln
, 1« appointed by tbe dli
pntauta, and termed arbltratora.
Arralgmment. A teim of criminal prooednre. «
priiODar, after baTlng bad tbe Indictment read ore
blm, la oonimaDded to state whetber or not he Is guilt]
Xbia proceeding la termed tbe arraignment.
Arrest. A l«cal Miiaie, captore, or taking of a man'
petaon which » effected by corporeal touching, o
•omethlng eqolTalent thereto. In cirll casM a man can
mly be arrested under legal proceas. Tbe otilcereaimot
break open a man's onler door for tbe purpoee of ar-
leatingblm) natcanarrestoaaclvllproceasbeelfecled
•D a Sunday, except after an escape.
Arreatof JudgneDt. Where tbe court ataya a Judg-
■Mnb attar a rerdlct nn some question of law.
Araon. FelonlODa bonse burning.
Artlalas of Peaoe. A complaini against a
wmpel him to find sureties to keep tbe peace.
ArbltrsKlng. Operatlngln '" '-'
net Id two different markets 1 .......
tbe dUTerencein price or "apread" between them. __.
tor Instance, baying wh«at In St. Paul, and selling it In
faucage.
Airear. That which is behind In payment.
AaaaoH and Battery. Ad attempt or olTar, with
(nrce and Tlolence, to do a coiporal bart la another la
in ln]nr>' actoally dooe to the person of an-
debM.
proper^ ii tr
0 whom any real or personal
, another.
Aaanmpalt. A verba) or parol promlsa expreaaed or
implied, springing out of a almple contract. The law
Blwan impUea a promise to do that which a party ■-
togatlTbonnd to perform. An action of aaanmpaifi
promise la ~
''"•V
promise la tbs remedy for breach
gnlsbed from a written a
Aeanranee. Tbe aecnrln|
payment of a sum o
'ppanlng o* - -~— -'
•nnt,M,toi Inatance. tbe doathcd apatsen. Thlsis
tbe term now usually applied tn lue oonimge&oies, as
aontradiatlDgalshed Vrom flres, Inssea at aea, etc., as to
wbleb tbe term Inanianee Is Btlll used.
iMaaawil A «U i^oB the holders of stock or
poUdeato par Inl
ui nay off debts or
Asalca. TO tn
Into th* traaaarr a entaln atiM tn ordM
. «. ..<r.u . reorganliatloD.
. _ r male oyer to anotbM, tha
In any object, aa In an estate, aspaidBlly
"> seonri^ of creditora.
_. detennuie tbe amount of a particular
metal In an ore or metallic compound.
Aaaeaa. To tax, or Talne for tbe pnrpoaa of taxing,
■ - ■ - - - One who makes a tranaf er to another.
I'sself orbsoomeliabbfarUia
> of tbe coartt of Uw and
forming. Alsn Bu snoiaat remedy o|
n to credlton la
dyopan to
, « other cltlee, to BtU«A tl ^ „
{ tbeir debtor tn tbe hands of a third paitT
3a ^polnt
y to do ai
itad by another by lattai
within tbe dty. ~
Attorney. A 1-.. rf -^ -^
or power of attorney to do anything for him In bl
absence.
Atton>ey>«t-lAw. An oSoer of the superior courta
of law, le^my authorized to transact tbe bnslneai of
otherpersona— termed bis clients— In those conrta.
Attaeh, To take by legal authority.
Attest. To call to witueas or glre ofllolal testimony
™^uited In solemn Instruments.
Ludltftr. A person authorliad to axamliw and adjust
general loaa. When,
the safety of a sblp In dlstreaa.any deatmotlDn of
property is Incurred, all persona baring eooda on board
contribute taUbly to the loss ; this Is called arerage.
Award. The Judgment or deciiion of an arbitrator.
Basking a WarraiA Tbe iudoraing br a Jostle* Of
the peace of tbe county where a waltant(wblob haa been
granted by the iuatioe of the peaoa of another eonnty)
& aboutiobe ex«eutad,and is a neoesstry act to be dime
before a person can be apprehended In a oomny differ-
ent to that in which the warrant was Issoad.
BalL The snretlesror tbe reappearance of a person
released Croa costody.
BalI4N>iid. A document tinder seal, by which aper-
: TheiearsTarionsklndsof ballUlB; them
oommoD being those appointed by t
monly called •herllTs oOlcer.
^Umant. A delivery of a tiling In
'il object or
•«^The]
„ In tmit for k
ipeelal object or purpose.
BaDfir. Tbe person who ._.>_ _ »..»»»..,
-toalillee.
A peisou who holds the money of ai
and dlspoaea of It a« theo"-— • •' — — " — ■'
Bank Note. Apromii
Bed lam to the bolder.
Barristers. A body of men ijnallfled bj admission In
_j of the Inns of Court, to plea
dulsslon Is termed, being "-
BattaL Atrial by c "^
law. by wblch the li
;n(r " called to the bar."
imbat, formerly allowed by the
. ._„_jaDoe or guilt of a party was d*.
olded.
Balanee. The arithmetical difference between the
iro Bides of an account; the sum necessary to make the
■o tides of an acoount equal in amount, spoken of as a
ebltor credit balance; (verb) to bring into a state of
eqnall^i to aettle by paying what renutlns due on an
Balanee of Trade. Tbe dlfferenoe In valne between
iir eipoita and our Imports.
Bank. An establishment for the custody and Issue
of money; Uie offloe Id which the tranaaoUonB of a
"-inking asaooiatlon are condooted.
Bankable. Beoelvable as cash by a bank, such aa
lecka, express orders, money orderB, eto.
Bank Bin. T%e note of a bank payable on demand,
and used as currency ; a bank note.
~iank Book. Tbe book kept by » depositor, tn wUoh
receiving teller writes the separate depoaita, and
bookkeeper of the bank ententb* paid enaeka.
laak Clanrlns. TbeaggiegateamooDtof tbaoheAa
drafts ax^anKSd between bank* (nambw* ot
— U,^
with
in per cent, of the
jrrency. Vblte thealearingsdouatrepc
>tal at the oonntar "■•mrtirna of buiu :
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKY BOOK OF FACTS.
tlma^aiiiPfoR
mtlan of pcraODi]
endnTora to daptMi lu Tkloe, that be nu; ba; at a law
nt*, Mid to B»k» good hU dBAdancT.
Hifij The erIiBliial a((«ii*e of a amxiiei man or
womui pratMkUDK to manr aealn, hU wUa or bcr biu-
bandjai the esM maj be) being (till altTC.
Bin. TlM t«nn applied to an Intended atatata when
pawing tbrongh Confreaa, prior to It* beoomiDR law.
Bin of ■xaepUeB*. A mode of appealing from tbe
leefiloii ol a Judge on a point ot law.
BUI of Bxehaasa. A wiitlen order for pajmant of
V IV <»» peiaon ((»llod the drawer), upon another
ledtlMdnwae). When the drawee nae ■— ' ' —
nacotlable, I. >., the; co
ndngnpon It, wbicb bi
mere ordlnar; contract,
which the law In ordinal? o
nrttaato • — ■ "^- >-
not of that prirltf
Stha maiter ol a ablp, acknowledgliiBtbeatilpuient
gooda, vUofa are nvuallr made dJBliTenible to the
oonalgnee by poft. B; Indonlug tbe bill of lading the
ptnp&tj In tba gooda la paaaedlo Ibe Indonee, and »
from hand to band. Tbe bill ol lading, proper]; lo-
dmad, forma, In fact, tbe titia to tba goodi, and wltb-
ont the DTodoctfon of wblch the captain would not
deliver the pradi.
BlUofSda. An aaalgumant of goods and ctaattela,
bjwrltlng; genaiaUj, bat not nrnnnnarllj, nninrhinil
Bni of lading, A negotiable receipt for goodi de-
llTered to a tranaportatlon companv for caniage.
Bill of Paroela. A written Btalement glTCn by tbe
afdler to tbe buyer, containing particulara ot the gooda
boaebt and their prfcei.
Bflla DbsoDntad. Promtaaory nctea, acceptance*,
or btlli of exchange dlacounted for tbe accommodation
— .. IT by linJiora.
BUla FaynUe. PromlHon notes or drafts held by ■
merchant agalnat others for future paymeD'
BUla SMelTAble. Promlawjiy r— -■
a merchant by others.
BlUof BlKhta. A bm permitting an importer I
amine his goods at the custom bouse.
Block. A number of shares, say a,M
together and aold or boughtlDBinmi
Bona lide. With good faith.
IT drafta duet
I or lO.lKn, n
pin making a bond Is called the obllgot, and be t
•horn It Is glren, tbe obligee.
'" — -inKb. A town having now, or having formerl
a, corporate rlgbt
iattomrf. Tbe borrowing of moneT b
le bottom or hull ot a ship ; to be paid i
^b in ; to be paid with intereet.
If tbe sblp ratorn In safety, but otherwiae to be lost or
fotfalted.
Board of Trade. A voluntar; association of bnsl-
iMas man for the T(^;ulatlon and advancement of com-
ilt. and usually his .
A esrtUloBM at ownenhip of a tpeclfled porlloo of i
— .... --lit due by a goromment, a city, ■■— -■ -
eaplti
corporation,
bearingatlxf " — ■-
BandBd ~
lepcse y dlatorbad, and tbe safety of tba aoamaatj
more or lees endangered.
Breaeh of PromlBB. The doing, or abatalning fnei
doing, something, contfaiy to an ondetstafiduig or
BrflBcb «r Trost. A necleet ot doty by a tnMee.
or peraon standing In a ddnclary relation, in vlidatioD
recelilDg any reward for
B, tortbeln-
Ji agent employed to buy or aellgoodi: a
Bman between TendorandpuFCbaaer. He
la not, like a factor, intniated with the iiiiaariialiii of
the articles be venib.
Brokoran. The commission paid to a broksr.
Brand. Atiade-mark; apartlcolarklDd of goods,
nrnak A qolck, small decline.
BOTKlary. The offense of entering a dwdUng-
house. Int&enlgbt,wlth the Intent to commit telooy.
Baraar. The treasurer of a collie. In Scotland it
Is nearly synonytnona wttb alsar in the g"g''->' ud-
nnlEles.
Baekat Shop. A place where bets ate made on
quotations of Jprlces, established on lagitlmaia Bi-
cbaagea, and Boards of Trade. Pretended trading.
Illegal lb most Stales.
Bnlre. *■ quick, small adranoe.
Bail. A person whose Intereat la to secnre higher
pttces ; a bnyer for an advance.
Bulling. Balalng the price of stocks, etc
BTTBINEBS CKAKACTEB8.
Ditto, tbe same.
% Per
Check mark.
Pound sterling.
Shillings.
latTbi
X By.aaaXli
1>, One and one fonitk.
!•, One and ons half .
]■, One and three fourtha
+ Addition.
X Hnltlplication.
-^ DlvlslDn.
has three days In which to pay for hS
Bullion. TJueolned gold or surer, including gold
lust, Ingots, and bars.
B7-I.aw. A private law made by those duly author-
lecf by charter, custom, or prssertptlon ; but aneb by-
w must be consonant to the public lawa and atatntea,
nd for tbe common beneQt.
By-Bldder. One who bids at an auction In behalf of
bs owner for the purpose of running up the price of
been made. Tbe cnnons ot 1603 baring been made by
tbe clergy, and coudnned by the king, James l.,aloast
but not by Parllainent do not bind the laity.
Capias. A writ authorizing the anest Ot a defend-
ant in a suit. It Is Issued, either after Judgment, or
whxn It la satisfactorily shown that the defendant is
ive the realm before trial.
Capias ad SBtiatBolendum,orCA-SA. Tbe writ of
capias when Issoed after Judgment; so termed, bocanse
the defendant is taken to satisfy the plalntUra do-
U legally tesponslBle.
Cavsat. A proceeding to prevei
such aa tba gran Clog of admlnlstn
signllles that a vandar Is not bound U
BoednsM ^ bit iraiaa, nnlasa '
ilstratlon, without m
ijGoogle
iryjANCE, INDUSTRi:, TitAiJlSPOKX AXIOM.
4ML A iMltPBUB to Imy M > nntaln tima tor an
•naadpTloe, oallM the" tall [irloe,''wtilah 1« tlwar*
allttle aboTS market pilcc.
Call ^■~*-' II011C7 louwd mbject to the oalt or
demand of lender. It mnat be ratanted tbe day It ia
called for bofoie Uie cIom of banldng honn.
OapttaL Honajr or other propert; Inveited In bnal-
The olerb who ha* cliai^ of the oaah ; the
iTX blank paper wl^ Bpoce a,]
mTBlH
In It dlflera from an appeal, wbloh
unleai ezpMnl; Eiven.
CfartllleMe. X written Toncher atteaUne 1
Oatlfl^ Cheek. A oheek to which the
A bank oertulea In writing aa to the gennlneneaa of the
■IgnatoTeof the aiBwer,and that he hai fundion de-
poalt nifflclent (o meet It, tba bank neervlng the
amount oertllled and regardlna It aa baring been al-
NadT paid, and therefore nnai>anabla for other oaa.
OkaUanse. An exception taken by a ptUoner
anlutoneor more Janira, who, when oballei^Ml. are
■et aalde, U the ohallenge be allowed, and new ones put
In their plaeee.
Ghaaeallor. An oScer of the blEheet dignity and
anthorlCT In nrloua departmenta.
Ohaneerr. The blgbe»t court of jndlcatare next to
Ow Failiainent, and of very aucient loBtltution. The
Conrtof Chaucerrlacatleda Court of Eiialtv,becaiua
It waa Inatltnted for tba pnrpoee of prooeedlns by the
tnlee of eqall? and oonedenoe, and A moderating the
rlROTof ttwoMnmonlav; eqninbelngthacorMOtlon of
that wherein the bw.by mBon i^lfa onlranalltr, ia
deflolant. Tet the Court of Chanoarr la not Intended to
— 'n oi^oBitlon to, •■"' '- — '- • "■- ""™~~
npplyt — ■" -
lnChaiic»7.
Charter, A To;aI Krant or pilTllege, granted to oor-
1 of ahlpa, contalnl
ttCKte
n tor the hti .
taeof theahip.
mtsie are two kinds, chattels real
, al; thefarmerareleaaeholdpToperty,ana
the Utter perwnal goodaf- -•■-••-'- — *■ — '•"— ■"
r chattela,u furnilare 1
lathing of whlcl
oaa> A thing. Cho«&«n-aiitti
n baa not the
lalm by I ■ - -
jy anotoei.
Ohsttal KortgBKn. A mortgage of penonal prop-
Cheek. An order npon a bank, or banker, to pay on
demand to the per»n named In the check, or to bta
order, the Rum of money apecllled Id the body of the
■beck In writing.
Olioaet 1b Foaaeaaton. Things of which one haa the
(Station. The fliM atop la an eodMlaatlcal came,
analogooa to the writ of innunons In auactlon.
CI1U Idtw. The Raman law la comprised In the In-
•tltntea, code, and digest of the Emperor Justinian.
CIpker Code. Anarraogementof wordatoatandtor
Ehraiea,nnmberB,OTgoolaQoni,aothattel4raiu may
B thna aent In a prlnilo and condenaedf orm.
Client, Anciently, a Boman dUieo, taken nnder the
protection of aome great man, who waa atyled hla
patron. The term la now applied to a party who ent-
ploys a tidfcltor or connael In any legal prooeedlng,
Olaar, To exchange checka and blua, and to settle
fcalanceaaa la done In a clearing honaa. ...
fllMilin Boom. An organlntlon tor the aettle-
Usually appUad to
Certificates Itsoed
Oiwiiin aouH
nent of tSancea be
daily balanoei between lie mtmbers.
L policy in which the a
oi
a win.
t, or letters patent, an thor-
lilDgany Inqolryjadlolal or otherwise ; as the cammla-
slonot the ludges, the oommlislon of the peace, etc.
Commitment. The eendlDg a person who hat been
gnllty ot any crime, to prlaonrby warrant or order.
f!omiiiltt«e. Persons to whom the oanalderatlon of
any nutter la referred ; as a Committee of the House of
Common {Rights of). These are of four
paeture, placarr, eBloven, and tnrbary. (
pseture Is the ngbt of feeding one's catUe uu uib lanu
of another ; piscary, that of flshlng In waters belong.
Ing to another ; estovers, the right M taking wood from
another's eatau, for household nse and ImptemenM In
husbandry; and tnrbary, therlght of digglngtorf npon
anotber'a ground .
Common I.BW. The law of England ia compoaed i4
Acta of Farilament or atatnles, and the cnatom of the
realm, Uie latter constating of thoae mlea or ■"♦■■■'"■t
whlchhaT«obtBlned by commoaconaent an Immemorial
uaage. The former are designated the lex mripta, or
■tatote law; the latter the lex fKm*«Tl]>(a,br common
law. ThlatennlaaJaoappUedto theanpeilorconrtaot
Veatmlnater, whioh are called Conrts of Common Law,
aa distinguished from the Conrt ot Chancery, which la
the Conrt of Equity.
Complaliiaiit. One who complains of the act of an.
other In a court of justice, more commonly oalled
plalntWr,
Compounding Ofllanaea. Entering Into an agree-
ment not to prosecute an offender. for any conalden^
tlon received or to be lecelTed, conatitotea a crime, for
which the offender may be Indicted.
Compounding with Credltora. An agreemen
..'hich aiedltoTB take a portion of their daims In
chaige of the whole.
OondlUonsot Bale
undertakes to sell to apor
ConflrmatlDB. A deed by which a TOldable «
In land la made perfect.
ConlDanl Blgfata. Those rights of husband
" Alch aprlDg out of their reTatlonshlp.
. marriage.
_, __, .kppolFlfld tr
compose and adjust dlfterences that may rise between
parues, etc
Cansldnratlon. The price or moMre of a contract,
without wblch a simple contract fa told. In technical
languase, it may be deflned as " some detriment to the
SlatntiS anatalned for the sake or st the instance of the
efendant, or some benefit to the defendant moving
from the plaintiff.^*
iBlndls-
whlch aiedltaTB take a portion of their ol
The tenna upon which a vendor
ConunKnfnlty. Relationship by blood, In oon
tinctlon to affinity, which Is a relationship by ma
CoDservalor. A sumillog arbitrator, appoir
o whom gooda are d<
e generally far sale
delivered
Cosilgwor. The person by whose act 0:
goode an delivered to the conalgnee.
Conalnment. The act of making over, or deliver-
ing, goaOs to another.
Conspiracy. A combination of two or more persona
to carry Into effect an unlawful purpose.
ConsuL Aa officer appolnHd by government to re-
Bide abroad and watch overthe inteteals of our conntry-
roen who may happen to realde in or be passing lb rou^
the place where the conaul is located.
Contempt. A disobedience to the mica, orders, or
proceM or a court, which baa power to pnnlah anch oi-
rense, which It does by impriaonment.
- • Acovenant oragreement between two or
with a lawful consideration.
"There one aurely or Joint contisctor
satisfy the whole demand, he may
' hia fellow anrsty or 9am'
lutrftntloD fi
from one person to another.
e preparation of formal dacninanta oonseming prop-
ijGoogle
518
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
OomtIM. Ha tint I* ft and galltf of in offo
tha *erdlct of a Jnry.
C!oroii«r. AnofloerwbOM dntjltti tolnqnli
Ihe uuw by which any person cama to k •Qi'-
Tlolent death, irhlch man be done, before him i
Jury aavflmbled for thaparpoee, tipoa vlfiwof thebodj.
Goeta. The expenHS Innurred !□ the proucuttOD or
defeiiM of iBfnl proceeding!, of which there are two
kladi, thoee between part]' and partf, and tboee be-
tween actomer and client.
Connt. In common law pleadings, la a section of a
ConntT CoBit. Local court! eatabllahedtbronEhont
thecountrj.
nnder [he protection and Influence of her bnsband or
Camera. Coal roc
stock excbaneea to d<
Delaware ana Kndsoi
hate been entered.
CoUaterale. Stocks bonds, note., ._
BiTeD la pledge as secutlt; when monef la borrowed.
Collateral Seonrlty. Becurlc; for the payment of
monej-ortbeperfonnanee of covenants In addition to
aprfnalpal promise or bond.e. K-, * warehouse receipt
jr a paid-up Insurance policy given as security for Che
a sudden o
rm nanally appUed an
Heading, Laclcawanna,
!j Central Railroads,
rant to show thai goods
paid-up Insurance policy ,. , ...
payment of a promissory note woald be collateral.
Combine. A word expressing the same meanlnc a
1 supposed Dot to be quite so dlstaateful t
- .tsof monopolies.
aendal Paper. Negotiable paper, such a
the apnoneots of monopolli
Commercial Paper. ■
drafts, bills of exchange, i
Common Stock. The ordinary shares In a coipoia^
An agreement embracing mutual
. The hnelness Itself considered as a peisi
(uuepeauDiit of Its ownership.
Consign. To send goods or propertr to an aeent
broker. The sender of the goods Is a cons:
receiver 1* a conslgnae, and uiegooi'
a consignment.
._ traction of " copsolldatofl,"
repreeents the consolidation of Gi«t Britain's bo
dnit^and Is the leading English funded govemi
ir carirJng i
Stock Kicbange.)
__. _rer until next set
When a broker desires to " conclnne sbares" or tn post-
pone the day of parmentor dell very, tbe premium paid
11 called la (he sellei-'i cue'>tiackwardatlon" and, In
the buyer's case, " contango."
OonTeralon. Bonds are frequently Issued
provision whereby they can at anr moment
changed for enulvalent stock,
sailed '• conTortlble," and the
rclty
of Bubstitutlon U
ireated by holdli
month for'whlcn'si
fialn so bongbt '~ ~
CoTponttlon.
h purchases have
igbt !■ said to be cornered.
--., tton. A corpora- '
to ao t as a single Individual.
been mode, the
>rate body anthorlied by law
ConpOB Bondo. Bends payable to bearer trti
onr registration of the owner's name anywhere,
tnuraatlntheee bonds la evidenced by coupons w
tracts (nsnally forfntnre delivery) previously made.
CaastlDir. A sailing near land, or trade carried on
between ports In the same country.
O. O. D. Collect on dolt very. Goods sent by ex
marked In this way must he accompanied by tho bt
them. This bill Is collected and receipted by the
•anger of the express oompany, before delivering the
Commeroe. Intercbange of TOlnea or commodities.
Common Carrier. One who makes It a business to
transport goedai lalliaad eomponlea ore oommoa oar-
Conpoet. An agreement by which the portlei
rmly bound tcwetber.
CoRipany. An association of persons for a com
Contraband. pTobibtted; illegal.
Condition Frvocdent. A condition which mm
oarrled out before the obligation is iierf ormed.
Copartnerahlp. Joint concern in business.
" '--co. An interchange of letters, o
terpon
terfMt. Aforjtery; spurious bank bills.
I, To Bl^. as secretary or subordlnat*
~ie superior.
Connterslipi, To sign, as secretary or subordli
>incer. a writing which bas been signed by the supei
Croae-Eianilnatinn. Thelnterrogatlonof awitnesa
iy or on behalf of the party against whom tbe evldeoes
s given.
Credentlala. Testimonials; that which givet credit
Custom. A law,not written, established by long tue,
nnd thecnnsentof our ancestors; if U be universal. It Is
Cnrlh Prices made by private ti
.raditig hnuTs ate called ciirb markets.
Cnrbatane Market. A hanger-on of Board of Trod*
ir Slock Exchanges, who does busineas on the sidewalk,
^n Irregular siieculstor, with the street for hia place of
mstness, and tnr his office his bat.
Cnrrency. Monevlncu
Cnstomtlonse. Igove
s. igovei
I and (lutlE
lansactlooj n
D t place where Imported
ney awarded by a Jury,
Damana. Tbeamounto
oho paid by a defendant to aplalntilT.a
ion for tbeinjury of whirb the latter complains.
I>nya d( Gtiux. t'sually three days allowed foi
lavmentofa note after matnrity.
BDtratlonof floatli
anient bonded form.
f floating capttol-
OriglnaU}', notes
treeh giant of administration must be olitalned of tha
goods remBinlngnnadmliil9tered,aiid which Is called on
I>ec]»nition. In anaclionatlaw. ■ignlfiee theptaln.
~ of bitcauaeof action.
of Tmst. A written o
sion or statement, by whi
self to be a trustee for or
must be In writing.
D«ed. A writing sealed and delivered by (1
a defendan
tirrs statement of bit i
- " " ~ ist, A written or verba
. igeslii
If reUtiugtoUnds
Da Foeto. A thing actnally done or extsting.
— - ■ • If a defendant onilti
j™ornl«rttnanactlnn.w
fanlt (judgment by). If a defendant onilti (oap-
orpleatl to an action, wllbin the tlmeoUowed, tSa
1 sign judgment by default.
r, A person who neglects to perform an act
collateral deed mode a
nit la brought.
Demeane. Lands which formerly the I
iwn hands, being next to bis mansion.
DemlsA. A word used In conveyanoea of estates for
DamnrraM. A compensation pr allowance for d»
aintng a ship beyood the usual or speclfled time.
Demnmir. A mode of raising a point of law,np(Ml
he facts stated In the pleadings, assuming them to big
Deposition. The testimony of a witneaa taken down
D writing and signed by him.
DeTise. The giving away of lands or other real aa-
ate by will. = » -v
Debtor. A party who owes a debt ; one who owes
mother money, gooile, or services.
^_.. ■,„ — »v. =..j trading day of the month b
Iv the lord kept In tata
Delivery Day. Theflrsttrai
osnally called ilellvery day.bui
at the option of the seller, he mi
may select and deliver Um
tt tbe monlli for whloh It
ijGoogle
FINAKCE, INDUStRr, TRANSPORTATION.
A deduotli
oon. M in » promlBtorr note.
XtaM. Wut one owes to anothBr.
DbUtbtj. To pan monej or goods to Another ; ■ giT-
^Kemftiid. A.n uking bv antborltv : k claim by rlEbt.
~ laltory. One to wbomBomaUilnKlBiiilrustedia
Deputy. One mppolnted to act tDranotber; & repre-
IMamblijtT. A.lenllacBp>cltT todoanul.
Dlaelnlmer. A renunctatlon ^y an executor or tms-
tee of tbe ofHce ImpoMd upon blm, also a mods of de-
fanae In eqnity, etc.
DlaoaverL A term applied to a widow or numanied
T from certain places or
, or liberty.
lion of Che posaesaion of
hla lands, either by
rtsr,".
It dne to hUlanil
Dlrtwt Evidenea. Eildence whlcb applii
DIsoaiiDt. In mercantile transactti
means a deduction of a c<
■ bill fat caab. In bank
. _ dlio
I ihe(
, tho face value ofa
note or bill, as apayment for BUowlnn; tbe bolder of Ibe
note the immediate nae of the money; the rateof dis-
DlTldeDdi A portion allotted to ttockbolderg In dl-
Tldlne the profit!.
Domleile. The domicile of
his peTmaaent home. Tberear
— by birth, by choice, and bye, ....
Dower. A widow la entltleil, a
latioi
Is where he baa
rtsof domlcllea
of law.
did not dispose ut by deed or will.
Doml ciliated. A negotiable Inc ,.
« different place from that In whlcb it la drawn Is
... . .■ ■argpnyabi,
rent place t
llated where
,t payable k
a bequest
Donor
10 glTes 01
)T beatows.
a partner who takes no
... it the ooocom.bat sbarea
Drop. Inatockaornaln It li equivalent to a "break"
except that It may be dne to wholly natural canses.
Drmtt. A bill of exchange used for domEStlc por-
Dmwbaok. Duty refunded on exported goods.
Drawee. Une on whom a draft Is drawu ; tbe payor.
Drawer. One who draws a bill or draft.
Duress. Anything dune under compulsion and
tbTough unavoidable necessity.
Don. To press urgently ■' ■ -' - -'-'■■
Dnty. A goTemmeat taj
Dupll
goods Imported 0
\ copy or transcript of anything.
Earnest. A pledee, like money deposited, aflordi
good groands for reliance.
KffeclB. Sooda or property of any kind.
EJectmant. An action at law to recover the posses-
Elerlt. Awrlt of execution under which all the
debtors lands maybe aelierl or extended, and beld by
tbe Judgment creditor until his judgment Is satisfied.
BmbeaUement. The act of approprlatinK that
wblcb la received In trust for another, which la a
erlmlnal oifense.
BmbBrgo. Prohibition of veiaels from sailing.
Bmbarrassment. Financial distress; on the verge
of bankruptcy.
KmlHUsr. Apnbllc menage or conunlaalon; the
psraon Ly whom It is sent.
EmparlDno. A commercial oeater.
BnAoff (To). The act of oonreylng an Mtate of free-
ludd t^ daMI of feoSment.
Euf ranelklaenietit^ The admittance of a peiaon
_._._. p^o^Btea of wills.
'oUment. Tbe reelBIeilng of deeds as required
by certain atatQtes; as, lor Instance, deeds conveying
lands to obarltable usea.
Entail. That inbetltance whereof a man Is Mixed to
bim and tbe heirs of bis body. Tall-general Is where
Ueln of
gift Is r
to certain heln of th
Entry. A record of a boalness ttanaactloo ; depoalt-
lug of a ship's papers at costom hooae to procure license
10 land goods-
Endorse. To write one's name — ''— '"-'■ -' -
most familiar Instance
Itboul a memorandon
cbecl
raft.
Equitable Mnrt^aBe. Tbe
Is the deposit (either with or <
although It Is better
, deedsM
irlty. wblch constitutes an
eqni [able mortgage without the execution of any formal
mort(::age deed.
Equity of Redemption. The risht which eqnity
gives to a mortgager of redeeming his estate after the
appointed time lot payment has passed, and which right
only be barred by a fot_
Equity. In law, quallfyl
ir correcting the law In
Isslon to jndgesof
Ine tbe recora upon which a judgment was given In
rhich they ai
■ lb a jut
ipted. A pbrase Inserted as aptOTlso,
ie person wbo renders a statement may have the
of correcting any mistake that be may have com-
Is where lands, for want of heirs, or from
""^rlg'na'l" "^ " ""'™ '""''
that tbe person wbo renders
"Bsclii
orfelted by
forfeltute,
of the fee 1 „ „.-
Estate. The interest which a person has In lands, 0
m Is precluded In law from
ny of Itsconditinnsbelnj; broken, iVis eatrmted; t
>. extracted from the record, and sent up to the J£i-
Ity. '
Uvldenoe. Proof , oithet mitten oTODwritten, of tbe
lets in issue in any legal proceeding.
Excise. A tax or Impoat charge by government on
:t of patting the senteuoe of tbe
pointed by a person's last will to
ced In evidence.
law Into force.
Exhibits.
El Offl<
for the purpose of Identincatlon.
Id. Anything done by virtue
ition filed bylhe Bttomey-gen
oOlce. is called an Expinclo-Infom
.._...orlty,c
re likely t<
any opinion expressed by him
'rlo«. The point at which oc
sted. It trades are not re-ma
le closed nut by the broker at
offense already com-
rond his
strictly
led they
i;n,i uorterlnciablU drawn for money j
lercbante meet; a diHerence between
... .-.».,... ...^..ey in two places, or tbe premium and
iacount arising fiom tbe purchase and saJe of funds.
Exeontory. Yet to be performed.
Exports. Ooods or produce carried abroad in com-
Express. ABpeclalmeaaeng«r;BtegiilaTOonTS7aiioa
ijGoogle
THE cen*ti:ry hm'jk op facts
FradafwakMbdocglnc tabbpTJoclp^ A
Bw otbn hud, ba^DoT lb* eoModT of th« ti
prtMdp^
ramltr. A prlrtlHa or dlipaHfttloa maMd In m
ValH pF«ta«M*. TtocitaBliulolIniM o
•Of chattel, moDa;, or nhikMa Mcnrltr b?
WM preteDM ; It u »«— ■^fc.-ti* i — *__ •
o stocks mbjeet to
"FMor."'^Anot8ti'r'<KilK i« uld to ba In fsTiw of tlw
Fee' Simple. Tluit (stale or fnterst In lands which
a persOD bolili to him and bl* tMlr* toreTer. DoiinB
hu life he possesses oift it a perfectly Iree and nnre-
stntlDsd power of dtspoaltteii, and on bis deatb, wltb-
outhaTlBK alienated ft In deed or wOl. It dcHwnds '
blsbfllrs,botb lineal and oolutraal, Male andfemal
amordlnB to an estabUsbed order of descent.
Fal«i7. FonaMlj ddbied as comprising " all capi-
tal crimes below treason." It may now more aouqrately
be daflnedaa comprising aU crimaa occasloiiint afor-
feltare of land* oc gooda or both.
Fame Covert. A nuuTted woman.
Feme Bole. An anmarrlcd woman.
— ~ ' " laos of lands In fee,
. Itisiaieljiif OTor,
"te
Flat. An ordei or warrant for a tblng to be dona oi
Fieri Facias. A writ of execatlon, by wblcb tfai
sbsHIT Is commanded to levy tbe debt and damagaa 01
the Koads and chattels of tbo defendant.
Fbdlnx. A Under of goods laaranpnipriato them t(
his own nse if he reallr belleres when be lakes Umd.
that the owiMr cannot ba f onnd : bnt if a Jnry should
■ay that tbe flnder appropriatnl the goods, not hsTinr
(or that he could reasonably be snpposM not to ha*e had)
such belief at the time uf appropriation, It amonnt* to a
tbaft, and can be punished criminally.
FindliMr a BlU. Tbe grand Jury either I
tbe bills asainst prisoners ; If tbej And a
ease goea uito conn, and Is tiled.
FirePolioT. An Instmrnent by which
company sraaraoteea 10 a person, who has insured his
propsrty.UieujiuentofjtsamoflDanay.tf Itlslnjnrad
Flxtaraa. This termls|naiiM*]lynBed to denote tboas
panoasl cbattela wblch, tlioagb annexed to the free-
bold of demised premlsas, a tenant ts nerertbelsss en-
tltied to remove. Th^ ooiulet of trade flxtnres, and of
M pat Dp for the omanient or oonTenlenee of the
Fbuwee. Berenoe ; Ineome ; pertaining to money.
Flnanelar. An cllloer of finance ; one baring chaxgs
of the rareQue.
Firm. A partnenbip, trading bonsa, or Ita name.
FIscaL Fertalnin); 10 a treasury or reranDC.
Flat. A term slgi^fylnE that stacks are sold without
nfereiwe to accumulated iaterest ; low In price ; dull as
>r lb
wblcb float atler being thrown otst-
»aa of sblpwreck. The goods thus
Jetsam or jettison, if they sink and
ForfeiUng
. The barring the eqnlty of redemptio:
ws. Wben a nenon who has
„_„ falls to comply with their
oondltlons, the same are forfeited or estreated.
ForfeitBTo. A ponlshment ccnsaqncnt upon tbe
oommlsilon of certain criminal offenses or llleftal acts.
Forgery. Tbe crime of countcrteltlne a signature.
seal, 01 mark: or the fraudulent alteration of a writing
to the prejndloe of another.
Foreelosa. To out oil the power of ledemptloD
under a mortgage.
ForastaU. TO buy goods before they reach the mar-
Folio. Fags of a book, usually the two opposite
F. 6. B. Free ou board; the bill or invoice wltb
the tiantpnwlnttafta •*'|T*-ii-Tt
undoe adTaalage
Interest* of tbafo
striksa at tbe mq. , , _
areiy contract, wbatlMt by raeord, dead, or <
FrwboU. I'Dd baM ]a tMBlmide, fee
least for life. "^
Freight. The remmwratlon do
ship for tba oouTcnoce o( goodi
wbteh ba has a lien tor tbe fivl^t
Fmae. A French silTei oSn, taloa abODt twmty
Ftaak. A free letter.
Fieo Tills. Tbe poUeyof oondncttng Intematlonaj
eouunerca without duties.
FraotloBal Order*. Orders for laaa than BMObnabela
of enUn or UO shares of stock are called fractional
orders, as tbe above amonnts represent the units of
speculation. Fractlonsl ordsrs are sntlrely regular,
both on tbe Chicago Board of Ttade and tbs Stock
Kxehanxes. Orders are executed In IJm buahel lots of
leat, but not in com or oata. IMtlur Is tbers any
-, of Inability to fnrtbsc protect
contracts with re-marglna.
Funded Debt. The pablle dM>t of this amntry,
consisting of an Immense sum wfaleb, tram time to
time, baa been lent to eorenuiMmt by mdlrldoals, and
which thay or tbelr aasigna reaelTe IntateM tot, ottt of
Future Batatas. Bstataa not in poaaeaslon, but In
eipeccancy, as a remainder.
Fvuds. Btock or capital, a sum of money.
Funded. Put Into a petmaawit loan on which an
annual Internet Is paid.
Futnrsa. Bnyeis of eaah grtjn protect tl
against possible loss by selling an agreed a-
rntnr^ A^H^^m^i^ ^omcnnaral maThot, WDaU
bDndr«ds and thoosands o
ibafore maturity, and this is called dai^
Ingin futures, Hwurly all apeonlatlTe uperaUona ara In
[tepanj la
satSSad.
Onagiu. H _
Oist. niemalupolntof ai
. A Tolontary ocBTnanc. _,
_ _. It of tbe former. It Is liable to be d
{be llfattme of tho grantor, by bis oonvnlng the sa
lands to a purchaser, for a valuable oonsidsiMkm, ei
though witb notion of the prior eirt.
->ld and Silver Owtifle ' - ■— ■ -
by the Untied Slates imTsmiiient, olrculatingi
ou the security of gold deposited with the go
dulg«Dc« allowed U
a France, they are
. - - . „ . three days are al-
it a month drawn on tbe first of one
Llh, will become due on tbs fourth of tba next.
randJary. The Joryto whom all blllaof Indlet-
.t are raferred In the first Initanoo. It Is the do^
of tbls jury to Inleironte tba vritnassns for the proeeen-
tlon,Bud ascertain whether or not a prima fade eaaa Is
made out against tbe prlsooer; If so, they find a tnis
bill.andheUkeshls trial; if not, thay Igoora the blU,
and be Is discharged.
Otant. A mode of conveyance, formerly applicabia
mlyto inoorporeal hereditaments, revarsloas,ete,i but
tod^m
has been
_e instrum
the oonveyaaos of land.
ijGoogle
FISASCE, INDUSTRY, TBAN8P0RTATI0N.
Orow. WlMl*;ciDtln; tot^jB
, j toMliBpaoUlcftItT'
dnotlaD, >■ for du>ug« or wmi* mfttailu;
lomnu of Ure, oppoMd to net, M STCMB nun
ftom pniflU, Income or weight.
(huirantr. Ab mngemen
dabta or datlee of a t&lrd pen
Ooanuitar. A wftmnior.
OnKrantosd Btaok. Bl«ak> of iHiMd or ialMldUT7
oompvij gnsnuleed by tlie prluclpal oompui;.
M thl* stataM renwlDB, no aabject ol
ba dstalned In prlton, wcceptimdn ■■
il Englu
legirpn
jT define Xh»
called beotnH It begtau with the woTdi
Harbor. Aplaoenf rtatMtafe^foii
■Mdlog and unloading;.
Balr. Tbel^al repreaentaUnof htaanontor.with
iMpeot to the real piopcrtj of lacb anceMor. He take*
all tbe nal properu not athsrviH dlipoaed of br the
•noeitDi In hla nfaUine or by bis will.
>r: u tne eia«t son oriHue. tteir
who would Inherit, provided hla an-
at that particular time, but whose
BS'
of tnhei
0 die
t'^rj
g , a brother or uepbeir,
whow presumptive sqcosssIod may be deetrojied ij the
n to the hell
..-OsepresL_,..
Ucthotaobtld.
Helrlaoms. Such penonal cl
along with the Inheritance, and
the deceased. •
Heredltaaienta. AJI thing! which maT be Inherited,
tliat la, which would deecend to the heir, If not dispoiied
Of bj OMid or will. HeredltamenM are of two kinds,
•(wporeal and Incorporeal.
Hvdn. The operation called hedging by gpeemlators
■ piscHoally the nuns as RCraddllUK, thonghtbe terms
arenotsynonymons. Ttadera hedge to avert a loss and
ttraddlefi —
Hl«h 9l
JiulidlolloD of any country.
The i
of which there
and felonious.
Honor. To accept and pay when doe.
Baa and Cry. The old common law prooesa of
pnnulne felons "with horn and voice." Also, the
name of a paper now circulated amongit the police
eontalnlng the names and description ol felons.
Hjpotbecatfl. A term used for pawning a ship and
goods, or either, for necessaries, which a master of a
Mlp may do when In distress at sea.
DMDt, they are said t<
Ignoramas.
lUeKal Condition. A condition annexed to any-
thing which Is illegal, iounoral, Impossible, or other-
Immoral Contract*. Contracts Infringing the rules
of morality which, for reasons of public policy , are void
Impaneling. Writing In aparchmeut schedule the
names of thenm? by the sheriff.
Importer. One who brli^^
Impost. Duty on goods piii
Incorporeal Heredltamenl
, ..,-_ abroad.
Impoat. Duty on goods iwt<f by the Importer.
■ " — -"■ " — idltamsnla
Bon-tangJble nature, and consisting of rights orl
Ita ItSDing out of corporal or tangible things,—
tont, an odvowson. etc.
laeamboDt. "rae
pneent possessor of an eocleslas-
Inenmbranea. A charge or lien upon property, as a
IiMomnl^. A writton loBtniment whereby one on-
' ' to me another from lesponslbinty.
. >__> ^ wiltln(, former^ out oi Is-.
u tinally glT«n te deed*, altboagh
Is no longer sssenttaT
misdemeanor, pietemd to, and
deed or other Instrument ; sach as a bill of e:
Infant. Every penon Is by the law styled an Infant
tin be hae attained the age of t«en^f.one years.
InheFitaaee. An estate In land* or tenements to a
k prohibitory
y forbidding c
-. indemnlflcatlon against
happening of certain events.
, „ J writ granted by ths
Court of Cbanoeiy forbidding osrtaln acts to be done
under pain nf oontempt. It m^ be granted In urgent
cases ei parte, bnt notice la sometimes raqnlred to be
given.
Inqnest. A meeting of iuron, wbo are summoned ts
lake Into eonsideratton certain matterv.whloh may ap-
pear In evidence before them, and to bring In thiut
verdict accordingly.
InqaliT (writ of). A writ directed to the sheriff,
oommanifing him to somman a jury and assess the
damages in an action ; as, for Instance, wlien ths de-
fendant has suffered Judgment by default.
InBolToney. The state of a person who is nnabla to
pay hla debts-
InsnransB. A security o
the risk of loss from the bai ,
The usual kinds are fire and marine.
~ itorpleader. When two or more persons claim the
..e thing of a third, the latter may call upon them to
Interplrad, 1. «., to try the right to It between them-
selves; he, the third person, retaining possesalon of the
thing In the meantime, as a Und of stakeholder.
Interrogatories. Written questlona to which the
parties I ntermnted are to give written answers on oath.
Intestate. A person dylEg without a will, or, hav-
ing made a will, without appoTnllni ' — ' *
,_lnnn«idD. That part"'"— ■""
appllcat:
In Re. In Uie matter of ■
InstaUmant. Part of a ai
paid from time to time.
Intareat. The use of mon
Investment. The laying
base of property.
Inventory. A list of |
paid for the
r in the par-
oaosboa
voiee. A Hit of Eoods booKht or sold, or consigned.
SiKlit. Said ofstocks orgiain, cotton, coffSe, or
handlse, available for Immediate use. Orain
irlvate warehouseB, or held by produoerg, Is
Included In the supply " In sight,"
^ an. Grain recelvea at Chicago lb Inspected
and KTsdedby gwom Inspectors under rules eatabllahed
by the Board of Kallroao and Wsrehonse Commlsslon-
— appointed by the sf — ' ""' — '" "^ "'■'- '"
Inapection
other states similar
I, O. U. A written acknowledgment of a debt. This
istmment Is regarded in a court of law as evidence of
n account stated. It Is not a promissory note and does
ot require a stamp.
iBsne. Tie rilspnted point or qoestloD to which the
' action have, by pleading, narrnwad their
- - - ■-eheneeaalJtojninlsiue. It
tried by a ]un. If of law, by
several allegations, j
s l> also the legal ti
voluntary throwing of goods overboard
I to Ilehlen the Bhlp.
IctioD. The coupling or Joining tw»
by one title. On the death of one the survive
Jointure. A settlement of lands or teoemen
roman, to take effect after her husband's death
Cjolntly
takes the
Joaraal. A book used i-
ess transactions.
JnHgwamiX. The sentence
the court upon the matter coi
A certain number {
ipon such ei " ■
Classify and arranfebus}-
ijGoogle
THE CBNTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
KSjudKniBnt If not p>ld.
^y Sy wblch jQdlcl&l ofll-
ean taks cognl^^ice of aiul decide cuiMS.
Landlord. A piotirletor of lands occDiiied by an-
otber, which latter parly Is termed the tenuit.
I>Bp*e. A forfeiture of the right of prasentatton to a
Ohnroh by (he neglect oftbe iiatron to present. The
word IB also applied where a toBtalDVDtary gift fslls by
thedeathof Its object In the Hfetlme of the t^staiuT,
lArosny. The wrongful and unhmful taking and
carrylniF atray byone person of the iiersonal goods of
KOOlliei, wl£ the felonious Intention of converting
therealm. The latlet Is also 1
I.B1* of Nittlon*. A syste
deduced from the lawof nal
l*ad
Leadinc QiiesUoii.
«, and Intended for Che
itlon pat or framed In
ments lorllFe, or years, oc at will, bat always for a less
term than the party coDieylnghasln the premises.
Liea** and Release. The rorm of conveyance, until
rooently commonly used for conveying land; but a
lease, oommonly called a lease for a year. Is no longer
ueceuary ; ttie release alone being now as effectnal as a
Isaseand release were formerly.
]>saeh<>ld. Lands held on lease, which (however
long the term) are considered u chattels real, and go to
the next of kin, and not to the heir, on the death of the
owner Intestate.
I^CBsy. Agirtorbequest of money, goods, or other
personal property by vlll. The pursoa to whom It Is
Blven Is styleii Che legatee ; and. If the elft Is of the
Tesldue.atter payment at debts and legacies, he Is tbea
The person who grants a lease
1 whom either of them assigns,
vtloD. The instmment granted
Ktne rronate i;outi under whlnh administrators dc-
'e their title to administer the goods and chattels of
letters (or Power) of Attorney. A writing, under
seal, empowering another jjerson to do any act Instead
of the person granting the letter. It may be either
Seneral or special; the attorney represents his principal
1 the matters prescribed by the letter until it be re-
Letters of Uoenea. An Instrument nbereby credit-
ors grant to their debtor time for the payment of his
deb&.and bind tlienuelves not to molest bim uutllthat
IfSTT. "^e selling of eoods or ohattels byaiherlR
under an eiecution h called a lery.
Ltidicer. Book of accounts.
letters of Credit. A letter authorising the holder
to receive money on account of the writer.
I.BgBl Debts. Debts that are lecoverable in a court
Latter ot Advlei
£»Ti
It funds. It Is
formation concem-
LlbeL A maijujuuB ucjikiii«Liuu, oa
printing or writing, or by signs, plcti
either to blaeken the memory of onow
reputation of one who is alive, and
him to J— '■"-'-'"■' """•-">"* „T^i,f
atbing
d right which a persi
arising from a claim upon the
3 hinds, particular or peneral.
United Liability. ThellmlUtlon of Ihellabllit)' of
bsrebolders in a company to theamouat unpaid upon
heir Sbares, Introduced by recent Acts, and applicable
o an companies registered thereander : such compa-
iles are bound to nse the word " Limited >> In tbeir title
iftpT th# word "flnmpany.*'
^ That which goes from father to
to grandson, and so on.
Uqnlda . „__.
which 19 flxed or ascertained.
Liability. I>cbt or claim against a person.
Urease. Legal permission to lell goods or to do
oertaln things.
LlqnldBte. To pay off, as debts ; to settle or adjnst
Llglit«rm*e. A charge for couTeying goods to or
from a vessel in a harbor.
Limit. A set Ugnre, at which one's trade Is to be
LlqnidatlDn. When employed tay speenUton, this
term slgnlllea the aelllDg ont of property pievloosly
bought or contracted for. TheeipreeslOQ ^-liquidation
by longs, "is In con trad istlnction to "covering by sliona."
Inamarket wbcre both processes are extenjlvely car-
ivenlng up."
o another for temporary use ; Urn
intradistlnctioi
riedoiT
thing lent.
' lU, One who has property
rue In price. Hence, for a
to be a "Duu." AUD
irket that is overbought, the
ts to buy property for future
oQs excess of the probable de-
s had understanding, hnt, by
xident, has lost the use of his
he may have lucid Intemls.
IGth of June, u
between Windsor and Stalnei
,d afterwart
dbr H
1 th,.
Malhem , ___
theroftbeuseof such of hi a
ilm less able, in (Ightlng, eitbei
The vlolentlv deprlvlmr an-
I hin ..,.™^_ -J ,a*T ruler
himself or ts
Malice aforethought; t.e.,delib-
idamns. A writ commanding the oompletlon
Loright,ort ... ^.
Hanor. A terrltoiTaldomain.^eld paRIyby thelord
d partly by his tenants ; 1 1 mast have contlnned f roi
' the lord
aed from
inexed to it a Conrt
immemorial, a
L. with at least two sulton.
«r. The unlawful killing of SDOther, bat
HansIanKl
without maUt..
Manumlsston. The making a
Marque and lUiprlsal (Lett(._, ^ „
granted to individuals to St out privateers In time of
war] notosed In the late war, and abandoned by All Ib«
great powers at the Congress of Paris, ^""^
ongiess of Paris, 1
ater of the Rolb. An assistant of the Lord
cellor, who hears and decides the cases assigned to
athlsown court In the Rolls Yard. Heh^dalds
re said to be at
axioms, which
Malfeasance. An act which one haa no right to do.
HandatoiT. One to whom holiness is iutmstador
Manifest. ' A list of articles comprising s nwel's
Mannfactnre. The process of converting taw ma-
terial Into artlclee of use and sale.
MBTEln. A sun
In stuck traosaclU
Also the dilTerence between ilie vilue of Becnritlss~di
place of public sale ; a market.
- "^e highest'
ilnkrng o
ximnni. Tlie blebest figure.
~ ■ Jing of
gether, without any Intermediate eslAte between thsea,
- both of which estates the same Individual is eo-
' ;bt— as wheres taoant for
tied in one and the same rigbt-as whe.
fe afterwards acquires the fee simple.
ijGoogle
FEHANCE, INDUSTRY, TRANSPORTATION.
Commonljr
iCtlOD, Uwl r~-j — — --
on m«ne-proc«M, u dlMlncalitied fn>m an
• Ak«im7- a cc ,
foniuUaa lelatlof to Um flnancial atandlOK and credll
of merduDM tor tbe i — -• "*■ — ' "■ ■■*
<^uut a»j apply for ci
n vhloti procurealn-
« of ottiers,
Hlidomeuor. AJiiiidlct>bleoireiiae,wb<ob, tbongb
for example, mliprliloD of i
Dvenl^t,
MUpritloB. A nsElect, Dvenl^'t, or contempti I
foteiamp' '- — "-' ' " ' —
Doing in ao Improper mannsr, bj
whlcb another receive! an Injury.
HltlBMloD. Lessenli^ the amoiiDt of a Judgment,
penalty, or ponlihmeat.
Mont Point. An obscare point of law not dcflnllely
nttleCI ; and Ihetefore open for dlacuulon.
HortKBce. A cDDTeyuc« of lands l>; way of eecii-
rln, for the tepaymeut of a sum of money borrowed, oi
MoTtmKlii. Lands bold hy corporatloni are wld to
be held in 1 ■- -■-
_lDney. Current coin and clrculaClnit medium.
■Eonsy Broker. A broker who dealii In money or
eicbaugea.
MoBopoly. The aole power of vending goods.
Mortca«e«> The penon to whom the conveyance la
HoirtBa«or. One who makea the mortgage.
Hanlfilpal Iisw. That which pertains solely to thp
t
"Harder. Unlawfully Ulltng any jperson, with malice
atoretbonght. eilhai express or impllsd by law.
Hntlnr Act. An Act annoally passed to poniah
mutiny and desertion, and for the better regulation ol
tbe army.
MBtBmllaatioii. Tlie making a foreigner a lawful
•nbjeciof thaaUte.
XeKotlable loatrUBieiitB. Tboaeinstmmentswblch
confer on tha holders the legal right to sue for the money
or property thereby aecared, and which by dellTeiy
pasa such money or property from man toman — as
bills of exchange, bills of laiuog.
Kest rrlend. The party In whose name an Infant or
teme-cOTert brings an action or suit.
Negittisbla. Iliat may be Cranireirvd by indorsa-
ment and delivery, or by delltery alone.
Trecotlat«. To transact businen or treat with an-
other respecting trade or treaty.
Ket. Clearofall cbargeg and deductions.
Net Prooeeda. The snm left after deducting com-
Megotlable Paper. Notes, drafts, or other written
obligations, whicb may be bougbt and sold.
Mtit Cash. A term applied to a bill of goods to t
paid without any allowance or discount, and wlthoi
reference to time, but hy common cuetom understood i
be thirty days, unless otherwise si>ecifled.
Nlat PHoa. A term applied to those courts In whit
civil causes are tried before a Jud^e and jury.
ille ProseQut. An Bcknowledgment by the pUI:
estate. He acta with tbe assignees appointed by the
creditors in the adminiatiatlon o( the estate; bnthls
especial duty Is to keep the assets of tbe estate, and re-
"'live and pay all mon^ on account of it.
Ona* Probandl. The burden of proof. It is* legal
principle that the issue in an action must be provedby
■' ■-■ who state* an aOltinallve ; not by the party
!S a, negative. The burden of proof, therefore,
former party.
OnCaU. When money IS loaned "ones
ttffth
wiUni
Jbllily la .._
Nob Pros. When the plslntllf neglects to take any
Step within tbe prescribed time, the defendant may
more for a judgment against bim, which Is called Judg-
. Nonsuit. A renunciation of a snit by a plaintiff, aftei
irtileh ha may still commence another action for thL
same cause, wblcb he coutd not do If a rerdlot goes
a It Is I
Hon Feaaaiiee. Tbs non-perf ormanoe of
hoQid be done-
Note. An obligation without a seal ; a -m
. Mnlsances may be either pnb-
EupauVe WIIL An oisl will before a
imbar of w
often so used In legal proceedings.
0«tli. AnappaaltO'Qod asawll
what is afflrmed or denied in avidt
of a Judge, magis
admlnlner oatns.
Llteially, now for tbea; and Is
Bs of the truth of
e, in the presence
«r aathorlsed to
form
duty.
sold a:
Open Policy. A policy upon wb
be ascertained and insured, maybe
Option, Property bonghl
mand of the buyer or seller an way m iip»c
dillonal contract.
Ostensible Partner. A person whose m ,
to tbe world as a partner in a firm. Although siicu a
person may not have any Interest in the partnership, he
la liable for Its debts and engagements.
Outlawry. The act or process by which a nersoa la
excluded from, nt deprived of, tbe beneflt of the lawK
atU'nded with a forfeiture of hU goods to the Crown.
Outlawed. Termapplled toadebt urnoleivblchhBi
run beyond the time when its payment can be enforced
Overt Aet. An openact, capable of being manifested
Overdraw. To lane a check for more than the con-
cern's depoait.
Overdoe. Remaining unpaid after maturity.
Overlaana. An Issuing as of stock, beyond orlueE-
oesa of the capital stock.
Orerwilil. The reve ' "■ "-
ujofii^lenc
ndges and others, by virtne whereol they hare power
o hear and determine treasons, felonies, etc.
O Ves. A corruption of tbe French oyei, hear ye I
Ho term Is used by a pabllo r-'— • '~f-^' •
Piuiel. A schedule or slip of parcbmsnc, containing
tbe names of such jurors as bave been ratumed by tbe
sheriff to serve on trials.
Paraphernalia. Things to which a wife is entitled
over and above her dower, consisting of wearing ap-
parel and ornaments suitable to her rank and statmn la
life. The husband may (with the exception of his
wife's wenrinK apparel) dispoae of them In his Itretlme,
but not by will. On his death they belong to the wife
absolutely.
Parol. Word of moatb, verbal.
Partlcena Grlmlnla. A participator in the crime.
Partitlnn. The dividing of lands held by joint ten-
tinct portions-
Fawn. A delivery of goods and cbattela, to be re-
tained until a debt is discharged.
Par. Equal valnej when market valne eqnala face
PartnersUp. Company ; anion of two or more In
PavnbPaker.
e who lends money on a pledge at
ijGoogle
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
and DonMougntly not yet In baai
Pmr ol KxchMin. £qu1v«J
nncT Df a eoantty In that of
ip») ^_,.
Fioilti on cnntnoti not nt olOMd,
t In band.
£qu1v«JBnt Taltu of tba mu-
, at of another.
Pmrmnit. Fart payment of a debt.
raruier. ADaBBDciata Inbaalneaap
PaailiiK > Dividend. When tba dlreeton of a cor-
iranitlanToto agaiut dMlarlnca dlTldend It isstld to
bo" pausd." This Is nearly lihrar* thecaoHoC great
weakneu In the Btock.
Pmanecu Alt eccleolutloal punlihment, rarled ao-
oordlDg lo the natare of the oftenae, in vhlch the paol-
lent 1b ■opposed to make satlefactlon to tbsChorchfar
the icandal he haa kIvdh by hlaevll eiampla,
Farjuiy. The oBeoM ommltted bj a pereoa who,
having been sWDm to tell the truth In a matter pending
In a court of jiutlce, vlllfnlly and dallbaraMly takea a
false oath.
Perpetnltj. A. role that land cannot ha limited be-
yond a life or lives In being and twentr-ano yean after-
wards, and tbe nertod of natation. If It actually exists,
Is commanly called thamle against pernetiiltlea.
Personitl Estate, or Personalty. Movable things,
whether alive or dead, as distinguished from land, or
immovablPi. whlph are termed realeatale.
PetUiDDlnK Cradltor. A creditor who petittoni tbe
Coaitof Bankruptcy to make h la debMr a bankmpt.
Pin Honey. An allowance set apart by the husband
far the pereooal eipeusos of a wife, I. e., for her dnss
the pit dally trad-
Traders. Brokers who are I
Intlff. Tbe complainant In ai
a. The defendaut'i answer t
I draws the pleadings la
action.
Pledge. A pawn ; a deposit as security.
Fossa ComltAtiiBi Tbe power of tbe coanty. This
Includes the aid and attendance of all men, except
eaolesIa«tIcs and [nferlor perAons, above the age of nf-
taen, within the conntv; which force may be used In
cases of riot or rebellfon, or where any resistance is
made to the execution of justice.
Postea. The verdict of the tnry drawn np In doe
form, and entered on the back of the record.
Poand Br«B<ih. The indictable ofTense of breaking
opens pound for the purpose of taking — ■■'-■' •
Tatlejatlr " ''—
nee. Contract hi
in Che losnier
and tbe Insured.
Paint. On etoctf exchanges ■' a point " Is nnderstood
to mean one dollar a share. A decline In MIssonti
Pacific from twenty-flve to twenty-two would bo a de-
cline of three points.
PfH>I. Tbe slock and money contrlbnted by a syndl-
aate to control tbe price of SKl'en surety or commodity.
Also refers to tbe individuals composing the pooL
Post Date. To date after tbe real day.
Pre-emption. The right of first baying.
FresorlptloB. A title acquired by use and time, and
anowed by law.
Preaentment. nie notice taken by a grand Jaty or
Inquest of any offense, ticc. , from their own knowledge
PrlmoBenitnre. The right of tbe eldest son to tn-
berlthiB ancestor's estate, to tbe exclusion of tbe younger
■on, where tbe ancestor haa died intestata.
Pritllege. An eiemptloa from the general rules of
with a certlflcace nf its having been proved.
Pmcess. A general term applied to formal judicial
proceo'.'lngs.
Prohibition. A writ Issuing out of tbe mperlor
oourU directing the Judge -• -- '-'--' ' — ■ •-
proceed further In a suit.
Promlsaory Note. A wr
person engages or promises U
, I another.
Pro Rat^ In proportion.
- "n bills of exi
Prateat. On b
the lolamB deolaiMlon ef a )«Ut« aaMiT Bf tha dl»i
honor of a bill.
PrOTlso. A oondltjon InssTtad In a dead, on the par-
formanoe wbanof tlia validity of tba dead freqoantly
dspsnda.
PrwEalsaa. Tilings previously mentioned; bouses,
Prnnlnm. The sum paid for Insnianca ; the aicaia
of value above par.
Prise. Tatne sat or demanded : enrreatvalne.
Priea Carrent. A table of the ourrent price of mer-
chandise, stocks, bill* Of exchange, etc.
Prlua Faidis. On the flnt vMw of the matter.
Prinaaso. A charge IttpoMd in addition to the
PrInelpaL An empl^et; the beadot a oommarclal
- - tba mm leased, upon 1 ' " — "
- ■'■ ■ • .
Prefeired ■
muoi un »uii niBUDu, npon wUoh Intovst Is paid.
FreteFrvd Btoek SbatM^Ot a corooiMIon havlDg
preference over ordinary ahaiae,
mortgaged Indebtadnesa. Fret
issued for borrowed capItaL Bamt
after paying Interest on the bonded '
a dividend on tbe prefer ~
remains la applied to tbe -
PrIvlIeKea. '■ Puts " and •> Calli.'
privilege or option, which a persi
ting," i. e., dellverinc, property <
ercy to the seller otsucb privlli
wlt^Inastlnulated time— oneoi
months. "Puts" are good <fnun the bnyar's stand-
point) when the market decUnea below tbe "put" price
within the time covered by the prlvUece ceotiact. Tbe
buyer can then buy the property at tbe ebaaper figure
and •■nut" it to tbe person who Sold him the ilsk, bta
fitoDtbelngthedlfferaaoabetw•entlle"pnt" price and
le quotation at which the prraierty Is bought with
which to make the delivery. A"call*' iatherereneof
a " put."tbe purchaser of a" call" aoqnlrlng tbe rlf^t
to >< call" upon the Boiler of tbe privilege for property,
or contracts for property, st a named prioe within a
stipulated time. "(^Is'' are good when tbe market
utvuinM ahnvn the oall price, and the buyer of such
ed to sell at a profit tbe property
seller of Ibe privilege. Tbe seller of
priviiegee Dccopiea, in a sense, tbe poaltlon of an In-
surance or guaianty oonuiany. He sells market risks as
an Insuranee company lelle Are, life, or aocldont rlska
Trading ia Mtvllt^ee U Illegal In soma alat«i. notably
In niinola. Frlcea paid for privileges an usnally Sl.M
per thoosand bushels for a aWla (by, n.lfi for a week
or tea days, and from fl.SO to fr JSO for a month or dur.
In£ the life of a distant option.
Prcmotsrs* Bfaares. Tboee la
In payment of the servloaa of proi
aatlon of companies.
PymmldlDK- Enlargins; one's operations by the
use of profita which one has made. For luBtaDoe, If
one boys E.om hnsbels and the market advances 3 oanta,
beeells. realiies IIOO profit, and with this In addition to
hiB additional margin he bays 10,000 bnsbela of wtiaat,
whicb he closes on a farther advance and makes a stUl
larger InTaatmeut. On steadily advancing nurketa with
moderate reactions this plan makea large profits, but
must not be followed too tar and liberal margins sbould
QnarsBtlna. BlgnlflasM days. It la applied to the
period which persona oomiog from Infected oonntriea
are obliged to wait onboardahlpbeforethey are allowed
to bind: Bat in law It more atrlctty applies to tbe
similar period daring whlob a widow, antitbd to dower,
is permitted to remain In ber bnstNtnd'a capita) man-
sion after Us death, whilst sba await* tba assignment
of ber dower.
Qnash. To annul or canoel.
unaal Contraet. An Implied contract.
Qnld Pre Qao. Givingone Iblng'or anotber.belng
the matoal constcleratlonln contracts.
Qne TFarruito. An ancient writ still In use,
directed am! nst any person or corporation, who nanrps
any office. frsnchlBe, or liberty, calling upon them to
show by what authority they support tbeir claim.
Qnotallons. A statement of the prioea of artldea nf
merchandise, given for the Infor — " ' '
Rape. The canlal knowledge of a female wbo la
above- tbe age of ten yeara, against her will; or of a
girl under tbe age of ten years, althoi-sb with her i>er-
mlBSlon. The age of conwmt varina.
Bate. Tbe proportion
ijGoogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY. TRANSPORTATION.
Sab^TudM. Afadldklwr
ivcord, and oied for t
nanoe. to enlorca again
agalun a Joint Stock Company, which |:
act ; aa, to appear at
to keep the peace, to par
a debt, or the Ilka.
Bewird. An autbenlle teatlraony, in writing, <
talnfld In ioUb oi parchment, and preaerved In a oour
Re-Entrr, proTtao for. A atlpalatlon In a It
tlut, OQ noit^ianuent of rent or non-peif ormanoe of the
oorenanta, tne leaaor may r&«nter.
It«cUtrBrs. OOlcera hailnK cnatodjr of a ReetBtry,
nohaathe n^Btnnof births, marriaKes. and deaths.
B«]olBdar. Tlie aniver of a defendant In an action
to the plalntllTa replication.
Kaleus. A form of coOTeranoe. Al>o, an acqnlt-
tance Doder teal of a debt or other obi' — " —
Bamalnder. A Tested or contineei . .
•M Id land, limited to take effect and come Into poe-
aaaaioD on the detennlnatlon of a ptioT aalsto ---*
at the tame time.
Jt«Bt> The annnal return made by the tenar
tondlord, vblcb may be eilhet mone]
or prOTl-
ilidilyof adlBtreaa.
The things diatralned are re-delliered
Monrl^orpledgeaKiTen by him to try
Bapriave. AaiiBpen«ionottheexecbi,i>iu<i> bclci
of death on a criminal.
Bwone. A Tcalatance against lawful aQthori^,
tor Instance, the violently taking away a man who (s
Keatdunrr Devisee. The peiaon to wliom a testator
deriset the remainder of hi* lands, not otbsrwlae dla-
Besldmarr Lnatee. A l^atee to whom Ii be-
qimthed the n«l3De or remainder of a testator's per-
sonal esMte, after payment of all legaclea, claims, and
or Itasldnarr BatMe. The portion of a
Mtate not speclflcatly disposed of:
to the paror giving
Betnm at a Writ. The oertlflcate of the si
made to the court of what he has done towards tt
•cmtlon of any writ directed to blm.
BerersAl. The making a judgment void. In
Moaencs of some error In thesomn.
Bevanlon. The residue of
(TBntor, and retumtng to him
naut is determined.
Beesipt. A writing
money or goods.
K«f ani£ To repay
his heirs, after tbe
iknowledging the taking of
BOTW
eveiiuo. Tazj Income; rem
itloii. The recall of p
>r authority cc
It«fleiTei'*B Certilloates. Those Issued by a receiver
tor tbe purpose of lalslngmoney for a company in the
Jnrlsdlcttoa of a court, when approved by the court
and issned.tbev are aflrtt lien npon the net earnings
and property of the company.
RwlstAred Bonds. ThaiolaasofOoTemment Bonds
whIoE are payable to the order of Mm* individual or
corporation, whose name ia registered aa the owner
thereof Id the government olBoes at 'Washington. Such
bonds, if stolon or lost, cannot be realised npon.
RemltUtnee. Valoe, aa bills or money ttanamltted
to another.
Renewal of a Koto. Extending the time of Its pay-
ment by giving a new note in excbanite for It.
Bale. An order made by the court at the Instance
efone of the parties Ir -- ■• .-i—i.--
le practice of tbe dlfterent o
BalvKKe* An allowance made for saving ships (
latiidT.
mlsaioD,!..
Scrip. Dividends Issned by a atook company payable
InstocV SorlpdlvidendBaresimplyaDlncreBSeof the
capital of the company, as tliestock Issued to meet them
is added to tbe capital, and in Its torn Is entitled to
fotuM dividends.
Scalper. One who trades in options continually, and,
byreaoinrtbe temper of tbe market at the moment,
tries to get aproflt out of the minor Hactuationi; also
applied to irnculaf railroad ticket brokers. Thateim
Is coming Intogeneral use In other lines.
Bo^pfnc. Bnrliir and selling on small fluctnattons
of the market, nklng a email prodt or a small loss.
Beiain. Fossession of a freehold estate. Seizin fn
deed la when actual possession Is obtained. Seizin in
law Is arlgbt to lands of which actual posseaslon has
not been obtained.
Separate Estate. Beal or personal pro]
Sean
iieed
___, ^vetal cases; but most fro-
ilgnlfylng an execution for debt against
sleTByman, In which case the debt is satis-
nea oai oi: me tlUieB and other profits of the benefice.
In Bcetlaud a saqneettation Is nearly equivalent to oni
term "bankmpt^."
Set-nffi Amode of defense, whereby a defendant sets
up a demand of his own to counterbalance tbeplaintUTs
culm alther wholly or in part.
Seaworthy. Fit for a voyage ; In a proper condition
Beeondarily. Applied to tbe Indorser of a note or
the drawer ofa bill, signirylng that be Is only condi-
tionally liable, or liable if the maker and drawee faf).
BeiKnlorsea. The dllTerence betwean the commer-
cial value ofliulllon in coin and tba face value of the
Bhlpment. Good* ; act of shipping.
Short Market. A market that is ovetaold ; tha vol-
ome of open contracts to deliver property being In dan-
gerous eicen of available supply-
Short Selling. The process of selling propertr tor
tntora delivery in the expectation of Ireing able to
obtain the property cheaper before the maturity of con-
tract, or of being able to close out Hie contract at a
profit without the actual delivery of theproiieTty.
Simony. The cormpt preeentatloa at anyone t* ao
eccleeiaatlcal beneOce, for money, gift, or reward.
Simple CoBtraa*. An agreement entered into ver-
bally or by writing not under seal.
Sight. The time ol presenting a bill to the drawee,
'■■ '" "" ityle in which a persoa
The peculiar style
d created by a govemmi
"1 Inaebtedne
:be gradual nnrchase of I
ind the application of t
>bligations thus redeemed
inctlon of Its InS
obligati<
Silent Farinar. '
iisloess house, but w]
L. His liability Is
tbe Interest saved on tl
farther pnrohaaea.
0 Invests his caplttl Id a
trlhatlon, except In casi
proper publication of bis
Silver Certincatss- t
o the extent of his con
3re he falls to make tht
ectlou with tbe oonoem.
Issued against standard
Biivnr uuiiaiB ueposlied in the treasury, in denomina-
tions of $1, tl, tS. and f 10, and higher deuomiuatlons.
Hot legal lender but receivable for pabllc dues.
Slander. Tbe malicious defamation of a nan by
word of month, amOogoua to libel, which Is slander by
writing.
Bolleltor- Odb who solicits; a lawyer or advocate In
a court of chancery.
Snlveney. Ablli^ topay all debts.
Spfwial Pleading. When the pleadings In an action
are not In tbe ordinary form.but are of a more complex
character, they are lermedspecial pleadings.
Speclfle Ferfomianoe. Areinedylnequlty,toeom-
-' tlie performance of a contract acconling to Its
merely.
8, Instead of prooeedlng at Uw to recover dl
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Mb; Oucti
lumodlclRt. A. Bparnlalor bar! wheat MooM
* better price, lint nntliecaiue be m
BtatutM. ne written tnm of Um klni^am kra
two kindi, pabllc or private i tha forTDSr ■piiUen to i
...._. 1,. ,. — -. ... t^-EogeneraUy. anU of whli
wTthDDt bclne Bi>«c(il
o the prtYate riEhtg of l
management of rallirayanil otber compiles are prlvi
Btoppasta In Tnuialtn. noods uld on credit to
peraon since becomlne Inwlvcnt or banknipl, may
Mltcdby tbe vBDclor at any time before tbelr actual ai
» TenemeBt. Fropert; helil by a t« , ^
I landi, houK*. and ereif epeclea of real property wblidi
HvBtiT*. Tbe gntem of boldlnE land* In mbotdina-
tlon t« eonw auperion.
TMlMBentarj Gnardlai
fatberlnhla willtobethee
TeatatoT or Teatatris. ^ine maaer oi a
Teala, The claoae at tbe bottom of a m
vltb the word ■■ wltneai." la ao called.
Btlpend. Settled pay for aervlcea ; dally, mobtbly, <
annual aalary.
Btlpnlatlon. An acreament nr cnntivt.
Bttwka. Shares In joint e
on thecOTernrocat.
Stock Broker or Jobbei
StKtnte of Umltatloni.
whirh leeal acUon innst be <
ticul:
tertlBi
tock companlea, and notes
r. One who apecolatea In
An iMiKned period wlthtn
USQally a list of property, or resoorcea
reapectlng any par-
iK^zcliwica. A bill of eicbaDKe drawn on
l%„.
'"andi'se
rclal bills.
Londi- „ „....
•ad ligood for tbe payment of
shlppera of cotton, ffraln. flour,
celve bills of lading with diafi attached, wbich they sell
els' bill! aaalimt tbese cot
gtoofc. Certificates I itHtl
that tbe person li
stand registeied oi. ^... ,.„.„..„., .. i,......^... „
■barelo the company's profits, to rnie, etc.
Btoek, Aae«asab1e. 'Thai Is liable to aeseaiment.
Btoch, GamDlatlTe. One on which a corporation
Srees to pay past due dividends before declaring a
(Idend od stocks coming after it In the diitrlbutton
Btoeh Ki ^hanre. An Incornoiated body of broker*.
who buy ar-'—'^—' -.-'--j-.- . — -
liabilities.
BnlHtrna ,„,
BDotber to take a false oath.
__ Bii1>|pienib A writ naed for tha^inirpase of
Perjarj. The offense of procuring
a pnrpose of compel-
.. _ .,_ , penon who acquired
m cf land* by right, and holds over after his
Bii1>pieni
Ung wltnei
Bofh
thepo*
right It
Bait. Proceedings In cqnity are DBually tennedsnlu,
ai distinguished frnm the proceedlngaatcammoalaw,
which are termed actions,
Bninmons, Writor, The process need for Checom-
mencement of all action In the courts of law.
BnpereedeM. Acommand tnstay someordlnarypro-
oeeflfngt at law, on good cause ehowD.
Bob. To prosecute In law,
BDretT. Security aicalnsl loss; a person bonnd for
the faithful performancB of a contract by auothei.
Bnapend. To stop payment temporarily.
Hyndleate, A numherof capluilstt who tinlte to dis-
pose of a loan, or to conduct a great noancial enterprise.
duties on Imports ai
oney Imposed on persi
property for public nse.
TenBDOT. TTieholdtngof property unrirr le
TenBnt. One who hords lands of another Dt
f'lr life, fur years. In till, etc. ; It U a word ex
used In leinit|ihru'<onl"gv.
his ^Ud
tbi^nniDK
TcBanta In Cam
d dlitiiutt tltlea, ai
■nte by several ai
...... Itle.
Title. The evidence of the right which a person hai
) the possession of pnmerty.
Time Draft. A ^aft matniliig at a fntnre specllled
Tonn^a. Velghtof ashln'sload;capacltyor aiea-
sel. Also a duly on ships estunated per ton.
TraTerae. A plea which denies the tmth of aome
part of the pi alntUTs declaiBtlon In ao action.
Treaanrs Tror*. Any money, etc., foond hidden
under the earth the owner thereof being unknown.
Treapasa. Any wrong or damage which Is done by
one man to another, whether li relatea to his peraon or
pronerty, hut It osoally signifies a wrongful entry on
TrlaL The formal method of examining and adju-
dicating upon a question of fact In a court of law.
TroTer. The form of action used to tir a disnaled
question of property in goods or chattels, In wblcli the
plalntltTcanonlyiecover their estimated value, and not
the goods or chattels themselves.
Tme Bin. The words Indorsed ni
by a grand Jury, when aatlsfled that t
tbeorrenderlsmadeout.
Trust. A trust exists where a party, called the
'estul que trust, has a rieht In equity to the beoeDclal
mjnyment of properly, tbe legal ownerahlp of which Is
leeied In another, who Is hence called a trustee.
IB charge against
Biory.
To convey : to aell or alienate title.
A place where pnblle '- ■ — '
Is kept.
I trust Is a
Trade. A company of peraons engaged In the suae
scupatlon; business of bujlneand selling.
Trade DIseDunt. A deduction of a certain rate per
■nt, from the face ot a bill made by wholesale hooaea
nd others in trade.
Trade-Mark. A dtstlngulahlne mark used by a
laniifuctiirer OD his croods or labeU.
. — lugh lines of railroad from the
seaboard to Chicago or more western points.
, A combination of nunufactnrers or dealen
lepurpoea of limiting production and advancing
I for their own beneflt.
Trunk I.
J loft to
should not agree.
Tbltratlon,
e granted by oi
decide a matter
i tbe arbitimtors
who is hlm-
isgranf
Cnllq
ildated HamagrBi Damages n
1, and which requite therefore t
I beeatlmated
linanrTent. Not pasaing In common paym
pounds, Bhlllings.and^peaceln the United BtAte
Underwriter. An Insurer: so called becauei
- ■othecondltlon " '
_ ..„_, ._ the ben " ' "
lomlnally vested Id another.
,. m, ;Mrtlon of nnlawfnlgBln^tlie taking
. _-.IlBbed', any
tberefore may DOW be lawfully taken.
L'sage of Trade. Custom, or the treiiuent tepetl-
tlon of the same act In buslnes* transactions.
habit generally acted upon from force ot custom.
Valid. Ofblnding force; strong) cITectaal
ijGoogle
FINANCE, INDUSTRY, TEANSPORTATION.
▼alo*. The ntte of vonb or a
.. Mil goods whleb heha«_ ,„
•BHlDU ol aader a writ ot fieri /aei<a, and which re-
main in his handB unsold.
Vendor and Vsndsc. A Tenilor li the p«non who
■ellB* and a vendee the penon who liujra, anything .
Tanae. The conntf at which an action al law ia In-
tended to be Cried.
Vardlot. A. veidlct Is Cbe ananlmoae Jadgment or
opinion of the Juij on the iaaoe ol fact aubmicteil to
Tend. To seU ; U> timnater for a pecnnlai? conslder-
Teraaa. Agalnat.
VItb Toee. B; word of mouth.
Tolnntary Conveyanoe, or Settlement. A COQ.
Teyance or aettlameDt wllbout an; valuabls conaldera-
■ettlament wllbout ai
■ODher. A receipt or discharge.
" " 10 blndlngforceore
Told. Harlnc
Hartng DO o ..
ble. That which ba< tome force or effect, bi..
which, Id cooMgueuce of aome Inherent qualitr, mar
be annulled or avoided.
WaUa. Stolen snoda which the thief has thrown
»way or left behind him.
Ward. An Infant under the guidance and protec-
tion of a goardiaa.
Wamuit. An anthorltr or precept from a Juitlce,
commanding Che apprehenalon of an oSender, or a
•aarch to be made for etolen goodt.
W»naBt of AttomeT' An authority given by any-
«IB to ao attomer at law, to appear and plead for biro ;
or to aoifeT Judgment to pus'agunit hln^, bj ixmttming
Warranty. Aa applied to soodeaud chattels, may be
either eipreaied or Implied ; Ibe Implied wamuity only
extend ■ to the title of the vendor, ir thatprovee den-
cleat, the purchaeer may demand satlafaf tlon from the
1Vat«nwnrBe, RlKht of . Aright to an unlutermpted
TVaj, JtlKht of. The right of going over another
Wayea. '-'-
aHgbC
Warea, GkHMls; merchandise; commodltlea.
IVaah Trade*. Pretended trading. Tiadee madt
n an open market by parties between whom there l> a
ucit or private understanding that they shall be rold.
-louewltha view to Influence prices and conaldereda
reprehensible practice.
Watered Stoek. An iDcieasolncapltaltiatlonwlth
Wharflnger. The owner or keeper of a wharf.
Will. A will la the leeal written declaration of a
lan'B InteutloDB of what ha wills to be performed alter
la death with reference to the disposition of hie prop-
_.ly. Itmust belnwrlclne,elgneilbythetesta(or,aDd
attested by two wltnesKS, who must not only be present
and nee the testator sign, bucmnst themselves suMcrlbs
the will as witnesses in the presence of the tsatator and
of each other. Without these fonnalltlesthe wlllla In-
idldl is ■ kind of addendum or Bupplemenl
Ita execution and attestation must be at-
tended with tlM same formalities aa the will llaaU.
. ^e rellnquisbment or refusal to aooept 0/
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
izsdbjGoogle
ijGoogle
Book Vn.
Religion, Education, Fine Arts.
Dis,iizBdbvGoo>^le
ijGoogle
Book Vn.
Religion, Education, Fine Arts.
Dis,iizBdbvGoo>^le
Religion, Education, Fine Arts.
E}arop«an Cathedrals. — Amoog the
mott noted and magnificent cathedrkla in Ea-
nipe kie St. Peter's, in Borne ; the cathedral of
Cologne, and that of Milan ; St. Mark'i
Venice ; Westminster and Salisbniy, in ]
land ; Rouen and Notre Dame, in France ;
SeriUe and Strasbui^, in Spain and Germany,
reepActiTely. St. Paul's, in London, though
arohitectnrallj much inferior to the others, is
yet to noted as to deserve a brief description.
It ia bnilt in the form of across, 614 feet long
and 287 feet wide. The cost of the whole
building, which is of Portland stone, was nearly
fl.OOO.OOO, being the proceeds of a tax on the
coal brought into the port of London during
its erection. The edifice was built under the
direction of Sir Christopher Wren, was thirty-
five years in course of erection, and was com-
menced and finished under the same bishop,
the Mune architect, and the same mason. The
great bell of this cathedral is only tolled on the
occasion of a death in the royal family. St.
Peter's, at Rome, was commenoed about the
year 1503 by Julius II. nnder the direction of
Bramante, but the present form of the basilica
is dae almost entirely to Michael Angelo. The
interior is 613 feet in length, the height of the
nave 163 1-3 feet ; the len^h of the traniiepts
is 446 1-2 feet ; the interior diameter of the
domeisl30feet,theezteriorl9S1.2ieet. The
oolonnades around the piazza inclose a space
767 feet in diameter, and are connected with
the fagade by two galleries 296 feet in length.
The fa^e is 879 feet long, and 148 1-2 feet
bigh, and contains five doers, which admit to
the grand entrance, which occupies the whole
width of the church, 468 teet long, 66 feet
high, and 60 feet wide. The height from the
pavement to the top of the cross is 476 feet.
The Cologne cathedral is one of the noblest
specimens of Gothic architecture in Europe.
It is said to have had ite origin in an erection
by Archbishop Hildebold, during the reign
of Charlemagne, in 814. Frederic the Red-
bearded bestowed upon it, in 1163, the bones
of the three holy kings, which l^e took from
Milan, and this gift coutributed greatly to the
Inorea^ of itm importance. The bones are
retained as precious relics to this day, but the
old structure was burned in 1248. According
to some accounts the present cathedral was
begun in the same year, but others fix the date
of ite commencement in 1370''7G. To whom
the dedgn of this noble building is to be as-
orib«d is uncertain. The work was carried
on, wiiMtimes mtm aotiTsly, sometiinea mor«
slowly, till the era of the Reformation, when it
was suspended ; and during the subsequent
centuries not only was nothing done to advance
it, hut what had been already executed, waa
not kept in repair. In the beginning of tha
present century, however, attention was di-
rected to its unrivaled beauties, and the neces-
sary funds to repair and complete it according
to the original designs were raised. The body
of the church measures 600 feet in length, and
230 feet in breadth ; the towers are above 600
feet high. Since 1823 f4,500,000 have been
expended on the building ; the total cost of the
whole is estimated at 110,000,000. The cathe-
dral at Milan is also of Gothic architecture,
but the facade is marred by classic doors and
windows, and the altars within are in the same
style. The edifice is nearly 600 feet long, and
260 feet wide through the transepts, and the
height of the naveis about 160 feet. The cen-
tral spire is more than 350 feet high. The
throng of statues (some 4,500 in all) and the
many pinnacles are marked featurw of the ex-
The celebrated church of St. Sophia, at
Constantinople, was originally built by tha
Emperor Constantine in 825-336, and is so
called as being dedicated, not, as commonly
supposed, to a saint of that name, but to
Hagia Sophia (Holy Wisdom) ; that is, to the
Eternal Wisdom of God, or the Logos, the
second person of the Trinity. The chnrch
was twice destroyed and rebuilt, the present
edifice having been built by the Emperor
Justinian about 532. It may be described as
a square of 241 feet, forming interiorly a
Greek cross, and surrounded in the interior hy
a woman's choir or gallery, supported by
magnificent pillars, for the most part borrowed
from ancient buildings. In the center rises a
dome, which is supported by two gr«at semi-
domes, the whole presenting a series of unex-
ampled beauty. The height of the dome ia
175 feet. The building is approached by %
double porch, which is about 100 feet in depth.
The whole of the interior waa richly decorated
with sculptured marble and mosaics. Tha
building occupied seven years in ite erection,
and the history of the work and of the details
of its material and construction is full of
marvels. Ten thousand workmen are siud to
hare been employed upon it. The materials
were supplied from every part of the empir«,
and comprised remains of almost every cele-
brated temple of the ancient paganism. Tha
•adllia of the priosta and those of the patti-
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
archs wen of silTsr gilt. The dome of the
tkberoacle was of pnre gold, and was but-
oioonted hy » gold oroaa weighing 76 pooDds
utd incrasted with precious stones. All the
BOeied vessels and other spparatos were of
gold. The altar cloths were embroidered with
gold and pearls ; and the altar itself was com-
posed of a mass of molten gold, into which
were thrown pearls, sapphires, diamonds,
oofses, and eTery otiier object which could
raise its costliness to the highest imaginable
degree. The total coat of the structure is
stated bj the ancient authorities at 830,000
pounds. Some regard this as pounds-weight
of silver, others as of gold. If the latter,
which is most generally adopted, the cost
reaches the enormous sum of 9^5,000,000.
On the capture oi Constantinople bj the Turks
in 1453 St. Sophia was appropriated as a
mosqae, and has since been put to that use.
Eaater. — The festival of the Resurrection
of Christ probably derives its Teutonic name
from the festival of the goddess Ostara — in
Anglo-Saxon, Eastre — which the Saxons of old
were wont to celebrate about the same season
at which the Christian festival of Easter occurs.
In the second century a dispute arose as to the
proper time for celebrating Easter between the
Eastern and Western Churches. The great
mass of Eastern Christians celebrated Easter
on the 14th day of the first month or moon,
considering it to be equivalent to the Jewish
Passover, when Christ was crucified. The
Western Christians celebrated it cu the Sun-
li&j after the 14th, holding that it was the
commemoration of the Resurrection of Jesus.
The Council of Nice, A. D. 325, decided in
favor of the Western usage. At the time of
the introduction of the Gregorian Calendar it
waa debated whether East«r chould continue a
movable feast or whether a fixed Sunday aftei
the Slst of March should not be adopted. Ir
deference to the ancient cnstom, Uie eccle-
siastical authorities decided to adhere to the
method of determining the day by the m<
It must be understood, however, that it is not
the actual moon in the heavens, not even the
mean moon of the astronomers, that regulates
the time of Easter, but an altogether imaginary
moon, whose periods are so contrived that the
new (calendar) moon always follows the real
new moon — sometimes by two, or even ttiree
days. The effect of this is that the 14th of
the cakendarmoon — which had from the time
of Moses been considered full moon for eccle-
■iastical purpHues — falls generally on the 16th
or I6th of the real moon, and thus after the
leal full moon, which is generally on the 14th
or 15th day. With this explanation, then, of
what is meant by " full mooa " viz., that it b
the 14th day of the calendu moon, the rule
is that Easter day is always the first Sunday
after the Paschal full moon, i.e., the full moon
which happens upon or next after the Slat of
March ; and if the full moon happena on ft
Sunday, Easter day is the Sunday after.
ApoBtleSt Deaths of. — It is generally
believed that only one of Christ's Apostles,
John, escaped martyrdom. Matthew is sup-
posed to have been slain with a sword in
Ethiopia. James, son of Zebedee, was be-
headed at Jerusaleru. James, the brother of
our Lord, was thrown from a pinnacle of the
Temple and then beaten to death with a ful-
ler's club. Philip was hanged up against a
pillar at Hieropolia, a city of Phrygia. Bar<
tholomew was flayed alive at Albanapolis, in
Armenia. Andrew sutfered martyrdom on a
cross at Patrce, in Acbaia. Thomas was run
through the body with a lance at Coromandel,
in the East Indies. Thad-leus was shot to
death with arrows. Simon Zelotes was cruci-
fied in Persia. Peter was crucified, head down-
ward during the Neronian persecution. Mat-
thias was first stoned and then beheaded, and
Paul WH3 beheaded at Rome by the tyrant
Nero. Judas Iscariot, after the betrayal of
our Lord, hung himself.
Bible. English TranslEttions of. —
Between the eighth and tenth centuries por-
tions of the Bible were translated into Anglo-
Saxon by Aldhelin, Egbert, Bede, and others.
In 1290 an English version of the Psalms was
made. 'Vyclifte's version of the New Testa-
ment was finished in 13S0, and a little later he
completed the Old. The seven penitential
Psalms were apparently printedin 1506. Be-
fore 1526 William Tyndale had completed an
English traqslation of the New Testament,
In the beginning of that year they were secretly
conveyed to England from the Continent,
where the translation had been made, where
they were Iraught up and burned. The ex-
cellence of his translation is evidenced by tbft
fact that in our present version a very large
portion of the New Testament is taken rerba-
tim from Tyndale's translation. In 1535 the
first English version of the whole Bible vras
published by Miles Coverdale, a friend of Tyn-
dale's, and was dedicated to Henry Till. Eft-
tweeu that year and 1557 several versions of
the Bible were printed, bnt they were in the
greater part revisions of Tyndale's previous
work. The Geneva Bible, or, as best known,
the Breeches Bible, appeared in 1557. It was
translated by several English divines who had
fled to Geneva to escape from the perseoulionB
of Bloody Mary, and received the name td
Breeches Bible on account of the rendering
of Genesu iii, 7 : <■ Then tbo ejM of both (3
r^'Coogle
fiM
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
tlwm were opened, and thej knew that they
were naked, and they sewed fig-tree leaves to-
gether ftnd made themselves breecliet." The
Bishops' Bible waa published in London in
1588. The text of this was compared with
the original by eight bishops and seven other
scholars of lepntation, who appended their
initikls to their respective tasks. In 1582 ap-
peared, at Rheims, in France, an English ver-
sion of the New Testament, prepared by sev-
eral Roman Catholic exiles, and in 1SO0-'1O a
similar version of the Old Testament at Douay.
They form the standard English Scriptnres of
the Roman Catholics, being generally known
as the Douay Bible. In July, 1604, King
James appointed fifty-four scholars to prepare
a new version of the Bible. Only forty-seven
accepted the appointment, and the result of
their labors was the publication in 1810 of the
rarsion known as <■ King James's Bible," which
has been in common use from that time to
this, slightly modified by the revision prepared
by the most learned English and American
scholars a few years ago.
Benefit of Cler^. — Until the reign of
Henry VI. all members of the clerical order
were almost totally exempted from the juris-
diction and authority of the secular magistrate
in respect of crimes and ofienses. This was
called "Benefit of the Clergy." If a priest or
''clerk" happened to be imprisoned by the
•eoular arm on a criminal charge, he was, on
the demand of the bishop, instantly delivered
up without any further inquisition - — not to be
let loose upon the community, it is true, but to
be detained by the ordinary till he had either
purged himself from the oifense, or, having
fuled to do so, had been degraded. In the
reign mentioned this was so far altered that
the prisoner had first to be arraigned, but
could arrest judgment by plea, declining the
jurisdiction either before or after conviction.
At first the test of admission to this singular
privilege was the clerical dress and tonsure ;
but in course of time all who coold read — a
mark of great learning in those days — whether
of the clergy or laity, were allowed the privi-
lege. A layman, however, could only claim it
once, and upon doing so was burned on the
hand and discharged. He was then tried by
the bishop, and usually acquitted, even though
he had been previorsly convicted either by his
country or his own confession. By this ac-
quittal the offender was restored to his liberty,
bis credit, and bis property — in short, in the
eye of the law he became a new and innocent
person. The test of reading was applied as
follows; On conviction, the felon demanded
his clergy, whereupon a book (commonly a
Fsalter) wm put into his hand, wfaioh h« was
' required to read, when the judge demanded of
the bishop's commissary. Legit M cUtitnu T It
the answer was simply legit, the prisoner was
burned on the hand and discharged ; but if it
was mm legit, he suSered the punishment due
to his offense. During the reign of Queen
Anne the benefit of clergy was extended to
all persons convicted of clergyable offenses,
whether they could read or not, but it was dis-
cretionary with the judge whether a fine or
imprisonment was inflicted. The benefit of
clergy was totally abolished during the reign
of George IV.
Catacombs. — Those in Paris were origi-
nally quarries which had existed under the
city from the earliest time. In 1774 the
Council of State issued a decree for clearing
the Cemetery of the Innocents, and for remov-
ing its contents, as well as those of other grave-
yards, into these quarries. These quarries —
or catacombs, as they were called — were con-
secrated -with great solemnity on April 7, 1786,
and the work of removal from the cemeteries
WHS immediately begun. The bones were
brought at night in funeral cars, covered with
a pall, and followed by priests chaiiting the
service of the dead. At first the bones were
heaped up without any kind of order except
that those from each cemetery were kept sepa-
rate ; but in ISIO, a regular system of arrang-
ing them was commenced, and the skulls and
bones were built up alongthe wall. From the
main entrance to the -catacombs, which is near
the Barriers d'Enfer, a flight of ninety steps
descends, at whose foot galleries are seen
branching in various directions. Some yards
distant is a vestibule of octagonal form, which
opens into a long gallery lined with bones from
floor to roof. The arm, leg, and thigh bones
are in front, elosely and regularly piled, and
their uniformity is relieved by three rows of
skulls at equal distances. This gallery con-
ducts to several rooms resembling chapels,
lined with bones, variously arranged. One is
called the " Tomb of the Revolution," an-
other the "Tomb of Victims" — the latter
containing the relics of those who perished in
the early period of the Revolution and in the
"massacre of September." It is estimated
that the remains of fully 3,000,000 human
beings lie in this receptacle. Owing to the
unssJe condition of the roof, admission to the
catacombs has been forbidden for years. Of
the other catacombs in existence, the most
celebrated are those on the Via Appia, at a
short distance from Rome, where, it is believed,
the early Christiana were in the habit of retir-
ing in order to celebrate their new worship in
times of persecution. These cstacombs con-
sist of long, narrow galleries, usually about
r^'Coogle
RELTRION, EDUCATION, PINE ARTS.
eight feet high and five feet wide, which twist
and tum in &I1 directions, very mnch resem-
bling niinea, and at irregular intervals into
wide and loftj vaulted chambers. The graves,
where ore buried many of the saints and mar-
tyra of the primitive church, ware constructed
by hollowing out a portion of the rock at the
side of the gallery large enough to contsiu
the body. The catacombs at Naples, cut into
the Capo di MoQta, resemble those at Rome,
and evidently were used for the same purpose,
being iu many parts literally covered with
Christian symbols. In one cf the large vaulted
chambers there ore paiotings which have re-
tained a freshness which is wonderful. Simi-
lar catacombs have been found at Palermo and
Syracuse, and in Greece, Asia Minor, Syria,
Persia, Egypt, and in Peru and other parts of
South America.
Apoci7plia,The — In the earliest ehuTohes
the word Apocrypha was applied with very
different significations to a variety of writ-
ings ; sometimes it was given those whose
authorship and original form were iinknown ;
sometimes to writings containing a hidden
meaning ; sometimes to those whose public
nse was not thought advisable. In this last
signification it has been customary, since the
time of Jerome, to apply theterm to a number
of writings which the Septuagint had circulated
among the Christians, and which were some- 1
times considered as an appendage to the Old
Tpg*«ment, and sometimes as a portion of it. |
At the Council of Laodicea, about 360 A. D., '
the Apocryphal books were not named in the'
Ibt of canonical books. In 474 Pope Gelasius
convened a council of seventy bishops, which
confirmed the opinion of Pope Innocent I.,
recognizing the Apocryphal Ixmks as sacred,
and rejecting some of the doubtful books of
the New Testameot. The Council of Trent,
1545- '69, finally settled the question for the
Roman Catholic Church, accepting the Apocry-
pha as a part of the sacred canon. The
Apocrypha is still bound up between the
authorized versions of the Old and New Tes-
taments and is read as lanotu in the public
worship of all churches in communion with
the Church of England but it is not used
to establish any doctrines. In the other
Protestukt denominations the Apocrypha is re-
jected in public worship,
Inquiaitloii, The, was a tribunal in the
Soman Catholic Cbureh for the discovery, re-
pression, and punishment of heresy, unbelief,
and other offenses against religion. From the
very first establishment of Christianity as the
religion of the Roman empire, laws more or
less severe existed, as in most of the ancient
religions, for the repression and ponishment of i
dissent from the national creed, and the Em-
perors Theodosius and Justinian appointed of-
ficials called ■ > inquisitors, ' ' whose special duty
it was to discover and to prosecute before the
civil tribunals offenders of this class. For
several centuries cases of heresy were tried be-
fore the ordinary courts, but in course of time
the examination of those accused of this crime
was banded over to the bishops. Special ma-
chinery for the trial and punishment of here-
tics was first devised in theeleventh and twelfth
centuries against the various sects who had
separated from the Church, and who became
known under the general term of Albigenses.
Heresy was then regarded as a crime against
the state as well as the Church, and the civil,
no less than the ecclesiastical, authorities were
arrayed gainst those sects. The murder of a
papal delegate in 1205 gave a pretext for declar-
ing against the Albigenses a war in which thou-
sands perished, and in 1299 the Council of
Toulouse decreed the "Inquisition" for their
extermination. The searching out of here-
tics was first given to the bishope of the
Church, but the Pope (Gregory IX.), fearing
that these wonld not be active enough, trans-
ferred their work to the Dominican friars. A
guild was also formed called the ■■ Militia of
Jesus Christ," whose object was to aid in-
quisitors in their work. The Church found
the heretics, examined, and sentenced them,
and then called in the civil authority to put
its sentence into execution. The inquisitorial
courts at first only held occasional sessions, but
after 1248 they sat permanently. A person, if
suspected of heresy or denounced as guilty,
was liable to be arrested and detained in
prison, only to bebrought to trial when it might
seem fit to his judges. The proceedings were
conducted secretly. He was not confronted
with hie accusers, nor were their names, even,
made known to him. The evidence of an ac-
complice was admissible, and the accused him-
self was Uable to be put to torture, in order to
ezt^Mt a confession of guilt. The punish-
ments to which, if found guilty, he was liable,
were death by fire, as exemplified in the ter-
rible auto-da-fS, or on the scaffold, imprison-
ment in the galleys for life or for a limited
period, forfeiture of property, civil infamy,
and in minor cases retraction and public pen-
Inqnlsition, Spanish. — The Inquisition
was introduced in Spain in 1232, by Pope
Gregory's appointment of the Dominicans of
Aragon as inquisitors, and it ultimately came
to be viewed by the people with most ab-
ject terror. At first it pawed no sentence
more severe than the confiscation of property,
but toward the oloae of the flftoeatb oentnrjr,
r^'Coogle
686
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
the Ettol of Mendoza, the archbiihop of Serille,
gave a new impuiae to the iastitutioa. At that
time there was a real or pretended alarm lest
the Jews and Moora in Spain should unite
against the Christians. Bishop Mendoza pro-
posed to King Ferdinand, in 1477, that an
inquisition should be established in Castile,
with the primary objeut of searching out the
Jews who had relapsed into Judaism after :
having professed Christianity, or who simply
feigned couTersion. The Inquisitorial Court
of Seville was established in September, 1480,
in the person of two Dominican friars. Tor-
quemada, another Dominican, appointed in
1483, was Grand Inquisitor for fifteen years.
Under bim three new tribunals of the Holy
Office were erected at Cordova, Jaen, and Villa
Seal ; afterwards a fifth was added to Toledo.
These Tribunals were always popular with the
lower orders and the clei^ in Spain, but ter-
rible in the eyes of the nobles and the rich
middle class, who believed that they were
often used by the Government as engines of
political repression in order to diminish their
influence. Ranke calls the Spanish Inquisi-
tion " a royal tribunal furnished with spiritual
weapons." In 1492 an edict was issued for
the banishment of all Jews refusing to em-
brace Christianity from Spun, chiefly on
account of their alleged incorrigible obstinacy
in persisting in the attempt to convert Chris-
tians to their own faith and instruct them in
their rites. About a hundred thousand accord-
ingly went into banishment.
The history of the Spanish Inquisition was
written by Llorente, who was secretary to the
tribunal of Madrid from 1790 to 1792. Al-
though he is supposed to have possessed great
opportunities for obtaining exact information,
his estimate of the persons condemned to death
is now considered very much exaggerated.
The figures of Llorente include not only those
condemned for heresy, but besides persons
charged with many other crimes, such as
polygamy, seduction, unnatural crime, smug-
gling, witchcraft, sorcery, imposture, etc.,
civil offenses within the jurisdiction of the
Inquisition and punishable nith death.
The celebrated Jufoi-i/a-Fe (Acts of the con-
fession of the faith), says Mdhler, " were as a
rule bloodless. But few inquisitional processes
terminated with the death of the accused."
The Afilo, speaking generally, was a form of
reconciling culprits to the Church. Neverthe-
less the severities practiced by the tribunals
were such that Rome frequently interfered.
By the beginning of the seventeenth century, the
Inquisition, having lai^ly obliterated heresy
in Spain, became more leDient ; its efforts were
tiMn prinoipally direoted againit beretdoal
books, and oocasionfdly decreed an ezecncion.
The jurisdictioo of the Inquisition had been
greatly restricted when Joseph Bonaparta
abolished it in December, 1808. Itwosrestored
by Ferdinand VII. in 1814, but waa agaiD
abolished by the Constitution of the Cortes in
1820. After the second restoration a tribunal
was re-established at Valencia in 1826. It
was finally abolished, however, in 1884, and
in 1H35 all its property was conflscat«d f or tha
public debt.
Celibacy In the Boman Catholic
Church. — Previous to the close of the fourth
century there was no law nor uniformity of
opinion regarding the celibacy of the Bomish
pvieets. About this time, however. Pope Siri-
ciuB forbade priests to marry, and those who
had married previous to ordination were com-
manded to put away their wives. Children
born to a clergyman after ordination were de-
clared by the Emperor Justinian to be illegiti-
mate and incapable of inheritance. Thia
doctrine was opposed by the Eastern Church,
and in 692 it was condemned as heretical by
the Council of Constantinople, and the mar-
riage of priests has, therefore, always been
sanctioned by the Orthodox Greek Church.
Notwithstanding the action taken by the
Romish Church, it was several centuries be-
fore celibacy was flrmly established, and this
was not accomplished until Pope Gregory VII.,
in the face of violent opposition in all coun-
tries, deposed all married priests and excom-
municated all laymen who upheld them in the
exercise of their spiritual functions. Thil
decree was carried out with the utmost rigor,
and brought about the result which the Church
had been aiming at for centuries, and whi<di
still continues to be the canonical law.
ludalgencea. — Originally, indulgences
meant a release from the temporal penalties
which remained due after the sin itself had '
been remitted by confession and absolution,
and were granted during the first centuries of
the Christian churches, not only by the pope,
but by all bishops, to infirm persons or to those
penitents who showed extraordinary con-
trition. An indulgence cannot be granted for
tinforgiven sin. It is not the remission of sin
nor of the eternal punishment due to mortal sin,
still less is it a permission to commit sin in the
future. Before an indulgence can be gained, sin
must have been previously remitted by repent-
ance. Thus, instead of being an encouragement
tosin, itisastrongmotivetorepentance. Many
indulgences have been abrogated, or declared
apocryphal by the Boman Catholic Church.
The Council of Trent prohibited the " disrepa-
table gains" made at fome places at the
expoDM of thoM who dggirtd to obtain indiil-
r>' Google
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE AETS.
587
geooN. The same oouneil preBcribes that HI
mdnlgencM mtut be granted " gratis."
Cambridge, UnlversilT of, is situated
at the town of Cambridge, forty-eight miles
northeast of London. The first regular society
of atudenls was that of Peter-Honse, founded
in 1257. The history of the University, how-
erer, may be said to date from the opening of
the twelfth century, but until the year men-
tioned there were no public halla or hostels, each
student living in his own hired lodging. About
lSs7 the students began to live together in
hostels, under the rule of a principal. These
hostels were named after the saints to whom
they were dedicated, the churches which tbey
adjoined, or the persons who formerly built or
possessed them. In the year 1260 there were
as many as tbirty-four, and some of them
contained from twenty to forty maatera of arts,
and a proportionate number of younger stu- 1
dents. These hostels were the beginning of
what may be called the college system, which
distinguishes the sister untvemties of Oxford
and Cambridge from those of Edinburgh,
London, and the Continent. All the royal
and religious foundations, with one exception,
which now constitute the University were en-
dowed between the latter part of the thirteenth
and the close of the sixteenth century. The
gOTemingbody of the university is the senate ;
but, before being submitted to it, all university
laws must be approved by the council, a body
elected by the resident members of the senate.
After the chancellor and high steward, the
chief executive power is vested in the vice-
chancellor, who is elected annually from the
heads of colleges. There are three terms il
this university — the Michaelmas, or October
term; the Lent term, and the Easter term.
To take an ordinary B.A. degree, a atudeut
must reside nine terms. The M.A. degree
follows, without examination, about four years
after. There are four classes of students —
FeUow Commoners and Noblemen, Pensioners,
Sizars and Subsizars, and the more distin-
guished, who are elected Scholars on the foun-
dation of this college. The pensioners are the
great body of students, are not on the founda-
tion, and pay for their own commons, viz.,
dinners in halls, etc., and for their rooms.
The sisars are poorer students, selected, how-
ever, by examination, who receive free com-
mons and certain money payments, and are
admitted at lower charges than the pensioners,
bnt wear the same dress and are no longer sub-
ject to the performance of menial offices, as
they onee were. The scholars are elected, by
examination, from the pensioners and sizars.
They are on the foundation of the college, from
which they leoeive certain emolument*. The
fellows are subsequently elected from the schol-
ars and the students who have distinguished
themselves in the Tripos examinations. The
University has forty professors, in addition to
readers, demonstrators, and assistants. The
tutor of the college is understood to be in loco
parentis to his pupils, the dean has the over-
sight of "religion andmoral.s," and inatmction
is given by college lecturers. The great prizes
at the University are the Fellowships, of which
there are about four hundred. The follow-
ing isalist of tlie colleges and their founders :
St. Peter's College or Peter-House, founded by
Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely, 1257 ; Cltae
College, founded under the name of University
Hall by Richard Baden in 132B, was burned in
1333, and rebuilt and endowed by Elizabeth,
Countess of Clare ; Pembroke College, founded
by the Countess of Pembroke, 1347 ; Gonville
and Caius College, founded fay Edward Gon-
ville in 1348 ; Trinity Hall, founded by WiUiam
Bateman, Bishop of Norwich, 1350; Corpus
Christi or Benedict College, founded by the
guilds of Corpus Christi and the Blessed
Virgin, 1351 ; King's College, founded by
Henry VI., 1441 ; Queens' College, founded
by Margaret of Anjon, wifeof Henry VI., 1446 ;
St. Catherine's College or Hall, founded by
Robert Wodelarke, provost of King's College,
1473 ; Jesus College, founded by John Alcock,
Bishop of Ely, 1496; Christ College, founded
by the Countessof Richmond, 1505 ; St. John's
College, founded by the Countess of Rich-
mond, 1511 ; Magdalene College, founded by
Thomas, Baron Audley, of Walden, 1519;
Trinity College, founded by Henry VIII.,
1546 ; Emmanuel College, founded by Sir
Walter Mildmay, 1584; Sidney Sussex College,
founded by Lady Frances Sidney, 1598 ; Down-
ing College, founded by Sir George Downing,
1800.
Oxford University is one of the two
greatest seats of learning in Great Britain. It
is situated at Oxford, fifty-two miles from
London, and comprises twenty colleges and six
halls — the latter for the residence of students.
The colleges, their founders, and the dates
thereof, are as follows : Universitj College,
founded by 'William of Durham, 1249; Bal-
liol, hy John Balliol and Devorgilla, his wife,
between 1263 and 1268 ; Merton, by Walter
de Merton, Bishop of Rochester, at Maiden,
in 1264, and removed to Oxford before 1274 ;
Exeter, by Walter de Stapleton, Bishop of
Exeter, 1314; Oriel, by Edward II., I82C;
Queen's, by Robert Eglesfleld, chaplain to
Phitippa, queen of Edward III., 1340; Now,
by William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winches-
ter, 1866; Lincoln, by Richard Fleming,
Bishop of Linoc^, 1427 ; All Sonls', by Heniy
r/Coogle
638
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
Chlidwie, Archbishop of Canterbnr?, 1437 ;
Uagdolen, by Wimam of Wajafleta, Lord
Chancellor, 1158; Brasenose, by William
Smith, Bishop of Lincolo, 1609; Corpua
Christi, by Richard Fox, Biahop of Winches-
ter, 1516; Christ Church, by Henry VIII.,
1546- '47 ; Trinity, by Sir Thomaa Pope, 1554 ;
St, John's, by Sir Thomao White, 1555;
Jesos, by Qneen Elizabeth, 1571 ; Wadham,
by Nicholas Wadham, 1618 ; Pembroke, by
James I., at the expense of Thomas Tisdale
and Richard Wrightwick, 1620; Worcest«r,
by Sir Thomas Cookes, 1714 ; Eeble as a me-
morial to the Rev. John Eeble, by public aub-
acription, in 1870.
Adam and Eve. — To the Scriptural
actxtunt of the creation and fall of Adam and
Eve, the later Jewish writers in the Talmud
bare made many additions. According to
them, the stature of Adam, when first created,
reaclud to the heavens, while the splendor of
his countenance surpassed that of the snn.
The very angela stood in awe of him, and all
creatures hastened to worship him. Then
the Lord, in order to show the an^Is his
power, caused a sleep to fall upon Adam, and
removed a portion of every limb. He thus
loat bis vast stature, but remained perfect and
complete. His first wife was Lilith, the mother
of demons ; but she fled from him, and after-
ward Eve was created for him. At the mar-
riage of Adam and Eve angels were present,
some playing on musical instruments, others
serving up delicious viands, while the sun,
moon, and starsdanced together. The happi-
ness of the human pair excited envy among
the angels, and the seraph Sammael tempted
them, and succeeded in leading them to their
fall from innocence. According to the Koran,
all the angels paid homage to Adam excepting
Eblia, who, on account of his refusal, was ex-
Biiled from Paradise. To gratify his revenge,
blis seduced Adam and Eve, and they were
separated. Adam was penitent, and lived in
ft tent on the site of the Temple of Mecca,
where he was instructed in the divine com-
mandments by the Archangel Gabriel. After
two hundred years of separation, he again
found Eve on Mount Arafat.
Celebrated Paintings. — It is generally
agreed by art critics that Michael Angelo and
lUphael stand at the head of the line of mas-
ter painters. Conspicuous among the great
|>ainting8of the former are "The Last Judg-
ment," " The Convendon of St. Paul," and
"The Crucifixion of St. Peter"; and among
those of the latter, " The Dispute Concerning
the Sacrament," the '■ Madonna di Foligho,"
and the <■ Madonna del Pisce, or Virgin of the
Fish." "The Last Judgment" is a large
fresco-painting, sixty feet high by thirty feet
wide, occupying the wall opposite the entrance
of the Sistine Chapel, in the Vatican Palace at
Rome. Over three hundred figures are repre-
sented in ■• the most violent attitudes and most
admired disorder." " The Conversion of St.
Paul" is another large fresco-painting in the
Vatican. '■ The Crncifizion of Pet«r," also
in the Vatican, is one of the last from the
hands of Angelo. " The Dispute Concerning
the Sacrament" is a fresco, representing,
above, a convocation of the saints around the
Almighty, the Saviour, and the Virgin, envel-
oped in heavenly glory, while beneath the
ceremony of the Consecration of the Sacra-
ment is depicted. This is found in the Camera
della Segnatura of the Vatican. "The Ma-
donna di Foligno," in the Vatican gallery,
derives its name from the city of Foligno,
which is represented in the background. The
" Madonna del Pisce," now in the gallery at
Madrid, Spain, represents the Virgin and
Child enthroned, with St. Jerome on one aide,
and on the other an archangel with the young
Tobit, who carries a fish, from which circum-
stance the name is derived. "The Madonna
di San Sisto " is considered by many critics the
best of Raphael's works. It is located in the
gallery of Dresden, Germany, and represents the
Madonna standing upon the clouds surrounded
with glory, holding in her arms the eternal
son. Saint Sixtus and Saint Barbara kneel at
the sides. It was originally painted on wood.
but has been transferred to canvas. The paint-
ing of "The Last Supper," by Leonardo da
Vinci, is recognized as one of the master-
pieces. It was originally painted, by order of
the Duke of Milan, on the walls of the refec-
tory in tbe Dominican convent of the Madonna
della Grazie. Rubens' paintings of the " De-
scent from the Cross" and "Elevation of the
Cross," at Antwerp, rank high as master-
pieces. The " Adoration of the Trinity," by
Albert Durer, at Vienna, and his two pictures
containing life-size figures of Peter and John,
Mark and Paul, presented to the CoDDcil of
Nuremberg, Germany, are also very famous.
The two pictures of Mary Magdalen are also
among the most famous in the world- — "La
Bussendi Magdalina,"by Corregio, nowin the
Dresden Gallery, and one by Guido Reni,
Venust Statues of.— The Roman god-
dess of love and beauty, subsequently identi-
fied with the Greek Aphrodite, was a favorite
subject of ancient sculptors. The most fa-
mous specimen still existing is tha Tenna ds
Medici, executed by Cleomenes, the Athenian,
about 200 II. C, and generally admitted to be
the flnest relic of ancient art. It was dug up
in several pieoea, either at the villa of HadiuD)
ijGoogle
EELIGIOS, EDUCATION, FINE AETS.
539
near Tivoli, ot ai: the Portico of Octavia, in
Rome, In the seventeenth century. After re-
mainiog for some time in the Medici Palace
in Rome (whence its name) it was carried to
Florence by CoBma III., about 1880, where it
is now preserved in the Uffizi Gallery. From
the exquisite grace and symmetry of the fig-
ure it has become a sort of standard of excel-
lence for the femaJe form. The beautiful
Venns de Milo is so called because it wsa found
on the Island of Milo, or Melos, in the Grecian
Archipelago. It is now in the Louvre, at
Paris. Of modem statues, that by Canova is
the most famous.
BuddhlBm. — The religion known aa Bud-
dhism is one of the oldest existing religions, and
trscesits origin backtoSiddharthaor Buddha,
a Hindoo prince. In Hindustan, the land of
ita birth, it has now little hold, except among
the Nepaaleee and some other northern tribes,
but it bears full sway in Ceylon and over the
whole eastern peninsula. It divides the ad-
herence of the Chinese with the system of Con-
fucius. Tt prevails also in Japan and north of
the Himalayas. It is the religion of Thibet,
and of the Mongolian population of Central
Asia. Its adherents are estimated at 340,000,-
OOO. According to the Buddhist belief, when
« man dies he is immediately born again, or
appears in a new shape -, and tliat shape may,
k:cordiiig to his merit or demerit, be any of
the innumerable orders of beingcompositigthe
Buddhist universe, from a clod \o a divinity,
If his demerit would not be sufficientJj pun-
ished by a degraded earthly existence- — in the
form, for instance, of a woman or a slave, of
ft persecuted or a disgusting animal, of aplant,
or even of a piece of inorganic matter — he will
be bom in some one of the one hundred and
thirty-six Buddhist hellssituated in the interior
of the earth. These places of punishment
have a re^lar gradation in the intensity of the
suffering and in the length of time the sufferers
live, the least t«rm of life being 10,000,000
years, the longest term being almost beyond the
powers ot even Indian notation to express. A
meritorious life, on the other hand, secures the
next birth either in an exalted and happy posi-
tion on earth or as a blessed spirit, or even
divinity, in one of the many heavens in which
the least duration of life is about 10,000,000,-
000 years. But however long the life, whether
of misery or bliss, it has an end, and at its
close the individual must be born again, and
may again be either happy or miserable. The
Buddha himself is said to have gone through
everyconceivableform of existence on theearth,
in the air and in the water, in hell and in
heaven, and to have filled eveiy condition in
homkii life ; and a great put of the Buddhist
legendary litetatnre is talcen op in narrating his
exploits when he lived as an elephant, as a bird,
as a stag, and so on. A second Buddhist doc-
trine is embodied in the " Four Sublime Ver-
ities." The first asserts that pain exists i the
second that the cause of pain is desire or at-
tachment ; the third that pain can be ended by
Ifireana; and the fourth shows the way that
leads to Nirvana, from simple faith to complete
regeneration. Theoretically this religion has
no priests, nor clergy, nor public religious rites.
Every man is his own priest and confessor, and
the montts are ascetics only for their own ad-
vancement in holy living; but in fact Buddhist
countries swarm with priest« or religious teach-
ers, so reputed. The central object in a
Buddhist temple, corresponding to the altar in
a Roman Catholic church, is an image of the
Buddha, or a dagoba or shrine containing his
relics. Here flowers, fruit, and incense are
daily offered, and processions are made, with
singing of hymns. Of therelicsof the Buddha,
the most famous are the teeth, that are pre-
served with intense veneration in various places.
The quantities of flowers used as offerings are
prodigious. A royal devotee in Ceylon, in the
fifteenth century, offered on one occasion
6,480,320 flowers at the shrine of the tooth,
and at one temple it was provided that there
should be offered " every day 100,000 flowers,
and each day a different flower."
Kden, Garden of.— The question of the
locality of the Garden of Eden, or of the exact
sense in which the Mosaic narrative is to be
understood, is involved in inexplicable mys-
tery. Josephus and several of the Fathers
conceived that Eden was a term denoting the
entire region between the Ganges and the Nile.
Calvin, Huet, Bocbart, and Wells have, with
slight differences of detail, concluded in favor
of Romah, in Babylonia, not far from the
Persian Gulf ; while Armenia, near the sources
of the Tigris and Euphrates, and the region
near Damascus, have been selected by other
celebrated scholars. The modem German
school of Biblical critics, convinced that the
Hebrew account is traditional, and, in its
present form, of very late compositi<fh , and
impressed, beside, with the vast antiquity of
the far East, have, almost without exception,
sought the cradle of the human race in Bactria
or Cashmere, or the region lying to the north
of it, a part of which is to this day called
Audyana, the Garden. The Mohammedans,
it may also be mentioned, believe Eden to have
been in one of the seven heavens — some say
the moon — and that the expulsion from Para-
dise consisted in Adam being cast down Upon
the earth after the fall. The endeavor to pos-
itively identify the river system of Eden witfa
r^'Coogle
MO
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
anything known atpTeaentis naelew. There
Is no river on the {ace of the globe of which
the Euphrates and Tigris (Hiddekeh are sep-
arate ■■ heads," as they are said to oe in the
■eeond chapter o£ Genesis ; for, although the
Euphratea and Tigris now unite for a short
space on their way to the Persian Gulf, yet
until the time of Alexander* the Great they
kept entirely distinct courses, and therefore it
has been aesumed that the Deluge completely
altered the physical character of the region de-
noted by the term Eden. This was Lnther'E
notion, to which, however, it has been objected
that the narrative in Genesis is so worded as to
convey the idea that the countries and rivers
■poken of were existing in the time of the his-
tori«i. Besides, the science of geology has
thrown BO much donbt on the universality of a
deluge BO late as the period assigned to Noah
that it is hazardous to argue on the hypothesis
of any extensive physical changes having taken
place since the first appearance of man o
planet — at least if that be dated only
six thousand years back. In all the theories
which have been advanced regarding the loca*
tionof Eden two things have not been explained
by anyone; these are the statement that the
four rivers fiow from one river, and the river
I^sou " compasseth the whole land of Havilah. "
Until these ore solved the location of the Gai^
den. of Eden will continue to remain a mystery.
Diet of 'Womis was an assembly con-
voked by Emperor Charles Y., for the purpose
of considering state affairs, and principally
the course to be pursued toward the Reforma-
tion and Martin Luther. It was composed of
the princes and other leading representatiTes
of the several states of the German Empire.
Luther appeared before this august body, and
his defense of himself and his followers
i^unat the charge of heresy was dignified and
eloquent, and compelled the admiration of the
assembly and many of his former foes. He j
■was allowed to leave the city under escort, and I
at the instigation of his friend, the Elector of i
Saxony, who feared that he might be assassi-
nated if he continued in active life, he was ,
taken to the Castle of Wartburg, where he
remained, virtually a prisoner, for about one
year. When his adherents had become numer-
aus enough and strong enough for him to
advocate his principles without fear of moles-
tation, he was restored to liberty.
Confactanism is termed a religion, but
it ought rather to be regarded as a system of
social and political life, built upon a slight
foundation of philosophy. It contains no
trace of a personal God. There are, indeed,
a number of allusions to a certain heavenly
agency or power — Shang-te — whose outward
emblem la Tien, or the vidhle firmamant ; bat
this Shang-te, in the opinion of the moot en-
lightened Chinese scholars, is nothing more
than a verbal [wrsonification of "the ever-
present Law and Order and Intelligence which
seem to breathe amid the wonderful activities
of physical creation, in the measured circuit
of the seasons, in the alternation of light and
darkness, in the ebb and Sow of tides, and in
the harmonious and majestic revolutions of
the heavenly bodies." Confucius lived about
550 B. C. He strove to direct the attention
of men to the duties of social and political life,
and Confucianism Is epitomized in the foUow-
ing words of the great teacher: "I teach
yon nothing but what you might learn yonr-
eelves, viz., the observance of the three funda-
mentid laws of relation between sovereign and
subject, father and child, husband and wife,
and the five capital virtues — universal char-
ity, impartial justice, conformity to ceremonies
and established usages, rectitude of heart and
mind, and pure sincerity." Confucianism
appeals to " practical ' men. It lauds the
present world ; rather doubts, than otherwise,
the existence of a future one ; and calls upon
all to cultivate such virtues as are seemly in
citizens — industry, modesty, sobriety, gravity,
decorum, and though tf nine ss.
MUleiminin. — The idea of the millen-
nium, literally a thousand years' time, origi-
nated proximately in the Messianic expectation
of the Jews ; but more remotely, it has been
ijectured, in the Zoroastrian doctrine of the
finsj triumph of Ormuzd over Ahriman, and
was connected by the Christians vith the sec-
ond coming of Christ. The notion of a golden
age, preserved by the converts from heathen-
ism to Christianity, as well as the oppression
and persecution to which they were long sut>-
jected by the state authorities, were naturally
calculated to develop and strengthen such
hopes. The chief basis of the millennium
idea in Judaism, as well as in Christianity,
however, b the ardent hope for a visible Divine
rule upon earth, and the identification of the
Church with that of which it is merely a sym-
bol. In the Mosaic account of creation we
find the primitive ground for making the vic-
torious era of the Church last a thousand
years. By a strictly literal interpretation of
the 4th verse of the 90th Psalm it was sup-
posed that a day of God was arithmetically
equal to a thousand years ; hence the six days
of creation were understood to indicate that
the earth would pass through 6,000 years of
labor and suffering, to be followed by r sev-
enth day — thftt is, 1,000 years of rest aT><4
happiness. In the book of Revelation this
view is presented. Still, the rabbinical tradi'
ijGoogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
HI
lions ffihr wideff among themselTeB as to the
dnratiDn of the iiappj period Daring the
civil and religioua wars in France and Engluid
the belief in miUennianism was prominent.
The Fifth-monarchy men of Cromwell's time
were miUenariana of the most exaggerated
and dangerous sort, and marked by extreme
arrogance. Their peculiar tenet vas that the
millenniom had come and {A«y were the saints
who were to inherit the earth. Great eager-
ness and not a little ingenuity have been ex-
hibited by many persons in fixing a d:it« for
the commencement of the millenninm. The
celebrated theologian Johann Albrecht Bengel
amerted, from a study of the prophecies, that
the millennium would begin in 1830. This
date was long popular. Swedenborg held that
the last judgment took place in 1757, and that
the new Church, or "Church of the New
JerTualem," as bisfoKoweTs designate them-
selves^^ in other words, the millennium era —
then began. In America considerable agita-
tion was excited by the preaching of one Wil-
liam Miller, who fixed the second advent of
Christ about 1843. Of late years the most
noted milleoarian was Dr. John Commings
of England, who originally placed the end of
the present dispensation in 1866 or 1867 ; but
as the time drew near without any millennial
symptoms, he was understood to have modified
his views considerably, and came to the belief
that the beginning of the millenniom will not
differ so much, after all, from the yean im-
mediately preceding it as people commonly
suppose.
Bcole Polytechniqne, a celebrated mil-
itary academy of France, established in 1794
through the instrumentality of M. Lamblardie,
director of the Pontt et Chaiutiei. The acad-
emy was first called the Ecole Cenlraie dea
Trawua Puhlia; bnt in the following year,
1766, the name was changed to Ecole Poly-
l«chnique, and numeroos alterations were made
in its organization. It was dissolved in
1816, again in 1830, and again in 1832, on
account o£ the impetnoQS way in which the
scholars mixed themaelveaup with the political
distnrbances of those years; but it was re-
established on each occasion, after the restora-
tion of tranquillity. Candidates are admitted
by competitive examination, which takes place
yearly. To be eligible as a candidate the
youth most be French, and must be more than
sixteen and less than twenty years of age before
the first of Jannary following ; but soldiers are
admissible op to twenty-fire, provided they
can give proof of service in the regular army.
Tbeooone of instruction laste for two years,
when gradnates have the privilege of choosing,
from tiM varioos public aarvices supplied from
this school, the particular branch they wish t*
enter. The school was last reorganiied bj a
decree of tbe 16th of April, 1878.
Benedlctlnea, as the order of monks were
called who followed the rule of Bt. Benedict,
are regarded as the main agents in the spread
of Christianity, civilization, and learning in
the west. At one time the order is said to have
had as many as 87,000 monasteries, and
counted among their branches the great Order
of Clugny, founded about 810; the still greater
Order of the CisterciaDS, fonnded in the follow-
ing century; the congregations of Monte Cas-
sino in 1408, of St. Vanne in 1600, and of St.
Maur on the Loire in 1627. AU the Benedic-
tine houses in France were affiliated to this last
congregation. Among the monks of St. Maur
were many noted st^olars, and the services
they rendered to literature it would be difficnlt
to overestimate. At t±ie Revolution in 1792
the Benedictines were suppressed in Fraoce
and their splendid conventual buildings were
destroyed, but the order was revived later.
Most of the richest abbeys and all the cathe-
dral priories (excepting Carlisle) in England
belonged to the Benedictines, and they bad
numerous monasteries in Scotland. The Ben-
edictines gained great distinction in both Italy
and Germany — in the former as literati, jurists,
and physicians, and in the latter as promoters
of education and as the founders of medieval
scholasticism. As early as 1354 this order
could boast of having numbered among its
followers 24 popes, 200 cardinals, 7,000 arch-
bishops, 15,000 bishops, 1,560 canonized saints,
and 5,000 holy persons judged worthy of
canonization, besides 20 empresses, 47 kings,
above 60 queens, 20 sons of emperors, 48 sons
of kings, 100 princesses, and an immense number
of the nobility. In the fifteenth century the
order bad 15,107 monasteries, of which only
6,000 were left after the Reformation, and there
are now not more than 800. They were com-
ily styled the " Black Monks " from their
dress, a long black gown with a cowl or hood
of the same, and a scapulary. The rule of St.
Benedict was much less severe than that which
the eastern ascetics followed. Besides implicit
obedience to their superiors, the Benedictines
were to shun laughter, to hold no private
proper^, to live sparely, to exercise bofipi-
tality, and, above all, to be industrions.
ARCHITECTURE.
Architecture, or the art of planning and
raising edifices, appears to have been among
the earliest inventions. Tbe first habitations
of men were such as nature afforded, with but
little labor on the part of the occupant, and
sufficient to supply his simple wants — grot-
r^'Cooglc
U2
THE CENTUBT BOOK OP FACTS.
toM, ksti, ud tenti. In early Hmea, the
oooiitr; of Judaa, whicli ia mountainous and
rocky, offered cavernouB retreats to the in-
oabitaute, who accordingi; used them inatead
of artificial places r^i shelter. From Tarioua
passages in scripture, it appears that these
CBvea were often of great extent, for, in the
sides of the mountain of Eugedi, David and
MX hundred men concealed themselves. In
the course of time, art was employed to
fasliion the rude cavernous retreats, and to
excavate blocks by which rude buildings '
compiled in more convenient situations. The
progress of architecture, however, from its
first dawn, differed in almost every different
locality. Whatever rude structure the climate
and materials of any country obliged its early
inhabitanta to adopt for theic temporary
shelter, the same structure, with alt its prom-
inent features, was afterward kept up by their
refined and opulent posterity.
From the cause now mentioned the Egyp-
tian atyle of building had its origin in the
cavern and mound ; the Chinese architecture,
with its pavilion roofs and pointed minaret, is
molded from the Tartar tent ; the Grecian is
derived from the wooden cabin ; and the
Gothic from tbe bower of trees. It is evident
tiiat necessity as much as choice or chance led
to the adoption of the different kinds of edi-
fice*.
After mankind had learned to build houses,
they commenced the erection of temples to
tfaeiT gods, and these they made still more
splendid than private dwellings. Thus archi-
tecture became a fine art, which was first dis-
played on the temples, afterward on the habi-
tations of princes and public buildings, and
at last became a universal want in society.
Traces of these eras of advancement in
the art of erecting buildings are found in
various quarters of the globe, especially in East-
em countries, where the remains of edifices
are discovered of which fable and poetry can
alone give any account. The moet Temark-
able of these vestiges of a primitive architec-
ture are certain pieces of masonry in the island
of Sicily, as well as in some other places, called
the works of the Cyclops, an ancient and fab-
tdona race of giants, mentioned by Homer in
his Odyssey. By whom these waJls were ac-
tually erected ia unknown.
Of the progressive steps from comparative
rudeness to elegance of design, history affords
no certain account, and we are often left to
gather facts from merely casual notices. The
most ancient nations known to us among
whom anbiteoture had made some progress
where the Babylonians, whose moat cdebrated
buildings were the temple of Belus, the palace
and the hanging gardens of Semiramis ; the
Assyrians, whose capital, Nineveh, was rich
in ^endid buildings ; the Phosnicians, whoee
cities, Sidon, Tyre, Aradua, and Sarepta, ware
adorned with equal magnificence ; the Israel'
itas, whose temple was considered as a won-
der of architecture ; the Syrians and ^e Phi-
listines. No architectural monument of these
nations baa, however, been transmitted to us ;
but we find subterraneous temples of tbe Hin-
doos, hewn out of the solid rock, upon the
islands Elephanta and Salaette, and in the
mountains of Elora. These templea may be
reckoned among the most stupendous ever ex-
ecuted by man. The circuit of the excava-
tions is about six miles. The temples are 100
feet high, 145 feet long, and 62 feet wide.
They contain thousands of figures, appearing,
from the style of their sculpture, to be of an-
cient Hindoo origin. Everything abont them,
in fact, indicates the most persevering indus-
try in executing one of the boldest plans.
ESTPtlan ArcUtectare. — All the ar-
chitectural remains of ancient times sink
into insignificance when compared with those
of Egypt. The obelisks, pyramids, temples,
palaces, and other structures of tJiis coun-
try, are on the grandest scale, and such aa
could only have been perfected by a people
considerably advanced in refinement. The
elementary features of Egyptian architecture
were chiefly as follows: 1. Their walls were
of great thickness, and sloping on the outside.
This feature ia supposed to have been derived
from the mud walls, mounds, and caverns of
their ancestors. 2. The roofs and covered
ways were flat, or without pediments, and com-
posed of blocks of stone, reaching from one
wall or column to another. The principle of
the arch, although known to the Egyptians,
was seldom if ever employed. 8. Their col-
umns were numerous, close, short, and Teiy
large, being sometimes ten or twelve feet in
diameter. They were generally without bases,
and bad a great variety of capitals, from a
simple square block, ornamented with hiero-
glyphics, or faces, to an elaborate composition
of palm leaves, not unlike tbe Corinthian cap-
ital. 4. They used a sort of concave entab-
lature or cornice, composed of vertical fintings
or leaves, and a winged globe in the center.
6. Pyramids, well known for their prodigiona
size, and obeliska, composed of a single stone,
often exceeding seventy feet in height, are
structures peculiarly Egyptian. 6. Statnea
of enormous size, sphinxes carved in stone,
and sculptures in outline of fabulous deitiea
and aninoala, with innnmN«ble hieroglyphics,
are the decorative objects which belong to this
style of arobiteotoie.
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATIOK, FINE ARTS.
648
The m^n ohftrocter of Egyptun ftrcbitectnre
la that of great Btrength vrith irr^nl&rity of
tMte. Thu is obserrable in the pillars of
the temples, the parts on which the grestast
share of skill has been lavished. The temple
of Karnak is an example.
In these colamns we ma; notice that stnrdi-
nesa ia the prevailing chsraeteriatic The de-
sign has been the Biq>port of ft giefttiraiglit,
and that without any particular nrnid to
proportion or elegance, either as a whole or
m parts. When assembled in rows or gronps,
the colnnms had an imposing efiect, becanse,
trota their heif[ht and thickness, they filled the
ey« ftnd indnoed the idea of placid and easy
sndnnuioe.
Oredan Archltootme. — From Egypt,
th« Jbrahitsotnral art spread to Greece,
wheia it passed from the gigantic to the
chaste and ategant. The period in which
it flourished in the greatest perfection was that
of Pericles, aboat 440 before Christ, when
some of the fineet temples at Athens were
erected. After this, it declined with other
arts, and wascarried to Rome, where, however,
it never attained the same h^h character.
Aided donbtless by the examples of Egyp-
tian art, the Greeks gradually improved the
style of archit«ctare, and originated those dis-
tinotions which are now called the ■ < Orders of
Arohiteetnre." By this phrase is nnderstood
Mrtaia modes of proportioning and decorat-
ing the column and its entablature. They
were in nse during the best days of Greece
and Rome, for a period of six or seven cen.
tnriea. They were lost sight of in the dark
ages, and agiun revived by the Italians at the
time of the restoration of letters. The Greeks
had three orders, called the Doric, Ionic, and
Corinthian. These were adopted and modified
by the Romans, who also added two others
colled the Tuscan and Composite.
The Done Order — This is the earliest
of the Greek orders, and we see in it a noble
simplici^ on which subsequent orders were
fonnded. The shaft of the Doric column
had 00 base, ornamental or otherwise, bnt
rose dir«otly from the smooth pavement or
•tylobato. It had twenty fiutings, which were
superficial, and separated -by angular edges.
The perpendicular outline was nearly straight.
The Doric capital was plain, being formed of
t, few annulets or rings, a large echinus, and a
flat stone at top called the abacus. The archi-
ta^ve was plain ; the frieze wrb intersected by
oblong projectiona called triglyphs, divided
intothiw parta by vertical furrows, and oma-
raeuted beneath by gnttee, or drops. The
spaces between the triglyphs were called met-
opes and commonly conb^ned sculptures. To
have a jnst idea of the Doric, therefore, w»
must go back to the pare Grecian era. The
finest examples are those of the temple of
Theseus and the Parthenon at Athens. The
Parthenon, which is now a complete ruin, has
formed a model in modem architecture. It
was built by the architect Ictiuus, during the
administration of Ferides, and its decorative
sonlptures are supposed to have been executed
nnder direction of Phidias. The platform or
stylobate consists of three steps, the upper-
most of which is 227 feet in length and 101
in breadth. The number of columns is eight
in the portico of each front, and seventeen in
each flank, besides which there is an inner
row of six columns, at each end of .the cell.
The Ionic Order — In this, order the shaft
begins to lengthen, and to possess a degree
of ornament, but still preserving a great
degree of simplicity of outline. In the best
examples, as in the Parthenon, the column
was eightor nine diameters in height. It had
a base often composed of a torus, a Bcotia, and
a second torus, with intervening fillets. This
ia called the Attic base. Others were used in
dlfierent parts of Greece. The capital of this
order consisted of two parallel double scrolls,
c^ed volutes, ocenpying opposite sides, and
supporting an abacus, which was nearly square,
but molded at its edges. These volntes have
been considered as copied from ringlets of hair,
or perhaps from the boms of Jupiter Ammon.
The Ionic entablature consisted of an archi-
trave and frieze, which were continnous or un-
broken, and a cornice of various anccessive
moldings, at the lower part of which was often
a row of dentils, or square teeth. The ex-
amples at Athens of the Ionic order were the
temple of ErectheuB, and the temple on the
nisBUB, both now destroyed. Modern imita-
tions ore common in public edifices.
TlSe CorintAian Oder.— Thia was the light-
est and most highly decorated of the Grecian
orders. The base of the column resembled
that of the Ionic, but was more complicated.
The shaft was often ten diameters in height,
and was fluted like the Ionic. The capital
was shaped like an inverted bell, and covered
on the ontside with two rows of leaves of
the plant acanthus, above which were eight
pairs of small volutes. Ito abacus waa molded
and concave on ite sides, and truncated at the
corners, with a flower on the center of each
side. The entablature of the Corinthian
order resembled that of the lonie, but was
more complicated and ornamented, and had,
nndar the cornice, a row of large oblong pro-
jections, bearing a leaf or scroll on their un-
der side, and called modillions. No vestiges
of this order ore now found in the remains
r^'Coogle
su
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
of Corindi, and tbe moat Intimate szample
ftt Athens is in the chor&gio monnmont of
LysicrateB. The Corinthian order was mqch
employed in the snbaequent •tmctures of
Rome and its colonies. The finest Roman ex-
ample of this order is that of three columns
in the Campo Vaccina, at Rome, which arc
commonly considered as the Temajoa of the
temple of Jnpiter Stator.
CarT/atide$. — The Greeks sometimes de-
part«d so far from the strict use of tlie orders
as to introduce statues, in the place of col-
lunns, to support the entablature. Statues of
Blaves, heroes, and gods appear to hare been
employed occaeionally for this purpoae. The
principal specimen of this kind of architectnre
which remains is in a portico called Pandro-
seum, attached to the temple of Erectheus at
Athens, in which statues of Carian females,
called Caryatides, are substituted for colwDns.
Boman Architecture.— Roman archi-
tecture possessed no originality of any value ; it
was founded on copies of the Greek models,
and these were modified to suit circumstances
and tastes. The number of orders was aug-
mented by the addition of the Tuscan and
Oomposito.
Tuican Order. — Thia order is not nnlike
the Doric, and is chaste and elegant. The
shaft had a simple base, ornamented with one
tome, and an astragal below the capital. The
proportions were seven diameters in height.
Its eetablature, somewhat like the Ionic, con-
sisted of plun running surfaces.
The Composite Order. — Of this there were
various kinds, difiering less or more either
in the ornaments of the column or in the
entablature. The eimplest of this hybrid or-
der was that whioh combinea parts and pro-
portions of the Doric, the Ionic, and the
Tuscan.
The temples of the RomanB sometimes
sembled those of the Greeks, but often difiered
from them. The Pantheon, which is the most
perfectly preserved temple of the Augustan
age, ia a circular building, lighted only from
an aperture in the dome, and having a Corin-
thian portico in front. The amphitheater
differed from the theater, in being a com-
pletely circular or rather elliptical building,
filled on all sides with ascending seats for
spectators, and leaving only the central space,
called the arena, for the combatants and pub-
lic shows. The Coliseum is a stupendous
•tmctnre of this kind. The aqueducts were
atone canals, supported on massive arcades, and
conveying large streams of water for the supply
of cities. The triumphal arches were com-
monly solid oblong structures omamantad with
acnlptnns, koA opea with lo% arohag for paa-
•engera below. The edifleq of tbii* kind moil
entire in the present day is the faiumplMl aieh
of Constantine, »t Rome.
The basilica of the Romans was » ball li
justice, nsed also as an exchange or place of
meeting for merchants. It was lined on the
inside with colonnades of two storiea, or with
two tiers of colnmns, one over the other. The
earliest Christian churches at Rome were some-
times called basilics, from their posaessing an
internal colonnade. The monnmental pillara
were towers in the shape of a crlunm on a
pedestal, bearing a statae on the aommit,
which was approached by a spiral st&jrcaae
within. Sometimes, however, Qie colamn waa
solid. The thermte, or baths, were vast sbiie-
tures, in which multitudes of people could
bathe at once. They were supplied with 'warm
and cold water and fitted up with numerona
oms for purposes of exercise and recreation.
Italian Arcliitecttire. — After the di».
memberment of the Roman empire, the arts
degenerated so far that a custom became prer-
alent of erecting new buildings with the frag-
ments of old ones, which were dilapidated and
torn down for the purpose. This gave rise to
an irregular style of building, which contin-
ued to be imitated, especially in Italy, during
the dark ages. It consisted of Grecian and
Roman details, combined under new forms,
and piled np into structures wholly unlike the
unique originals. Hence the names Grsco-
Gothic and Romanesque architectnre have
been given to it. After this came the Italian
style, which was professedly a revival of the
classic styles of Greece and Rome, butadapted
to new manners and wants — a kind of transi-
tion from ancient to modern times. Its great
master was Andrea Falladio, a Venetian (bom
1518, died 1580).
There are considerable variety and beauty ill
the foliate and other eniichmenta of an archi-
tectural character in many structures in Italy,
but very little ornament enters into the co-
I'.:mnar composition of Italian architecture.
Friezes, instead of being sculptured, are swol*
len ; the shafts of columns are very seldom
fluted, and their capitals are generally poor in
the extreme ; moldings ore indeed sometimes
carved, but not often ; rustic masonry, ill-
formed festoons, and gouty balnetradee for
the moat part supply the place of chaate and
classic ornaments.
Tlie Cbinese Style.— The ancient Tar-
tars and wandering shepherds of Asia onnesi
to have lived from time immemorial in tents,
a kind of habitation adapted to their erratia
life. The Chinese have made the tent tbs
elementary feature of their architectnre ; and
of their ttjla anyone may fum an idtta by tn-
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
646
osve on the upper aide, as if made of canvas
instead of wood. A Chinese portico is not un-
like the awnings spread over shop windows in
sammer time. The veranda, sometimes copied
in dwelling houses, is & structure of this sort.
The Chineae towera and pagodas have concave
roofs, like awnings, projecting over their sev-
eral stories. Such structures are built with
wood or brict ; stone is seldom employed.
The SaraceniC) Sfoorlah, aud By-
santiiie Styles. — The Arabs, or Saracens,
as they are more usually called, and the Moors,
introduced into Spain certain forme of archi-
tecture which differed cansiderably from the
Grecian in appearance, though founded on its
remains in Asia and Africa.
The chief peculiarity of this architecture
was the form of the arch ; the Saracens are
understood to have made it of greater depth
than width, thus constitutii^ more than half
a circle or ellipse, and therefore nnphilosoph-
ical aud comparatively insecure ; while the
Moorish style was principally distinguished
by arches in the form of a horseshoe or a
crescent.
We associate with 'these styles another,
which arose at Constantinople, called the By-
■antine, likewise formed on the remains of
Grecian art, and partaking of a slightly East-
ern character. It became known in Western
Europe along with the Lombard, another de-
generate Grecian style, about the ninth and
tenth centuries.
Saxon Style. — This stjle commenced at
the establishment of Christianity among the
Saxons in the sixth century, and is called
Saxon from its having prevailed during the
reigns of the Saxon and Norman kings in
England.
Ootbic or Pointed Style.— The term
Gothic is a modem error, which, being now
impossible to correct, is suffered to remain as
the generally distinguishing appellation of the
kind of architecture possessing pointed arches.
This style originated in Germany about the
middle of the thirteenth century, aud was
zealously pursued as the leading fashion for
ecclesiastical structures all over Europe. £x-
ecuted by a class of skiUed artisans, who wan-
dered -from country to country, the finest
Specimens of the pointed style are the cathe-
drals of Strasbnrg, Cologne, and Antwerp,
and the splendid abbeys of Melrose and West-
minster.
In this fanciful and picturesque style of
architscture, the slender columns, always
united in gronps, rise to a lofty height, re-
sembling ^e giants of the grove, in whose
dark shade the ancient Teuton need to build
his altar. In the obscure depth of the dome,
the mind is awakened to solemn devotional
feelings.
When the circular arch totally disappeared
in 1220, the early English style commenced.
The windows of this style were at first very
narrow in comparison with their height ; they
were called lancet shaped, and were considered
very elegant; two or three were frequently
seen together, connected by dripstones. In a
short time, however, the windows became
wider, and divisions and ornaments were in-
troduced. Sometimes the same window was
divided into several lights, and frequently
finished at the top by a light in the form of a
lozenge, circle, trefoil, or other ornament.
About the year 1300, the architecture be-
came more ornamental, and from this circum-
stance received the name of the decorated
English style, which is considered the most
beautiful for ecclesiastical buildings.
The transition from the decorated to the
florid, or perpendicular, style was very grad-
ual. Ornament after ornament was added, till
ipHcity disappeared beneath the extravagant
additions; and about .the year 1380 the archi-
tecture became so overloaded and profuse that
it obtained the title of florid, which by some
persons is called the perpendicular, because
the lines of division run in upright or perpen-
dicular lines from top to bottom, which is not
the case in any other style.
Korman, TndoTt and Modem Oothic.
— ■ Throughout England may be seen many
aged castles, some still in a state of good
preservation, but the greater number in ruins,
and occupying, with their picturesque remains,
the summit of a rising ground or rocky preci-
pice. These castles are of a style which pre-
vailed during the feudal ages in Europe, and
was brought to England by the Normans,
who erected them as fastnesses, into which
they might retire and oppress the country at
pleasure.
The feudal castles in England, like those on
the Rhine, consisted for the most part of a
single strong tower, or keep, the walls of
which were from six to ten feet thick, and the
vrindowB only holes of one or two feet square,
placed at irregular intervals. The several
floors were built on arches, and the roof was
flat or battlemeuted, with notches in the para-
pet, from which the inhabitants or retainers of
the chieftain might defend themselvea with
inatrumente of war. The accommoilations for
living were generally mean, and what would
now be called uncomfortable. Around or in
front of the main tower there was usually a
courtyard, protected by a high wall, and the
r^'Coogle
SM
THE CENTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
uvbad entomne* mi eanfnDf Beetind by « j Gncuta, vm popetuled on » seals still moK
falling gate or porteoUis. Ontaida, then wu j eztensiTs by Sir Chriatopher Wren. Tbe
in nuuj caaw » regalar wet ditch or fosse. | edifieea erected by thb great master »re char-
Castlea of greater magnitude conaiated of two ' acterited by the finest taste, and his apirea in
or more towers and inner bnildings, inelnding ' particular are models of elegance. The git at
a chapel and offices for domestics, and stables ' est work of Wren was St. Paul's Cathedral in
for hones and other animals. Some of them London, in which the Italian is seen in aJI its
were on a great scale, and possessed considera- ' glory.
ble grandeur of deaigu. 1 The eighteenth centnry was an era of d»>
As society advanced and ciril tranquillity . cline in architectural taste. Every other sty^e
was established, these military Btreugths grad- I merged in that of a apiritlesa and often mean
nally assamed a character of greater elegance ' GrKco- Italian, out of which the architects of
and less the appearance of defense. The wet ' the nineteenth centory have apparently had a
ditch disappeared, and was superseded by a ' difficulty to emerge. Latterly, there has been
lawn or shrubbery. Instead of the drawbridge - a revival in England of a purer kind of Gre-
and portcnllis, there was a regular approach cian, and also, as we have already said, of old
and gate of ordinary constraction. The win- English, and the Gothic or pointed style, and
dows became larger, and were fitted with glass in most instances with good eCect. It is only
frames, and stone was abandoned for the ' to be lamented that, by the manner in which
greater comfort of wooden floors. Instead, state patronage is distributed in this branch of
also, of a bare r^on around, in which no foe | the fine arts, some of the largest and most ex-
migbt lurk, gardens were established, and a'pensire structures — Buckingham Palace and
long avenue of trees led to the front of the mod-
ernized mansion. In some instances the pep-
per-box turrets at the upper comers of the
building remuned. Of the class of structures
that sprang np in this period of transition,
which we may refer in England to the fifteenth
and sixteenth and in Scotland to the seven-
teeth centuries, there are aeveral highly inter-
esting remains. These edifices of the nobility
and gentry were no longer called castles ; the;
took the name of hails, and as such had
attained so great a pitch of munificence in
the reigns of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, as to
have subsequently given a name to a new style
— the Tudor or Elizabethan. Latterly, and
with no very distinct reference to any particular
period, this remarkable fashion of building
has been pretty generally called the old Eng-
lish style of architecture- One of the best
existing specimens of the Tudor era of archi-
tecture is fladdon Hall, in Derbyshire, the
property of the Duke of Rutland.
Modem BrtUsli Architecture. — Dar-
ing the sixteenth oentuiy, an extraordinary
effort was made in Italy to restore the purity
of Grecian architecture ; and in this attempt
PaUadio was followed by the not less eminent
Michael Angelo Bnonaroti, who, at an ad-
vanced age, in 1548, undertook the continua-
tion of the building of St. Peter's at ICome, a
work on which the greatest splendors of the
Italian style are lavished. Into England, this
revived taste for the Grecian was introduced
at the beginning of the seventeenth century by
Inigo Jones, to whose contemptuous observs'
tione on the German or pointed style the term
Gothic has baen trao»d ; and after his decease,
the Gradan, or more proper^ the Italiaoixed
the National Gallery, for example — have been
erected on the poorest conceptions of the Gre-
cian style, and with a generid effect far from
pleasing. In Paris there now exist some mod-
ern structures after correct Grecian models,
which cannot be toohighly praised ; we would,
in particular, instance the building called the
Madeleine, the Bourse, and the interior of the
chnrch of St. Genevieve, which are exceed-
ingly worthy of being visited by young and as-
piring architects from Britain. Of the superb
buildings springing up on all sides of this vast
continent, it is unnecessary to speak. While
those already in existence, notably in Wash-
ington, are admirable copies oFthe great Greek
and Roman periods, the so-^»lled Queen Anne
is now the especial craze.
For palatial and other secular edifices in
England, the Renaissance for the most part
was in favor in the earlier part of this centnry.
The attempt of Stnart and others in favor of
Greek art had but little influence upon archi-
tecture, while the effort of Scott and otiien, es-
pecially Ruskin, to bias the public mind in the
direction of the Gothic has succeeded far beycwd
aU efforts of the saioe kind in other oountriea.
In churches snd educational institutions, it
found especial favor, and, in 1830, it was de-
cided that the legislative halls of the Empire
should be rebuilt in this style, according to the
plana of Sir Charles Bany. These contem-
plated a Gothic, rich bat not ornate, with
square supporting towers at certain points,
flanked, like tbe walls, with massive buttresses.
The New Palace of Westminster, as it is called,
covers eight acres and contains upwards of five
hundred apartments clustered around elev»ii
open quadrangles or oonrts. The edifioe is of
r^'Coogle
KELTGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
graj lim«Btone, and is not onlj one of the
noblest stnictnrea of this century, but & most
■accessful attempt to secuUriza this truly
northern stjie of sichitectnre.
Arcltltectare In the United States.
— Duiiug the ColoDial period of the United
States there was neither time nor opportunity
for the practice of the flue arts. When the
BeTOlution vas over, however, CoDgrees in
spite of heavy debt proceeded to Uy out a Na-
tional Capital and erect national buildings.
These latter were the first to receive serious
architectural treatment, and until receutly
were, together with the state capiteln, in what
ma; be called a classic style, because they hod
porticoes with aolumns and other features of
the ancient orders.
The Capitol at Wathington, the incepti
which belongs to the last century, is unques-
tionably the grandest pile in that city, and
probably the most monnmental of United
States buildings. Notwithstanding its con-
ventionally classic style it is an edifice of
which a great nation may be proud, majestic
both within and without, and gaining in effect
from its position on a commanding site. The
comer stone of the Capitol was Md in IT83.
It is of the Renaissance, and consists of two
stories rising from a lofty rustic basement.
The ground plan is a central pavilion with
north and south wings. The principal facade
Is on the east side, where a portico of Corin-
thian columns thirty feet in height fronts
the pavilion, while pilasters of the same order
ore continued along the wings. The eight
middle columns project so as to admit of an-
other inner row, and these sixteen columns
support a noble pediment adorned with a bas-
leflef. The subject ia allegorical. Liberty at-
tended by Hope and Justice, and is said to
hare been designed by John Quincy Adams.
The approach to this imposing portico is by a
flight of broad marble steps. The central
portion of the edifice is, for the most part, oc-
cupied by a circular apartment, measuring
about one hundred feet in diameter and height,
and known as the Rotunda. It is ornamented
with paintings and bas-reliefs illustrative of
our national history. The paintings are sepa-
rated from one another by gilded pilasters,
whioh rise to the dome forming the roof.
The dome compares well with those that are
famous in the world, and, taken as a whole,
the Capitol ia more stately than the Houses of
Parliament, and is open to as little criticism
u the buildings of its class in other lands.
TWorarjf and Patent Office. — lAmong the
older government buildings may be cited the
United States Treasury, a structure with four
bonta. Tbebuildingcommonly known as the
Patent Office, which has recently been sub.
jeoted to considerable alteration, is also a four
fronted building with a portico in the center of
each of its sides, the principal consisting of
two rows of eight columns. Aa Grecian
structures these monumental piles are not un-
worthy, but the incongruity between their ap-
pearance and their purpose is manifest.
Pennon Bureau. — The newer government
Btnictures at Washington have followed neither
the Grecian nor the vernacular Falladian.
The Pension Bureau is a large and severely
symmetrical structure in the style of Rramaute,
having three stories of rectangular windows,
a bold cornice and an attic in the center.
The decorations are of terra cotta.
The CongrestiontU LQirary is of the Italian
Renaissance order of architecture ; it has three
stories with a dome ; and is in area 470 by
340 feet, covering nearly three and one haU
acres of ground, with four inner courts. The
building is surmounted on all sides by a carved
balustrade. The dome is finished in black
copper with panels gilded with a thick coating
of gold leaf. The cresting of the dome above
the lantern terminates in a gilded finial rep-
resenting the torch of Science ever burning.
The general plan of the structure consiate of a
great central rotunda, from which radiate
book stacks and which is inclosed in a paral-
lelogram of galleries and pavilions. The
building material employed for the exterior
walls is white granite from New Hampshire,
and for the inner courte Maryland granite and
white enameled bricks. The interior is rich
in choice marbles from Europe, Africa, and
America. The entrance to the building is by
massive stairways of the central pavilion, and
through broDze doors to the central stair hall.
This magnificent apartment is pronounced to
be unsurpassed by any other entrance hall in
the world. It is lined throughout with fine
Italian marble highly polished. On the sides
rise lofty rounded columns, with elaborate
carved c^iitals of Corinthian design ; while
the arches ore adorned with marble rosettes,
palm leaves, and foliated designs of exquisite
finish and delicacy. The newel posts of the
stairway are enriched by beautiful festooua of
leaves and flowers, and are surmounted by
two bronze lamp bearers. The staircases are
ornamented with miniature marble figures by
Martiny, carved in relief, representing in em-
blematic sculpture the various arts and sciences.
This beautiful and spacious entrance hall has
been described as a " vision inpolished stone,"
and taken in connection with the grand cor-
ridors and rich decorations may be pronouiiced
the finest marble interior in America.
Hie Bureau t(f Printiag and Eagraviftg is is
ijGoogle
ut
THE CESTUST BOOK OF FACTS.
red and brawn bridE, ronnd ardted, and with-
0at tb* oraow, and maj, perii^M, be caDe4
BomaiKaqae. Other apeeimena of Waahing-
ton arcbiMetnra wartbf of mration are the
■ew Coroonui Art Galleij, the Smithaonun
Inatitatiffn, aad Iba War, State, and NaTj
building.
Beridea the bnildingi of tha GfMk a^le
erected in Waahiogtoo, otbera, not onl^ bj tke
garernineDt but bj banking oorporatioiu,
eommereial booaes, etc., luve been erected in
variooa parte of the countrr. The two best of
tbcee are prohablj the Sab-Treaaarj baildiag
at New Tork and Girard College at Philadel-
phia. Bothareof white marble, and the Utter
modeled, aa to the exterior, after the Parthe-
non,— that ia ao far aa poaible, while emploj-
ing a different order of arcbiteetnre. It ii
eontidered the Greek building par excellence
of America, aa the Uadeleioe is of France,
and ia a Corinthian peristyle resting npon a
Grecian atjlobate. TU monolithic colonnade ia
qnite imposiag, bat u a whole it fails to eicite
ia the beholder mncb of that emotion which ia
awakened b; the Grecian edifice. Cold and
nnimpreasiTe, it seema rather like aome rare
exotic — a thing to be gazed and wondered ■ t
nther than enjoyed. This is no doubt attrib-
ntable in part to its position, for while the
Greek t«mp1e always crowned some lofty
height, or tome jntting spnr, this edifice is
built in tbe middle of a broad, flat plain, with-
oot any relief from the blue sky or jagged
mountain side.
Sereral of the state capitola illustrate pli
ing styles of architecture. Tbe state house at
Newport is a perfectly symmetrical brick and
■tone structure, commenced in 1738. It has
rectangnlar windows with qaoiss, a balcony orer
the entrance, above tbe balcony a broken pedi-
ment, and over this a tnmcated gable. Oyer
all rises a low octagonal turret. Tbe old state
house at Boston is of the same period ; it is a
Tery plain structure, with a wide entrance and
enriouB end gables. Independence Hall and
the White House belong to tbe same period.
TA« SlaU Capitol at A Ibany, as originally de-
rigned, was an immense rectangular Renais-
•anee block, in which an order was given to
each story, much after the style practiced at
Venice by Bsnsovino and San Micheli, and was
crowned by a domical tower of grand propor-
tions. The design was improred by Richard-
son, and the upper portions of the edifice were
completed according to it. There is great
beauty in the newer portion, but it cannot be
■aidthat there ia congruity. The towers are Ro-
manesqae, while the cornice of the order below
Iscbanged to Gothic. Farts of tbe interior, as
thaHaUof AsMinbly, thewOTkof Eidlitz, are
Gothie of the n
nwwIi^Tal tt*f 1> j>fi*hTJTM>,| ij
[ Tht CtgnlU at Hanjbrd,
thoQgh it ha* ■ drnwilikrminj nthrrf spitrJi.
is far from being an otdinMr atitlimj, and
m^ be reckoned ODB of tbe fiiMatpsbfic baQd-
. ings in the United States. Tbes^ wGotbie,
' and the regular facade is bnricea into » center,
I cnitains, and wings. Tbe center baa two low
toweis in every way snbmdinate to tbe tall
tambour and dome whicb rise bebind tbera.
Tkt City ffcU, PhOaddphia, ia amang tbe
lajgeat of modem baildings, slight^ exceeding
the C^lol at Washington in area. Seldom
I baa a better opportunity been aJForded for ar-
I chitect<mie display tban is giren fay ita pMi-
tion at tbe junction of two of the principal
streets of the city. It occopiea what was once
Penn Square and thus atoiida fne all around.
This immense stmctuni is comatired in tbe
style of the Loutts at Paris with oenbal and
angle panliona, tbe whole surmounted 1^
a mansard roof of great height. Each front
is a symmetrical whole, and, with the eioeptian
of the slight difference in length, the fronts
are alike. Tbe central feature ia a gigantic
tower which rises upward of 537 feet abore
tbe pavement. This tower was designed to be
the lofdeet in the world, but in tUs respect
has already been surpassed by the Washing-
ton Honnment at the National C^tal. The
magnificence of this edifice consists in ila im-
posing dimensions, tbe rich array of marble
and polished granit«, and the beautiful scnlp-
toie which kdons its facadea and eubanee
halls.
In our largest citiea we find many chnrcb
edifices both completed and in proeeea of
erection which are worthy of attention for tbeir
BTcbitecture as well as ^e solidi^ and beauty
of material employed. Host o^ iJieae are of
the Gothic style.
TVinirjr Churek in Neu Yo -k, eomj^ted in
1 846, was tbe first stone edifice after the Gothic,
in America. It ia moat nearly allied to the
early English, and the architect deserves the
gratitude of M loversof the beautiful, for giT~
ing bis countrymen so elegant and chaste a
Grace Ckurcli in the same city, bnilt of gran-
ite, is of a more ornate style and presents
nearly all the peculiar features of the Gothic,
although in small dimensions.
Si. Palnck't CaAedral, fronting on Ceutoal
Park, affords us the best specimen of the Gothic
as it prevailed in Europe in the fourteenth cen-
tury. ThestyleiscommonlyknownastiMDM-
oraled or Genmetario Gothio. Triniljr Cbnidi,
ijGoogle
EEUGION, EDUCATION, FINE ABT8.
H9
I, •Bomaneaque or BTzftntEne BLruolura,
iitlie'worfcof Richardson. Tha ori^a&l design
was improved in 1886, and, as now completed,
fomishes perhaps the noblest chorch edifice in
the United States.
Tkt Cathedral of St. John the Divine, New
York, which gives promise of great architoc-
tnral btiaatj, is in the modified Romanesque
style of architecture.
The Temple Emmantiel in New York city has
K moat ornate and symmetrical exterior, with
two towers and an arc&de in the center, and
although the effect isprettjaadfancifulrather
than grand, it ranks among the finest of the
religious edifices of that city. The Rodef
Shalom synagogae, Philadelphia, has aa ef-
factiTe fa^^e, and is Gothic in sentiment
notwithstanding its Moorish forms. The Syn-
agogue Emmanuel in San Francisoo is pecul*
lu among synagogues from the fact that the
windows are filled with Gothic tracery and its
walls and towers set with Gothicized but^
Memorial Hall of Harvard Univertity is built
of brick banded m the Lombard style with
buff tiles bearing geometric designs in blue.
The central tower rises above the Memorial
Hall while smaller towers, all of the English
Gothic, Sank its walls.
The Art Musema at Cincinnati, in the Ro-
manesque style, has two ranges of rectangular
twin windows, and the plain walls of the up-
permost story are unrelieved save by blind
arches. The central hall is the most striking
feature of the interior. The walls are of lo-
oal blue limestone, with cornices and arches
of Missouri granite ; the roof is of red Akron
pantiles. The eastern wing has a fine polyg-
onal apse with nine pairs of windows and a
tall tower on the line of the entrance front.
The Miueum of Fine ArU at Boston, com-
menced in 1871, is one of the first buildings in
the Unit«dStatesupon which terracotta — made
in England from the architect's drawing — has
been extensively used. This structure may
be called Italian Gothic ; upon the ground
floor it has arched openings in groups sepa-
rated by buttresses, while above these huge
panels, some of them filled with sculptures,
mask the picture gallery. The entrance is
throngh a pair of arches.
The Maionic Temple of Philadelphia is a very
imposingand massive building. It dominated
Penn Square until the City Hall arose be-
side it. It is built of gray graoite, and the
exterior is round arched and may be called
Bomanesque, but does not strioUy conform to
the Norman phase of that style.
Barvard College, time honored lu this
«0WliI, tiioiigh it woold be yonng in the old
world, marks in Its vuiotu etmotnies all the
phases through which American architecture
has passed. Its finest buildings are un-
doubtedly its most modern ones. These are
the Memorial Hall, the Gymnasium, the Law
School and Seaver Hall, the last three of which
are the work of Richardson.
The University of Penmylvania comprises a
group of Gothic structures built of green ser-
pentine, with dressings of Ohio atone. There
is little ornament, but the grouping is affective
and the general effect satisfactory. Recent
buUdings have been added of a vary pleasing
style and admbably express their purpose.
Slone Hall, WetleiUy College, is a fine struc-
ture and what may be oalJed Free Classic, bat
in its stepped gables and in the lines of its cen-
tral pavilion approaches Flemish Renaissance.
The entrance is wall accentuated, contrasting
admirably with the curtain-walls which inter-
vene between it and the tower-like blocks
which mark the interaection of the center with
its wings.
The A rt School at Yale is a species of Gothic,
but is of heavy outline, and its tower is without
sufficient prominence. Most of the newer Yaltt
buildings are in this style, including the Pea-
body Museum, which is perliaps the best.
Princeton has a good Gothic dormitory, and
the Lecture Hall of the theological seminary,
with its groups of cuHped windows, ia effective.
The buildinga of the Chicago University and
Leland Stanford, Jr. , University exhibit
unique and pleasing styles.
Some of the best specimens of arcliiteotnre
in America, in addition to those already no-
ticed, are the City Hall of San Francisco, Alle-
gheny Court House of Pittsburg, the Boston
Public Library, Ridgway Library of Philadel-
phia, the Libraries at Burlington, Tt., and
Wobnm, Massachusetts, the Metropolitan
Opera House, New Tork city, the Casino of
the same city. Memorial Hall in Fairmount
Park, Ponce de Leon Hotel at St. Augustine,
Auditorium Theater, Chicago, the Century
and Metropolitan Clubs, New York, the Carne-
gie Library at Pittsburg, the Penn^lvani*
Railroad Station at Philadelphia, South Termi-
nal Station, Boston,and the National Academy
of Design, New York city ; though many more
might be mentioned of varying degrees of merit.
Alexandrian Codex is an important
anascript of the Sacred Scriptures written in
Greek. It is written on parchment, in finely-
formed uncial letters, and is without ocoents,
marks of aspiration, or spaces between the
words. Its probable date is the latter half of
the Birth oentni;. With the exception of a
few gaps, tt contains tlie whole Bible in
Greek, along wHh the EpistiM of CUmeas
r>' Google
THE CENTCHT BOOK OF FACTS.
looaeript, which
is aow in th« firitisb Hutenm, belooged, as
Mrij as 1008, to the libnry of the F»triarch
<d Alexkndri*. Id 1028 it wia aent m »
pment to Charles I. of EngUnd, by Cjrilliu
Lnaria, Patriarch of ConstautiDOple, who de-
elared that he got it bom Egypt ; and that it
was written theie appears from iDtemal and
external evidence.
Alexandrian Tjtbrmrj contuned in the
tune of Cleopatr* about 700,000 *alDnies or
roUa, and waa founded at the suggestion of.
Denuiriiu Phalerens, a fugitire from Athens
in the reign of Ptolemj Soter. The greater
pntion of this remarkable collection waa de-
stroyed during the Alexandrine war. This
loaa, howarer, was lepuied by Hark Antony,
who preaented to Cleopatra tiie library taken
at the aiege of Pergamoe. From this time
until abont the year 891 A. D., the library in-
ereaaed in siie and reputation, and oontaiued
irning in all known tongues.
At the burning of the Temple of Jupiter Ser-
tpia by the Christiaiis under Theodosins tlie
Great, abont that year a portion of the library
was destroyed, and when the Arabs, under
Caliph Oniar, took the city in 640 A. D., the
destonction of the remainder was completed.
Egyptian I^abrrintb waa situated at
CnModilopolis, near Lake Mceris, in the vicin-
i^ of the preMut pyramid of Biakhmn. It
waa built of polished stone, with many cham-
bers and iMsaagea, aaid to be Taulted, having \
ft peristyle court with 9,000 chambers, half of j
which were under the earth and the others
above ground, which formed another story.
The upper chambers were decorated with re-
liefs ; the lower were plain, and contained,
according to tradition, the bodies of the twelve
founders of the bailding and the mummies of
the saered crocodiles, conferring on the build-
ing the character of a mausoleum, probably
conjoined with a temple — that of Sebak, the
crocodile god. The Labyrinth stood in the
midst of a great square. Part was constructed
of Parian marble and of Syenitic granite ; it
had a staircase of ninety steps, and columns of
porphyry, and the opening of the doors echoed
like the reverberation of thunder. There is
great difisrenoe of opinion among authors as
to the name of the king under whom this
remarkable work was constructed and the pur-
poee for which it waa intended, and it is prob-
able that it waa not buUt in a single reign.
According to some ancient authorities it was '
supposed to have been inhabited by the Dodic-
archy, or twelve kings, who conjointly ruled
Egypt before Psammetlchus I. ; while others
claim it to have been the place of assembly of
tlM forcmon of iumiim, or diabiots — twelve
[ in number, according to Herodotoa ; iiiiiissi.
' according to Pliny ; and twenty-seven, accord-
ing to Strabo. The Labyrinth was extant in
the time of Pliny, A. D. 78, and was then,
according to that author, 3,600 yean old.
The ruins of the foandations or lower chant'
bers bare been found at the modern village of
Howara, in Fayoom. The next labyrinth in
renown to the Egyptian was the Labyrinth of
Crete, supposed to have been built by Dsdalns
for the Cretan monarch, Minos, in which the
Minotaur waa eonfined by his ordeis. The
third of the labyrinths of antiquity waa the
Samian, constructed by Theodorus and artiste
of his school, in the age of Polycrates, MO B.
C, supposed to be a work of nature embel-
lished by art, having 150 columns erected by
a clever mechanical contrivance. Other infe-
rior labyrinths existed at Nauplia,at Sipontnm
in Italy, at Val d'lspica in Sicily, and else-
CooncilB of Nic« The first CouncU of
Nice was held in the Emperor Constantine's
! palace, June 19, A. D. 325, and was attended
by 818 bishops of the Catholic Church, and
resulted iu the adoption of the Nicene Creed,
expounding the faith of the Church. August
17, A. D., 786, the second Council of Nice waa
convened by order of the Empress Irene and
her son Constantine, at which there were 37tt
bishops present. This cooncil waa held for the
purpose of establishing the use of images in
the churches, which had been interdicted by the
Emperor Leo and his son Constantine, hut was
dissolved owing to the tumults raised by the
party in opposition. It was reconvened Sep-
tember 24, A. D. 787, when the use of images
was restored -
Islam, or, as it is called, Eslam, is the
proper name of the Mohammedan religion.
The word is Arabic, and means ■' Submission
to God," or, according to some authorities,
■' Salvation." Islam, it is held, was once the
religion of all men ; and every child, it is be-
lieved, is bom in Islam, or the true faith, and
would continue in it till the end were it not for
the wickedness of its parents, " who misguide
it early and lead it astray to Magism, Judaism,
or Christianity." Whether wickedness and
idolatry came into the world after the murder
of Abel, or at the time of Noah, or only after
Amru Ibn Lohai, one of the first and greatest
idolaters of Arabia, are moot-poiots among
Moslem theologians.
Alblgenaes. — About the beginning of the
thirteenth century various sects of heretdcs
abounded in the south of France, and to these
wss applied the name Albigenses. The name
arose from the circumstsnce that the district
of Albigeois in Languedoo — now in tba d^
r^'Coogle
BELiaiON, EDUCATION, PINE ABTS.
551
partment of Tun, of which Albi is the capi-
tal— was the first point against which the
cmgade of Pope Innocent III., 1309, was
directed. The immediate pretense of the cru-
■ade was the murder of the papal legato and
inquisitor, Peter of Caatelnau, who had been
oominissioned to extirpate heresy in tlie domin-
iODs of Count Raymond VI. of Toulouse ; but
its real object was to deprive the count of his
lands, as he had become an object of hatred
from his toleration of the heretics. It was in
Tain that he had submitted to the most humil.
iating penance and flagellation from the bands
of the legate, Milo, and had purchased the
p^al absolution bj great sacrifices. The ex-
pedition took by storm Beziers, the capital of
Raymond's nephew Roger, and massacred
20,000 of the inhabitants. Catholics as well as
heretics. Simon, Count of Montfort, who con-
ducted the crusade under the legatee, proceeded
in the same relentless way with other places in
the territories of Raymond and his allies. The
conquered lands were given to Simon de Mont-
fort, and by him were eTentnally ceded to
Lonis Vm. Raymond VI. and Raymond VII.
disputed the possession of the land by the
king, and after thousands bad perished on both
sides, a peace was concluded in 1229, at which
Raymond VII. purchased relief from the ban of
the church by immense sums of money, gave up
Narbonne and several lordships to Louis IX.,
and had to make his son-in-law, the brother of
Louis, heir of his other possessions. The her-
etics were handed over to the proselyiing eeal
of the Order of Dominicans and the bloody
tribunals of the Inquisition, and both used
their utmost power to bring the recusant Albi-
gensee to the stake. From the middle of the
thirteenth century the name of the Albigenses
gradually disappears.
Jnggemaat. — The temple in the town of
Jnggemaut,oneaf the chief places of pilgrim^e
in India, contains an idol of the Hindoo god,
called Jaggemaut or Juggernaut, a corruption
of the Sanskrit word /a^antuifAiiit. 0.,lordofths
world- Thelegendregardingthebnildingof the
town, the erection of the temple, and the forma-
tion of the idol is as follows : A king, desirous
of founding a city, sent a learned Brahmin to
pitoh upon a proper spot. The Brahmin,
after a long search, arrived npon the banks of
the sea, and there saw a crow diving into the
water, and, having washed its body, making
obeisance to the sea. Understanding the lan-
guage of birds, he learned from the crow that
if he remained there a short time he would
oomprahend the wonders of this land. The
king, apprised of this oconrrenoe, built on the
spot where the crow had appeared a large city
And a place of worship. The Rajah one night
heard in a dream a voioe sayii^ : " On a oer*
tain day cast thine eyes on the seashore, when
there will arise out of the water a piece of
wood 52 inches long and 1^ cabits fanmd ; this
is the true form of the Deitj ; take it up and
keep it hidden in thine house seven days ; and
in whatever shape it shall then appear, place it
in the temple and worship it." It haj^ned
just as the Rajah had dreamed, and the im^e,
called by him Jagannatba, became the object
of worship of all ranks of people, and per-
formed many miracles. The car-feetival,
when J^^natba is dragged in his car on a
yearly visit to bis country quarters, is currently
believed to be the occasion of numerous casea
of self-immolation, the frantic devotees com-
mitting suicide by throwing themselves before
the wheels of the heavy car. This has been
proved, however, upon good authority, to be
Children's Gmsade. — In the summer of
1212 two immense armies of children were
gathered at Cologne, in Germany, and at Ven-
dome, in France, summoned thither by two
boy prophets, Stephen of Cloys (France) and
Nicholas of Cologne (Germany), both about
twelve years of age. These boy prophets be-
lieved or pretended to believe , that they were in-
spired by heaven, and the crusade which they
preached was not a crusade of blood against
the Saracens, but a crusade of prayer. The
children were to march to the sea, which would
open, as it once did for the Israelites, to per-
mit them to pass over into Palestine dry shod.
There they were to convert the leaders of Is-
lam and baptize the heathen. The excite-
ment aroused by this preaching spread so
among the children that within short intervals
of each other two unarmed hosts of German
children, drawn from all classes, and nearly
all under twelve years of age, left Cologne to
march over the sea to 'he Holy Land. The
first was led by the famous Nicholas, and the
second by a boy whose name is not known.
Their combined numbers are believed to hftve
been 40,000. At about the same time an army
of French children to the number of about
30,000 left Vendome dnder Stephen. The
mortality among the German children in their
passage across the Alps was frightful. Nearly
30,000 succumbed to exposure, fatigue, and
hunger. Of the French army, 10,000 died
before it reached Marseilles. The army under
Nicholas was broken np at Genoa when it was
found that the sea did not open to let them
pass, and some of the children were returned
to their homes by the humane Genoese ; but
others pressed on to V\at, and obtained paa-
te^ by ship to the Holy Land. A part of
the children under the oukuown leader wen
r^'Coogle
THE CEHTUBT BOOK OF FACT8.
■blpped to FilMttna from Brindia, and aboal
5,000 of the Frmcli children were shipped from
Haneillea, and »11 who smriTed the rojagtm
were mM aa alavea to the Tnrka. Of the 70,-
000 ehUdten who joined thia enuade, it ia
probable that leaa than 20,000 were erer heard
of afterward bj their parenta.
Liatter-daj Saints, eommonl; called
"Uormona," constitnte a religions sect offi-
amily atyled " The Chnrch of Jeana Chriat of
l^auer-day Sainta." The chorch waa organ-
ized at Fajette, N. T., April S, 1830, through
the inatmmentalitj of Joaeph Smith, the ion
of a Vermont farmer. Joaeph Smith an-
nounced that in 1820, when he was fifteen
jean old, he received in answer to prayer a
rifltation of hearenlj peraonages ; and that in
1827 an angel delivered to him an ancient
record engrared on plates of gold. This rec-
ord Joseph Smith translated bj Dirine aid,
and the modem Ternon appeared in print in
1830 aa the Book of llormon. The book
parports to be a histoij of the ancient in-
habitant* of the weatcm continent; aad it is
regarded bj the Latter-day Sainta as a volume
of aacred writ of equal anthoritj with the
Jewish and Christian Scriptures, bnt not super-
seding or aapplanting them. PeTaecnlioD
assailed the yoathf ul prophet and the chorch
from the first. In 1831 the people established
themselves at Kirtland, Ohio, where thej
erected a temple which is still standing.
Branches of the chorch had already been
organized in many of the states, when in
1838, owing to continued and increasing per-
■ecntion, a general westerly migration was in-
angorated. Host of the people located in
Illinois, where in 1839 they began the erec-
tion of a town, first called Commerce bat
later known as Nauvoo. Here, with untiring
teal they hoilt another temple, costlier and
■tore imposing than ihe first. Persecution
followed the church and culminated in the as-
sassination of Joaeph and his brother Hyrnm,
. the latter being patriarch of the chnrch. This
tragedy occurred June 7, 1844, as the result of
a mobocratic attack on the jail at Carthage,
111., where the two were confined awaitiDg
trial OD some minor charge. Brigham Toung
then became the head of the church, and in
1848 the exodus from Nauvoo began. The
people fled westward and settled in the valley
of the Great Salt Lake, then a part of the
Mexican domain. The pioneers of the coloniz-
ing hosts entered the vaUey July 24, 1847.
With marvelous energy, amid nnmeasured
hardships and sacrifices, these zeolons raligion-
ists transformed the desert into a garden of
beauty, and ererj year witnessed the uninter-
rupted growUi of tlie ohnrah. The oommon- ;
wealth thus fonnded in Om beart of tb
American Deaert baa aearcaly ■uJmed ateia.
pamry check in it* progress and growth to tfat
pteaent time. The pimcttoe of plural marriagB
led to much penecation. This practice wi>
never general and has now been formally di*-
continued. It haa bean confused io the minds
of many with "Celestial marriage," which
differs from the ordinsfy maniage ceiemoiy
only tn being a covenant between hoaband and
wife for " time and all eternity " instead of i
contract for this mortal probation alone. A
sommary of the docbrinal features of " Hch--
moniam," aa given over the signstsre of the
fonuder, andaa stiU professed by the churdi, ii
as follows: —
AKnCXXfl OF r ATTH.
1. Ta babvni In Qod, Hl .
Baa. Jwu OulM, and In the Holf Ghgrt.
1. Vaballere Uut men wtObe^olibedtciTtbalTvn
itotCtotn.
*. WebcUenUuttbetli.., .
of Uiea<Mpelai«: Ftnt, blttain UwLml JansChiM:
Hcood, repcDtanee; third, bsptUaa by immaiilOB fa
tbe rtntHlan of Bins : taurth, lajliuF on of luuul* far
the sift of tlM Uolj GbcM.
B. Te bellen thmtanuD nnutbe allBdof God.bf
" prophecy, snd bj the tarliiR on o( bsada." br ihM
who an in lathorl^, to pinch ihe £03|h1 bi
In the ardluDcee thereoC.
B. Te believe In the sam
In the primitive chnrch, a , , _
Putina. Tokcbars, BvangeUiCs, etc.
T. We believe In the eift of tonne*. pro|ilMe7,ni-
eutlon, vision*, bealing.latet pietaBoa of Umgnm, «c
B. Te believe the Bible to be the word or God,** br
*• It ii tnnaUted comctlv; m al*it balieva the thnt
of MonMin to be the word ot Sod.
t. Wb heUere all that Ood ha* rei
doe* now reveal, *ad ire believe thM
revealed, all Hut E
iM He wm ret rera
;■ porMliOnc to tl
, great and Important thing* p
kingdom of God.
10. Ve believe tnthe literal nthaTingoflaraelud
iDtheieMontionof the ten tribBa. That Zloa will la
bnllt npon thla contlncat. That Clu1*t wm ndn p«.
eoluUlT upon the earth, and that the earth wUTbe n-
newedand receive IW paradisical glory.
11. We claim the privnege of' w
Ood sceordlnK to the dictate* of i ..
allow all men Uw nune privilege, let tiiem woiahlp boa,
wbei«, or what thej ma;,
13. We beUera In being nibject to Unn, prMidaoH.
mlerB, and maglBtiBt«a, In obeying, hraibrlng, Mud
snstalalng tbe law.
13. We believe in being boneat, tme, cbaate b^rr
otenc, ilrtQOai. and in doing good to AIA. MEN : la-
deed we may «av that we IdUdw the admonition of rwi.
•• We belleie all things, we hope all thiu "
IhlnE*. If mere Ta anything vlrtnoas, hmdy, or of
gao<rreport or piaiaaworthy, we ■eekaftiataaae lUnfl.
—Joaeph Smltli.
Ark of the Covenant. — Frerions to tbs
destruction of the Temple of Solomon by tb>
Babylonians the Ark of the Corenant wu
contained therein, bnt what became of it aflv
that time is unknown. It ia believed by aons
to havs been taken sway or iliatiiijiiil hj
ijGoogle
KSLIGION, EDUCATION, FINE AKT8.
666
Nebnohadneziar, while certain of the Jews be-
lieTB that it was concealed from the spoilers,
tutd account it among the hidden things which
will be revealed bj the MeMiah. That the old
Ark was not cont&iiied in the second Temple
all Jewish writers agree ; and the absence oi
the Ark is one of the important particulars '
which this Temple was held to be inferior to
that of Solomon. It is held b; some writers,
however, that the Jews conld not properlj
carry on their worship without an Ark, hence
that a new one must have been made and
placed in the Temple if the original Ark
not recovered. The silence of Ezra, Neheroiah,
the Maccabees, and Josephus, who repe&tedly
mention all the other sacred utensils but n
name the Ark, would, nevertheless, seem
elusive on this subject.
Mount Ararat. — The mountains of
Ararat, referred to in the Scriptures, overlook
the plain of Araxes in Armenia, and are
divided into two peaks, Great Ararat and Lit-
tle Ararat. The summit of the former is 17,-
823 feet aboTe the level of the sea, and of the
latter 13,000 feet. It is believedthat the rest-
ing place of the Ark was upon some tower
portion of this range rather than upon the
peaks, and in support of this view is the fact
that at an elevation of 6,000 or 7,000 feet the
climate ia temperate, the harvests are qnick to
mature and abundant; while the peaks, for
more than 3,000 feet below their Bommits, are
oontinuouslj covered with ice and snow.
Obelisks. — The word is from the Greek,
and signifies a prismatic monument of stone
or other material terminating iu a pyramidal
or pointed top. They are found principally in
Egypt, and date back to the most remote pe-
riods of antiquity. They were placed before
the gateways of the principal temples, and
correspond in Egyptian art to the columns of
the Romans and stela of the Greeks, and ap-
pear to have been erected to record the honors
or triumphs of the monarcha. tbey are also
called "monoliths," being cut out of a sin*
gle piece of stone, and have four faces, broader
at the base than at the top, the width at the
base baingone tenth the height of the ahaft to
the beginning of thepyramidion, or cap, which
ia also one tenth of the same height. The
sides are generally sculptured with one vnrti-
calline of deeply cut hieroglyphs and repiesen-
tatious. Some of them were originally capped
with bronze or gold. Their height varied
from a few inchea to upward of oue hundred
feet, the tallest known being that of Eamuk,
which rises to 106 feet 7 inches. A number of
them were removed to Rome by Augnstns and
later emperors, and they were afterwards
traoapoTted to vuioiu cities of Italy and Fnmoe
and used to adorn squarea and public parks.
Among the most notable of theae relics of an-
cient art are the two known as Cleopatra's
Needlea, which, from the inacriptiona on them,
appear to have been aet up at the entrance of
the Temple of the Sun, in Heliopolia, Egypt,
by Thothmea III., about 1831 B. C. Twocen-
turies after their erection the stones were nearly
covered with carvings, setting out the greatnesa
and achievementa of Ramesea II. Twenty-
three years before the Christian era tfaey were
moved from Heliopolia to Alexandria by Au-
gustus CEBsar and set up in the CiEBarium, a
palace which now stands, a mere massof ruina,
near the station of the railroad to Cairo. In
1819 the Egyptian Government preeented one
of them to England, but it was not taken to
London until 1878. The other waa trana-
ported to New York in 1880, it having been
presented to the United Statea, and waa raised
on its pedestal in Central Park, New York,
January 22, 1881. The material of theae, and
indeed of moat of the obelisks, ia granite
brought from Syene, near the first cataract of the
Nile. Theywere cut it the quarry, and floated
into and down the Nile during one of the kn-
nual overflows.
Lake School. — Toward the cloae of the
last century the poeta Wordsworth, Coleridge,
and Southey took up their reaidence in Uie
Lake district of Cumberland and Westmore-
land, in England, for the purpose, aa they
aaid, of seeking the sources of poetical inspira-
tion in the simplicity of nature, rather than in
the works of their predeceaaors and the fash-
ions of the time. On this account they were
given the name of the Lake School by the
EdMurgk RevUu;
Kiasing the Book. — The custom of
swearing on the Bible cornea from the ancient
Jewa, who at flrst touched their phylacteries
— small cases containing strips of parchment
inscribed with texta from the Old Testament
— in taking oatha, and later laid their hands
upon the Book of the Law ; and the various
cuatoma of taking oaths in different conntriea
have all a similar origin. The early Anglo-
Saxons regarded stones as sacred to their gods,
therefore laid their hands on a pillar of stone.
In mediffival times it waa customary to touch
a relic, and this waa regarded aa giving the
oath more sncrednesa that) when sworn upon
the missal, or prayer book. Another custom
of the same times was swearing by chnrches.
A certain number were mention^, and the
attestor waa obliged to go to each one, take
the ring of the church door in hia hand, and
repeat hia oath. The custom of kiaaing the
oroaato atteat an oath has been observed in
Ruaaia from very early times, and baa ssteudBd
r^'Coogle
fiU
THE CEKTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
Into other oonntrleB. Aooording to tbo IftTB
of the Order of the Garter in the time of
Henrj YIII., Knights Templars were required
in taking oath to touch the book and kisB the
croBB. Since the RefomiKtion the taking of
oathH by kissing the Bible has not been per-
mitted in Scotland. In other portions of
Great Britain it ia the common method.
French RenalsMUice. — " Benaissance "
is the name given to the style of art, espe-
ciallj architeotnre, in Europe vhich sneceeded
the Gothic and preceded the rigid copjism of
the cIosBio revival in the firet half of the pres-
ent ceotoij. It is also need to denote the time
during which this style of art prevailed, and
also to include the development of the Eoro-
pean races in other lines as well as art. The
name ai^ifies the " new birth." The date of
the beginning of this period coincidee with
that of the U^ of the Byzantine Empire, and
the latter waa bo doubt the cause of the former ;
for when the Turks took poaseaaion of Con-
stantinople all the memorials, paintings, books,
etc., that could be removed &om the destroy-
ing hand of the invaders were hastily conveyed
to Italy. These inspired just admiration
among the Italian people, and aronsed not only
a desire to emulate the. construction of such
worthy works, but also an interest in ancient
works and models. In 1194 Charles VIII.,
King of France, made a warlike expedition
into Italy, and on his retom brought soma
Italian workmen to supervise the constroction
of the royal baildings. This was the first in-
troduction of the renaissance into Prance.
Commnnicotion between France and Italy was
also stimulated by this expedition, and the
growth of Italian ideas among the French was
steady, though elow. In the reign of I^uis
XII., 1498-1515, the work was further stimu-
lated by the founding of a school of architec-
ture under an artist from Verona. But it was
under Francis I., 1515-'47, that the new
growth was most stimulated and aided. This
prince was poesessed both of learning and in-
tellectual power. He had a sincere love for
literature, science, and art, and a keen appre-
uation of the beautiful in these departmento.
He invited a number of Italian artiste to his
eonrt. Among the most famous of these were
Leonardo da Tinci and Benvenuto Cellini.
These and others introduced Italian details in
tbeir designs, which native architecte applied
to old forme, with which they were familiar ;
00 that the French renaissance was similar to
&at of Italy, hut different from it in many
important respeote. All lines of art felt the
renaiflsanoe spirit ; and not merely architecture,
painting, uid aonlptnre, but also music, poetry,
and Utenrtare were itimulated. The minor
plastic and decorative arte, engraving, work-
ing in wood and metals, pottery, tapestry, etc.,
were cultivated with eagerness and skill. The
study of the classics also received a new im-
pulse, and this era had, in France, some of the
greatest scholars of the times. Historical
writers usually consider the renaissance period
as one of the most important influences in has-
tening the growth of individuality and the
work of the Reformation, and in ushering in
the progress that has marked the modem his-
tory of the world. In Germany, Russia, and
every country in Europe, tho renussance pre-
vailed in a nrauner aimilar to that above de-
liOllardg, or IjOllliards, acquired their
name from their practice of singing dirges at
funerals — the Low German word luUen, or
lollen, signifying toeing softly or slowly. The
Lollards were a semi-monastic society formedin
Antwerp about the year ISOO, the members of
which devoted themselvesto the care of the sick
and the dead. Theywere also called, from their
frugal life and the poverty of their appearance,
Matemaru; also, from their patron sunt,
Breikren of Si. Alexiut; and on account of
their dwelling in cells, Fralret Cellilce. In tho
frequent pestilencesof that period, the Lollards
were useful and everywhere welcome, and the
order spread through the Netheriuids and
Germany. Owing to the fact that they were
persecuted and reproached with heresy by the
clergy and begging-friars, their name was after-
ward very commonly given to different classes
of religioniste ; and in England it became a
designation of the followers of Wycliffe.
French Academy, The, had ite origin in
a literary coterie which held meetings in
Paris during the time of Louis XIY., and ite
purpose and unity were given to it by Cardinal
Richelieu. His object was to have & fixed
standard of grammar and rhetoric given to
the language, believing that this would tend to
the unification and peace of France. The
dnUes which were imposed upon the members
of the Academy were '■ to purify and 6x. the
national tongue, to throw light upon ite
obscurities, to maintiun its character and
principles, and at their private meetings to
keep this object in view. Their discussions
were to turn on grammar, rhetoric, and poetry ;
their critical observations on the beauties and
defects of classical French authors, in order
to prepare editions of their works, and to
compose a new dictionary of the French lan-
guid-" The original Academy was swept
away in 1798, and the present Academy pre-
serves but little of ite original character of a
mere coterie of grammarians. litis present
Aeademy came into existence with the natora-
r^'Coogle
REUGION, EmrCATIOlT. FINE ABM.
6&B
l^ion << tlM Bonbons. It BMeto ftt tiie Fmlaoe
MazAriu, Paris. Its chief officer u its secre-
Ut7, ^ho has ft life teoore of hi« positdon.
He receivea « BsJoiy of 12,000 frnccs ayear,
the lociety being allowed by the GoTemment
S9,000 francfl a year for the payment of Its
officers and the care of its library. The Acad-
emy is always to congbt of forty members,
nil Tttoancies being filled by the Tot«8 of those
already compoaitig the body. To belong to it
ks regarded aa a high honor, the meraben be-
ing spoken of as "the forty immortals."
Majolica Ware wu first manofactnred
tn the island of Majolica, and from thenca the
art was taken to Italy, where, during the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries, it was carried
on to a considarable extent. A footorj for
manufacturing this ware was eBtablisbed in
Fayenoe, Frauce, in the latter century, and
the name faience was substituted for that of
majolica. About 1630, plates and other ware
were manufactured in Italy, decorated with
■nbjects derived from the compositions of
Raphael and Maro Antonio, andpaiat«din gay
and brilliant colors. The establishment was
abandoned in 1674, but pieces of majolica
continued to be fabricated in Tarioui cities of
Italy till the eighteenth century. During the
decadence of the art of making enameled poC^
tery in Italy, it fiourished greatly in France at
the famous Falissy pottery works at Paris and
the factories at Nevers and Ronen, where it was
manufactnrad till the end of the seventeenth
Mntuiy.
The Boxen an a ChimM secret society,
partly religious and partly patriotic. The
Chinese name of the society is Yi-Uo-Chuan,
meaning in English, " righteousness, harmony,
aud> fists' " ; the derived name "boxeiv " has
■ evidently been applied because of the athletic
aspect the society first assumed. It was first
organized in groups which began gymnastic
Bxereisea in the Chinese Tillages, and drilling as
a military organization was quickly developed,
with broadswords for arms. On account of the
■words the boxers have also been known as the
"Big Knives." They first made themselves
felt in Shan-Tung provinoe, where the Ger-
mans secured the lease of Kiao-Chou bay, and
largerailroad and mineral rights. Each band,
it is said, is governed by a "demonized"
I«ader, who, by the selection of an epileptic
patient, or, by the aid of hypnotism, causes a
medium to display wild and unnatural symp-
toms, or to utt«r wild and strange speech, tius
serving as a basis for the claim of the society
to spiritual power. Eveiy boxer is assured of
immunity from death or physical injury. The
assault upon Christianity by the Boxers was
particularly directed against native converts.
but later developed into a general anti-foratm
omsade. Though revolutionary in their metb-
ods they profess fealty to the reigning dynasty,
and devotion to the ancient religion, while
attacking the foreign influences which they
believe to be undermining the ancient inittta-
tione and nationality of China.
Libraries, Foreign. — Fiivt among the
libraries of Great Britain, and SMcond to few,
if any, on the continent, is that of the Brit-
uh Museum. It contains abont 1,800,000
printed volumes, besides tare arul extensive
collections of manuscripta, maps, prints, and
drawings. Next in rank is the Bodleyan or
Bodleian Libraiy at Oxford, whi<!h contains
300,000 volumes in addition to 20,000 to 30,000
in manuscript. The third and fourth places are
occupied by the Public or University Library of
Cambridge, and the Library of the Facultryof
Advocates at Edinburgh, which are nearly on a
par as regards extent and value, containing
not less than 265,000 volumes each. The
Library of Trinity College, Dublin, with about
] 93,000 volumes, is the largest and moat valu-
able in Ireland. These five libraries have long
been, and still are, entitled by statute to a free
copy of every book publislied in the empire.
The great National Library of France — La
Btbliolkeque du Hoi, as it nsed to be called. La
Bibliotkique Nation<Ue, as it u called at present
— is one of the largest and most valuable col-
lections of books and manuscripts in the world.
The number of printed volumes contained in
it is estimated at nearly 3,500,000, and of
manuscripts at about 150,000. Antong libra-
ries of the second class in Paris, thi Arsenal
Library with SOO,000 volumes, the Ubrary ot
Ste. Genevieve with 200,000, and the Itazarine
Library with 160,000, are the chief. In It-
aly the Library of the Vatican at Borne st-andu
pre-eminent. The number of printed toI-
umas is only about 300,000, but the mani-
Bcript collection Is the finest in the world
The Casanata Library, alsoatBome, is said to
contain 120,000 volumes; the Ambrosian Li-
brary at Milan, 140,000 volumes; the Mag-
liabechi Library at Florence, 300,000 volumes ;
the Royal Library at Naples, 200,000 volumes ;
the Library of St. Mark's at Venice, 130,000
Tolnmes and 10,000 manuscripts. The Lan-
rentian Library at Florenceconsists almost en-
tirely of manuscripts. The principal libraries
of Spain are the Biblioteca Nacional at Mad-
rid, narabering nearly 430,000 volumes, and
the Library of the Esoorial, which contuns
numerous manuscript volumes, treasures of
Arable literatom. The Imperial Library at
Vienna is a noble collection of not fewer than
400,000 volumes, of which 15,000 are of the
class called ineunabala, or books printed before
ijGoogle
«6«
THE CENTDBT BOOK OF FACTS.
the yaar 1600. The Royal Library at Munich
oontains 900,000 volumes, including 13,000
incunabula, and 22,000 manuscriptB. The
Royal Library at Dreaden ia a coUection of
500,000 Tolumea, among which are included
some of the scarcest apecimsna of early print-
ing, among others the Mainz Fsalter of 1457,
the first book printed with a data- The Royal
Library of Berlin contains about 700,000 vol-
umes of printed books, and 15,000 volumes of
manuscripts. Of the other libraries in Ger-
many, that of the Univereity of Giittingen con-
tains upward of 600,000 volames, the Ducal
Library of Wolfenbuttel about 370,000 vol-
umes, and the University Library at Strasburg
over 518,000 books and manuscripts. In
Holland, the principal library is the Royal
Library at The Hague, containing about 200,-
000 printed volumes. The Royal Library at
Copenhagen contains nearly 550,000 volumes.
The largest library iu Sweden is that of the
University of Upsala, consisting of nearly 200,-
UOO volumes. One of its oliief treaaores is
the famous manuscript of the Gothic Gospels
of Ulfilas, commonly known as the Codex At-
jftntetu. The number of volumes in the Impe-
rial Library of St. Petersburg, Russia, is esti-
mated to be at least 900,000, in addition to
85,000 manuscripts.
Church of England. — The exact date
of the founding of this branch of the univer-
sal church is not known. British bishops sat
in the Council of Aries 314 A. D. When the
Roman mission under Augustine landed in
597 they found the Church organized in Britain
and were directed by the Pope not to inter-
fere vrith local usage as being that of an
autonomous church. The continued aggres-
sions of the Papacy, backed by political pres-
sure, gradually brought both tiie throne of
England and the Church into subjection to
Rome ; which process culminated wheu John
delivered over perforce his kingdom and the
church, 1218 A. D. In 1367 Edward IIL sup-
ported the English bishops in their refusal to
pay arrears of tribute to the See of Rome.
Wycliffe, some years later, began his cru-
sade against Papal oppression, and when, in
the 16th century, the private quarrel of
Henry VIII. with tiie Pope arose, the mind of
the Church was ripe to seize it as the oppor-
tunity fot a complete breach ivith the Roman
polity though not with the Catholic religion.
Henry was declared" Head of the Church in so
far as the Law of Christ doth allow." In the
reign of the boy-king, Edward VI., the con-
tinental reformers, during a brief period,
greatly influenced tlie English church ; but
under Elizabeth and her successors the Cath-
olic religion was restored, cleared of errors
and abuses both Protestant and F^tal, and tba
influence of the Crown was invariably against
the Puritans in their efforts to bring the
historic church in England to an end. Eliza-
both constantly spoke of herself as a ■'Catholic
Sovereign," and refused to allow the English
bishops to sit in council save as Catholic
bishops. The Protestant Reformation left
the Church of England essentially unchanged,
and in poesession of primitive polity, Apostolic
order, and the Catholic faith. With the
Church of England are allied by Apostolic
succession and existing inter-commuuion the
churches of Scotland and Ireland, together
with the church in the United States inoym
as the Episcopal Church.
Christian Association ,Yonnir Men's.
— Association a of young man for Christian
work have existed in Great Britain and Ire-
land for upward of two oenturies, and also in
Germany and Switzerland. In 1710 it is re-
corded that Cotton Mather addressed kindred
societies in New England, which were known
as <■ Young Men Associated." In 1849, the
societies which had been established iu Ger-
many took a wider scope, and from these as-
sociations grew the German associations of the
presentday. The English Young Men's Chris-
tian Association commenced in a meeting of
clerks organized by George Williams in a mer-
cantile establishment in London in 1844. The
example of the British metropolis was speedily
followed by the various cities of Great Britain
founding associations, and in December, 1851,
America caught the enthusiusm of the move-
ment, and formed an association in Montieal,
modeled after the one in London, Then Bos-
ton undertook the formation of one for itself,
and their growth and influence since that time
have been simply wonderful. They now flour-
ish in every Protestant Christian country;
and in almost every place where a colony of
Christians are gathered, these associations are
to be found.
Blind, Education of The.— The main
end to be sought in tlie education of the blind
is to fit them to compete in as many ways as
possible with the more fortunate who can see,
and take them out of their despondency and
give them a worthy object to accomplish in
life. The first institution for the blind was
founded in Memmingen by Weef VI. in 1178,
the second in Paris by Louis IX. in 1260, and
the first for the employment of the adult blind
in Edinburgh by Dr. Johnston in 1793. The
work in a school for the blind is about equal
to the ordinary high school course. Pupils are
classified as iti other schools', but persons who
become blind at the t^ of twenty, for instance,
must begin with the alphabet, as little children
r^'Coogle
BEUGIOH, EDUCATION, FiyE AST8.
U7
writing oui be read by aeeing persons onlj.
Tb« point Bjstems — Braille's and Waite's —
are genenllj naed hj blind persons to com-
mnnicate with each other. In the Illiaois In-
stitution (or the Blind the use of the type-
writer ie being taught, »nd it is said that some
excellent work hs« already been done by the
pnpila. In the study of music the notes are
read to the papil, vho writes them down in
the Braille or Waite systems, and then studies
tl>em at the instrument nntil they are memo-
rized. In most schools books in raised print
ue used. Thefirst book of this characterwaa
printed in Paris in 1704 by M. Valentine
Hafly.
Gnostic, a word sometimes confounded
with agnoitic, and employed in a loose and gen-
eral way to designate a freethinker. Correctly
speaking, gnosticism is the term applied to
various forms of philosophical speculation
which sprang up in the early history of the
Church. They were generally regarded as
heretical, but the term itself means simply
hnowUdge, and does not contain any idea of
antagonism to Judaism or Chriytianity. There
were three main schools, ot- centers, of gnostic
speculation : the Syrian of Antioch ; the Alex-
andrian of Egypt, and thatof Asia Minor, rep-
resented by Marcion of Pontus. Gnosticism
represents the first eSort«to constmot u philo-
sophical system of faith, and the main ques-
tions with which it concerned itself were the
same -which in all ages have stated inquiry
and baffled speculation — the origin of life
and origin of eril, how life spnuig from an
infinite source, how a world so imperfect as
this could proceed from a supramely perfect
God. All of the schools agreeii in the ezist-
enoe of an infinitely Supreme B<ing, their dif-
ferences arising in their various speculations
to account for the passage from the higher
spiritual world to this lower material one. In
the Alexandrian thought, evl is but degen-
erated good. The Syrian sohool assumed the
existence of two living, active, independent
principles, good and evil. The former system
embraced Judaism as a •livine institution,
although inferior and defei^iTe in its manifes-
tation of the divine character ; the latter re-
jected it en being vfaoUy the work of the Spirit
of Darkness. The anti-Judaical spirit was de-
veloped te the extreme in Marcion and his
followers. The gnoiitics accepted Christ, but
in different and modified lighte. According
to the Alexandrian school, he is a higher
Divine Being, proceeding from the Spiritual
Kingdom for the redemption of this lower ma-
tov'. kingdom; but however mperior, he is
yet allied to th« lower angels uid the Demiur-
gos, who is an inferior manifestation of
Deity partaking of the Dirine nature, the in-
termediary between the Infinite Spirit and the
material world, and the immediate creator and
governor of this world. The Syrian school,
on the other hand, regarded Christ as a being
totally distinct from the Demiurgos, who was
in their system not the representative and
organ of the Supreme Spirit, but a rival Spirit
of Darkness ; and hence, in coming into this
loner world, he was invading the realms of the
powers of darkness, in order to seek out and
rescue any higher spiritual natures who were
living here under the power of the Evil One.
Gnosticism has been well termed an extraordi-
nary conglomeration of Uonotheism, Panthe-
ism, Spiritualism, and Materialism. It was
vague, confused, and irrational for the most
part, and yet ite influence in the world was not
altogether bad. It compelled Christian teach-
ers to face the great problems of which it at-
tempted the solution in so many fantastic forms.
It 'expanded the horizon o£ controversy within
as without the Church, and made the early
fathers feet that it was by the weapons of rea-
son and not of authority that they must win
the triumph of Catholic Christianity. It may
be said to have laid the foundations of Chris-
tian science ; and Antiocfa and Alexandria, the
centers of half-pagan and half-Christian specu-
lation, became the first centers of rational
Christian theology. The several schools began
to decline after the middle of the third cen-
tury. Their doctrines were revived several
times by certain secto in the middle ages, but
have had do considerable body of adherente
since the thirteenth century.
Hades. ^- The word " hades " is from the
Greek. Ite etymology is somewhat doubtful,
but it is generally believed to have come from
the verb ddein, meaning to see, and the n^a-
tive particle a. Hence it may mean what is
out of sight, the invisible, or, where nothing
can he seen, the place of darkness. In Homer
the name is applied to Pluto, the lord of the
lower regions, perhaps because he was the
deity who had the power of making mortals
invisible. The Greeks, however, gave up the
latter application of the word, and when the
GreeV Scriptures were written the word was
always used to designate the place of departed
spirite. It was the common receptacle of
departed spirite, the good as well as the bad,
and was divided into two parte — the one an
Elysinm of bliss for the good, the other a
Tartarus of punishment and grief for the
wicked, and ite locality was supposed to be
underground in the mud regions of the earth.
In the TBiy early stages td. Graoian hiitoij no
r^'Coogle
S&8
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
comi^ete thwiy of pnnishmenta or rewarda in
hftdea had found its waj into the popular creed.
The prevalent belief vas merely that the souls
of the departed — with the exception of a few
who had peTBonally oCFended againgt the goda
— were occupied in the lower world in the un-
real or shadowy perforniance of the same ac'
tions that had employed them when in the
region of day. The poets and dramatists
introduced the accesHories of tribunals, trials
of the dead, a paradise for the good, and place
of torture for the bad. The modes of punish-
ment ima^ned were ingenious, Buch as that
of Izion, who was bound to an evar-reTolving
wheel ; that of Siayphua, who was set to roll a
huge atone np a ateep hill, a toil nerer ending
and atill beginning, for aa Boon as it reached
the aamtuit it rolled back again to the plain ;
or that of Tantalua, who waa placed np to hia
chin in the water, but was nnable to quench
hia thirst, aa the water constantly slipped
away from him aa he raiaed it to hia lipa.
Over hiB head also hung a branch loaded with
fruit, hut, as he stretched forth his hand to
gasp it, it sprang from him toward the clouds, j
ia plain that theae puniahmenta had their
or^lin in the imagination of poeta rather than
of priests or religiouB teachera.
Illiteracy of Varions Ifatfona. — In
Russia, Serria, Roumania, and Bulgaria over
80 per cent, of the population are illiterate,
Spain 63 per cent., Italy 48 per cent., Hun-
gary 43 per cent., Austria 39 percent., Ireland
21 per cent.. Franca and Belgium IB per cent.,
Holland 10 per cent.. United States (whitest
Sper cent., Scotland? per cent., Switzerland
3.6 per cent., some parta of Germany 1 per
cent. In Sweden, Denmark, and Bavaria,
Hanging Gardens of BabyloD. — The
Hanging Gardens of Babylon, so celebrated
among the Greeks, contained a square of four
plethra — that is, 400 feet on every Bide — and
were carried up aloft into the air in the man-
ner of aereral large terraces, one above an-
otiier, till the height equaled that of the walla
of the city. The ascent waa from terrace to
terrace by atain ten feet wide. The whole
pile was sustained by vast arches, raiaed upon
other archeB, one upon another, and atrength-
ened by a wall, surrounding it on every side,
of twenty-two feet thickneas. On the top of
the arches were first laid large flat atonea,
Bixteen feet long and four broad ; over these
was a layer of reeds, mixed with a quantity of
bitumen, upon which were two rows of bricks,
closely cemented together with plaster. The
whole waa covered with thick sheets of lead,
upon whioh lay the mold of the garden ; and
all this flooring was oontrived to keep the
moisture of the mold from running away
through the arches. The mold, or earth, laid
thereon waa so deep that the greatest trees
might take root in it ; and with auch the ter-
races were covered, as well as with all other
plants and flowers that were proper for a gar-
den of pleasure. In the npper terrace t£ere
was an engine or kind of pump by which water
was drawn up out of the river, and from thence
the whole garden was watered. In the spaces
between the several arches, upon which the
whole structure rested, were large amd magnif-
icent apartments that wore very light, and had
the advantage of an exceedingly beautiful
prospect.
Fan, the chief Grecian god of pastures,
forests, and flocks. He wsts, according to the
most common belief, a son of Hermes by a
daughter of Diyops, or by Penelope, the wife
of 'Ulysses ; while other accounts make Penel-
ope the mother, but Ulysses himself the father
— though the paternity of the god is also
ascribed to the numerous wooers of Penelope
in common. The original seat of hia worship
was the wild, hilly, and wooded solitudes of
Arcadia, whence it gradually spread over the
rest of Greece, but waa not introduced into
Athens until after the battle of Harathon. He
is represented as having horns, a goat's beard,
a crooked nose, point«d ears, a tail, and
goat's feet. He had a t«rrible voice, which,
bursting abruptly on the ear of the traveler in
solitary places, inspired him with a sudden
fear (whence the word panic). He is also rep-
resented as fond of music and of dancing with
the forest nymphs, and as the inventor of the
syrinx or shepherd's flute, also called Fan's
pipe. The fir tree was sacred to him, and he
had aanctuaries and temples in vsrious parts of
Arcadia, at Troezene, at Sicyon, at Athens,
etc. When, after the establishment of Chris-
tianity, the heathen deities were degraded by
the Church into fallen angels, the characteris-
tica of Fan — the horns, the goat's beard, the
point«d ears, the crooked nose, the tail, and
the goat's feet — were transferred to the devil
himself, and thus the "Auld Homie " of
popular auperstition ia simply Pan ia dis-
guise.
Pathetics is a term invented about the
middle of the last century by Baiungarten, a
Professor of Philosophy in the Univeraity of
Frankfori^n-the-Oder, to denote the science
of the Beautiful, particularly of art, as the
moat perfect manifeatation of the Beautiful.
Notwithatanding the fact that the Beautiful
was a favorit« aubject of contemplation among
the ancients, Baomgarten ia held to be the
first who oonaiderod the rabjeot trotn the tons
r>' Google
HELIGIOH, EDUCATION, PINE AHT8.
ttimtiBa point of viaw, ttad thenfon entitled
to be oftlled the toandsr o! the philosophj of
Kit. All Mnsnoiu appraheiuioD, not in one
form or m&nifeatation only, but in erer; possi-
ble form or manifestktion, was included in his
Tieir of the subject, and this conoeption he
expressed' b; the word .^BtheticB, from the
Greek ait&anoinai, I feel — indicating not sb-
Bolute or objectiTS ksovledge of things, but
Buoh as is conditioned subjcctiTely by the play
of our sensibilities. Beauty was, with Baam-
garten, the result of the highest and purest
Kathetic perception, to the realization of which
the finer portion at <rar nBtnre aspires ; and to
trace which, through the whole sphere of Ml>
was the work of nethetie philoeo^j.
C0AIPUL80IET SCHOOL LA.WS.
United State*. — Thirty-two States and two
Territories have passed compulsory school laws
defining the ages to which the law shall apply,
the annual term of school attendance, (snd the
penalty imposed upon parents or guardians for
violation of the law.
These requirements ore sommulzed in the
following table : —
Compnlsorj' Bdnoatton Requirements to the United Statea.
AHinrAL PZBIOD.
TxnALTT OK FABBMTS ok OuAKDUHS.
B»-MorU
aS-U
StoUve&narue. a
ISloH 12 ve^.
8 to 13 yean of age and ti
emplojed ^ouOulitols.fi
term ; for cblldren II ~-
Flne, $n (mudmnn).
Bach offanae, )10(mailmiim).
fioa, |ia to ftlO.
Kacb oftence, forfeit not czeeedfng tSO.
EacbolTeiiae.aiie |30(mazlmi]iii).
For each week'i neglect, Una fs (maxlnuun).
Flnt offeoH, Una H (maiimum) ; each snb-
aequent oSeose, %K (maxlmnm) or Im-
prUonment 30 days-
Each offanM, (10 Co fa, 01 ImpTlaaiuiwnt 1
to 8 inanttia.
Flnt offenBe, fS fmailmnn)) ; each nibae-
oaeDt ofTenae, 15 (maxlmiuii).
Floe, tlCI( maxlmnm).
Fine, not exceeding tS-
Flce, H to 110 iflnt oSenM); (ID to ISO
eacb BDliieqaeut oITeiue.
Fine, ItVttS).
HloUgoa.. ..
■Up (daMoU.
weeks ..
18 aoDsemitlve treats
IS weeks ; Soonseontlve. . .
Nawllaioo....
Utah
Idaho...,
o fSS; aaoh nUMeqnent
a. ts'ta (20; each mbseqiient
..iOtolBO.
F)ii«,«10tii»20.
Each offeuaa, (10 to (50.
FtntoftaDse, nne (S to (10; Mch anlnB-
qneut ollenie. (10 to (ai.
EacholleaM, (Mo (a), or SO dari' Impriaon-
iffgnie, (Sg (maxlmnm).
_ ..... .^^
Imprlaooment for not
laxlmnm); each subae-
i(ton»B~"(i>0»|IOOi sach nibaeiiuent
iffen«e,(S
-_ .Jl to iaa, or
more than 10 days.
■ - , 110 (E
oRenae. (sb.
Tense, (e to (3S ; anbaaqnent oftensa,
.^.^ (CO.
First offenia, tM; each mibeaquaDt oSenie,
»tiM:
a Law.
din oil
onlytoti
IS r«an of age If dlachargod from emplortaent In oi
oUldmtTtoU
u leceiTO InMmoUoa.
ijGoogle
THE GEKTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
OompnlsoiT Edncatlon In Foreign Conntrlet.
Attmudajiom KsQuimni.
Maafclutet
Tenln(8Kittedud)..
Twid(8irtt«erl«nil)...
Qrlsoni (SwltwrUnd).
Frlooe Edvud Iiland
South Autnll^,
Until BcboIftT bu acqalred
tnvcxibed sablfictt, rcll^
in kad reading wiltli^;
uid Krltlimetlc.
....Do
Ho DompQUor; Uw
For 4 abwncas of bsU » day
in k montli the uu«dt U
BDinmoned befo— '- "
■chool oommitt«e.
riDe, tSJtO<iii>zlmtmi), a
rine, (11 (mazlmiun), <
betora local
No •lied nig
education la comj
SuDC as Austria . .
Ff nt and Monnd offeniM, wamlns : u
•craaent One, t> (maxlmiuiij and li
pTlannmant S daya.
DetemilnMl b; li>oaI bj-lawi.
Floe, K, or Imprlaonnient U daji.
Ttoe, from K omta to $1M.
Eacb off SUM, U canti lo (3.
Eacb offense, TO oenta (maxim
Eriaonment np to three data.
le, tlJW to •T.OO, 01 '
1 das' to t weeka.
X> <lav8 (maxlmom).
"— *■ iBanw a to S cent
Everr day; panaltlea tor
Every gGbaolday,.
No oomputooiy law
One hall the period (^nrlus
vblch the aonool la open.
BOdayaa r««r.
100 day* a year
No compnuorr law
eo days In each half year, bi
law not yet enforced.
3E gcbool days per quarter. . .
Fine, (10 (mazlmiim).
Fine, •>.
(1 per month for each of the ohlldien n
attending a achool.
Fine, K-3i to tS.
'a piDkmgatloii for tgnotaiM*.
Hftlacha Is the term for the Jewuh oral
Uw, Ntd u suppoeed to be, like the mitten
law contained in the Bible, of divine origin.
It embraces the whole field of juridico-politicol,
TeligioQS, and practical life down to its most
minute and insignificant detai;H. It began to
be written down when the sufferings to which
the Jews wera almost uninterruptedly sub-
jected from thb first exile downward had
made manj portions of it already very uncer-
tain and fluctuating, and threatened finally to
obliterate it altogether from memory. The
first collection of laws was instituted by Hillel,
Akiba, and Gamaliel ; but the final reduction
of the general code, Mishna, is due to Jehudah
Huiasal, A. D. 230. The Halacha was for-
ther developed ia subsequent centuries by the
Saborum, Geonim, and the authorities of each
generation.
Oneida Community is a society of Fer-
fectionista, or Bible Communists, founded hj
John Humphrey Noyes. He was originally
a lawyer, Uien studied tbeolc^y at Andover
and Vale, and became a Congregational min-
ister, but soon lost his license to preach on
account of the views which he adopted. The
Community is situated on Oneida Creek, in
Lenox township, Uadiaon County, N. Y.,
where it owns a fine estate. The Community
was the oul^owth of the teachings oi Noyes
and a circle of believers at Putney, Vermont,
where Noyes settled in 1838. At Rnt there
was no thought of becoming a Community,
exclusire attention being paid to the develop-
ment and publication of their reli^ons views.
The communistic manner of life was adopted
gradually. In 184S, they disbanded owing to
offense given to their neighbors, but in 1847
ijGoogle
BELIGIOH. EDUCATION, FINK ABTS.
HI
Putney school, in M&diBoa Countj, N. Y.,
where they carried on their communistic views
for nearly thirty yeara with pecuniary success
Mid with comparative freedom. The Commun-
ity was a large family or brotherhood, the com-
mon bond being paramount. The children were
regarded as belonging primarily to the Com-
munity. All property was held in common and
the education and subsistence afforded to the
members vere considered a just equiralent for
their labor. For government and religion,
they relied chiefly upon the power of their
KligioQ, but they ^so used a system of
public censorship called by them " mutual
criticism." The cardinal principles of the
Community are : reconciliation to God, salva-
tion from sin, recognition of the brotherhood
and equality of man and woman, and the com-
munity ot labor and its fruits. They be-
lieve that the second coming of Christ took
place in 70 A.D., at the destruction of Jerusa-
lem, and they look forward to His third coming.
In 1870 the obnoxious social features were
abandoned, owing to public opinion which
had been aroused by the clergy of the state and
particularly by those ot the surrounding region.
Mr. Noyes, having been threatened with arrest,
had fled to Canada and urged the Community
to take this st«p. On Jaauary 1, 1881, the
property was divided and the members were
incorporated under the laws of the state of
New York as a joint stock compauy, in which
capacity they have carried on business ever
since. At the time of the dissolution of the
Community, it had about 235 members,
with 46 others at a branch at Wallingford,
Connecticut ; owned 850 acres of land with
numerous manufacturing establish men ta and
other buildings, the total property being valued
at 9600,000. It has since largely increased its
property and business, having manufactories at
Kenwood, Sherril], and Niagara Falls, N. Y.,
and at Niagara Falls, Ontario. While com-
munism of property and distinctive social life
were given up, a common dining room, laundry,
libraiy, and assembly hall, and other coiipera-
tive features are stiil retained. The present
membership is about three hundred.
Pasodas are in most instances pyramidal-
shaped temples consisting of various layers of
stonespiledoneupon another in successive reces-
sion, and covered all over with t}ie richest orna-
mentation. They are among the most remark-
able monuments of Hindoo architecture. The
pilasters and columns, which take a prominent
rank in th« ornamental portion of these tem-
plea, show the greatest variety of forms ; some
psgodM m alio OT«ri«id with stripe of cop-
per, having the a^ppearance of gold. Thougli
the word p^oda is used to designat« but the
temple, it is in reality an aggregate of various
monuments, which in their totality constitute
the holy place sacred to the god. Sanctuaries,
porches, colonnades, gateways, walls, tanks,
etc., are generally combined for this purpose
according to a plan which is more or less uni-
form. Several series of walla form an inclo-
sure ; between them are alleys, habitations for
the priests, etc. ; and the interior is occupied
by the temple itself, with buildings for the
pilgrims, tanks, porticoes, and open colon-
nades. The walls have, at their openings, large
pyramidal gateways higher than themselvee,
and BO constructed that the gateway of the
outer wall is always higher than that of the
succeeding inner wall. These gateways aro
pyramidal buildings of the most elaborate
workmanship, and consist of several, some-
times as many as fifteen, stories. The pagoda
of Chalambron, in Tanjore, is one of the most
celebrated and most sacred of these monu-
ments in India. The buildings of which this
pagoda is composed cover an oblong square
860 feet long and 210 wide. The pagodas of
Juggernaut on the north end of the coast of
Coromandel are three in number, and are sur-
rounded by a wall of black stone, whence they
are called by Europeans the Black Pagodas.
The height of the principal one is said to be
341 feet; according to some, however, it does
not exceed 120-123 feet. The term pagoda is
also applied, but not correctly, to those Chinese
buildings of a tower form, as the Porcelain
Tower of Nanking. These bnildings differ
materially from the Hindoo pagodas, not only
as regards their style and exterior appearance,
but inasmuch as they are buildings intended
for other than religious purposes. The word
pagoda is, according to some, a corruption of
the Sanskrit word bh&gavala, from bhagaval,
sacred ; but according to others, a corruption
of put-gada, from the Persian put, idol, and
gada, house.
HampBlilre Shakers. — This community
of Shakers settled in the New Forest, near
Lymington, Hampshire, England, in 18TS or
1873, and consisted of eighty-three persons.
Their leader, a Mrs. Girling, wife of an Ips-
wich builder, declared herself to be the woman
of the twelfth chapter of Revelations, who was
'■clothed with the sun, and the moon under
herfeet." These Girlingites, or Bible Chris-
tians, as they called themselves, believed that
the earth and the fullness thereof belonged to
the elect, and that they were the elect. They
professed to take the literal scriptures for thair
guide in all things, yet were so little inclined
ta earn their bread by the sweat of their brow
r^'Coogle
bt2
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS.
ttot they gat into debt, mortgaged the cot-
tages vhicb IiKd been secured tor them by a
Miss Wood, k convert, and finally lost their
property ia 1878, when, as a community, they
passed out of existence.
Pantheon of Komct a famous temple
of circular form, built by M. Agrippa, son-in-
law of Augustus, in his third consuJship, about
27 B. C. The edifice wsb called the Pantheon,
not, as ia commonly supposed, from its having
been sacred to all the gods, but from its ma-
jestic dome, irhich represented, as it were, the
"all-divine" firmament. It was dedicated to
Jupiter Ultor. Beside the statue of this god,
however, there were in six other ciches as
many colossal statues of other deities, among
wbidi were those of Mars and Venus, the
'oundeTB of the Julian line, and that of Julius
Ctesar. The Paatheon is by far the largest
structure of ancient times, the external diam-
eter being 188 feet, and the height to the sum-
mit of the upper cornice 102 feet, exclusive of
the Sat domeor calotte, which mskesthe entire
height about 148 feet. It has a portico, in
the style of the Corinthian architecture, 110
feet in length and 44 feet in depth, made up of
16 granite columns, with marble capitals and
bases, placed in three rows, each column being
5 feet in diameter and 46^ feet high. These
columna supported a pediment with a roof of
bi'OUM. The Pantheon stands near the ancient
Campus Martins, and, after the lapse of 1000
years, is still the best preserved of the old
Boman buildings. It was given to Boniface
IV. by the Emperor PhocBs in 609, and was
dedicated as a Christian church to the Virgin
and the Holy Martyrs, a quantity of whose
relics was p]ac«d under the great altar. In
830, Gregory IV. dedicated it to all the saints.
It is now known as the Church of Santa Maria
Rotunda. This consecration of the edifice,
however, seems to have aiforded it nc defense
against the subsequent spoliations, both of
emperors and popes. The plates of gilded
bronze that covered the roof, the bronze bassi-
relievi of the pediment, and the silver that
adorned the interior of tjie dome, were carried ofE
byConstansII., A. D. 655, who destined them
for his imperial palace at Constantinople ; but,
being murdered at Syracuse when on his return
with them, they were taken by their next pro-
prietors to Alexandria. Urban VIII. carried
off all that was left to purloin — the bronze
beams of the portico, which amounted in
weight to more than 45,000,000 pounds. Dur-
ing eight centuries it has suSered from
the dilapidations of time and the cupidity of
barbarians. The seven steps which elevated it
above the level of ancient Rome are buried
beneath the modern pavement. Its rotunda of
brick is blackened and decayed t the mirUe
statues, the bassi-relievi, the brazen oolnmns,
have disappeared ; its ornaments have van-
ished, it« granite columns have lost their luster,
and its marble capitals their purity. Yet,
under every disadvantf^, it is still pre-
eminently beautiful. No eye can rest on the
noble simplicity of the matehless portico with-
out admiration. Ita beauty is of that sort
which, while the fabric stands, time has no
power to destroy.
Oracles dated from the fclgbest uitiqnily,
and flourished in the most remote ages. The
word signifies the response delivered by a
deity or supernatural being to a worshiper or
inquirer, and also the place where the response
was delivered. These responses were sup-
posed to be given by a certain divine afflatus,
either through means of mankind, as in the
orgasms of the Fythia, and the dreams of the
worshiper in the temples ; or by ito effect on
certain objects, as the tinkling of the caldrons
at Dodona, the rustling of tlie sacred oak, the
murmuring of the streams ; or by the action of
sacred animals, as exemplified in the Apis or
sacred bull of Memphis, and the feeding of
holy chickens of the Romans. These responses,
however, had always to be interpreted to tiie
inquirer by the priesthood. It is probable that
all the Egyptian temples wereoracular, although
only a few are mentioned by Herodotus, as
the oracles of Latona in the city of Buto;
those of Hercules, Mars, Thebes, and Meroe.
Oracles were also used by the Hebrews. The
Greciau oracles enjoyed the highest reputation
for truthfnlness, and the most renowned of
all was the Delphic Oracle. Sacrifices were
offered by the inquirers, who walked witit
laurel crowns on their heads, and delivered
sealed questions ; the response was deemed
infallible, and was usually dictated by justice,
sound sense, and reason, till the growing po-
litical importance of the shrine rendered the
guardians of it fearful to offend, when thw
framed answers in ambiguous terms, or al-
lowed the influence of gold and presents to
corrupt the inspirations. There were numer-
ous other oracles in Greece and in Asia Mi-
nor, and written ones existed of the prophecies
of celebrated seers. Those of the Sibyls or
prophetic women enjoyed great popularity.
Holy Urail.^ The Holy Grail was one of
the leading themes of medieval romance,
fabled to have been the cup or chalice used by
Christ in the Last Supper, and in which be
changed the wine into blood. This ehalic*,
preserved by Joseph of Arimathea, had also
received the blood which flowed from the side
of Christ on the cross. This ia what tbe
apocryphal gospel of Kicodemus eay>, bnt no
r^'Coogle
BELIGIOV, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
Mrly mflntdon !■ made of it bjr either profane
or eccleiiMtical writers. In the twelfth cen-
tury it reappesrs as the central subject of the
prophecies of Merlin and the object of the ad-
yenturoufi quest of the Knights of the Round
Table. It was also mixed up, b; romance,
with the struggles in Spain between Moors and
Christians, and with the foundation of the
Order of Templars in Palestine.
Peter the Hermit was the apostle of the
first crusade, and was born in the diocese of
Amiens, France, about the middle of the
eleventh century. After engi^ing in several
porsuite he became a hermit, and in 1083 un-
dertook k pilgrim^e to Jerrualem, when the
oppression he witnessed and experienced deter-
mined him to arouse the people of Christendom
t« undertakea war tor the liberation of the holy
sepulcher. The first host of crusaders was led
by Peter in person, and was unsuccessful. He
was associated with the expedition under God-
frey of Bouillon. While the crusaders were be-
sieged in Antioch, he deserted, but was captured
and brought back. On the conquest of Jeru-
salem he preached a sermon to the crusaders on
the Mount of Olives, After this he returned
to Europe and founded the Abbey of Neuf-
monstier, near Huy, when he died in 1115.
VNIVEBBITIES A241> COLLEGES OF THE tJNITED STATES.
1S73 Add-Ran Christ. CD.
AlblODCoHefiet
AKreaUDlverBitrt-.-
AlleRben* Collegef .. .
Alms CoUcEet.
of Harrimaat
Amberet CoUeie
Amlt; CDllc(et (>
Wsco.Tei Chrlatlsn,..
Brooklyn. N. Y..,. Nou-fiecl.,.
Adrian. Mich Meld. Prot.
Non-8ccl...
Meth, Epis.-
_ . _ Non-Secl...
MeadvDIe.Pa Metb. EpU.
Atmn.Ulcb PrcsbyleriBi
Col leg
Colleaet...,
jAibevllleCoileect...!
i9!AtUiiMVDlTetElCTt--.
n Aubuin Tbeol, Sem'y.
1X09 AussburgScTnln&rr.-.
1860 Aueustana Collets^. . .
1W8 Baiter Unlveraity'
IHia|Baldwln L'DiverBltyt..
l«o Barnnrd CollegetCd) . .
IHiit I BaiOB Cnlleiet
In nnylorUnlverrilTt....
jO Ucllevue CoUeget
1SI7 DcloltColleget
"Kj Uerea OoUcKet
41 BelhanvColleget(ii>..
M ItcthelColleBa
nBiddleUnlvenltyl.. ..
IN lioaton Uolvenltyt. ..
M Bowdoln College
n Brisbam Younii Uol.t.
'hi Brown UnlverBltyh...
« Bryn Mawr Colleget . .
!■; Bucbtel Collejet
16 Bucknell Dnlveraltyt..
IS Burrltt Colleget
■0 Butler College^
IOCanl>ilusCollffre<f>)..
WCarlelonCoJleeet....
(1 Caraon A Kcvnnsn C.
w Case Sc.Appl. Bclenc.
51 Catawba ColleKem;..
ISuT CatboUc UdIv. Aro. ("
IW Ccdarville Colteget.
Andover. Mib)
Sellow Bprlngs. O. Non-Secl.. .
'lie, Ark.... Presbyteria
_j. III. (i)... Non-Sect...
Asbevllle. N.C.... Non-Sect...
Book iBl and. lU
Baldwin, Kan Meth. Epis.
Berea, O Metb. Epls.
. . Non-Sect.
RB.Ia N
..BatillBt
.. PreEbyteriai
. Mclb. £pie.
Cartbage, 111
NewBerllD.Pa...
. 9now. A.M.<Act. Frei.)
C. H. Leveraiore. Pb.D
LPiDickie.LL.b!!!!"!!
Bootbc C. DavlB, Ph.D.
\.F.Bniskc.M,S..D.D.
sAleianderTal*
!e Harris. D-D,. LL.D..
T.C. Calhoun, A.B., A.M.
esO.Day.D.D
H. F. Weslon. Pb.D
Eugene R. LonK. Pb.D
F. W, GuneauluB, D.D
ArcblbaldA.Jones
Horace Bumstcad. D.n
Kev. Q. D. 8[*WBrt, D.D
oeora; Svertlrup
OustBTAudreen, Pb.D
Lemuel H. Murlln, A.M
Oeonre B. Roeers
Heorge C. Cb'ase. ii.D..LL.D.
Samuel P. Brooks, LL.D .. . .
Rev. R. U. BlereoGOD. D.D,.
(Act, Prea.)
E. D. Eaton. D.D.. LX„D
Wm.O. Frost, Ph.D., D.D...
Ernest F. Plblblad
William Henry HairlsoD,...
Rev. D. J. Banders, D.D
William E. UuntlQetoD
Wm. De Wilt Hyde, D.D
James H. Linfoid.B.B.. B.D,
W. II. P. Faunce, A.M.. D.D.
UcCarey Tbomaa, LL.D.
Hev. A. B.Cburcb. A.M..BJL
' in H.Harris. LL.D
N. Bimnesley.A.M
E, Garrlaou. FII.D
r. AloysluBpIcll. 8. J
J. T. Henderaon, A.M.' '.'.'.'.'.'.
Rev. Fred. L.SlEmund, A.U.
'■■y8rles8,Ho»e.Fh.D
_.U. Mebane, A.B
Kl. Rev. Mgr. D, J, O'Con*
-;I1,D.D
'. D. MrKlnney, D.D
'.JameeC. Morris. D.D..
'. A. E. Gobble .A.M., D.D.
derlck W.'Hiinit, D.D.'.
Pb.D
(10.000
600,000
M,30T
SSl.OOO
550.000
Msiooo
22a.000 '
800,000
150,000
iHoa.bob
'mooo
luiooo
850,000
25o!aoo
135,000
1,400.000
•236,000
280,000
2SO,000
2JD0!00O
210.288
5,000,000
2,431,000
«00,000
' !&000
400,000
885,000
N»,Doa
50,000
10.000
r>' Google
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
TnlTenttles and Colleges of th« United State*. — ConHnutd,
1
i
a .
ml
8S4'cejitrBlWe»ley»nCol.t
Warrenton.Ma... Melb. Epii.
Cbarles<»ly, Iowa Meth. Epls.
Charleston. 8. C... Non-Beot...
Canton, Mo IMsciples....
S;ffiS.»:°;:ES;Kl::-
Worcester. MasB.. Non-Sect —
Geo. B. Addlcka. D.D..AJ1.
S
40
43&
U
TO
48
1
1
7
u
■n
i
1
8
u
33S
250
71
B7(
sii
2,121
.S
■1
M
SSI
21)
ISO
la
1
256
1
4K
aw
151
2»
25(
336
»7
as
KB
wr,
in
401
ia
!:|
in
O)106
230
SM
230
857
200
408
Ii
'iVE
m
15.0SS
4.oa
is
lo.moi
4.™
10.0«
z2:oa
6.000
lOO.OM
16.001
is:oo(
to.oot
12.000
85.000
5.001
s
«9.00(
i2.m
BJKO
2,500
30:00<
8:oa(
a
7.70(
i5:oo
5.000
KM
2.000
Ji
■ii
2.D0
400
lolooo
46,000
10.000
I5,00(
I1.0OO
X,000
IS
>iio.m
1875 Charlcalon College....
851 CbrlstJaa Dulv.t(«)....
Harrison Randoiph. LL.D...
Carl Johann. AJI., LL.D....
William Henry Crogman.: : :
Patrick UugheaWll. Ph.D.:
Geo. £. MerrlU. D.D.. LL.D..
Alex. Stewart Webb, LL.I>. .
S-iSTilff'"":;;
450-000
B
ColleceCttrofM.y!!!
oSlSStrtaUnivf^d).;::
Cou^rdlaCollcKe....
Cornell CollcKet
ComeilUnivenltyf...
CotnerUulvertltyl....
CrelcbloaUaiverBlty..
ForlWayne.liid,.
L,iDCOlB,NebV.l!;!."
Omabs.Neb
Lebanon. Tenn....
Mltctaell. 8. Dak...
Hanover.N.'H....
Davidson. N.C....
Deflance.O
Newark. Del
Dea Moines. Iowa.
Carlisle. Pa
Madison. N. J
S3*;;;
ElonColleee,N.O.
Baptist
Baptist
Non-8ect....
Meih. Epii::
R. Catbol'lc.:
t^mb. PrcB.
Non-Sect....
Presbyterian
Non-8ect::::
Ueih. Kp!s..
Baptist
Meih. EpiB,.
ConKregafl
Meih. Epii::
Non-8ecl....
Or. Friends..
Mi
Baptlat
Baptist
PrBBbrtertan
Prol. Epis...
Bel.Presb...
Daplist
R. Catbnltc.
Non-Sect....
S;t'';
PreBbylcrian
Non-Sect....
SS;;;;
Non-Seot....
No^s^^t**::
PreBbyteiian
Mtth.''Ep. 8.
3,400:000
1874
Si
1. 487.000
"mooS
i
KS-KraS.";::;;
W. P. Aylawoith. LL.D
S'.Jirii^Sfi.".-':::::
oao.om
I2.74S.16S
MB&lDakotaOnivendlyt...
185 000
1860, Deaance Collect
IBSSDelaware Colleite
18S1 DenlsonUniverBllyt...
IgM Denver UuivenUtyt. ..
Hen'rjr'L. Smith, A.B.,A.H::
J. R. 11. Lalchaw. A.M.^.D.
KWAKii?:;
».ooo
i.ioo:doi>
214.DD0
ISSS
ii
DeaMolneaColleBet..
DlekinaonColleiieT....
DoBoe Colleiret
Drake University (»..
DrewTheol. Bem
J. P. SleyeOBon (Act Prai.)
f.r.A'SJ.Ife.S;;
SDO.OO
mooo
ItlWi
Henry A. Butts. D.D.,LL.D..
HometT.Fuller,Ph.D.,D.D.
400.000
soo.on
ReJ:w.W.8"le5.A.M.,D.D.
R.G.Walerliooae.M.A.,D.D.
JameaE. Dickey, D.D
EteT.J.C.MiUer.A.M..D.D..
ttSa&Ss;
Rev. J.H.Morley.AJI. JX.D.
Emory A Henry Ool. . .
EmorrColleKC
EurekaCnlleget..!^!''.
EwlnsColleEet
Fanto ColleKet
Plndlay Collc'jfflt
nekUnlveraUjKc)....
Fort Wortli Univ. t....
Franklin Colleitet
Pranklin Colleiet
Franklin A ManhaU..
Purman rnivernltyl..
Oala ColleseHo)
General Thcol. 6em . . .
Geneva Collect
GporaelOHnCol.Hfl)..
OeorgetowQ Cnlv
G. WaalilntrtooUolv...
Olranl Collego
GranburyColiegct....
Grant Unlversltyt
GreeneboroCollegct..
Gr'nvllle*Tu»c.Col,t
Greer ColleKet
Grove City ColleKel...
OuiltordCoileBef.
Gustav.AdolphUBCoi.t
Hamilton Collcse
HamUne Dniy-f
Hampden-Sidney Col.
Hampton lOBttO)....
HanoyerColleeel
Hartford Tbeol. Sem.t
HarvardUnlverelly...
H ayerlord College —
i
Oxford'. Oa
Emporia. Kan
100.000
sso.ooo
ffi
wiebiu.Kin.'.::::
Pargo.N.Dak
200.000
18H<>
1881
NBshyflie.Tenn...
Fort Worth. Tex..
Franklin, Ind
Hew Athens, 0....
Lancaster. Pa
Greeoville. B. 0....
Oalesvllle, Wis. ...
Georretown, Ky..
WashlBjton. D. C
Philadelphia, Pa..
Greensboro. N.C..
Tuacnlum.Tenn...
Oxford all.. N.'C
St. Peter. Minn....
Sl.PBui.Mlnn'/fi)
Hamp..Bidney,Va.
SSsr;
Rey.JB«.0. Merrill. D.D... .
Rev. Geo. MacAdam, A.M..
415.730
IBM
82!
8^
Rev. W. T. Btott, D.D., A.M.
Rev. M. B. Kell?, A.M.. D.D.
Rav.J. S.Btahr,Ph.D..D.D.
soo:ooo
81}
E. A. Hoflman. D.D. (DeanJ,
A.Yafler. Ph.o! (AelVpres.)
H.A. Seomp. Ph.D.. LL.D..
Rev .John H.RBre.A,kt.,D.D.
KteSoS-iS"::::
J. M. Clary, A.B., LL.B
Rev. 1. 0. KeUer. Ph.D.. D.D.
S-ISwl;;
Rev. H. B. Frissell, D.D
IsrSsS;;;
Charles E.Mlller.D.D
2.150.41S
i.440,a»
1.463.M1
15,587 JiW
BSt
436.4(5
115.000
85<
300,000
■1
927.000
400.000
es.
^^
Oonway.Aik
ijGoogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
UnlTersltles and Collets of the United States. — Continued.
Hcnrr Colleset
HltrhlmidUiiIvcTBltyt.
I lllladale College
Hiram Colleset. /
HlwttweeOolleBcl....
HobartCoUpte
UolrCrouColleee- ..
Hope Colleict
How»nl ColteBet
Howard Uslvenitrf..
How»nl Panic Coll.f,
llllDoii Collcec
III. Weslersn Univ-t . .
iDdlans DnlversICft. . .
Iowa Colleget
Iowa Blate ColleEet . .
Iowa Wesle ran Ud1».1
Jacob Tome iDsl.t....
JotinB. SutBOTiL'n...
■ '- lHopkinBU.(n)..
KeDTon Colle
Kenka Colle k
BBZLirlDUtOneC
Campbell. Tei. (*)
Hicblaud, Ksd.
"liliidBle. HIch.
Oeoeva, N. r...
□ U,t
Lb Balte ColleEe
Lawrence Onlv.t
LebaaoD Valley Col.t
LebltbllnlvetBltT....
WasbiTiECon. D, <
Bloomlngton. tnd.
DeLand. Fla
BalUmore.Md
Kalamaioo. Ulch.
SaUua,Ksn
■ ilQKton.E», (y)
Inchestet. Ky...
Qamblei, O..
Keukft Farii.
Baptist
Non-8eol....
Metb. EplB..
Non-Sect....
CotiKrceat'l.
NoQ-Sect....
Metti. Ei>la..
■Sect....
Meth.'Ei>ii!
Christian....
[.111...
Easton, Pa...
.B.Mo....
I«ke Forest. Ill, (;>)
Preibyierian
Preebrlerian
LinwCoiletre
Uncoln Colleiet
— lolleBeti.
Hopkintou, Io«
GlBsgow.Ky...
LiDia.O
ColleEE....
Uuletta Colle Ket
Uaryvi lie Colle Kst....
Uan.AKric.Oolleget,
llaM.lnat. Tecbo'lvyt
McConnlckTh. Bern..
HcKendreeCotleBet..
UcHinnTUtoColleEer.
"■ University
St.Faul.Mlon
MBtab'nBaro.M.Y.
Amhent, hasi
Uidlani] Colleitel...
IlilllcanCoUeiEet...
lUilaCoUeset
HIHOD Colleitet
"HUiripplA.AH.0.
-■ -'opiColloBe...
S VallcTCol. I
HomiDnUa Oolleget.
Horrii Brown Colletwt
tloont AnRelCoHege . .
Ht-HolroiieCoUeKet.
Ht. Bt. Aary'a Oollece
Ut. UniDD OollCKet..
Ilutalenbent College.
HuaklnBum Colleget
Neb. Wetleyan Unit
Nevada Btala Unlv.t
Newberry ColleK '
T.v.::
<1. loat..
CblcaBo.Ill
UbanoD.IIl....
HcUinnvllle, Or
Macon. Qa
Oilord.O
Lanalne. Ulch..
Middlebury. Vt.
AtcblBOD, Kan..
MilliBan.Tcnn
Seminary Pa rk.Cal
Jackion, Hies ..
Mlllon.TTii
Stark ville. Hiss.
Clinton. UtKB....
Marshall, Uo.
Uonmt -■ ■■
H.I1I...
B.Hadley.Mass..
Newberrr.S.C.
7. Mauck, A.M. LL.D..
Edear U. Smitb,
"•m. L.Bryan...
inielF. Bradley, D.D
B. Storma. D-D
. . W. Uancher. A.M., B.T.D.
A. W. Uarrli. A.M.(nirectorl
Lincoln Hulley.PtiJ>.
Ira Remsen. LL.D
A. O. S locum. LL.D
U. E. Pbllllpa. D.D. (Chan.).
B. A. Jenkins, A.M., B.D....
• ■ L. Weber. LI U.D.
A.M. .D.D.
id.D.D....
_. D. Warfield.LL.D...
Jcre. T. Mulr, LL.D.. A.
Richard D. Harlan. A.K
Presbyterian
Hetfa. Epls.
Baptist
Baptist
;th Day Bhe
N on- Sect...
?. Pcirci
a Starr Jordan. LL.D. .
Samuel T. Wilson...
Wm. P. Brnoka (Act. Prea.).
- y8.Prttchett,LL.D....
Btciensoa.D.D.IChm.)
H.Chamberlln.LL.D..
irU. Brumback
P. D. Pollock, A.M.. LL.D...
n. P. Benton. D.D
J. L.Snyder. M.A.. Ph.D....
Ezra Bralnerd. D.D.. LL.D. .
Rev. Jacob A. Cluti. D.E
Henry H. Garrett
Mrs.C.T.UIIlB.Litt.D...
Rev. W.T.Lowrey.D.D.,*
I. BIbc
,D.D...
. Le»is.b.b..AVM.!!!::
Joseph B, Flipper.
F.Domlnlc.O.S.B
MaryE.WooUey. M.A..LItt.D
VcryBev W.L.O'Hara.J "
Alberts. Rlkcr.D.D.. A. 1
.lohnA, W. Haaa. D.D
J. Knoi Montgomery, D.D..
R. W. C. HuntlnRton. D.D. . .
Joseph E. Blubb8.D.D„LL.r
Geo. B. Cromer, LL.D
Frederic H. Kninbt. A.B
Biev. Nathan E.W-Jd, D.D.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Unlveraltlefi and Colleges of tbe United States. — Ccniinued.
Nlaura UDiTemtT'
Nortb Oarollaa Col.
Noitheni 111. Gal.t ..
NoiUiweMem Col.T.
NBperyllle.Ill...
ETHTUtOIl. HI , . .
Ofden OoUege
OhloBtateOnlT.t...
Ohio Didvenltrt. ..
Columbus, O....
ISM OreEon Afrfc. Ool.t.
laos Ott&ira Unlveraityt.
1M7 OtterbelD Unlv.t . . . .
13W Onachlu Cotleaet. . .
1M» Oxford OoUeset (g). .
1391 Paclflc Oolleeet
1854 PactSc Dnlvereltrt-.
1876 Park Oollent
ISIG Piinoiu ColleBet
1874 Feabodr Hor. Ool.t.
1873 PenD OoUcBet
1870 PennaylTuila Oolleiel
1832 PeDiiaTlTani* Colleget
IM2 Peuua. Hilftant Ool. ..
1S» Peana. State CoUeget.
Itl77 PhllaDder SmiUi Gol.t.
1881 Pike Oolleget
ISM Poljiecluilc InatltaM,.
1888 PomonB Collemt
MWJ Pratt iDBtlWle*
1880' PreaH »terHnCol.8.C.t
rbadelphla, Ark.
Falrfleld. Iowa.
NashTille, Tenn
PresbyWriau
Oenyebure, Pa...
UtUeRock.Ar
Bowling Oreen
M12
Priac
1873
laTbeol. 8ei
16 Priiiceton Unlvenlty. .
ktPrltctiettCollcEet
n ProBemlnar College...
74 PiudiiotlnlTersIt;!
_5a RrclMODllege
len RaOcUfle OoUGKCt
lanBaodolpb-HBconUDl..
-~ia RaiMlolpb-HacoD Col.l
a Kenuelaet Poly. Init.
C filchiDOad Oallejiet. ..
ra HloQrando Colleget..
il KIpon Oolleeet
■" ioanoke College
lock Hill College
iSHoKerWllUanwU.ti...
KRoUInlCoUeKel
r4 KoBePoIy.lQst
!l San Fran.Tbecl. Sem'.
M Sdn OoIlcKet
■" "—Ha Seminarytl
iDHallOoll€Ee....
itia. Hhav UniTT-— —
18»A ShurUeff Cc
Elmbumt, 111...
Troy.N.Y
Hlchmond.Va....
Rio Granite, O....
RlpoQ.Wli
Salem. Va
BUIcoltCICy. Ud..
NHBli>tlle,Teiiii..
— Iter Park, Fla.
re Haute. iDd.
Pree Baptist
Meth. EpiB..
— ibyterlai
.ll.MacCrackeD ,I>.D..LL.I>
Very Key. W. F. Llkly. CM.
Geo. T. WlnetOD. LL.D
Rev. W, A. LuU, A.M
J. E. BIttlDger.A.U
H.J.Kl«kboerer.A.H.,Pb.D.
" lUtate.Ph.D
nBl.Ph.D
C. K. Preus
Henry O. Klne. D.D
Wm. A. ObencbalD. AH
— 0. Thompson. D.D..LL.r),
tanElllB, Pb.D., LL.D....
.. . F. Wbltlock lAcl. Prea.).
riioa. M. Gatcb, M.A., Ph.D.
• D. 8.BiKBB,Ph.D..l..H.n.
-jorge Scott, IJit-D., Ph.D.
JobQ W. Conger. A.B.. A.M.
Fannie R.Robinson. 111. O...
Edwin McOrew. B.B., M.S..
Wm. K. Ferrln. A.M. (Kan;
L. U. McAfee (Art. Prea.)...
W. E. Pariooa, D.D.
" imeeD. Porter, LL.1>
Koaenbergcr, A.B„ LL.D.
A.MarOn.D.D
Col. Ciiaa.E. Hyatt, O.e!!!!
Geo. W. Atberton. LL.D.....
Rev, James M.Coi.D.D....
"■ MooreJonea
W, AlklnaoQ, Ph.n
i.A.()ttte»,D.D..LL.D...
irlea M.Pratt
oon E, 8pcaciT.B.A..M Jl.
M.PBiton.D.D.,LL.D...
lOdrowWilBon, Ph,D
S.Hall
E. Slonc, A.M.'ph.D.'.;y.
— nryD, Robinson, M.A,...
Pror. Le BaroD R. Brigga... .
";. Black well. LL.D
._...W. Smith. A.M.. I.L.U.
Palmer 0. Rlekette. CK
P. W. BoatwrlEht. M.A
Rev.J. M. DavlK.D.D
K.C.UuebeB.A.M.,D.U
A.Morehead
Bro.Abrabam
P. B, Guernaey, A,U. . .
Wm. P. BlBckman
lo. Leo Mees. Pb.D
lAustln Scott. Ph.n,, IA..n- . .
jRcy.ThoB. F. Day, D.D
Rev. D. J
» l.GtS
14S; 1,827
8,800
fio,ooo :
I8.M0
Southern Unlyersliyt
BtKansa
10 Spring Hill'
iS State Col lege oIKy.
l7SlateUnl7.o(Iowa. ..
- ~ leUnly.ofKy.t({ij)
. ...rcnalnBt-ofTech,.
O St. Annelm 'a College..
' "t.BenedlcfaCollcge,
„t, FranclaXavierO..
ISIS^at. Obarlea Oollege. . . .
Leilngton, Ky
Iowa City. lovra,..
LoulBTllle. Ky
Kobokeu, M, J
MaDcheBlcr,N. H.
AteblsoQ, Kan
EllleottCity,'Md.,.'
t. Rev. John A, BlalTord,
' arlea F, Mescrve, LL.D.
V, Stanley A, McKay .D.
arleaE.SheltOD.A.M...
Clark Seolye, D.D-. LLJ
.. Bcnl. Sloan. LL.D...
rtS. Hyer,A.H...
. nhreya-LI,.!
. _.t. Rev.AbbotHIlarr
,. Rl.Hev, LWolI.D.D..
,. Rev. D. W. Beam. R.J
., ReY,O.B.Bchraiitz.S.B.^M.
1 23.000
I s!ooo
8.0OO
sisoo
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
tTnlversltles and Colleges of the United States. — Continued.
y,'G00g\il
THE CENTDKT BOOK OF PACTS.
UniTeraltles and CoUeyes of tbe United States. — Contintied.
IMS C. S. Naval Academi.
lawi L'ubAsrLCoiicKet...
1X72 Vanderbllt Unli.t
... irtiolleutt-
K Vlnceunei Unlr.l
1783 WaahlDgtonOoLlciret.
ITSeWMblUhMiCoDeget.
UnS WaiUnctoti DdIv.I . . .
ISM WBTDeiiburK Colieeet .
IHTOWcQealeyCollecet....
I8ES Weill OoDaKet
Iffll W««l»r«l Unlv.l
UM WaBtetn OolleKetl. . . .
IM7 WcM. Harylaod Col.l
ITBI Wett. Unlr. at PeiiQ.
1S» WeatOeld Oolleect . .
UBS Wertmlnalet ColleEe
18A2 Westmlnaler Colt. .
1(«7,W. Virginia Univ.l (',
1860 Whealon Collecpt,, .
PotJChkeepale. M
LexiDvtou.Va
Blackabunc, Va....
CrawrrdBville. Ind
WalieFore>t,tI.C.
SaBbTllle.Tenn...|
Pullman. WaeJi!!'
WublD^D. Pa..
Lexington. Va
Cfteslertown.Hil.
Capt. W. H.Browuoii
"•m.J.KerT.B.8,.D.8c,...
B. Klrklaod, LL.D.. ni.D.
jBDieiII.Ta7lor.I>.D.,LL.D.
Wellesley. Hau. .
^ettminater. Ud.
CleTeland. O
PltlBburs. Pa.(ni
WIlminKtoD CoUeael. ■
WIlEonColleReK^....
Wf ueDbere Colleiet . ,
WolTord Colleget
Womaii'i ColleieKo) .
WorcealerPolj. In.U)
Tale UnlTarsltr (v) , .
ranktonColleBel.,.
TorkCoUcget
Wilmington. O...
J. U. WcBrrde, Fii.D..LL.I
EteY. Wm. P. Kane, D.D....
V. E. Tarlor, D.D.. LL.D. . .
Jaa. D. Hoflat. D.D...
.n-Serl.....Oeo.l
I 15.791..
L ASM
I 10.000 :
I IG.OOO SM.OOO
< 6XB 144.00D
) U.CO0 4M.000
1 lO.IM 2.500.01X1
I M.TOa ZflH.OI
'"^. H.
L«wls. D.D A.U.
> U.OOO
S.SOO
t.fiOO
, 7S.000
I 30.000
10.000
s.ao
6.000
Henrr HoDklna. D.D...
i.»o]oao
cM.au
00.000
iM.ooa
390,000
uixa
3CS.O0O
2n.ooo
aMlsao
350.000
Bso.ooo
2.00D.OOO
Son-Sect.... ArthurT. Hadlf)
CongreKat'l.lKcv. Henry K.Wi
U. Brethren. I Wm. E. Sohell, A
* All departments.
t Oo-edncatlon ol the Miea.
i Education of woioeD onlr.
I For the eduealion of colored atodenla.
ITeachert Cnllenels nowpartolcolumbi
ItUedlcalDepartmentftlHoblle, Ala,
d Certain coanes.
/Conflned Btrlctlr to posC-craduate work. The na-
llonal university ot tbe church.
« Academic and Technical Depaitmenta atFayetle-
■ : Law and Uedlcal DepartmenU at Utile Kock :
Normal School (for nexroea). Pine BluS, Ark.
1 PreabTterlaD Id sTmpathy.
) Fori
ilored yi
o For bothBeies.eicepttbat Adelbert ColleseAi
p Dental and Law Scbooli at Cbleaio.
ir
nt and two-tblrda Tnuteea m
. ; Law School at WaaUncton
ijGoogle
BEUGIOJT, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
Foreign TTnlversftlei.
Nnmber
of 8tll-
Pftrl*,Tmice
Bsrlin, pTTMla, Ocihudt ..
Uftdrid, BpalD
HkplM, Ital;
BadapMt, Uhdewt
Hanleli, Bavaru, QenoADy . .
at. Fatonbnn, Rnatia
~ ' rd, EuguiiiL
Lei pilg, Saxon; OenuMij
UftncheBter, EnBluid (aboat). . .
Cunbrldse, EuElB&d
Bdinbanli, Scotland
Pcag;ae,Xiiitrta (Bobemlau). . . .
KiJew,Kiefr, Rnuu.
TarlQ, Ital;
I^oni, Fi*iici«.
CopennagBn, Denmaik
Qlaagov, SootUod
Bonie, lUijiKaytl Unlreralty).. .
Biii»laiia,8|nilii.
ToalonM, France
SnifStjila, A.a>tii&
Bona, nuiaU, Oennaajr
BnoharMt, Raam&nla
LonTBin, BelelniD
Halle, Pmatla, Qermanjr.
Fneuef German).
Lamberg, Oallcla, AoMria...
lorouto. Canada. . .
FaTia, Italy
Palermo, Sicily, Italy...
HoDtpelller, France. . . .
B^sium.
lIeoit, Qallc la, Austria
iloeen. VT Urtemberg, Garniany .
e, France
Liege, BclgiDi
Dorpat, SMm&.
"-.Tana-Cnba
aaterdam, Holland. .
:ancheater,Enc;lBnd(OwensCc
^araaw, Poland, Rnoala
Montreal, Canada
Erlangen, BaTarla, Germany, .,
Plaa, Italy*!!
. , )l, Aiutda...
8antUK0(Cb[le'
PoltloFB, Frantta ,
Harburg, Fruula, Germany. . .
CaUnia,Siclly TITTV...
GeneTa,Sw[tEerlaud
lAly
;lt,'[ycol, .
> (Chile)...
Utreoh[,Hollanif...
Kiel, FruBBla, Germany .. .
Klauaenbun:, Hangary....
Valencia, Spain.
jit,Bel^nm
Uelbonrne, Victoria, Anstralia...
Olesaen, Heuia, Oernuuiy
Lnnd, Sweden
Dijon, Prance ,
KuuntOD
"— !"i"!ft
a, Germany...
rarma, Italy ........................
Roetock, HecUenbQ^, Oenoany...
Ja«n,fi
Hodena
Ciemovita, Bokovlna, Anatrla ••
Uacerata, Italy
Frelbnrg, Switierland
Adelaide, Anatralia
Ferugla.Wy...
SlBDa,It^
Toronto (Victoria CnlTenlty). . . ,
Cagllarl, Italy
Hmnanltles are those branches of educa-
tion or study which are included in what are
called polite or elegant learning, as languages,
grammar, philosophy, and poetry, with that
pertaining to what is called polite literature,
inclading the ancient claasica. The name im-
plies that the study of these branches, in op-
poflitioQ to the physical sciences, which espe-
cially develop the intellectual faculties, has a
tondonoy to humanize man, to cultivate par-
tionlarly thoae faunlties which distinguish him
as man in all bis relations, social and moral ;
that ia, which make him a truly cultured man.
Animal "Worablp. — Among primitive
peoples, all animals are supposed to be en-
dowed with souls which in many cases have
formerly animated human beings. Hence a
likeness is often recognized between an animal
and some deceased friend, and the animal is
addressed as the person would have been, and
honored with a kind of worship. Uany bibes
call themselves by the name of, and even de-i
rive their pedigree from, some animal. Ite
cries become the omens of the tribe ; and thai
originate the divination and augury of more
civilized nations. In the modern world tha
ijGoogle
sfo
THE CENtnBT BOOK OP FACTS.
most civilised p«oplo fttnong whom &nimal-
woTshlp Tigoroosly sarviyes lie withia the
range of Brahmanism. Heie the SEtcred cow
ia not merei/ to be spared ; she is as a deity
worshiped and bowed to daily by tho pious
Hiodoo. Siva is incarnate in Hanuman, the
monkay god. The divine king of birds, Gar-
ada, ia Vishnu's vehicle, and the forms of fish
and boar and tortoise assumed iu the ayatar
legends of Vishnu. Perhaps no worship has
prevailed more widely than that of the serpent.
It had its place in Egypt and among the He-
brews ; in Greece and Rome ; among the Celts
and Scaadinayiana in Europe ; in Persia and In-
dia; in China and Thibet; in Mexico and Pern;
in Africa, where it still flourishes as the state
religion in Dahomey ; in Java and Ceylon ;
among the Fijians and elsewhere in Oceanica ;
and even within the limits of Christianity we
find the sect of the Ophites, who continued or
renewed snake-worship, blended curiously
with pnrer rites.
PyramldB. — The weight of authority
among modern Egyptologists inclines to the
view that the Pyramids were a new and bold
architectoral type, invented in its entirety be-
tween the fiith and twelfth dynasties, in Mid-
dle Egypt, and not the derelopment from
earlier forms of tomb-mounds. " Pyramid,"
in ilH strict geometrical sense, denotes a build-
ing having a polygonal base, and plain triangUr
lar sides which meet in an apei. There are
various forms of ancient tomb-mounds of
earth and stone and stepped structures, as the
matt^M in Egypt, and early temples and mau-
Eolea in Mexico and Assyria, and there are
also some inferior imitations of later date ;
but the true pyramidal construction is seen
only in Egypt, and comprises about seventy
structures on the banks of the Nile, none of
whicharelater than the twelfth dynasty (about
2000 B. C). They are all built upon a square
base, with the four sides facing *he four cardi-
pal points of the compass, and in the earlier
forms are composed of liorizontal layers of
rough-hewn blocks with a small amount of
mortar — degenerating in the buildings of the
•iith and succeeding dynasties to a cellular
system of retaining walla filled with loose
ships, and finally, in the twelfth dynasty, to a
mass of mud bricks. But there was, in all
cases, on the outside, a casing of fine stone,
beautifully polished and jointed, the inner
chambers havinga similar finish. These casing
stones were not a mere veneer or film, but were
massive blocks, usually greater in thickness
than in height. Inside of each pyramid, al-
ways low down, and usually beneath the level
of the ground, was built a sepulchral chamber,
and this was reached by a downward passage
from tba nortli side. This pasaaga had %
lesser chamber in its course, and was blocked
once or oftener with a massive stone portcullis.
The interior was probably in every case aoces-
sible to the prieste for the purpose of making
offerings, the pass^eway being closed by a
stone door turning on a horizontal pivot, the
location of which was known to them. The
chambers were always roofed by great sloping
cantalevers of stone projecting from the north
and south sides, on which they rested without
pressing on each other along Uie central ridge,
so that there was no thrust, nor indeed any
force to disturb the buildings ; and now, aitar
a lapse of four thousand years, in spite of the
brutal treatment of enemies and the greed of
later builders (who have removed almost all of
the casing stones), they still stand as colossal
monumenta of the work of man. Owing to
the loss of the casing stones, their present ap-
pearance presents a series of huge, rough steps,
and their height has been considerably dimin-
ished by the encroachment of the sand of the
desert around their bases. Many archffiolo-
gists believe these vast piles, especially the
great Pyramid of Cheops at Gizeh, to have
been constructed under divine inspiration, and
to embody in the living rock great astronom-
ical facts and mathematical principles, and
memorials of a system of weights and meas-
ures for universal use. It is also maintained
that Masonic emblems and symbols have been
found within them. Whatever the bnilderB
embodied in the details of their construction,
their immediate object and use was undoubt-
edly to serve as royal mausolea. As for these
theories, future investigations will probably
develop or explode them ; but that there ia
great mathematical knowledge and wonderfol
accuracy of measurement displayed in them is
well esteblished. In the great Pyramid at
Gizeh, the four sides have « mean error of
only six tenths of an inch, and twelve seconds
in angle from a perfect square. This pyramid
is the largest of all, and by far the most re-
markable in its consti^ction. It is somewhat
different from the others in its internal ar-
rangement, having the subterranean chamber,
which is but half finished, and having also an
upward passage leading to two large upper
chambers, highly finished with great slabs of
polished red granite. Probably both of these
chambers contained originally a polished sar-
cophagus of the same Syenitic granite ; and
the larger one — the ■' King's " — although in
the very heart of this hnge pile, is perfectly
ventilated by two air pawages about nine
inches square, which run to the north and
south faces of the Pyramid. It waa built by
Cheopfl or Ehufu of the fifth dynasty, and its
r^'Coogle
BELIOION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
»71
eolutniotion ie thoof^t to have «mpl(^«d
100,000 men tor thirty years or mora — prob-
ably h&lf & centurf. The masonry consisted
originally of 8B,U28,000 cnbio feet, and still
amounts to 82,111,000. The height is at
present 450 feet (originally 479), and the
length of the aides 740 feet (originally 7941
Tbe King's Chamber ia 19 feet 1 inch ii
height, and ia area 34 feet 8 inches by 17 feet
1 inch ; the Queen's Chamber is 20 feet 8
inches in height, and in area 17 feet by 18
feet d inches. It is now generally agreed that
there were no inscriptions on the external snr-
face of any of the pyramids, the casing-stones
bearing a smooth polish. The mechanical
means employed by the bnilders have been
partly ascertained. 1'he hard stones, granite,
diorite, and basalt, were, iu all fine work,
sawn into shape by bronze saws set with jewels
(either corundum or diamonds) ; hollows were
made (as in sarcophBgi) by tubular drilling
with tools like our modem diamond rock-drills,
and small articles were turned in lathes fitted
with mechanical tool resta and jewel pointed
tools. The questioDB of the transport and
management of such huge stoneB, weighing
oftentimes more thui thirty tons apiece, re-
main still to be answered.
Septaagint. — The most ancient Greek
translation of the Old Testament that bas come
down to us, and the one commonly in use at
the time of Christ, was the Septuagint. Its
origin is shrouded in deep obsjuritj. There
are a number of myths concerning it, but the
principal one is that it was made during the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 284-247 B. C.
This king, it is stated, anxious to embody in
a collection of laws of all nations, on which he
was engaged, also those of the Jews, invited
72 men of learning and eminence from Pales-
tine, who performed the task of translation in
72 days. The facts upon which this legend,
now rejected as a piece of history, rests, can-
not wdl be ascertained. It seems clear, how-
ever, that Ptolemy, aided by his librarian,
Demetrius Phalereus, did cause a Greek ver-
sion of the Pentateuch to be executed, proba-
bly during the time ot his being co-regent of
Ptolemy Lagi ; but the translators were not
Palestinian but Egyptian Jews. This ia evi-
denced from the state of the text from which
the translation must have been made, and from
the intimate acquaintance with Egyptian man-
ners and customs which it evinces. The Sep-
tuagint was held in the very highest repute
among the Alexandrine Jews, while the Pal-
estinians looked upon it as a dangerous inno-
vation, and evea instituted the day of its com-
pletion as a day of mooming. Gradually,
howcm, it aUo found its way into Palestine.
It was read and interpreted in the STsagogaei
for some centuries after Christ, nntil Uie in-
creasing knowledge of the original, fostered by
tbe many academies and schools, and the
freqnent disputations with the early Christians,
brought other and more faithful and litor^
translations.
have been discovered in the fourth century by
the Empress Helena on her visit to Palestine.
It was deposited by her at Treves, where It is
preserved in the cathedral of that city with the
greatest reverence. The Treves relics were con-
cealed from the Normans in the ninth century
in crypts ; but the Holy Coat was rediscov-
ered in 11S6, and then solemnly exhibited to
the public gaze, which did not take place
i^;ain till 1612, when Leo X. appointed it to be
exhibited every seven years. In ISIO the ex-
hibition was attended by 227,000 people, and
in 1844 by still greater multitudes. The ex-
hibition of the Holy Coat in this latter year
led to the secession lE tbe German Catholics
from tbe Church of Rome.
Portlaiid Vase The celebrated Port-
land Vase, which is one of the most valued relics
of antiquity in the British Museum, was made,
it is believed, to hold the ashes of the Boman
Emperor Alexander Serviue, and was discovered
during the siiteei-th century in a rich sar-
cophagus on Monte del Grano, where it had
been for about thirteen hundred years. It is
an uTD, ten inches high. The groundwork
is of blue glass, enameled with white glass cut
in cameo, to represent the wedding of Thetia
and Peleus. It was placed in the museum by
the Duke of Portland in 1810, and in 1846 was
maliciously broken by a man named Lloyd.
The pieces, however, were collected and ce-
mented together, but the vase has not been on
exhibition since that date. It was at one time
known as the Barberina Yase, and was owned
by Sir William Hamilton, who found it in the
Barberina Palace, and purchased it in 1770.
In time it passed into the possession of the
Duchess of Portland, vid was disposed of ai
related.
Shakers is the popular name given to a
religious sect who call themselves the " United
Society of Believers in Christ's Second Appear-
ing." They were founded in England about
tbe year 1770 by an Englishwoman named
Ann Lee, in whose person they believed that
Christ has appeared a second time. Shortly
before the outbreak of the Revolutionary War a
small band of them, with Ann Lee at their
head, emigrated ta America, and penetrated
far into the wildemeaa to Niskenna, and
there foondad the settlenwut, which still exi4>
r^'Coogle
872
THE CENTtTET BOOK OF FACTS.
tA WatBTTUat, N. T. In Um Bpriiig of 1780,
when tb«7 had been three jean and a half
at Niakeima, a religious reviviU took place
at Albany, and spread through the Bitrround-
ing diatriota ; and from Hancock and New
Lebanon a deputation was sent to Niskenua,
to see what light its inhabitants enjoyed
as to the way of salvation. The deputation
consisted of Joeeph Ueaoham and Lucy Wright,
subsequently the heads of the Shaker Society.
These persons became belieTen in Ann Lee,
and through their agency other converts
were won, and a Shaker Society established
at Hew Lebanon. Toward the close of 1780,
the KeTolutionaiy War being then in progresB,
notoriety was given to Ann Lee through an
incident seemingly unfavorable. On suspi-
cion of being a British spy she was imprisoned
for some time at Foiighkeepaie, and before she
obtained her liberty, in December, 1780, all
the colonies hadheiu^lofthe "female Christ,"
and in the following year she started on a mis-
sionary tour through New England and the
adjacent colonies, and made not a few converts.
She died in 1784, and was succeeded in the
headship of the society by Joseph Meacham
and Lucy Wr^ht. Her death was a surprise
to many of her followers, who believed that
the was to live witb themforever. Theirdoc-
trine has been, to some extent, developed as well
as systematized since the death of ■' Mother
Ann." They believe that the Kingdom of
Heaven has come ; that Christ has come upon
•artii ft second time in the form of " Mother
Ann," and that the personal rule of God hns
been restored. Then they hold that the old
law has been abolished and anew dispensation
begnn ; that Adam'ssiu has been atoned; that
man fcasb«en made free of allerrorsexgept his
own ; that the curse has been taken away from
labor ; that the earth and all that is ou it will
be redeemed. Believers, on going "into
union," die to the world and ent«rupona new
life, which is not a mere change of life but a
new order of being. For them there is neither
death nor marriage ; what seems death is only
a change of form, a transfiguration, which does
not hide them from the purified eyes of the
Bainta; and in union, as in Heaven, there is
no marrying nor giving in marriage. They
believe that the earth, nowfreed from the curse
of Adam, is Heaven ; they look for no resur-
rection besides that involved in living with
them in "resurrection order," The believer,
upon entering into union, leaves behind all his
earthly relationships and interests, just as if he
had been severed from them by death. And
since to be in union ia heaven, the Shakers
hold that no attempt should be made by them
to draw men into union. They believe that
thoy live in daily eommnnion wiUi Um apfrlti
of the departed believers. The Shaker Mttfe>
ments are composed of from two to eight
"families," or householdc. A large house,
divided through the middle by wide walls, and
capable of accommodating from 80 to 150 in-
mates, is erected by each family, tiie male
members occupying one end and the female
the other. Their meals are taken in a com-
mon room, and in silence. They possess an
average of seven acres of land to the member,
aud are very industrious. The settlements are
at New Lebanon and Watervliet, N. T, ; Han-
cock, Tyringham, Harvard, aud Shirley, Mass. ;
Enfield, Conn. ; Canterbury and Enfield, N.
H. ; Alfred and Gloucester, Me. ; Cnioo Til-
lage, White Water, and North Union, Ohio;
and at Pleasant Hill and South Union, Kj.,
and number, in all, 2,400 members.
Roman Baths, The, were among the
most magnificent and extensive architectaral
ornaments of the city in the time of the
Empire. They were erected by different em-
perors for the use of the populace, and the
vast ruins still existing testify to their great
size and the unparalleled luxury of their ar-
rangements. In these great tAerma, as they
were called, the primitive object of bathing
was largely lost sight of, and they became
favorite places of general resort for pleasure.
The most famous were those erected by the
Emperors Titus, Caracalla, and Diocletian.
Caracalla's baths were 1,500 feet long by 1,2S0
feet broad, and the swimming bath or tialaia-
n'um in those of Diocletian was 200 feet long
by 100 feet wide ; aud it ia calculated that in
this entire establishment 18,000 people could
bathe at one time. There were separate struo-
tures for the exclusive use of women, and in
Bome cases separate apartments in the same
building, but these were generally inferior to
those for the men. They were built entirely
of stoue and polished marble, aud all the
apartments were beautifully omamentod with
mosaic, and profusely adorned with painting,
stuccowork, and statuary. The public baths
of Pompeii were uncovered in 1824 aud the
complete internal arrangement disclosed, which
is probably similar to, though on a smaller
scale than, those in Rome. The process of
bathing was this : After undressing in the
apodyterivm, or "room for undressing," the
bather was rubbed and anointed wiUi some
of the fragrant oils and ointments used by the
ancients, and then proceeded to a spacious
apartment devoted to exercises of Tarioos
kinds, among which games at ball held a
prominent place. After esercise, he went into
the caldarium, either merely to Bw«at or to
.;ikp III- lint bath; and during this pari of tha
r^'Coogle
BBUGION, EDUCATION, FINE ABTS.
tn
IROoeM the body was scrftpad with ttrigiltM
(Bmall curred inatrumente usuallj mode of
bronze). Being now dried with clothe, and
slightlj anointed all over with perfumed oils,
he resumed hia dress, and then passed a short
time, successiTely, in the tepidarium and the
/rigidariwa, or temperate and cold rooms,
which softened the transition from the great
heat of the calilarium into the open air. The
artificial bath has been used from the most
ancieut times of which we have any record.
It is mentioned in Jlomer, the vessel for bath-
ing being described as of polished marble and
the warm baths referred to as effeminate. Pub-
lic baths were common in Greece during the
historic period, and they were in use at Rome
from early times ; but during the Republic they
continued small, dark, and inconvenient, and
it was not nntil the time of the Empire that
they reached their great size and splendor.
Russia, Religion of The Established
Church of Russia, to which the great majority
vl the inhabitants belong, is identical in doc-
trine with, and is a branch of, the Greek
Church. The liturgy used is the same aa that
originally used by the Cburch at Constantino-
ple, but it is read, not in Greek, but in the
Sclavonic tongue. Previous to the time of
Alexander 11., dissent in all its forms was not
only discouraged but often rigarousty repressed
and it has only been during very late years that
general toleration has been permitted. The
Roman Catholic Church has been the object
of especial severity in the past, particularly '
dnrii^ the reign of the Czai Nii^laa. Under
the laws of Aleiandar II., all Catholics and
Protestants enjoy civil rights with members of
the Established Church, and are equally ad-
missible to the highest offices of the empire.
Christianity was introduced into Russia in the
ninth century.
Taj Mahal was built by the Shah Jihan of
India as a mausoleum fortheremainsofhis wife
Nourmahal, and is situated at Agra. It is of
white marble, 100 feet in diameter and200 feet
in height, built in the form of an irregular oc-
tagon, and rising from a marble terrace, under
which is a second terrace of red sandstone.
At the corners of the marble terrace are lofty
minarets, and in the center of the main build-
ing rises a dome, flanked by cupolas of similar
form. Every part, even the basement, the
dome, and the upper galleries of the minarets,
is inlaid with ornamental designs in marble of
different colors, principally of pale. brown and
bluish violet. Here and there, also, the exte-
rior and interior are decorated with mosaics of
precious stones. The whole Koran is said to
be written in mosaics of precious stones on the
interior walls. In the coustruction of this
magnificent building, which, as Bayard Taylor
says, alone repays a visit to India, 20,000 men
were employed twenty years. Although the
labor cost nothing, over 120,000,000 were ex-
pended in its construction. The doois are of
solid silver, and an enormous diamond was
placed npou the tomb itself.
lield Jn London
J^ly II '
' I«, ia9g. and are th
Coctrraiis.
!1
Teacben
Scholars.
CODHTBIBS.
11
rsaclieni
.^^.
ns
'■^
an
1.811
14TB
tIisi
33)
■•!S
48
B1S,03I
2t!»8I
B
18.144
'IS
ABU— Contlnnsd.
ICM
Ifil
4,246
■i
7,4B(
3M
1.4M
8.4S((
1,3M.C3D
7D,D«4
2.303
8.000
G,!fl4
aS.8S3
1S1,8M
BH.ns
"Sg
18,787; Nmrtonndi-nd and Labrador
ise.lio WeitlQdlea
•sss
1S,S79
427.i
isa.oOT
1,4Z0
247,472
4,87S
OcBAinoA:
Fijllslandi
19.840
Indta^toclndlng Ceylou . . . .
The World
s*A.eee
1,378.021
zij>w,xa
The World'* 4Ui 8aiid*;-Sctiool Convention beld In Jenualem Apill, IWM.
. -u »,giS,S13.
■1 Prolaatant charelue. Ttw
"ijolertCBstSOOiNO.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP PACTS.
eampfrt ■■ll..»r»
CsmtM.
Mo. of FoDoiran,
a WonhlDof^<HI«r>ai>dCoi>
CHUBOHEa.
CHCtUEEi.
TObaroUowen.
330,SMJIS3
'sas!
■•ssa
70,000
Toal
Coptic ChnTCb
*TT,flM)JM
DISTRIBUTION OF SEMITIC ARYAN RACES.
eWMKAI^lOAL DlVI»roiI».
^'J^-^
Prote*t>nl
Orthodox
jndAmu.
iso.i«,ooo
LeK.mt,
80,812,000
lltwioM
SOTjeo
BCIMAMO
8,fli».000
— w^mr
<iSSS!
SIZ
IS?!:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
iTe,83uira
T4BUW
REI.I0I0TJ3 DIVISIONS O
GODITTBIBB.
CthoHo
Churcli.
Ortbodoz
Churclio..
Jews.
dAUl.
tTneluBUM.
IT.100,000
31:100,000
S(IJ87.000
«.soo,ooo
89:^0.000
18^,000
H,B8o,oao
IJHB.OOO
Is
la
W.ooo
is,Dca
IB 000
v!i;S
!:Sa
1,009,(100
IDDOO
ilooo
],«S8',O00
73^0,000
a,ioo>)0
«s
1,383,000
saiooo
8,000
3,000
80,000
B3,ooa
"jilooo
3
"too*
Is
■ass
HD.ODO
so,<m
9.00t
IS
1.M*
Tottl rollowem
I80.iss.mo
80,812.000
BS.IOOJW
8,«e,ooo
tmjm
ija»M»
The dlitlnctloD tH
Hethodlstsof BlIdeocriptlonB..
Ronun CatliDliRs
PreabrMrliuiBotiilldsBcHptloi
Baptists of all degcrlptlona
ConerepitloiwlUu
Unltiuiuii
Minor rellfcloaB oecta.
Of DO putlduUr lellglon...
A Tory IsrEO Dnmber— mora than 18,000,000— of Btodooo, HohuDmeduki, Bnddhliti, and othei* b
KlwopaakftiiifreadEDKllBh.
Tfie eitlToateo In tbe lut ta
The Xncvelopedia BrUann: ,_ „ „
■lMalcli]eallclvfllzad1uiKtUKeB,>ndplAae>the Lutbenns at tbe hsad, irltb onr 11,000,000
Qemunvwid SondliUTla), and the Angllcw Cboiob leoDDd, witb aooDt 10,000,000
• UdJM StHOi WMM <^ im.
r^'Coogle
EELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ABT8.
Bin^IGIOUS DENOfiflNATIONS Df THE UNITED STATES.
M«Ollowiii«flfnr™ wire wimpUwI by J!ft» Jndepenifeii* for 1901, «ggr«eatiiiBM(»0,IMO. Tha Increue Ii
U KjtBa, 01 X toMl membenhip of zS.OW.eaa. The membeiiblp of tbe rulous
> 'Mtloiii hw Tuied but dlgblly.
1 of Ood In J««i«
Hannonj
Bniuatlit*
Aleuts
Oburcb Trlnmpbrnnt (Koro-
■hui BcclasU)
DUolpl«aof Cbrlat...
0«nn«] Baptltta (OonM
G«iTiu>D B>pUni"('6id "6t1
0«niuui Baptlata (Frogns-
ScrsDtli-Dkjr Bapttiu (d«t-
Ejdioopallaiia :
PToMaUnt Eplioopil..,
Bef ormMl Eplwiopal . . . .
Enngallea] Bodlei :
Er*ngsllcil AuoolsUt
UnllAd ETsngeUcftl OhDrch.
BrethranCIJ ....
Bretbim (II 0 ■ . .
Brsthienmt)..
BnUmnjIT.)...
lB(HiakBlt
li {Wllbarl
UjPlimlU
tstfnt
t,T4S
nxK
Oemiwi Kraagallctl ProM*-
Gaimuk ST&ngellokl Bynod .
CbrinUn CsthoUo (Dowle]. .
CbrirtUs BolaitUti ..
CaiTinUo Union
Chmeh of tba ITmr J
KhmUii Ortbodoz...
LattefDky SUoDt :
BeorganlMd Obni^ ..
Jwn* Cbrlat of T«tt«T-Da;
(iDdepmdeDt Syuoda) :
United MorwscUn
Joint Bynod of OUa...
Omge'i, HonnflM..,
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
Bcl^ooi I>eiioiiiinatloiifl in the United States — ConifaMd.
Il
NorweglaD FrM
Danlat) United
IndspeDdent CongTegatlona
Vmldsnttiomluii. . .
Brei^nn InCbrin...
Hethndlni:
Metbodlst EptucoiuJ.. .
Union AmeriCkn H. E
Ik Metbodlat £plsci>-
CoDereEUtloDal Uethoillit
(Colored)
How CougregMlonal Mt
ZIoQ Union Apoatolic. .
Colored Method isl
Froo MBthodlBt
Independent Hsthodlit ...
EvuigellBI MUalonary
S. of A.
■leabTterluu :
Presbrlerlu in U. E
(North)
Cmnberland Presbyb
Cumberland Freabyurlan
JColoredl
Welsh ralvlnistlc...
Unlled PreabjlerlsD .
B, (Synod)...
rm PrinbyMHun li
JOonenl Synod)..
rm Preibj-Ierlui (
■dCKU&,
Retarmed la U. S. (Oeniian)
Botonned ..
SklTitlou Arm;
Schwonkf eldluia
Social BrethrcD
Bodletj for Ethical Cultnn...
SplTltiullita.
Theoaophlcal Boclety...
United Brethren :
imlted Brethren tn Chrtot..
United Brethren (Old Con-
■tltntion)
VoliiDt«era of America, . .
Independent Congregatlona..
U.<HO
1U,8M
. of North
PresbTletlan In U.
tB ai nominal adhere at
rotetUuit bodies may claim twice tba
Scriptural Measures of Capacity. —
Tlie measures of capacity referred to in tlio
Scriptures, witli tlieir Knglish equivalents, aie
as ioUowa : The Clioraer or Homer in King
James's translation was 75,625 gals, liquid,
and 32,125 pecks dry. The Ephah or Bath
was 7 gals. 4 pis., 15 ins. sol. The Senb—l-S
of Ephah, 2 gals. 4 pts., 3 inB.Bol. The Hid
= 1-6 of Ephah, 1 gal., 2 pta., 1 in. sol. The
Omer^l-lO of Ephah, 5 pts.. 0.5 in. sol.
The Cab=]-18 of Ephah, 3 pts., 10 ina. sol.
The Log«-7 1-72 of Ephah, i pt., 10 ina.
sol. The Metretea of Syria (John ii, 6)=—
Cong. Rom. 7} pts. The Cotyla EaBtent>-l.
r>' Google
BELIGION. EDUCATION, FINE AET8.
577
100 of Ephah, i pt., 8 ins. sol. Thu Cotyla
ooatoina just 10 ozb. avoirdupois of rain water ;
Omer.lOO; Epbab,I,000; Chomei or Homer,
10,000.
Scriptural Measnrea of Lengtb. —
The measures of length used in the Scriptures,
with their English equivalents, are as follows :
The great Cubit was 21.888 inB.= 1.8a4 ft.,
and the less 18 ins. A span, the longer=j a
cubit~10.944 ins.— .912 ft. A span, the less
—1-3 of a cubit=7.206 ins.=.e08 ft. A
band's breadth=l-S of a. cubit— 3.634 ins.—
.304 ft. A finger's breadth— 1-24 of a cubit
—.912 ins.— .076 ft. A fathom=4 cubiti(=
7.296 It. Ezekiel'a Reed=a cubits=10.944
feet. ThBmile=4,O0OcubitB='7,296ft.. The
Stadium, 1-10 of their mile==400 cubits^
729.6 ft. The Parasang, 3 of their niiies=
12,000 cubits, or 4 English miles and 580 ft.
38.164 miles was a day's journey — some say
24 miles ; and 3,500 ft. a ISabbath day's jour-
ney; some authorities say 3,648 ft.
TbeosoplLy. — The naiue " tbeosopbj " is
from the Greek word theo.iophia, divine wisdom.
The object of theosophical study is professedly
to understand the nature of divine things. It
differs from both philosophy and theology in
that all reasoning processes are excluded as im-
perfect, and claims to derive iteknowledge from
direct communication with God. It does not
accept the truths of recorded revelatiou as im-
mutable, but as subject to modification by later
direct and personal revelations. It is really
but another name for mysticism, although the
latter name implies much more ; and the direct
and immediate knowledge or intuition of God
to which the Mystics laid claim was, ia fact,
the foundation of that intimate union with
God, and consequent abstraction from outer
things, which they make the baBis of their
mond and ascetical system. The theosophic
system datesf rem a very high antiquity. Since
the Christian era we may class among theoso-
phists such sects as Neoplatonists, the Hesy-
chaats of the Greek Church, and in later times
thedisciples of Paracelsus, Tbalbauser, Biihme,
and Swedenborg.
Bayeux Tapestry, The, is a web of can-
vas or linen cloth upon which is embroidered,
in woolen threads of various colors, a represen-
tation of the invasion andconquestof England
by the Normans. The canvas is 214 feet long
by 20 inches broad, and is preserved in the
public library at Bayeui. Tradition asserts
that it is the work of Matilda, wife of William
the Conqueror, and it is believed that if she
did not actually stitch the whole of it with her
own hands, she at least took part in it, and
directed the eiecution of it by her maids, and
afterwards presented it to ih» Cathedral of
Bayenx as » token of her appreciation of tha
effective assistance which its bishop, Odo..
rendered her husband at the battle of Hast-
ings. Some antiquarians contend that it was
not the work of Queen Matilda (the wife of
the Conqueror), who died in 1083, but of the
Empress Matilda (the daughter of Henry I.),
who died in 1167. The tapestry contains, be-
side the figures of 505 quadrupeds, birds,
sphinies, etc., the figures of 623 men, 202
horses, 65 dogs, 37 buildings, 41 ships and
boats, and 49 trees — in all, 1,512 figures. It
is divided into 72 distinct compartments, each
representing one particular historical occur-
rence, and bearing an explanatory Latin in-
scription. A tree is usually chosen to divide
the principal events from each other. This
pictorial history — for so it maybe called —
gives an eiact and minute portraiture of the
manners and customs of the times ; and it has
been remarked that the anus and habits of the
Normans are identical with those of the Danes
as they appear in the earlier formative periods
of the English people.
Amen is a Hebrew word signifying" Yes,"
"Truly." In Jewish synagogues the amen
is pronounced by the congregation at the con-
clusion of the benediction. Among the early
Christians the prayer offered by the presbyter
was concluded by the word amen, uttered by
the congregation. Justin Martyr is the earliest
of the fathers who alludes to the use of the re-
sponse. According to Tertullian, none butthe
faithful were permitted to join in the response.
A somewhat noisy and irreverent practice pre-
vailed in the celebration of the Ijord's Supper
until the sixth century, after which it was dis-
continued. "Upon the reception both of the
bread and of the wine, each person uttered a
load 'amen,' and at the oloae of the conse-
cration by the priest, all joined in shouting
a loud ' amen.' " The same custom was ob-
served at baptism, when the sponsors and wit-
nesses responded vehemently. In the Greek
Church the amen was pronounced after the
name of each person of the Trinity ; and at
the close of the baptismal formula the people
responded. At the conclusion of prayer it
signifies (according to the English Church Cat-
echism) go be it; after the repetition of the
Sbintuism is the prevailing religion of
Japan. Its characteristica are the absence of
an ethical and doctrinal code, of idol worship,
of priestcraft, and of any teachings concerning
a future state. It requires pre-eminently pu-
rity of heart and general t«mperance. The
principal divinity is the sun-goddess Amate-
rasu, whose descendant and vice-regent on
earth is tho Mikado, who is thorefon wor-
ijGoogle
in
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS,
■biped u « dem^od. Their temples ue
■mgnl&rly devoid of ecclesiastic&l parapheraa-
lia. A met&l mirror generally stands on the
altar as a symbol of purity. The spirit of the
eusbrined deity is aapposed to be in a case,
which is exposed to view only on the day of
the deity's auuual festival. The worship cod-
sists merely in washing the face in a foat,
strikiag a bell, throwing a few cash into the
money box, and praying silently for a few sec-
onds. In addition to the chief deity, there
are a legion of canonized heroes and benefac-
tors who are worshiped. Many Japanese
temples are munificent specimens of archi-
tecture in wood, and are remarkable for their
vast tent-like roofs and their exquisite wood-
carving.
Arundel Marbles are a collection of an-
cient scnlptures consisting of 37 statues, 128
busts, and 250 inscribed stones, which were
' found on the island of Pai^s about 1910.
They were collected by Mr. W. Pefty, pur-
chased by Lord Arundel, and given by his
grandson, Henry Howard — afterward Duke
of Norfolk — to the University of Oxford in
1667. These sculptures contain inscriptions
in the Greek tongue. In their perfect state
they evidently contained a chronological table
of the principal events of Grecian history from
the time of Cecrops, 1582 B. C, to the archon-
ship of Diognetus, 284 B. C. The chronicle of
the last ninety years of this period, however,
Jt lost, and the portion still extant is much
eorroded and defaced.
Babel, Tower of. — The distinction of
being a remnant of the Tower of Babel has
beet) claimed for three different masses, bu'
the majority of opinions are in favor of thi
Bits Nimrud in Babylonia, the ruins of this
temple appearing to more nearly correspond
with the conceived notion of that structure.
It is of an oblong form, the total circumfer-
ence being 762 yards. At the eastern side it
is cloven by a deep farrow, and it is not more
than 60 or 60 feet high ; but on the western
side it rises in a conical figure to the elevation
of 198 feet ; and on its summit is a solid pile
of brick 37 feet high by 28 in breadth, dimin-
ishing in thickness to the top, which is broken
and irregular, and rent by a large fissure ex-
tending through a third of ite height. The
fire-burnt bricks of which it is built have in-
scriptions on them ; and so excellent is the ce-
ment, which appears to be lime-mortar, that
it is nearly impossible to extract a whole brick.
The other parte of the summit of the hill are
occupied by immense fragmenU of brickwork
of no determinate figure, tumbled together,
and converted into solid, vitrified masses, as if
they had undergone the action of the fiercest
fire or had been blown up witti gsopowder.
These ruins stand on a prodigious mound, the
whole of which is iteelf in ruins, channeled by
the weather, and t^wed with fragments of
black stone, sandstone, and marble. Taken
in connection with the ancient tradition that
the Tower of Babel was rent and overthrown
by fire from heaven, thia is a curious circum-
Sunday.— The name of the first day of
the week is derived from the Saxon Sumutn
datg, or day of the sun ; in the Boman calen-
dar, diet SolU. We have no definite informa-
tion as to when the observance of the first day
of the week was substituted by the ChristianB
forthat of the seventh day, the ancient Jewish
Sabbath. It undoubtedly arose among the
earliest practices of the Christian Church, and
was regarded as the fittest day to be held as
sacred, because, in the words of one of the
Fathers, "It is the first day in which God
changed darkness and matter, and made th«
world ; and on the same day, also, Jesus
Christ, our Saviour, rose from the dead."
Various additional reasons, taken from the
Old Testament, were advanced by others of
the early Fathers in support of the observance
of this day. The first law, either ecclesiastical
or civil, by which the sabbatical observance of
Sunday is known to have been ordained, is an
edict of Constantine, A. D. 321 , forbidding all
work but neoeaaary husbandry on the ■' vener-
able Sunday." In the Theodoeian Code it ia
enjoined that "on the Sunday, rightfully desig-
nated by oui ancestors as the Lord's Day, all
lawsuits and public business shall cease.'' SincA
the ninth century, Sunday has been a thor-
oughly established institution of the Christian
Church as a day of rest and religions exer-
cises, and one exempt from any occupations of
a purely secular character, except such as were
absolutely necessary.
Perl. — According- to the mythical lore of
the East, a Peri is a being begotten by fallen
spirits, which speuds its life in all imaginary
delights', it is immortal, but is forever excluded
from the joys of Paradise. They take an in-
termediate place between angels and demons,
and are either male or female ; when the latter,
they are of surpassing beauty. One of the
finest compliments to be paid to a Persian lady
ia to speak of her ae Perizadefa (bom of a Peri ;
Greek, Pantatu), They belong to the great .
family of genii, or jin, a belief in whom is en-
joined in the Koran, and for whose conversion,
as well aa for that of man, Uobammed was
Peter-Pence, the name given to a tribnt*
offered to the Roman pontiff in reverenoa %»
the memtffy of St. Peter, whoM niooeMor tlM
ijGoogle
EEUGION, EDUCATION, FINE AETS.
679
pope U 1)eIlOT«d by Roman CatholicB to be.
The first idea of an annual tribute appears to
have come &om England. It is ascribed bj
some to Ina (A. D. 721), King of the West
Saxons, who went as a pilgrim to Rome, and
there founded ^honpict for Anglo-Saxon pil-
grims, to be maintained bj an annual contri-
bution from England ; by others, to Offa and
Ethelwulf, at least iu the sense of their having
extended it to the entire Saxon temtoTy. The
tribute consisted in the payment of a silver
penny by every family possessing land or cattle
of the yearly Tslue of thirty pence, and it was
collected daring the five weeks between St.
Peter's and St. Paul's day, and August 1.
Since the total anneKation of the Papal states
to the kingdom of Italy the tribute baa been
largely increased in France, Belgium, England,
and Ireland.
Public ScboolS. — The origin of the pub-
lic school system cf America dates back to the
time of the settlement of Massachusetts and
Connecticnt. In the very beginning of their
history these colonists made proyision for the
eetablishment of schools in every town, and
parents were required to send their children to
them or educate them otherwise. At first
these schools were not entirely free ; that is,
those who conld pay were required to do so ;
but the evil of separating the children into
paupers and rate-payers in time became appar-
ent, and shortly Mter the colonies became
states the school taxes were increased and the
sshools were made free. The example of
these colonists was quickly followed by other
New England colonies; but in other sections
of the country schools were either private or
parochial for many years, except in cases
where a free school was established and sup-
ported by private beneficence. When the vast
territories west o£ the Allegheny mountains
came into the pOBseasion of the United States,
every sixteenth section in each Congressional
township waa set aside by the government as
a nucleus of a public school fund ; later, this
was increased to two sections for the benefit of
the newer states. The Southern states were
the last to embrace the free school system in
its entirety, having done so only since the
close of the civil war. Maine, Vermont,
Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire,
New York, New Jersey, Kansas, Nevada, Wis-
consin, Ohio, Michigan, California, Arizona,
Wyoming, and Washington Territory have
Gompnlsory educational laws. The average
age np to which school attendance is required
iSf in the United States, fonrteen and one half
jean, which is older than that in any other
Mutiby.
ColOBStu of Memnon. — The celebrated
vocal statue of Memnon, on the pl^n of Thebes,
was originally sixty feet high, and is of a
coarse, hard gritstone or breccia. The peculiar
characteristio of this statue was its giving out
at various times a sound resemblingthe break,
ing of a harp string or a metallic ring. Con-
siderable difference of opinion has prevailed as
to the reason of this sound, which has been
hesj-d in modern times, it being ascribed to
the artifice of the prieste, who struck the
sonorous stone of which the statue is com-
posed, the passage of light draughts of air
through the cracks, or the sudden expansion
of aqueous particles under the influence of the
sun's rays. This remarkable quality ot the
statue is first mentioned by Strabo, who visited
it in company with jElius Gallus, about 18 B.
C. ; and upwards ot 100 inscriptions of Greek
and Roman visitors, incised upon its legs,
record the visits of ancient travelers to witness
the phenomenon, from the ninth vear of Nero,
A. D. 63, to thereign of the Emperor Severus,
when it became silent.
Coloflsns of Rbodes. — The gi^^antie
Colossus of Rhodes was a statue of Apollo, so
placed as to bestride the entrance to the har-
bor. It is said to have been commenced by
Chares of Lindua, afamous pupil of Lysippus,
and was comple(«d by Laches. It was formed
of metal which was cost in separate pieces, a
process which lasted for twelve years, and was
finished in 280 B. C. The Colossus was over
100 feet high, and its thumb was so large that
a man could not clasp it with his arms. It
cost 300 talents, and sixty years after its erec-
tion it was thrown down by an eartbquake.
When, after lying on the ground for centuries,
it was removed, the metal that composed it
loaded 900 camels. The Colossua of Rbodes
ranks as one of the Seven Wonders of the
Worid.
Sanbedrim, as the supreme national tri-
bunal of the Jews was called, was estahlished
at the time of the Maccabees, and was the
court before which Christ was tried for high
treason against the Roman Emperor. It was
presided over by the Nasi (Prince), at whose
side was the Ab-Beth-Din (Father of the
Tribunal). Its members, of which there were
seventy-one, belonged to the different classes
of society ; there were priesta, elders — ^that is,
men of age and experience — scribes, or doc-
tors of law, and others exalted by eminent
learning, which was the sole condition fot
admission. The limits of its jurisdiction are
not clearly known, but it is believed that the
supreme decision over life or death was ex-
clusively in its hands. The regulation of tha
sacred times and seasons was vested in it. It
fixed the beginnings of the new moons ; in-
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
tercalatad Uie yean vb«n neceasuy ; wkbihed
oTer the purity of the priestly familieB by care-
fully examining the pedigreea of those priests
bom out of Palestine, ao that none bom from
a suspicions or ill-famed mother should be
admitted to the sacred service. The mode of
procedure was extremely complicated ; and
such was the caution of the court, especially
in matters of life and death, that capital
punishment was pronounced in the rarest in-
stances only. The Nasi had the supreme
direction of the court, and convoked it when
necessary. He sat at the head, and at his
right hand was the seat of the Ab-Beth-Din;
the rest of the seventy-one took their places,
according to their dignity, in front of them,
in the form of a semicircle, so that they could
be seen by both the chief officers. The meet-
ing place of the court was, on ordinary oc-
casions, in a hall at the southeast come
the Temple, but on extraordinary occasioi
met in the house of the high priest. It met
daily, with the exception of Sabbaths and
feast days. After the deatmction of ■ the
Temple and Jerusalem, the Sanhedrim, after
many emigrations, was finally established at
Babylon.
Host. — In conformity with the doctrines
of the Roman Catholic Church, the consecrated
bread of Eucharist is called the Host. In the
Latin Church it is a thin circular disk of
leavened bread, made of the finest flour, and
generally bearing some emblematic device. In
the Greek and other Oriental churches, as well
as in the various Protestant communities, the
Eucharist is celebrated in leavened bread, only
differing from ordinary bread in being of finer
quality.
Scboolmen and ScbolaaticB are the
terms applied to the class of learned theolo-
gians and philosophergwho flourished in Europe,
mainly in France and England, during the
middle ^es. They were largely given to hair-
splitting logic and endless argumentations and
Speculations on points of the most unimpor-
tant and often silly nature. Still, in their
number were included men of great learning
and ability, as Duns Scotus, Thomas Aquinas,
and AlbertuB Magnus, with whom this system
of philosophical theological scholasticism cul-
minated in the fourteenth century. Johannes
Erigena Scotus was not strictly a scholastic ;
he lived in the ninth century, in the prepara-
tory period of scholasticism.
Colosseum, The. — The Flavian amphi-
theater at Rome, known as the Colosseum, was
begun by the Emperor Vespasian, and was fin-
ished by the Emperor Titus, A. D. 80. It cov-
«ra about five acres of ground, and contained
■MtUfor 87,000 persons and standing room for
IS.OOOmore. It was in the form of as aval, the
longer diameter being 612 feet and the ahorter
diameter 615 feet, and the height of the walls
from ISO to ISO feet. The arena ithnv the
gladiators fought and the deadly conflicts with
wild beasts took place was 261 by 178 feet.
The exterior consists of three rows of columns.
Boric, Ionic, and Corinthian, and above, a row
of Corinthian pilasters. Between the col-
umns there are arches which form open gaUer-
ies throughout the whole building, and be-
tween each alternate pilaster of the upper tier
there is a window. There were four tiers or
stories of seats, corresponding to the four ex-
ternal stories. The first of these is supposed
to have contained twenty-four rows of seat*,
and the second sixteen. These were separated
by a lofty wall from the third story, which b
supposed to have oontained the populace.
Statues, sculptures, figures of chariots, metal
shields, and other embellishments adorned the
niches and salient points. On the occauon of
the dedication of the Colosseum by Titus,
5,000 wild beasts were alain in the arena, the
games having lasted for nearly 100 days.
There were means by which, when the com-
bats were ended, the immense arena could be
filled with water for the exhibition of sea-
fights. During the various persecutions of the
early Christians many of these were thrown to
the wild beasts iu this amphitheater. One of
the first of these was St. Ignatius, who was
torn to pieces by lions. In the sixth century,
when Christianity giuned the ascendancy, the
Church put an end to the use of the Colosseum.
It still stood entire in the eighth century, but
subsequently large quantities of the marble
was used in the construction of public and pri-
vate baildings. It was consecrated as a mon-
ument to the martyrs who had suSered within
its walls by Pope Benedict XIT., who erected
crosses and oratorios within it, and bo put an
end to the process of destruction.
Farsees, the followers of the ancient Per-
an religion as reformed by Zerdusht, or Zo-
roaster, as he is commonly called. According
to Zerdusht there are two intellects, as there
two lives — one mental and one bodily ;
and, again, there must be distinguished an
earthly and a fnture life. There are two
abodes for the departed — Heaven and Hell.
Between the two there is the Bridge of the
Gatherer, or Judge, which the souIb of tha
pious alone can pass. There will be a general
resurrection, which is to precede the laat judg-
ment, to foretell which Sosiosh, the son of Zer-
dusht, spiritually begotten, will be sent by Ahn-
ramaidao. The jworld, which by that lima
will be utterly steeped in wretchedness, dark-
ness, and ain, will then be ren«wed. Death,
r^'Coogle
REUGION, EDUCATIOK, FINE AllTS.
S81
Ifae arot) fiend <^ OreftUon, will ha slaiu, uid
life wiU be eTerlaBticg and holy. The Far-
wee do not eat aiiTtbicg cooked "bj e, persoa of
another religion. Marriages can onlj be con-
tracted with persons of their own caste and
creed. Their dead are not buried, but exposed
OD an iron grating in the Dokhma, or Tower
of Silence, to the fowls of the air, to the dew
and to the sun, nntil the fleah has disappeared,
and the bleaching bones fall through into a
pit beneath, from which they are afterward
removed to a subterranean cavern. The tem-
ples and altars must forever be fed with the
holy fire, brought down, according to tradi-
tion, from heaven, and the sullying of whose
flame ia punishable with death. The priests
themselves approach it only with a half-mask
over their faces, lest their brea,th Bhould defile
it, and never touch it with their hands, but
with holy instmmente. The fires are of five
kinds ; but, however great the awe felt by
Parsees with respect to fire and light, they
never consider these as anything but emblems
of Divinity. There are also five kinds of "sac-
rifice," which term, however, is rather to be
onderstood in the sense of a sacred action.
Koran, the sacred book of the Mohamme-
dan religion. According to that belief a copy
of it, in a book bound in white silk, jewels, and
gold, was brought down to the lowest heaven
by the angel Gabriel, in the blissful and mys-
terious night of Al-Khadr, in the month of
Kamadan. PorUons of it were, during a space
of twenty-three years, communicated to Mo-
hammed, both at Mecca and Medina, either by
Gabriel in human shape, " with the sound of
bells," or through inspirations from the Holy
Ghost "in the Prophet's breast." or by God
himaelf, " veiled and unveUed, in waking or
in the dreams of night." Mohammed dic-
tated his inspirations to a scribe, not, indeed,
in broken verses, but in finished chapters, and
from this copy the followers of the Prophet
procured other copies. The chief doctrine
laid down in the Koran ia the unity of God
and the existence of one true religion with
changeable ceremonies. When maukindtumed
from it at different times, God sent prophets
to lead them back to tmth ; Moees, Christ, and
Mohammed being the most distinguished.
Both punishments for the sinner and rewards
for the pious are depicted with great diffuse-
nesB, and exemplified chiefly by stories taken
from the Bible, the Apocryphal writings, and
the Midrash. Special laws and directions, ad-
monitions to moral and divine virtues, more
particularly to a complete and unconditional
resignation to God's will, legends principally
relating to the patriarchs, and almost without
•xoevtion borrowed from the Jewish writings, I
form the bulk of the book, which throughout
bears the most palpable traces of Jewish in-
fluence. The outward reverence in which the
Koran is held throughout Mohammedanism is
exceedingly great. It is never held below the
girdle, never touched without previous purifi-
cation ; and an injunction to thateffect is gen-
erally found on the cover. It is consulted on
weighty matters ; sentences from it are in-
scribed on banners, doors, ete. Great lavish-
ness is also displayed upon the material and
the binding of the sacred volume. The copies
for the wealthy are sometimes written in gold,
and the covers blaze with gold and precious
stones. Nothing, also, is more hateful in the
eyes of a Moslem than to see the book in the
hands of an unbeliever.
Palace of the Gtesars. — The palace of
Augustus, built upon the site of the houses of
Cicero and Catiline, was the beginning of the
magnificent pile of buildings known as the
Palace of the Cesarg, and each succeeding
Emperor altered and improved it. Tiberius
enlarged it, and Caligula brought it down to
the verge of the Forum, connecting it with
the Temple of Castor and Pollux, which he
converted into a vestibule for the imperial
abode. Neroaddedto ithis "Golden House,"
which extended from the Palatine to the CEclian
Hill, and even reached as far as the Esqniline.
Tbis latter portion was afterward used by
Titus for his famous baths. The ruins of the
palace extend over the three hills of Rome,
and cover an area of 1,500 feet in length and
1,300 feet in width. The Golden House, as
can be imagined from its name, was a build-
ing of extraordinary magnificence. It was
surrounded by a triple portico a mile in length,
and supporiied by a thousand columns ; and
within this lay an immense lake, whoso banks
were bordered by great bnildings, each repre-
senting a little city, about which lay green
pastures and groves, where sport«d " all ani-
mals, both tame and wild." The ceiliogs of
the banqueting rooms were fretted into ivory
coffers made to turn, that flowers might be
showered down npon the guests, and also ~
furnished with pipes for discharging perfumes.
The principal banqueting room was round,
and by a perpetual motion, day and night, was
made to revolve after the manner of the uni-
verse. The interior walla of the palace were
covered with gold and precious stones, and
adorned with the finest paintings that the
world afforded. In the vestibule stood a
statue of Nero, 120 feet in height.
Chineee Burial Gnstoms. — Immedi-
ately upon the decease of a person in China a
pritwt is called, whose prayers are supposed to
fre« the departed spirit fi«m the necem^ of
r^'Coogle
TH£ CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
pring to hdl, KoA to Mean his admitUnoe
to PvadiM. Thfl body' is wrayed in the most
splendid garmentfl tliat the family can kfford.
In one hand !■ placed a fan, and in the other
a prayer written on a piece of paper, which ia
K letter of recommendation to open the gates
of Heaven. The coffin ia a very solid, snb-
•tantial case. The corpse when pnt in it, is
laid in a bed of lime or cotton, or covered with
quieklime, and the edges of the lid are cloeed
with mortar in the groove, so that no smell
eacapes. The uatnre of the site for horial is
tegwled as having an important inflnence on
the prosperity of the living, the people fearing
ill luck, diseMe, and accident if the dead are
not satisfied with the site of their gravee. The
selection of propitious siW is made by geoman-
oera, a class of qnacks who pretend to snper-
natnral wisdom. When the day of burial
arrives, which is — if a satiafactory place for
the tomb baa been fonnd — the nearest Incky
day to the third seventh day aft«r death, the
frienda assemble at the house. An oSering of
cooked provisions is laid ont near the coffin.
This is intended to occupy the attention of the
spirit of the dead, which is supposed to linger
near the body, or any other vagrant apirits that
may be hovering aionnd, and keep them from
doing any mischief or harm to the living. All
mourners are dressed entirely in white, and
they assemble about the coffin and in turn
prostrate themselves before it, a band of music
playing meanwhUe. The procession is then
formed, the coffin going first, borne on an un-
wieldy bier carried by sixty-four man, or even
more. A man goes before the procession and
scatters paper money, to buy the good will of
any stray, tricky spirits that may be prowling
about. Immediately after tbe coffin, in a sep-
arate sedan, is borne the ancestral tablet of the
deceased with the oSering of food. Different
figures, banners, and tablets are also carried,
according to the means and rank of the family.
When l^e grave is reached the coffin is let
down, and lime ia abundantly mixed with the
earth thrown in upon it. Crackers are then
fired, libations are poured out, prayers are re-
cited, and finally paper molds of houses, clothes,
horses, money, and CTerything that the dead
man can poeaihly want in the land of shadowa,
are burned. The origin of this latter cuatom
ia nnqueationably the idea that everything that
had been enjoyed or used in this life would be
desired in the other. The ancient custom was
to burns man'a household belongings, to kill
upon bis grave hia favorite horse, hound, or
bird, and sometimes his chosen servant, tiiat
their shadows might go with him into the life
beyond. After the funeral the elaborate dishes
that hav« bean bwne to the grave are carried
baek, and the :
Bodies are in aome instances kept in or about
the house for many years, and incense iL
burned before them morning and evening.
Delplii, Temple at. — The edifice known
to have eiistad at Delphi, Greece, at the be-
ginning of the historio period, is said to hate
been the work of two an^itecte named Tropho-
nios and Agamedes. In 548 B. C. , this temple
having been d«atroyed, the Amphictyons un-
dertook to build another for the sum of three
hundred talents, of which the Delphians were
tA pay one fourth, and the remainder was to
be contributed by other cities of Greece. The
temple is said to have been of the Doric order
without, and tlie Ionic within. The front
was built of Parian marble, and the sculptured
decoratiocs were rich and beautiful. The
arches above the entrances were adorned with
representations of legends of mythology, and
similar adornments were carved on the panels
of the walls. Images and statues in brass
and marble enriched the interior, and the
golden shields taken at Marathon, and also in
battles with the Gauls, adorned the arcbitravea.
The attempts of the Peiuans, in 480 B. C,
and of the Gauls, in 379 B. C.torobthe tem-
ple, were both, it was said, prevented by the
miraculous interference of Apollo, and the
sacred character of the place long protected it
from other would-be plunderers. Itwas, how-
ever, eventually plundered by Sulla, and again
by Nero, who silenced the oracle. It was re-
stored by Hadrian, and then despoiled of
many of its most beautiful works of art by
Constantine the Great, and finally destroyed in
the latter part of the fourth century.
Slnal. — The exact position of Sinai, th«
mount on which God gave to Moses the Ten
imandments and tbe other laws by which
the Israelites were bound, is a matter of some
dispute, but it is probably to be found in the
mountains occupying the greater part of the
Arabian peninsula, lying between the Gulf of
Suei and Akabah. This mountain mass is divM-
ibleinto three groups — a northwestern, reach-
ing, in Mount Serbel, an elevatioo of fl,340
feet ; an eastern and central, attuning in Jebel
Katberin a height of 8,160 feet, and a south-
eastern, whose highest peak, Um Shaumer, ia
the culminating point of the whole Sinaitic
range. Serbal, with its five peaks, looks the
most mi^nificent mountain in the penins\i]A
and is identified with Sinai by the early Church
Fatliers, Ennebins, Jerome, Cosmas, etc- ; but
the requirements of the Hebrew narrativa are
not met by it, and even as early as the time of
Justinian, the opinion that the Serbal was the
Sinai of Moses had been abandoned, and to »
ridge of the second or eaatem range HtMX honor
rXiOOgle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ABTS.
fiSS
lurf been buiBterted, the northern aaiamlt of
whloL ia termed Boreb ; and the Boatbeni,
Jebnl-Miua, or Mount of Mosea, contuiiies to be
regarded by a majority of Bcholars u the true
Sinai. The famous monastery of Monnt Sinai
stands at the eastern base of Jebnl-Musa, in
•olitaiy peace. There were numeroos other
eonvents, ohapels, and hermitages aronnd the
m^Mintam in eailj«r times.
JeflOlts, Society of, was fonnded by
Ignatios of Loyola, assisted by Feter Le Fevre,
a Savoyard ; James Laiuez, Francis Xavier,
Nicholas Bobaditla, Spaniuds, and a Portu-
guese named Rodriguez, iu the year 1634 . The
society, when &nt coDceived, had for its ob-
ject a pilgrimage to the Holy Land and the
oonvetsion of the infidels. This purpose,
howcTer, vas abandoned oiring to the warfare
existing at that time between the Turks and
the Western powers, and Loyola and his as-
■ociat«s turned their attention to an organize^
tioa designed to labor zealously in resisting
the spread of the Reformation. In 1539 the
rule of the proposed order — " To the greater
glory of God" — and the tow by which they
bonnd themselves to go as missionaries to any
oonntij which the Pope might indicate was
submitted to Paul III., and Loyola was made
the first general of the order. The Society of
Jesuits is one of the most celebrated religious
orders of the Roman Catholic Church, and ita
history has been closely identified at times
with ttiat of several of the leading countries of
Europe. By reason of legislative Influences
the Jesuits were obliged to suspend operation b
in France, Italy, Spain, and several other
countries. Notwithstanding that many good
Roman Catholics are not in sympathy with the
Jesuit order, yet it can be said that in their
pioneer missionary operations they nndoubt-
edly ai^compliiihed a great deal of good.
Hosaics. — The origin of the art of pro-
ducing artistic designs by setting small square
pieces of stone or glass of different colors, so
as to give the effect of painting, is obscure, but
it was mnch practiced by the Romans, espe-
cially for ornamental pavements, specimens of
which are almost always found wherever the
remains of an old Roman villa are discovered.
Under the Byzantine empire it was also much
used for the ornamentation of churches, in
which it formed a large portion of the wall
decoration. Christian mosaics admit, says one
writer, of two general divisions, the later
Roman and the Byzantine s^les, the material
iu use being, in general, cubes of colored glass,
inlaid, in the Roman school, on a ground of
blue and white, altbongh in the latter the tes-
B are frequently irregular in size and the
•iM. Th« fcMiner style flour-
ished in Italy chiefly in the fifth and sixth cen-
turies, the most splendid specimens being foimd
iu the churches of Rome and Ravenna. The
Florentine mosaic dates from tlie time of the
Uedici, and is made entirely of precious or
semi'precious stones, such as amethyst, agate,
jasper, onyx, and others, cut and iutaid in
forms or thin veneers best suited to produce
the effects desired. The objects represented
are most frequently birds, fiowers, fruits, vases,
sometimes buildings, and, mora rarely, por-
traits and landscapes. In reference to the pres-
ent Soman mosaics, it may be said that the
smalti or small cubes of colored glass which
compose the pictures are stuck into the cement-
ing paste, or mastic, in the same manner aa
were the colored glass, stone, and marble sec-
tilia and tessene of the ancients. Within
quite recent years mosaics of surpassing beauty,
both in design and material, have been pro-
duced by Russian artists in the Imperial Gloss
Manufactory of Knssia.
Trajan's ColnmDt a celebrated column
at Rome, which was reared A. D. 114, by the
Roman Senate and people, in honorof the Em-
peror Trajan. It is considered not only the
greatest work of its archit«ct, Apollodorus, but
one of the noblest structures of its kind ever
erected. The pedestal is covered with bas-
reliefs of warlike instruments, shields, and
helmets ; and a very remarkable series of bas-
reliefs, forming a spiral around the shaft,
exhibits a continuous history of the military
achievements of Trajan. These are in excel-
lent preservation, and, independently of their
beauty as works of art, they are invaluable as
recordsof ancient costumes. A spiral staircase
in the interior of the column leads to its sum-
mit. The height of the entire column is 132
feet. It stands erect in all its ancient beauty
amid the ruins of Trajan's Forum. The sum-
mit was originally crowned by a colossal statue
of the emperor, which has been incongruously
replaced by one of St. Peter,
Vallate, The, the Latin translation of
the Bible, which is the received version in the
Roman Catholic Church. The original Vul-
gate was completed in A. D. 405 by Jerome,
and between that date and 1540, when it was
first declared the authorized version of the
Roman Church, it underwent several revisions
which completely changed the character of the
work. In the latter year the Tridentine Coun-
cil decreed the preparation of an authentic
edition, and the task was jndertaken by the
Papal Chair; but it was not until 1590 that
Siitns V. produced the work. This, however,
turned out" to be so utterly incorrect and faulty
throughout that the copies were speedily sup-
pressed, and another edition, which speared
r^'Coogle
THE CEHTUBT BOOK OF FACTO.
i year (1583), that other
edition succeeded, which haa since remaioed
the normal edition of the Church of Rome,
»nd baa been reprinted, unchanged, ever ainoe.
Tlie Smlthsonlaii InHtitutlon ia sit-
uated in Washington, D. C., and was organ-
ized by act of Congress in August, 1846, to
carry into effect the proTisions of the will of
James Smithson. That celebrated English
physician bequeathed to his nephew £120,000,
the whole of his property, which, in the event
of the death of the latter without heirs, was to
revert to the United States, to found at Wash-
ington an establishment for <' the increase and
diffusion of knowledge among men," and
which was to be named the Smithsonian Insti-
tution. The conditions on which the bequest
was to take effect in the United States occurred
in 1835 by the death of the nephew without
issue, and the Hon. Richard Rush was sent to
London to prosecute the claim. On Septem-
ber 1, 1838, he deposited in the United States
Mint 9515,160, being the proceeds of the es-
tate. The Institute is governed by regento
appointed by the federal government, and con-
tains a museum, library, cabinete of natural
history, and lecture rooms. It receives copies
of &11 copyrighted books, and exchanges with
other countries, and its museum is enriched
with the gatherings of national exploring ex-
peditions. A portion oi ite funds is devoted
to scientific researches and the publication oi
works too expensive for private enterprise,
There are departments of astronomy, ethnol-
ogy, meteorology, and terrestrial magnetism.
The courses of public lectures by eminent sci-
entific men aie among the attractions of the
capital.
REQUIREMENTS FOR THE PRAC-
TICE OF LAW.
Qualifications as to citizenship, personal
tharacter, education, and professional attain-
ments required by the several states, from
those who are admitted to the practice of law.
From reports to the United States Bureau of
Education.
AlalwmK. Actual, bona II de
»!.,
':^!SfSf;J
HlKh
leulon. Education juilRBd froi -
Itudy period la paaaed i n a law office, then the JudgeBof
tbe ■nprame conrt must make written eiamlnatlon. ex-
cept In the case of those graduating from Alabama tlnl-
ArkaniKa. Hnat be ■ cltlien ot the state and of
good moral character. The liberal edacatlon feature Is
left to court wblch examines. The circuit and supreme
courts are the onl; bodies authorized to'^reni liceoieto
practice law. Applicant must stand satisfactory ei-
amlDStlon In open court, b; the supreme court.aud br
a oommlttee of three lawyers appointed byblrcuit ooort
when applicant Is examined bj that court.
Arfmnk. A declaration of cltlunihlp and proof of
food noral ohanoler are required, but there u no dls-
ttnotton between llbenl and piiitf iliwiil rifcineHm
Tbe anl; thing neoeaeaTT f oi admlMlon to practice kere.
If not armed eltber wltli a dlplomA or license from an-
other Jurisdiction, is to itand the eiunlnatlan In open
court, and bj that show nch ftuuillarlt^ wlUi the Uw
as will satisfy the conit that the applicant Is qoallfled to
take care of a practice.
CaUf ornla. A declan
Icate from two atcome]. .. .
bas applied for admlatlon that
ter and attainments ■' '-
amlnatlon In open
two attorneys.
Colorado. Mustdeclarelntentk
three months before applying ; must bare
good moral characteT; OQlno snt '
Uberal education feata re. It not
of
judicial' disVilct.
ir of tSe bi
a commitles appointed by It Id each
. be a cidienof tbe Cnited SIMee,
Sl years old. and be of good moral character, sod must
have eradualed from a coll«e or secondary acluial or
have been admitted ui a oolite or preparatont acbool,
or passed an examination before committee, for wbtcb
List he must pay a fee of tC.DC. Unst have studied taw
after arrlvlDg at the age ot 18 tor two yeais. If a colkge
or law school graduate; otherwlie.tar tbreeyeanlna
lawschool or undercompeteDt professional Instruction
In the office of a practlolng attome* or wltb tbe Judge
of the tupetlor court orljotb, of wbicb period one
year, at least, most bespent in this state. Applicant*
■ball tie required to pas* a satishototj' exandnatlon,
before a standing committee ot Ofteen, npon the law of
plesdlni:, practice, and evidence, constltntloBsl law,
the law of real and personal property, contncta, torta.
equity, criminal law, will*, and administration, ootpora-
"' — partnership. mgctUble paper.agency, bailment*,
.... _.... — —J ....t .,...., „^^ ■ubjecta as
resident of the st
neral knowledn
.[ocmstics. Enellib
admission except
i required to study
ffjer or a judge of
L committee of the
domestic relncions. and s'
commlttoe shall deem adV
DelBware. Uuat be a
*■ fair " character, and m' _
of English and American history, mj
grammar, and t^tin. A legal coun
not necessary. All applicants foi
practicing lawyers of other states ar
three years under direction of a )a
the state. Examination Is made by
^orlda. Must satisfy Judge that he Is 21 years of
age, and of good moral ohaiactar, Shall be examined
by the Judge to whom appUcatlOQ Is made or ■ commll-
tee of two appointed by Judge.
OeoTKla- Huatbes citiieniif the circuit wherein ha
makes application and ot good moral charautet. as
shown by a certiflcate of two attorneys kncvn to court.
Huat undergo examlnatlan before committee i^polnted
hy court on common law, pleading, and evidence,
equity, aad equity plsedlng and practloe, Code <rf
Georgia. United States andB&te ConstitationB, and tbe
rules ot court. Diplomas of certain law (nh~.i. i-
Georgia will obviate u ■•- -* *-■
IdBbo. Must be a clttien of the United SCatee ; noth-
ing required in tbe way ot liberal education. Hemnst
have a knowledge of the law; It Is Immaterial how be
gets It. A committee appointed by court aecertaia*
Ullnola. Must make affidavit that he la of age. a
citizen or the state, and a certlfled transcript truma
court of record In this state showing that he Is a man
of good moral character. Nothing required a* to
litMiral ediiCBllon. Ever; applicant to practice taw. ex-
cept those who apply for admission upon a license
granted I u aaotbei state, or upon a diploma leaned by a
Taw school In the state, shall preeent to oneot tbesp-
pclUte courts proof that he basstudled law three year<,
the same studies preecrlbed by tbe regularly eetabflebed
law schools In tbe stale, or acourse equivalent therein,
naming the tHwka studied, under tbe direction and
supervision of one or more licensed lawyers or ■— -'
lawyers, and that the applicant has submitted
factory examinations by such lawyer or '
intervals during such period of stoch, oovering
igresslvely the entire course studied, such proof to
constat of tlie affidavit of the applicant and alsoot tb*
certificate or certificates of the law;*- *^
Is betd In open <
certificates of the lawyer. >f».».i-.M~.
ijGoogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
ram of jiutiL-. ,..
mthe letMrof the Mtomey-ga
appUont Bh&ll ba of good monl ohanoter,
wa udi mar not be tqit rigidly Insined upon.
o be the uieor7 that It Is not tott Imporumt
wuu IB iHualtted to pnctlce law, u after he tiaii been ad-
mitted to pnotlce If he dcwanot know enouKbtn Justify
hla admlalon, hs will not get uiy practice anyhow.
low*. Hoat be a citizen (of ths state) and of good
moral ohaiacter. Tbers U do proTlsioii rejeatdlng a lib-
eral edacatlon, but the want -'" ' '-■ — ■* '- ■'-'■ —
U considered In detei-
W
ling the applicant's qnallflcatlons. Koit punue i
-'-- florae In the itady of law tor at least two yean
Hce of a practicing attorney of this state, oi a
. f two years of thlrty^ix weeks eacb In sonu
reputable law school In the United Btates. Kxamloa-
tlon Is conducted bytbiae members of tbebi '
wbom must be attorney-genermL The — <••■—■
are prepsred by the snpieme conit ; I
States, who ba* read lawfor ti
EOn of the United
yean, the last of which
rlypra-'-'— -"
tnnst M In the office of a regularly practicing attomi
who shall oertlfy as to the good ebaracter an<r ' — '
of the applioan^ after |>»«ilng a satlsf actory <
ir and domic II
ta withou
LAoislaDK. Most be citizen
Ullcate of good moral ct
Must present certlfl-
SktIoo* to appIybUF foi
Itioned on the apiulcai
per eeni, of the questli
oral examination.
be la of aceandlB a citizen of tb« uiuiou □■««, ui lu
declared bis Intention to become such. Also amdaTll-
from two pfBcticlnK attorneys tbat he la a petson of
tood moral cbaraoier. UoarilBball examine applicants
I such branches of geneial education aa It may deem
or admission, wUoh shall be con-
ig co«eotw seventy
m In a written and
[present bis affldaTlt that
lo United St
CTpedfont. Must be
aminers In law of i
by state board of ex-
equity lorisprndence, pleading and practice,
n law, statDte law, oode pleading and nraotloe.
conemntlonal law, intematlonM law, criminal law,
c<»>traela. sales, baumenta and negotiable Instruments,
landlord and tenant. Insurance, partnership, sftenor,
suretyship, frsuda, damages and Hens, torts, doraesda
relations, executors, admlnlstiators, and wills. Attor-
neys of ilTe years' standing from any other state or
territory of the United States or District of Columbia
may, InthadiHcretlon of the board, ba admitted with-
, OraduBtes of tl
at law . The eiamli
tt he Is well read In the fi
xnluKunle
lUowrngct
Constitution (Story), Idw of
Wheaton), History of the civil liwli.. .___
lana CIvit Code, Code of Practice. Qeneral Statutes, In-
stltnteaof jDstInlan,DDmat'sClTllLaw,Potble[<
Ugndons, Blackstona's Commentaries fourth book),
Kent's Commentaries, Mercantile I.aw (Bmltb). Insur-
anee (Wood), Kegoilabla Paper (Story, or Parsons and
Duien,Bvldeoce(GreenleBt, Starkle orFbllllps), Crimea
ginssnn, criminal prooedure (Bishop), and the Juriapm-
Malna. Hothing In thewayof cltlienablporllberal
education, but chaiaoter must be satlatactory to jostice
presldlngat tlmeof examination. Must have studied
bw twOTeats la a lawyer's offloe or law scboot, and must
be Touched for hy the member of bar with whom the
Btndent has read. The examining committee Is com-
posed of three members of the bar In each county.
Marylaad. Must have been a citizen two years (of
state), and be of good moral ctaaracCer. No liberal edu-
cation required by law. Ifust bSTe been a student of
lav for the two years Immediately preceding his appli-
cation, and must be examined by court. If not a eradn-
ate of a law school in state. The court seleote the ei-
amln Ing committee .
MaaasehDaetta. HuBt be a citizen of the state, or
hSTS declared hia Intention to become Bncb, and must
boot good moiftl character. Undoubtedly, applicant's
command of EiiEllsh,asshown in examination papers,
isofwelgfat. HustpassathorouKbeiamlnatlon.
HIolilgaD. Must be a reeldenf In the state, a citizen
of the United States, and of good moral character (affi-
davit of at least two members of the barof the state In
good standing). The -"■----■ - —
n examination In open
■fostaoa. Huat be a resident of the United States,
r have madeafcotuxjWB declaration of bla Intention lo
_..... __j .1... v. I. o( j-j. niual have testlmo.
jr.sjid have studied law for
certmed to by two reputable counselors
. _ . .lamlnationlsconducted Inopencourt,
Nebraska. Must he a resident, of age, of good re-
andhavestudled lawfortwo veara. Huatatleast
■ common sobDoleduoatlon, which la Judged
reraity of
laKood ct
Nebraska shall be admUted, as far as profesaiona
lng:lsooncetned,wlthouteiamluatlon. Otheta bid u-
lunined byconrt.
HevBda. Besldent of the state and of good moral
character. A general edacatlon only reqalred. Famil-
iarity with the varions branches and Kenetal practice of
thelawreqnlred,andtotblaend study In law office Is
desirable, altboueh not required. The examliuitlon Is
by court or comimtlae.
New Jersey. Mast take the oath of allegiance, be of
age, and of Eood moral character. Must have serveda
crerkabip orf our years with some practicing attorney
of the stale ooless be Is a graduate of some college or
university in the United States, when his clerkship
may be acquitted In three years. During theolerkshlp
be mnst not have been engaged In any otbec bnslaess
Incompatible with the fnlland fair bona Jide service of
his clerkship. Ho person shall be recommended for
license asacoauaeloratlawln this state, unless heflrst
submit himself to examination and give satlsfaotory
evidence of his knowledge of the principles and doo-
trinesof thelaw,andof bis abilities as a pleader, nor
shall any be admitted to such eiaminatlon unul he
shall have practiced as an attorney for three years at
least. The examination for atlorneya and counselors
shall be both written and oral. The examining commit-
tee Is composed of six counselors, two going out eaoh
who have received bachelors' degrees
Llllcatlons qiiired^
Mew Hexleo. Must be a
States or have declared intention to D
£iod moral character, and bonafide i
exico. Must undergo an eiamfnatio , .. .
~ MuBtbeacltiienandpresentcertlllcate
> citlsen of the United
1 such, of
it of Kew
n In open court.
eputable college or nnlveralty ai
any reputable colle„
/dels the requisite general edi
for admission to the bar. Bo •.
' it high schools,
lobaracter. B
era' certUtcate will also be accepted.
plloant mnst pass examination, especlakiy in aninmeuo,
-IT. olementarf algebra, general American and
htstoiT, einl soTsmmant, composition and
1, iBnd Ihigllsh Qteratnre. If the profeaaional
examination papata of a uollMe or other graduate show
deflolencles In education, the writer will be subject to
•lamination. Oradualaafrom law department of Mich-
igan University or Detrelt College of law, both having
tk thiea years' course, are admitted to bar on their di-
ploma. Othen must ban stodlsd law loi three jswt.
ot good moral character. Liberal education Isreqnited.
For college graduates two years' study of law Is re-
— i_j ,. — hOiars, three years) either in Uw schooler In
(foro _, .
There Is a state board of law examiners.
North Carolina. One year reeldence In the st
Silred, as also a oertlHcate of good moral d
gnedby two members of the bar. All must „.
an examination and mnst have read law In a law office
or In a law school for twelve months at least. Supreme
court conducts examination.
Nortb Dakota. Mnet be a resident, of good moral
character. All are examined, bnt applicants must have
read law In an office or studied In some teputable law
school for two years (thirty-alx weeks of session being
taken as a yeatl Supreme court examines applicants.
Ohlft. Hustbeaoltlsenof the United St— "- •■—
aaolawl Intwttton, haye resided oneysai I
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OP FACTS.
All D
Kotblng In tbs
be a penon of Rood i
mj of Ubenl (Hnaitl--. . ,_
tloQ, to wblob tboae ODlf >re ftdmlttad wbo bare icadled
t^n thna jssr* either Id ■□ omce or In a law Bohoid.
BapranM court ftppolQla a commKMaoI nlnememben
to exunine applicanU.
OUahonw. HuBt pomau a good monl cbaracter.
Hum bave acquired tbe TeqnUlM learning. ThlafactU
aioertftlned tSrouah Biamfnation by the eonrt. AppU-
oant 1b examined i □ opea court by committee.
Pei]ii*rl>Bnl^ Hb must be a citizen of tbe United
Stawa and at a sood moral cbaracter aa certifled to by
two persons. He must have a good "^ — "-'- -'■ — "~-
—- ■ - -nowledgf -• "-- -' ■- —
byej
Its of LafluueTidenced
coouties the rulei ol oonrtre-
yean' conne of Itady (prior to Bnal
ol^regnbr l>ir
rollDB. Cltlienshlp nqnlred. Hnat be of
n office, eren foe w
, t undergo the
. 1 ooureeof »tndy prosorlbedby <ui .
Sonth Dakota. Mnit be a reeldeotof the
age, and of good moral obancter. All are ret
ilredto
Huat bs <i ai
. No otber reauf remeul
^»
if coodmoraiol
u^t. The pnSeulonal atCaln-
_ .. ,,_„, aie aaoertained by any two
Teiaa. Mx montha' residence tu the etaCe reqaired.
Applicant muit be of an, and liave a good rejintatlon.
Qradnatea from tbe UnlTeralty of Tcim are admitted
wtthout ezamlnatlon. others are eiamioed by > pnm-
mlttee O" m^i-lrntiinB'* rmnmBntjirira Kunt'ii
BtaciutoD
i Com
Squlty Jniispradence. or bDoke of
.. _.. Iieipect«d tohavBBomekni
of the Conatltation and
like character.
practice ol her courts.
a of Texaa and
fX.
Utah. Clttien of United Stales or one having de-
clared Intention to become a citizen. Hnit be oi age
and of good moral cbaracter. All applicants are strlouy
_j Vermont six
months, be of age, and or eood moral character. All
ate examined In open court by a committee of the bar;
batappUcaat must have etudled tbree years In the
offlce ot a practiciDg attorney, though not more than
two of tbeaeyean maybe spent In attendance at a law
•chool chartered by any stale of the United States,
Tlrsliila- Must have resided la state six montliB, be
Of Bge, and a person of boaeec demeanor. It appears
that all are snbject to eiamluatloo by the snpreme
a lair, equity, commercial
law, "-'- --*"--'-■- - - -^-
dlplt -, -
UntCed Slates " Is conslderad.
WashlDKtoB. HnstbeacltlsmotttaeUnitedStates,
have resided )n slate one year, have a good moral char-
acter, and be 21 years of age. The supreme court, by
two ot its judges, satlsfles Ilself that the applicant hag
snlDcleDl general learning, but an attorney of the state
must certify that applicant has studied law tor two
years prevloDS to bis application and that he believes
him to be a person of sufilcient legal knowledge and
ability to discharge the duCiea of an attorney and codd-
iCIaw.
rest Tlrflnla.
t be a cItlMi
y, and have a good moral cL
All applicants are cow (lg9T) examloed by tbe Uw
facolty of the Univenity of Vest Virginia tor the su-
preme court.
' IVIseonslo. Must be a resident of the slate and be
of good moral character. Oradnatea of the law depai ~
meat of the University of Wisconsin are a^-' — ^
their diplomas ; others are examined by stat
•lamlnen, It they have studied law at least
prior to tbs examinatloD.
VjanalaK. Hnst be a citlsen, of age, of good moral
abuBoter, and learned in the law, all of which most be
panad upon by the standing oommlttaa on admission of
each ooart. An ezamlnaUon is made into the private
character and nnptofessloiul literary attainment* of
admitted on
examined by state board of
.JI-.I I . , — . . — years
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE.
The following sre the olainu of Chrutiaa
Science, as stated hj Mrs. LMint Lathrop,
C. 8. D., New York :—
The revelation of Christian Science cune to
Rev. Mary Baker G. Edd; in the year 1866,
and its b'uth and power were immediately
demonstrated by sigiu following. For thirty-
two years sinners have been reclaimed, de-
praved appetites for opium and intoxicating
drinks have been destroyed, the aick have been
healed of every disease, including insanity;
the blind have reoeived their sight, the d^
their hearing, shortened limbs have been
elongated, crooked spines have been straight-
ened, and law after law of the human mind
has been broken. The one great text-book of
this science is" Science and Health," with
key to the Scriptures, by Mary Baker G. Eddy,
supplemented by another book by the same
author called " MisceUaueoua Writings,"
" Science and Health " is now in its one hun-
dred and sixtieth edition, and tbe demand
for. it is increasing daily. The Christian
Science Publishing House is at 95 Falmouth
street, Boston, Mass., and here are published,
besides tbe two books above mentioned, otber
works by the same author, also 31a Clkru-
tian Science Monthly Journal, The CArittian
Science Weekly, and the •■ Christian Science
Bible LessouB." At the Jnne, 1006, aannal
meeting of the Mother Church in Boston the
clerk stated that the membership of the Mother
Church at its first annnal meetdng in 1893
was 1,512, the membership now is S4,063,
of which number 3,628 were admitted during
the past year. Reports from 625 branch
churches give them a membership of 38,216,
which is a giun of eleven per cent, during the
year. There are more than 100 institutes
which teach Christian Science, and upwards
of 1,000 practitioners of Christian Science
Healing are listed in the published diieolo-
Flouriahing churches have been organized in
London,. England; Paris, France; Dreaden
and Hanover, Germany, and in Canada, Bra-
zil, and Scotland. Many handsome church
edifices have been built in different cities, and
many others are in process of erection. Tbe
mother church is located in Boston, Mass.,
and those allover the countayare its branches.
Their services are uniform, consisting of two
meetings on Sunday and one on Wednesday
evening. No sermons are preached by a per-
sonal pastor, but a sermon made np of s^eo-
tions from tbe Bible and ■■ Science and
Health," with key to the Scriptures, is read by
two readers, called the first and second read-
ers. This ohnrob is emphatioaUy a bealing
r^'Coogle
KEZJGION', IDUCATION, PINE ARTS.
shnieh, uidsuuir cues of natorntioii tohsklth
havs been testified to during the put few
jeuv, brought about by atteodance on one of
these meetiiigB.
Christian Science is demoaitrable ChristiaD-
it;. Through the spiritual undereUndinK of
the teachings of Cbnst Jesus, its followers are
enabled to obey hia cominand to "heal the
sick " and do the works he and bis disciples
did. The omnipotence, omnipTeseooe, and
omniscience of God are proved to be true.
Christian Science is not mind cure, as that is
popularly understood, becauae it recognizes but
one mind, God. It is not faith enre, because it
does not perform its wonderful works through
blind faith in a personal God, but through the
understanding of man's relation to God. It is
not mesmerism nur bypnotisni, because it de-
nies absolutely the power of the human mind
and human will, and claims no will but God's.
Through recognizing the ouemind and man as
the reflection of that mind, it forever estab-
lishes the brotherhood of man. It is the per-
fect salvation from sin, disease, and death
Christ Jesus came to bring. In " Rudimental
Divine Science," Mrs. Eddy defines Christian
Science "as the law of God, the law of good,
interpreting and demonstrating the principle
and rule of eternal harmony."
REQUIREMENTS FOR PRACTICE
OF HEUICINE.
Qualifications as to citizenship, personal
character, education, and professional attain-
ments required by the several states from thorn
who are licensed to practice medicine. From
reporte to the United States Bureau of £duca-
,CaUfnr
tlon o[ AmerJcan
_ Ho qnallflcatfonj are ipeclfled t
that (be IndlTlduml must ba > ^ndnale of ■ ":
nlied " coUe)^ ; that ta, one TecoKnlied by Ibe Ai
or tea man' practice of mecllcli
omy, chBinfWiT, pbjfiloloitj'. pacholoar.
tlceof medlcluB, uitl obautrloind cDk
iurgerj, prao-
tortotu Tlbenlne, or a^nminol lUwrtloaUt ai lar ai Um
law dlicaaUnei hln>. AnatomT,
uumlm]', obiutrlM, so *
oapandai, pnwtliie_ud
Madled medlclae at leait foar rears, iDclndfna Uras
regntai counM ot Ucnin» In different yean ftiHme
Iffttlly lueoiporated collie or collegea, prior to hla baT-
liwrscelvvd a diploma.
Florid*. Diploma of a collage reeoKiilied (b; the
AnMTlaui Medical AmielatlDn}; bat anT hniilnr nf s
diploma of a medical college may demaiu
tlon, wblcball must pass,
0«oiKla. Three ooareei In a regular medical
and TOCMaafal nunue of examlBMion befora bo
' ' . ClMun of UDlMd Statei or has declared la-
IDlll - - ■
^nl
conduct, ato.
ra board.
II abattlnc in piooiiiiiig a
Baoond. nta em^orsMBt of lAat
connE practice, nilrd.
aamraoce that a d— "—
permanentlT eared.
pralMiional Karet 1
All adrertlMmeDta of medical
truthful and improbabli '
'Btaareia" In pro-
, rlne or meana wherebr
the mimthly periodi of women cau be regulated or the
can be re-eatabli*h«d If repreaeed. Seventh.
' — -* any oflenae Involvtbg moral tupltnde.
1 Intemperance
a the nae of ardent
ConTlCtion „ _^
Eighth. Habltoa. ,
Stiita, narcoUca, or stlmulanta.
) medical coU^ aad an Bxamlnanon.
nilnoia. Good moral cbaracMi. A diploma or certUI-
cationaf gtsdnstlon from a high nchool or evidence of
haTinp puSBd the matrlcnlatloaeiamlnatlantoa recog-
TcraltT or college, or hj the etate aapenntendeBt of
public Inatmctlon In tho fdlowlng branchea: Engllih
zrammar. arithmetic, elementarr phydoi, United Btates
ffTamm&r. ariiametiCj ej«m4 .
hlgtorj, geographj, Latin (aqal
high achool). Ooe year is allon ._
fecti In latin, bat the Mudeat moat be prorlded with a
oertlflcale of proBelency in thia branch otieamlngfrom
the dealgnataa anthorlnea before he can ba acoeptad aa
aaeconduoureaitudent— niedlcalFractloeAct.) Diplo-
mas of calleCM recognized by the state board of bealtli
aa being in ~' good itandlns." Dlplomaa from condl-
tlnnal coUegeaare recognised, but moat be aupplemented
by an examination In medicine, anrgery, grneoalag;,
and obatetrlci, a percentage at Ml being leqolied.
Oradoatflaof oollegea In the^nllad State* that an not
recogniied by the board are required to paaa an exami-
nation Id all tho branchea of medicine. Gradnate* d
Canadian ooUagea aod foreign oolleinB and nolianltlaa
are required to aopplemant their dlplomaa with an «x.
amiuailon in praotioe, luigerT, gyneooiocy, and ol>
■tetrlci, nnleei they preaeut evidence of tfielr right to
practice uedioina and ininry in the provlnoe and
conntryin which tlieeall^eli located from which they
receive thaii dlplomaa.
Illtl««,and
iAoulty.e
erjnly I, U9S, no medical collie wUl be
reoognl»d as In good atandlng whloh doe* not raqnlre
""- '-itrance qoallflcatloiii preaoribed by the Aisoola-
' AmerlcanMedlcalCollegeaaaaprereqalaitefor
^ulatlon. (Sameaallliuota.) BinceUn, July !,•»>
diploma will be rooognliod If glTen by a oa"— -
eeaaing an Inadequate equipment fortaacblUK:
whlchTiaanot clinical andhr——*-——
does not have an active and
Inr the departmenla '
materia medica, t^-
itetrici, lilitology.
irtmenla of anatomy, phniologr. oLemiatnr,
idlca, tbenpentlca. meiuolne, rannTy, ob-
aHtnoa, nutology, patlfology, baoleriology, opnihamKfl-
ogy, otologv, gyneooloey, laiyngoloEy, daimatologr,
hyidenei and state medicine, ana which does not en-
join attendance upon SO percent, of four nsulaf counts
of Inatmotion of not leaa than twenty^iz weeks each In
'"ht different years, and which does not exact an aver-
:e grade of TSperoent. on an examination asaoondl-
>n of giadnatlou.
Iowa. Certlflcate refused to one who la Incompetent,
convicted of felony, grossly Immoral, or Is an habitual
drunkard. Good character most be certUled to by two
Iclans of the alata. Literary quallflcatlons same la
1 of UUnoia. Diplmna of recognized medical col-
kwe teaching in a four or mora years' course anatomy,
physlologT and hygiene, ohemlatry, materia medica and
Iberapeuuca. theory and practice of medicine, pathol-
ogy and pathological anatomy, anrtrery, otwtemca and
gynecology, baoterlology and microscopy, and medical
Jiirlapmdence. Xachoourae ihall contlnuefortwenty-
insaa. Good moral character la required. A dl-
aof areoocnliedmedlcal BCboo[, Begistratlon.
— '-'— A. good moral obaractei, average eduoa.
■a abown by technical eiamlnaclon before board.
C have diploma from medical college In good repute,
ig three courses of alx monUis eacb in different
I, An ezamluation before the board on all the
irancbe* of medielne.
Maine. Certificate of good moral cbaiacCer, only so
ir aa the board may take It upon Itself to decide. All
, anatomy, phyaiotogy, pa-
th alogy,materiamedloa,tlierapenUea, surgery, the prin-
olples and pnoUoa tf uedioina, obatatrles, or aiiBh
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
tba^ipllc
Owiwof Mthsbnrd nwy d*am neoMnrr that
^iplleuit ihoold poMM*.
e reputable medical
ttcs, phjalolagy, cbeinlsti7, lariapnidence, obatettica,
B7n»oolO|5T,hygienB,»DdiJmtfiologT.
** -' "■- Qood mnnl cni
one v«ra old. All appllcuita ■
ntluactoTy ezamlnauou Id bq
tholi>gT.olMtctric*, and piactioe _
dlplomaa not a nuitoi In testing on appllouit's qnain
oailoiu tor pnctlee.
"lisaB. Every gradnate or at
,'va
d iQrgery laall Ita de-
I. GoodDiorarchanicur. Evidence of Ikdo-
imDce In ordinary BpelllDE and niltlni count agalniC a
candidate, at optiDD of examiner. Tae applicant for
Uconas must present evidence of baTlog attended upon
thrM wparate conraes of medical attiay at a college
havfug not lesa than six montba' duration eacb. study
with physician not neceuary. [Otber] applicanta are
raqtUTedtopauanexamlnatlontu ana Corny, pbyalology,
ki.>.i._ ....K„i..». ~i"iml«try,nlBdlcaljQri»ptudBDce,
etetrlca, practl— ■"-
cblldieD, materia
blatolagr, patholoe
dlcwe, obeletrlca, practice, BUTgery,
romen and cblldieD, materia medlcB, eyo ana
•, toxicology.
jnrf. The lawprmcrlbea no qoallflcatlona; bat
In regard to p«nona1 cbarac ter and cltlienablp tbe boa rd
haa made a rale, which hiu not been queatloneil, accord-
ing to which an applicant must present two letiera of
neommendatlou trcm phyalclaaB aa to fala mnral and
profMilonal character, and be must be a resident of
the atata nnleu he makea aindailc that be resides In
a county of another state, wblcb county lies upon tbe
bud« of Ulaaouri. Under a recent decKlon of tbe
■Qpremoconrtlt Is necessary only to be tbe possessor of
a diploma from a leeallr chartered medical acbonl In
good aundina; tobe admflleil to registration. Tbe good
aUndlngof the Bchor' --•--■ '--' ■■•-"-
bl^ ichool or academy,
CAlved a preparatory •dneaUoD coTorlr-''^
branchei, rtt., orthogiapby, — '"■ ''
mar and oompoaltloD
Btatei, algebra, and
It bare teoalTCd a dlph
atloD coTarlnstbe following
', arithmetic, EngllahKiam-
raphy, blatoryof the United
- IT what tbla baud of ex-
•qalvalent. Candidate*
coDf erring the decree ol
legally Ineoirxiratea med'
nloa ol the beard wai In
doctor of medicine from ao
loal college (which In the ,,^
iraod Btandlng at the time of laaulng aald diploma) tn
the United Stataaoradlploma or license oonferrlng the
full right to practice all the brancbe* of medloineand
snrgery In some foreign conntry,andhaTaalsostn<iled
medicine foot yean. Including three coniaes of lecmrea
la different years In some lagkll; lacoipotated Ameri-
can or foreign medical oallute or ooUegea prior to the
granting of ntd diploma orloreliRi llcaDBe; provided,
however, that two oaoKM of meucal lectnies, both of
wblcb shall be either begnn or completed within the
same calendar year, Bhall not be considered as latlafy-
ing the above requirements. All examinations sball be
written in the English language and the qneatlona
shall be, except in materia meolea and theraj — •■—
and therapentlca,
D by all BchoDla at
Ifew MbxIoo, Two certldcatea well accredited aa
to personal character and prolesalonal standing. Out
board dlaprovea of medical schools doing thsir own ex-
amination of candidates fi ■-* — '-" — '" ' —
that each candidate tor
shall fumtsb as a minimum
preferably a college degree. . . .. _
required. As to proferalonal stndy our boat
apocined at lengtli
|tour years), and I
high school certlflcata —
"- stody with a pbnlclaa
_j , — .rJ has not
mdltlon
elded that tb
w aid u<
■j'ni
tulhoilie the board tc
e on moral grounds. Applicanti
diploma from a reputable scbool of medicine, n-huiKi
professors and teachers are graduates of a school nf tbat
kind, and which requires attendance upon loor couraos
of lectures of at least ati months each.
Nebrashs. Diploma of a recognized medical college
Nevada. A medical education and a diploma from
tome regularly chartered medical school, sijd school to
have a bona ade existence at the time when said diploma
vaa granted.
Kew Hampshire. Goodmoralcbaracterandtwentj-
aneyearsofage. Musthavepadualedfromareglstered
ooUega araatlsfactorlly completed a full couree In a rcg-
bterad academy or high school, or had a preliminary
•dneatlon considered and accepted by tbe reeent (slate
leal college dl-
■nperlntendent of education) as full; eqi
State pays now (IBEXi) no attention to modi
plomasexcept ir — *"— ■*■ "' "'
>t lesa than foi..
.. J each, Including
four satisfactory connea of at leaatali months aach. In
four different calendar years, In a medical college rieg-
btared as maintaining at the ttme a satisfactory stand-
ard. The regent shau accept as the equivalent for any
part of these reqnlremants or thOM concerning a liter-
ary edueaticn, evidence of Bve or more years of reputa-
ble practice provided tbat each aubatltuti on be specified
in the license, or has either received tbe decree of bach-
elor or doctor of medicine from some registered medi-
cal school, or a diploma or license conferring full right
UW-)
A foreign country. (Recent
Mew Jersey. Nothing as to dtlienshlp, bat i
two physicians, one of wew Jeney, must vol
persona] character. Candidates mugibegraduat
- I>e graduates from
aoientiflc college, or have com-
lesa than a three years' oonrse
admit to practice— law.]
New York, tjertlflcate of good moral chamctai
from not fewer than two physlcuuu In good standing;
also evidence that applicant has tbe general ednca-
tloQ reqalred preliminary to receiving the degree of
bachelor or doctor of medicine In this state (medlca.'
a n^stere*
least six months each.li
student certlflcate), 01
college, orsatiafactory ,.
einication considered and acceptaif by the regents of the
Unlversltyof the State of New York aa equivalent to
nucb high school oonne. Evidence tbat applicant ha*
studied medicine not lesa than four fall years of at least
LCh, including SBtisfaetoryconrses of at
— — h,ln four different calendar years
nvlBtered as malntaiuing at the
time a satisfactory standard. The applioant tor lloensa
to practice medicine In New York state [not a gtad-
uate] must pass examinations InanatOmy.phniiAagy,
hygiene, chemistry, snrgery, obstetrics, pathology, and
diagnosis therapeutics, pracUoe, and materia nedloa.
Nsrth Carall&K. CertlBcata of good moml ohano-
ter from some one known to the noard. Edooatfcn
decided by character of papers handed In on axamlna-
tinn. Noattentlonpald to diplomas. Satlstectory ex-
amination In all branches of medicine. No study with
Ebyslolan required. Eiamtnatlona are com-—'— — ' —
ul are llbantli 80 per cent, la necessary to
Ohio. Oood moral character from two „.
physicians of tlie state. AH medical ooUegee ._ .__
United Btatfls requiring a minbnam of three yeart of
study of medicine and two cmrM* of leetnrM for
gradnatlon prior to IBM, and possessing proper fadli-
Bes for teaching and a (acolty ernhnwlng the ohalr* of
anatomy, physiology, chemistry, materia mediea, tbat^
apentlci, medtolns, aurgery, and obaletrio*. iball b«
recognised *■ in good standing, and diplomas ilsneil by
tbe same and properly verifled shall entitle the holders
thereof to register aa cradnatea In medicine. Vor tbe
ten years endlnz In February, Ktt, all msdieal eoaagea
exacting the forwolng reqnlreutenla and neanssuig
facUitlssanda Aicnlty as specified above ahalL by TlRoe
of such facts, ba reoognlied aa In good standing to nod
Including tbe year un,biit that no medical collsge
Bhall be recognized as in good standing wfaleh baa not
since uaa possessed the foregoing faellltles Kod tasolly,
and In addition hac not exactadTan •ntrancaqualUka-
tlon and attendance upon three regular eouiMa of lee-
turea aa a condition ot graduation. On and after July
1. 1899, no medical collen will be noognlxed aa In nod
standing which doea not require tlie entranoa qunlHIna-
tl<wi piticrlbed by the A— cciatlnnQf Am««loMillWlfci^
abvGoogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, PINE AKT8.
_ , — , — lefornui1cnIMl(in,«iiiciidoM
not poMMS aa Mteqwita MnlpDWDt lor teacUng madl-
diia, which lua not aUnlckl utA hiMplUl belUtlei
'■*■"'. npon a mlnlmnm mnntelpal population of Ba,<iaCl.
'tifcb doM not bay* an active CumltyembtaclDg the
OCT sad iiMlog;,gTiieoolo^,ha7iiKolDEy,tiTslcaei*'>^
■iate medicine, and which doei not enjoin attendJance
upon 80 pet cent. o( f onr regular couiwa of logtrDCtlon
of not leu than twencj-alx Beelm each, in four different
jemn, and which doe* not exact an aTenee grade of 7S
KT cent, on an examination as a condlt&a of gradna-
m, prodding that the mle TelatlTB to populatloa aa ■
baila lOT dlniStl and hoapilal lacllltlee shall not apply
to Initltationt under stats ooDtroland wblcb by Tiitue
of mch control receiTea giatnitously patlenU from all
patti of the state la which such colleger ace located.
OklKhoma. CertlflcMaof good moral character, and
that holder It not an bahftiul dmnkard. None, if ■
gradnate from a medical college In good standing; if
not agradnate, applicant molt nave been a practicing
pbjilaian foiflTOTears-andpauanexamlnation liefore
the board on the sevetsl branches of medicine.
Oregn. Good moral character required. No atten-
Man paidtocoUegedlptomas. AllmaBCsundaDeiBmi-
nation before state medical board on,anatam7, ptays-
FeoBSTlvanla. Applicant melt be twenty.one yean
ofage.orgood moral ebaiacter and have a high scbool
education or Its equivalent. Four years atudy of
of the United SUtea or a diploma or license conferring
the full right to practice afl the branches of medicine
and surgery In some foreign country. Others must
stand an eiamlnatiou before the Board.
Rhode Island. Citizenship Is a new qneation, and
'^ ir occurred to us before, but will notr receive
bnt we do not Issue certificate until applies
In practice for three months in this state, and If he tu
out an adveTtising, charlatanic person we refuse to gn
certmcale. Ahlgh school oracademloedacatlonls..
Silrad of an couegeB In " good standing." Examina-
on on eleven branches of medicine reqnlred. Appli-
cant [for examination] mnat have obtained diuioma
from a school having a f onr years' coarse In medicine
durtngthsTeaTof endnation, OneyearataveterlnaiT
or dental school will not pass fOr a year of study In medi-
cine, ticbool mnet have a course of twenl^^ii weeks,
teach all main and supplemenlary branches. Study
with pbysldaD not required, nor Is It accepted as a part
of the four years. DI|^omas of schools located In cities
of fewer than fifty thousand people not accepted.
SoBtfa Carolina. None but graduates of a medical
•ehool entitled to an examloaCIon ; and the stale board
examines on all the branches of medicine.
South Dakota. Good moral character, and most not
be an habitual drunkard. Anyone who is a giadnata of
a lawful medical college, who haa attended three full
oooTsss of medical lectnTes of six months each. No two
tnll ooarses to be taken within the eame year.
Tennesse*. Must be abonaflde resldwit of the state,
and located at Bomedeaignated place. We have no law
allowing us to examine into personal cbaracter. Ap-
plicant must have a fair edncatton, of which the board
may be the Judge. Law pays no attention to diplomas,
bnt requires all applicants to stand an eiami nation on
anatomy, physiology, etc.
Texas, must have an education equal to that given
tnahighschool. A diploma from any coUege or uElvn-
■1^ is held by the higher courts as equal to a certlflcate
from one of the distflet examining boards.
Utah. NoneolalteqnlnnientaotheTthanadiploma
froma reputable medicMcOUegei and paning an exant-
Inatloii In all the btsnche* of msdldne and surgery.
TanuoBt. Diplomafrcma reputableaudtscogniied
lohoal and passing szamlnatiaa nefore a state board of
namlnars on AnSomy, phvsf ology, surgery, chemlstrr,
nrntaria medlca, praouoa, obstetdcs, and pathology .
Wathlnwtan. Board has large powers of discretion
as to eatiinatliUE moral character. The sute medical
examining boaro does not regard a diploma [of a school]
of any state as sufficient to entitle holder of same to
practice In this state, but will consider such diploma in
coonsctlon with the eiamlnation of the balder of the
same for a license. AH applicants are examined In
iwrrons dlieaaia, obitetrla dlseaisi of mmen and cbll-
dim, anatomy, praoHos, histology, sorgerr, physiology,
medlcsl Jurisprudence, mslerU medica, chemistry, dls.
~ues of the eye and ear, urerentive medicine.
West Tlrainlft. Good moral character and Kngllsb
lucatkin. Diplomas aro not recognised. All must
""" ' ""on by state board.
Must not have been convicted of crime
>t professional business. All are examined
"t&B
BHcu, and after the year IHH at least four count
or not less thsn six months each, do two coorsea to t
taken during the same year.
""- — ■ — None. Ho person shall be allow--" •
IVTOnilDg.
aclice medic
received a medical education and a i
■gety.
ir obstetrics who has a
It the time when said diploma w
Windsor Castle is situated on the right
bank of the Thames, tnent3'-tliree miles west
of Iiocdon, near the town of Windsor. The
royal reaidence and the buildings connected
with it cover twelve acres of ground, and stand
in the midst of a park known as "Little
Park," which is four miles in ciicumference,
and is connected bj a long avenue of trees,
south of the castle, with the " Great Park,"
which is eighteen miles in circuit. The oaatle
was founded bj William the Conqueror. The
original plans were enlarged upon and com-
pleted by Henry I., and the castle was first
used as a royal residence about 1110. The
history of the existing edifice, however, begins
in the reign of Henry III., bnt it was not until
the time of £:dward III. that all its portions
were completed. The buildings may be said
to be grouped in three portions — the middle
ward containing the Bound Tower, which was
built by Edward III., in the eighteenth year
of his reign, to receive the Round Table of th«
Knights of the newly formed Order of the
Garter ; the lower ward, on the west, contain-
ing St. George's chapel, which was begun by
Henry in., completed by Edward III., rebuilt
by Henry VH., and added to by Cardinal
Wolsey, and the houses of the military
knights, cloisters, etc. ; and the npper ward,
on tbe east, containing the sovereign's private
apartments. Some additions were made to
the buildings by Henry VIII., and Queen
Elisabeth formed the terraces and built the
gate nowoaUed by her name. The Star build*
ing was erected by Charles II. In 1824- '28,
the castle was repaired and enlarged ; but little
alteration has since been made. Tbe park and
forest immediately adjoining contain many
historical trees — such as Elizabeth's Oak ;
Shakespeare's Oak ; the Long Walk, made in
the reign of Charles II. ; and Queen Anne's
Ride of Elms, three miles long. Heme's Oak,
rendered so famous by Shakeapeare, was blown
down in September, 1863, and a stone and a
young tree now mark the spot. The oldest
planted timber in England — that of the reign
of Elizabeth— is also in Windsor Park; and
r^'Coogle
S90
THE CENTDET BOOK OP FACTS.
then tit xaasij oaks of wUofa tt is weQ estab-
lished tbe age moat be odo thousand yvain. In
the royal T&ulta connected with St. George's
chapel a number of kings and queens are
buried.
Vedas and PnranaH, as the great body
of the sacred literature of the Hindoos is
called, are written in poetry in the most ancient
form of the Sanskrit language. The Yedas,
which were believed to be inspired, treat of the
thirty-three gods of the heavens, of the air,
and of the earth ; of the creation of all things,
of the telation of the gods to each other, and
the relations and duties of men to each other
and to the gods ; of surgery, medicine, music,
dancing, war, architecture, mechanical arts,
astronomy, astrology, grammar, poetry, etc.
The Furanas are eighteen in number, and are
regarded with great reverence as the produc-
tion of holy men. They treat of law, theology,
including histories of their gods, logic, and
metaphysics in general, but are filled in the
main with superstitions and silly and disgust-
ing narratives.
Unitarians. — The Unitarians of the pres-
ent day, like almost all Christian sects, must
be divided into two classes — a conservative
and a progressive class — or, as they are often
called, an old and new school. The former
adopt the old rule of the sufficiency of Scrip-
ture, though with such qualifications as the
scientific criticism of the Bible has rendered
indispensable. The most conservative Unita-
rian, for example, would not contend for the
literal truth of the first chapter of Genesis, nor
for the doctrine of verbal inspiration in any
shape. ■■ The Bible is not, hut it contains, the
Word of God," is the form which best expresses
their position on this subject. They generally
Jiold the simple humanity of Christ, and even
reject the supernatural birth, thinking the part
of the gospels which record that event to bo
less authentic than the parts referring to the
ministry, the death, and resurrection of Christ.
What, however, chiefly distinguishes the Unita-
rians of this school from those of the new or
progressive school is the place which they give
to the miracles as supernatural sanctions of
the truth of Christisnity. Denying that man
has any immediate knowledge of the intuition
of spiritual things, they regiu^l Christianity as
a ^tem of moral and religious truth external
to man's nature, and requiring, in proof of its
divine origin, certain evidences beyond its in-
herent credibility and adaptation to human
wants. This evidence they find in the mira-
olai, vhich they accept as well-attest«d facta,
OB tite same ground on which all historical
facts are accepted. The Unitarians of the
progressive school, so far from regarding .
as entirely dependent upon his reasoning pcnr-
ers for his knowledge of religion, rather look
upon him as standing in a living relationship
with the one infinite source of all truth, and
as having within his own nature the germs of
the highest religious faith. To this view of
Christianity the miracles are not felt to be
essential as proofs. Generally speaking, the
Unitarians of this school are disposed to regard
with favor the freest criticism of the Bible.
Unitarians of all shades of opinion are agreed
in rejecting the entire orthodox scheme — in-
cluding the doctrines of the Trinity, the vica-
rious atonement, the deity of Christ, original
sin, and everlasting punishment — as both
unscriptural and irrational. They celebrate
the Lord's Supper in their churches, not aa a
sacrament, but as a service commemorative
of Christ's death and expressive of spiritual
mmnnion with him.
St. Xlcholas and GhrlBtmas The
origin of the idea that presents are presented
at Christmss time by St. Nicholas, or Santa
Claus, probably originated from the following
circumstance : St. Nicholas is said to have
been Bishop of Myra, and to have died in the
year 336. He was noted for his fondness for
children, and became their patron saint, and
the young were universally taught to reven
him. He is said to have supplied three deoti-
tut« widows with marriage portions by secretly
leaving money at their windows, and as this
occurred just before Christmas, he thus became
the purveyor of the gifts of the season to all
children in Flanders and Holland, who hung
up their shoes and stockings in the confidence
that Rnecht Clobes, as they called him, would
put in a prize for good conduct. Formerly,
and still, in some parts of Germany, the prac-
tice is made of all the parents in a smalt village
sending the presents to some one person, who,
in high buskins, a white robe, a mask, and an
enormous flax wig, goes from house to house
on Christmas eve, and, being received with
great pomp and reverence by the parents, calls
for the children and bestows the intended
gifts upon them, after first severely question-
ing the father and mother as to the character
and conduct of the child. As this custom be-
came less frequent, the custom of children
hanging up their stockings was substitutod ;
and, as the purveyor no longer visited ti>e
houses, it was necessary to explain it by tell-
ing the children that he came into the honae
at night, coming down the chimney and leaT-
ing their presents and departing. The cnatom
of decking the houses and churches at Christ-
mas with eve^reens is derived from ancient
Druidical practices. It was an old belief that
sylvan spirits flock to the evergTeans and r»-
r^'Coogle
BEUGIOH, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
S91
m^n ann^iMd bj frort mitU & milder mimod,
and it vu prolwbly on aocount of the good
omen ftttaolied to the ereigreeD thftt Christmu
toeea owno into use.
TalentinlanSt & Gnostio sect or school
[«s< Gkobtic] founded b; T^entiniu, who
went from Alexandria to Borne about A. D.
140. The diatinguiBbitig feature of his ayitem
Ilea, in the firat place, in his Tecognizing hea-
thenism as a preparatory stage of Christianitj,
and then his dividing the higher gpiritnal
world into fifteen pairs of Kons, each conaist-
ing of a male and a female. The first pair,
or syzygj, is made up of Bythos, ot God in
bimseli, and Ennoia, or God as eiiating in hia
~ own thoughts. From these emanated, next.
Nous (Intelligence) and Aletheia (Truth),
and so on. As the last son, Sophia, trans-
gressed the bounds that had been laid down by
the eon Ueros, andapart of her being ttecame
lost in Chaos, there was formed a crude being
called Achanroth, which, through the Demiur-
goB that emanated from it, created the cor-
poreal world. Heros now imparted to the
souls of men (for all the bodies composing the
corporeal world are possessed of souls) a pneu-
matic, or spiritual, element ; but this only
attained to full activity when Christ, a col-
lective emanation from all the teons, appeared
as a Saviour and united himself witii tiie man
Jesus. In the end, all that is pneumatic, and
even the originally psychic, or soul element, in
asfar 08 it has assimilated itself to the psychic,
will return into the Pleroma.
TJnlTerBallBta. — The distinctive peculiar-
ity of the Universalist faith consists in tiie
belief that "evil" will ultimately be erad-
icated from the world, and that all erring
creatures will be brought back to God through
the irresistible efficacy of Christ's divine love.
They argue that when an in&nite, wise, holy,
and iwDevolent God resolved to create man,
it could only be with a view to his everlsst^
Ing good ; that it be did allow him to be
tempted and to fall, it must have been because
he foresaw that through sorrow and sneering
man could rise to higliu degrees of perfection ;
that, therefore, all punishment is of necessity
designed as a remedial ^ent, and not intended
to satisfy God's indignation as a sovereign at
the disobedience of his subjects ; that no other
view of the subject is compatible with the
•oriptural, and especially the New Testament,
representation of God as a " Father," or with
the oft-repeated declaration (in various terms)
that Jeeus Christ was a popitiation for the sins
of the whole world. Universalism, as a mode
of belief, is of very ancient origin, and its
modern adherents, beside urging its oongruity
wtth tha divine plan of redemption as nvealed
in Seriptore, point to the earSest Christina
writings, «.^., the Sibylline oracles of Some,
and cite passages in favor of the doctrine from
many of the Church fathers. Universalism
was preached in the United States as early as
1741, but the first separate Universalist
church was not eatablishf^ until 1780, when
the Rev. John Murray started one at Glouces-
ter, Mass. Since his time an important body
has sprung up which contains many able,
learned, and pious divines.
Roman Catholic Charch, — The name
generally given to that very numerous body of
Christians who aclcnDW ledge the Pope,or Bishop
of Borne, as the head of their church.
Broadly speaking the Church is comprised
of clerical members and lay members. Under
the term " clergy " are included all those who
exercise spiritual authority. There are various
ranks of the clergy which, taken as a whole,
constitute the hierarchy. The office of the
apostles is perpetuated in the bishops, and
the primacy of Peter in the Roman pontiff.
The Pope enjoys immediate jurisdiction over
the entire Church. Nevertheless, each biahop
in bu own dioceae ia poaaessed of a real author-
ity, in virtue of which he governs the faithful
committed to his charge, ordains priests and
ministers and grants them the jurisdiction
necessary to the performance of tdteir sacred
duties. These ministera are of two classes :
those who receive major orders — deacons and
sub-deacons — and those who receive minor
orders — acolytes, exorcists, lectors, and oitiarii.
A numlier of dioceses are united into a
province under an archbishop or metropolitan,
of whom the bishops are said to be eufira-
gans.
In the exercise of his supreme jurisdiction
the Pope ia aided by the College of Cardinals,
which is composed of seventy memlwrs created
by the Pope, and organized into twenty-one
congregations. These congregations with their
subordinate officials constitute the Roman
curia, the ordinary organ of papal govern-
In doctrine the authority of the Church
is held infallible in matters of faith and
morals, and the t«aching of the Church is by
the pastors in union with their head, the
Pope, and by the Pope himself speaking ex-
cathtdra. The immediate sources of doctrine
are the ordinary teaching of the Chmtih, the
definitions of the Pope, or those of an
cecumenical council.
The sacrsments of the Church are seven in
number : Baptism, confirmation, Holy Eu-
charist, penance, extreme unction, orders,
and matrimony. The mass is the principal act
of worship of the Church, and ia the cental
ijGoogle
8»
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
of her liturgy. The office, or public prayer
of the Church, is a collection of psalms, ex-
tracts from both Testaments, commnntariee of
the Fathers, and short lives of the saints.
Ecclesiastical feast! are days set apart for
honoring in a special way some event in the
life of Christ, of the Blessed Virgin Mary,
or of the other saints. The Church has en-
couraged the founding of religious orders,
whose members are bound by special vows, and
labor for some epeciiio purpose, such as car-
ing for the poor and sick, spreading the Gospel ,
or carrying on the work of education.
The number of Roman Catholics all over
the world is estimated at about 230,000,000.
In the United States the Catholic population
is over 11,000,000.
The Reformation, term universally ap-
plied by Protestants denoting change from Ro-
man Catholic to the Protestant religion, which
-was originated in Germany by Luther, A. D. 1517,
but had been begun in England by Wjclifie, and
was afterwardscomplet«dby Henry VIII., who
assumed the title of •> Head of the Church."
Luther's conflict with the Church of Rome
began when he boldly attached the doctrine
of indulgences. The proclamation of indul-
gences was not new in Germany, nor was oppo-
iition to it on the part of the people and of
both civil and ecclesiMtical authorities new.
The struggle was precipitated, however, when
Albert of Uraudenburg appointed John Tetzel,
of Leipsic, a learned and eloquent Dominican,
to preach the indulgences among the people.
New opposition at once broke out, and Luther
took the lead. He drew up his objections in
tha shape of ninety-five propositions, which
he fastened to the door of the Castle church at
trine, of indulgences, pronouncing anathema on
whosoever spoke against the truth of papal
indulgences. Nevertheless the propositions
contained the germs of his future heresy and
gave rise to the movement known as the Prot-
estant Reformation. He at once gained a
number of adherents, among them men of
influence both in church and state. A vigor-
ous and oftentimes exceedingly discourteous
controversy followed which led to Luther's
being summoned to Rome to defend himself.
At the request of the Elector Frederick, the
Diet of Augsl>iirg was substituted for Rome ea
the place of the trial, and Cardinal Cajet^D,
papal legate, was appointed to represeiit the
pope at the Diet. Luther claimed that he had
said naught against the Scriptures, the doctrine
ol the church, the decrees of popes, or reason.
In ■hort, made & complete retraction, and fled
from Augsburg angry at heart. In 16S0 he
launched out pamphlet after pamphlet assail-
ing in virulent terms the whole office and dig-
nity of the papacy, setting out that the Bible
was the only source of faith. Theae doctrinea
caught the hearts of the multitudes. Lntbei
appealed strongly to the spirit of nationality
and aggrandizement. He addressed tbe em-
peror, the nobles, and the people. He urged
the emperor to overthrow the power of the
pope, couflscate the wealth of the church,
abolish feasts and holidays and masses for the
dead. On June 16, 1620, the pope issued a
bull specifically condemning Luther's teach-
ings, and excommunicating him if he refused
to retract within sixty days. Luther appealed
from the authority of the pope to a general
council, and publicly burned the pope's bull
at Wittenberg, consigning the pope himself to
" fire eternal." The Diet of Worms placed
him under the ban of the empire as a heretic,
but the circumstances of the lime and the oppo-
sition of the German States rendered the edict
ineffective. From these beginnings the Refor-
mation spread throughout the German Em'
pire and thence to various other countriee.
Cfariatianlty is based upon a new and
specific revelation in the person of Jesus Christ-
Its aim is to restore to mankind the lost fel-
lowship with God in an eternal kingdom, set
up here on earth, and called the Church, to be
brought to its full and perfect consummation
in the world to come. The foundation of a
Christian's faith and practice is ultimate, and,
in truth, the only apffeal must be to the facte,
thedocbrines, and the preceptsof the Scriptures,
especially those of the New Testament. The
history of Christianity, then, is the record of
the facts pertaining to the nature and growth
of the Kingdom of God upon earth, in their
external and internal relations. This history
falls into three main divisions : Ancient,
Medieval, and Modern. The Ancient history
of Christianity is the narrative of the suprem-
acy won by the church over Greek culture
and the Roman Empire. It closes and the
Medifeval history begins, with Ihe epoch of
the Carlovingi an dynasty. The Medixval com-
prises the victories of the church over the
Celtic, Teutonic, Slavonian, and Scandinavian
tribes in ths ocnter and north of Europe, the
conflict'- and rupture of the eaat«rn and western
brAUcLes of the cliurch, and the contest be-
tween the impenal and papal powers for suprem-
acy. This period closes with the Reformation.
The Modem history recites the struggles
between Catholicism and Protestantism, be-
tween Christianity and philosophy, and the
growth of Protestant civiliiation.
r>' Google
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
The liutoiy of the vorld presents no phi
Domenoii so striking as the rise and early |
progress of Christianity. Originating in a '
coantr; not remarkable for any political, com-
mercial, or literary influence, emanating from
One who occupied an humble sphere in the
community amidst whicli he appeared, and
announced in the first instance by men of
mean extraction, of no literary culture, and
not endowed with any surpassing gifts of in-
tellect,— it nevertheless spread so rapidly that
in an incredibly short time it had been diffused
throughout the whole civilized worid, and in
the fourth century of its exiBlance became
recognized «s the established religion of the
Roman Empire. When it is remembered that
this result was achieved not only without the
aid of any worldly influence, but in the face of
the keenest opposition on the part of all the
learning, wealth, and power of the most en-
lightened and mightiest nations, the connlu-
sion is strongly forced upon us that a power
beyond that of man was concerned in its suc-
cess, and that its early and unexampled tri-
nmphs afford an inconleatible pr'vif of its
inherent truth and its divine origin. The
continual and steady growth of Christianity,
its vigorous life in spite of variona seasons of
unavoidable ebb, and notwithstanding the
presence of many forms of corruption, and its
continual rejuvenescence, are no ordinary
proof of its supreme fitness for the position in
the world which it claims to occupy.
Harvard XJniTeratty, the oldest school
in America, was founded in 1636, six years
after the first settlement of Boston. The
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, through its
General Court, in that year made a grant of
400 pounds ■< to advance learning and perpet-
oate it to posterity," and in the following year
appointed twelve of the principal men jn the
colony "to take order for a college at New-
town." Two years afterward the Rev. John
Harvard, a Non-Conformist clergyman of
Charlestown, who the year before had gradu-
ated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge Uni-
versity, England, gave by his will the sum of
779 pounds, and 300 books, more than half of
his estate. Nine students entered the first
class. All of these distinguished themselves
in after life, one of them. Sir George Down-
ing, achieving the unenviable distinction of
serving both the Commonwealth and the king
in the English Revolution. John Harvard's
bequest was followed by other gifts, such as a
font of letters, books, silver spoons, cooking
utensils, garden tools, and others, varying in
value from 3 shillings to £200. The first
gift of real estate was two and one half acres of
land given by the town of Cambridge, thereby
changing the nominal location from Newtown
to Cambridge. The General Court, in lieu of
the money it had promised, granted to Har-
vard College the right of ferry between Charles-
town and Boston. In 1642, the board of
overseers, consisting of the governor and dep-
uty governor of the colony, the magistrates
then in jurisdiction, the president of the col-
lege, and the teaching elders, was constituted.
In 1643 the present seal of the University and
its motto, •'Christoet Ecclesis," was adopted.
The college charter was granted in 1650, and
the college corporation created. In 1653 Rev.
Henry Dunster, the first president, fell under
suspicion of favoring tbe Anti-pxdo fiaptisto
and as a consequence was indicted by the
grand jury for disturbing the ordinance of in-
fant baptism in the Cambridge church. He
was tried, convicted, and besides being com-
pelled to resign, and being laid under bonds
for good behavior, was sentenced to receive
an admonition once a year. Previous to this,
Nathaniel Eaton, the first person in charge of
the institution, was dismissed for beating his
usher. The presidents in succession, with
their terms of office, have been as follows:
Henry Dunster, 1640-1654; Charles Chauncy,
1054-10T2; Leonard Hoar, 1072-1676; Urian
Oakes, acting president, 10T5-1679 ; president,
1679-1681; JohnRoger8,ie82-1684 ; Increase
Mather, acting president, 1685-1086 ; rector,
1686-1692 i president, 1692-1701 ; Charles
Morton, vice-president, 1607-1088 ; Samuel
Willard, vice-president, 17O0-17OT ; John
Leverett, 1707-1724 ; Benjamin Wadsworth,
1725-1737 ; Edward Holyoke, 1737-1709 ;
Samuel Locke, J770-1773 ; Samuel Langdon,
1774-1780 ; Joseph Willard, 1781-1804 ; Sam.
uel Webber, 1800-1810 ; John Thornton Kirk-
land, 1810-1828; Josiah Quincy, 1829-1845;
Edward Everett, J840-1840 ; Jared Sparks,
184B-1853; James Walker, 1853-1800; Cor-
nelius Conway Felton, 1800-1802; Thomas
Hill, 1802-1808 ; Charles William Eliot, 1869
to the present time.
During the term of the second president, a
hall, costing £350, was erected, for the pur-
pose of giving instruction to Indians, but
one Indian only applied for admittance and was
graduated by the college. Before this, a single
building had served all the purposes o£ the col-
lege. All the college halls that were erected after
this during the seventeenth century were sub-
sequently razed or destroyed, so that the oldest
building now standing on the Harvard yard is
Massachusetts Hall, erected in 1720. Harvard
College, from that time on, prospered, and now
has property and endowment aggregating
almost fifteen million dollars. The Univenitv
is divided into the following departmenti, with
r^'Coogle
SM
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
aepu ^ taaaltiM or txwrd of ftdministntioti :
Harrard College, Lawrence Scientiflo School,
Graduate School, Divinity School, Law School,
Medical School, Dental School, School of Veter-
inar; Medicine, Bussey Institutioii (a school of
^riculture), Arnold Arboretum, University
Library, Museum of Comparative 2^5logy,
University Museum, Botanic Garden, Herba-
rium, Astronomical Observatory, Feabody Mu-
seum of American Archeology and Ethnology.
Radclifie College, formerly known as the Har-
vard Annex for women, though intimately con-
nected with the University, is still a separate
inatitution. The degrees granted by the Uni-
Tersityare: Bachelor of artfi, of Bgricultural
science, of divinity, of laws, of science, mas-
ter of arts, and doctor of philosophy, science,
laws, medicine, veterinary medicine, and den-
tistry. Since the foundatian of Harvard Col-
lege, nearly twenty thousand students, in all,
have been graduated, of whom some eleven
thousand are alive.
Yale UniverBlty was founded in 1701 by
the Beva, John Pierrepont, Andrew, and
Rusaelf Ctt' Branford and Milford, three grad-
natM of Harvard, assisted by Cotton and
laavase Mather, Eleazor Kimberly, John
Eliot, and the judges of the General Court
Ifaen in session at New Haven. The first gift
to the projected school consisted of books from
the libraries of each of the three founders, and
of 637 acres of wild landgivenby Major James
Fitch, who also agreed to furnish, without
cost, the glass and nails for the college house.
Thetrusteesfirst placed the school at Saybrook,
provided for a baccalaureate course of three
years, with three further years for the mas-
ter's degree, and fixed the price of tuition at
thirty sbillings for undergraduates and ten
shillings for graduates. The flrst degree was
given to Nathaniel Chauncy, who passed all
examinations, after mere private study. In
1717 the college was removed to the town of
New Haven, which had ofiered £2,000 and
eight acres, but, owing to the division between
the tmstees concerning the best site, some of
the students went to Saybrook, others to East
Guilford, others to Wethersfield and Hartford,
and others again to New Haven, accord-
ing to their preferences and those of their
tutors. As a consequence, two commence-
ments were held in 1717, one at Wethersfield
and one at New Haven. The controversy was
ended by the gift of Elihu Yale, the former
governor of Madras, whose official conduct and
rapid acquisition of wealth had led to his
recall to England. Cotton Mather wrote to
him for help, promising the adoption oC hb
name by the new college, and Governor
Yale accordingly tent to New Haven three
bales of goods, ft portrait of Goorgo I., Iha
royal coat of anna, and a box of books, bt
1721 Elihu Yale died, leaving £600 to the
school that bore his name ; but for certain rea-
sons the will could not be probated, aud tfaa
money was lost to the college. In 1722, Rec-
tor Cutler and several ef the tutors changed
their faith from the Congregational church to
the Episcopal church, which led to tbeir
enforced resignation. As a consequence there
ensued an iuterregnum of three yeara, during
which the college was without rector or proper
instruction. At the end of this period the
charter was amended. In 1729 the coUego
received valuable gifts from Bishop Berkeley,
the philosopher, and in 1752 Benjamin Frank-
lin added a collection of books. By a new
charter of 1744, the Collegiate School became
Yale College. During the War of the Revo-
lution, the college was twice suspended. When
Washington came to New Haven the students
formed a company, and, with Noah Webstei
as their cornet, gave Washington the first mil-
itary escort in New Englaud. Commencementa
were not resumed until 1781. Professional
schools were added during the presidency of
Day. Advanced instmctiou for graduates waa
begun in 1847. The first degrees in phOoe-
ophy were given three years later. The Shef-
field Scientific School was organized in 1859.
The Art School, succeeding the Trnmboll Ark
Gallery, was erected in 1804, with the Peabod}
Museum and Conservatory of Music following
shortly afterward.
The rectors and presidents — all clergymen,
the first six of whom were Harvard graduate^
all the rest graduating from Yale — have been ;
Abraham Pierson, 1701-1707; Snmnel An«
drew, 1707-1719 j Timothy Cutler, 1719-1722 j
Samuel Andres, 1724-1725 ; Elisha WilUams,
J725-1789; Thomas Clapp, 1739-1760 ; Nq>h-
tall Daggett, 1768-1777; Ezra Styles, 1777-
1795 ; Timothy Dwight, 1795-1817 ; Jeremiah
Day, 1817-1846 ; Theodore D. Woolsey, 1846-
1871; Noah Porter, 1871-1886; Timothy
Dwight, 1886-18B9 ; AriihurT. Hadley, LL.D.,
1890-. The University comprises four depart-
ments, each under a distinct facul'^, to wit :
Philosophy and art, theology, medicine, and
law. The first embraces the academical de-
partment of Yale College, with the Sheffield
Scientific School, Graduate School, and the
School of Fine Arts and Muaic, each with its
own oi^nization and corps of instructors. The
library, Peabody Museum, and obsarvatoir
have independent organizations. The degroea
are: B.A., B.S., M.A., B.D., LL.B., Fh.B.,
C,E., M.E., M.D., Ph.D., LL.D., D.C.L.,
with further degrees in fine arts and mono.
In all departments, nearly seventeen thooaaad
r>' Google
BBUGION, EDUCATION. FINE ABTS.
iliuiml hav* been graduated, of whom more
than ten thousand are living.
Princeton University. — The first char-
ter was granted in 1746, and the second, mak-
ing the trustees a self- perpetuating body, in
1748, The college was opened at Elizabeth-
town, near New York, with Rev. Jonathan Dick-
inson as president, and was removed to New-
ark, and soon afterward, in 1753, to Princeton,
Dnring the next two years Nassan Uall wsa
erected. Though this hall has twice been dam-
aged by fires, in 1802 and 1855, it still stands.
The presidents have been : Jonathan Dickin-
son, 1747 ; Aaron Bucr, 1748-1767 ; Jonathan
Edwards, 1757-17B8 ; Samnel Davies, 1769-
1761 ; Samnel Finley, 1761-1766 ; John With-
erspoon, 1768-1791 ; Samuel Stanhope Smith,
17B5-18I2; Ashbel Green, 1812-1822; Jamea
Carnahan, 1823-1854; John MacLean, 1854-
1868 ; James McCoeb, 1868-1888 ; Francis Lan-
dey Patton, S.T.D., LL.D., 1888. to the pres-
ent. The Green School of Science was added
in 1873, and a department of engineering in
1876. The sesqni centennial of the college
was celebrated in 1896, which marked a mate-
rial increase of the endowment; the trustcea
transformed the college into a university,
changing its name from the College of New
Jersey to Princeton University. The degrees
conferred are: A.B.. A.M., Ph.D., L.H.D..
Litt.D., and LL.D.
University of Pennsylvania. — Through
ihe efforts of Benjamin Franklin a fund was
raised in 1749 to change Penn's Charity School,
begun in IT20, into an academy. It was opened
in 1751, and four years later received a college
charter. The first commencement was held in
1757. The school languished for several years
so that Provost Smith had to be sent to Eng-
land to raise funds. He there met the com-
missioner of King's College, now Columbia
University, and they both agreed to share the
proceeds of their joint efforts, some six thou-
sand pounds. After his return Provost Smith
sided with the "War Party," and was cast
into prison for publishing an alleged libelous
pamphlet against the Assembly. While in
Jul he continued to give lectures to his classes,
bnt in 1759 was compelled to fiee to England,
where be was received with great honor, and
made a doctor by Oxford University. He re-
turned after a peaceful settlement of his dif-
ferences with the Assembly with twenty
thousand pounds funds for the college. In 1791
the college was amalgamated with the new
school, which was the first to be called a uni-
reraity in this country. The Medical School
dates from 1765. A German school was added
in 1785, and a law school in 1790. The col-
lege continued as an old fashioned classical
coU^e nnti] 1868, when the decHn systam
was introduced. In 1872 the Department of
Arts was reorganized, and the Department of
Science, known as the Towne Scientific School,
was established. In lb77 a department of
music, and in 1878 one of dentistry wers
added. The provosts and presidents have
been ; Benjamin Franklin, 1749-1756 ; Bich-
srd Peters, 1756-1764; James Hamilton, 1764 ;
John Penn, 1764-1771; James Hamilton,
1771-1773; Eiohard Penn, 1773-1774; John
Penn, 1774-1779; Benjamin Franklin, 1789-
1790; William White, 1790-1791; John
Ewing, 1791-1802; John McDoweU, 1802-
1810; Dr. Andrews, 1810-1818; Frederick
Beaseley, 1818-1828; William H. DeLancey,
1828-1833; John Ludlow, 1833-1853; Henry
Vethake, 1858-1860; Daniel B. Goodwin,
18e0-la68; Charles J. Stille, 18S8-1880 ;
Charles C. Harrison, LL.D., the present in-
cumbent.
The University buildings, twenty-two in
number, are situated on forty-eight acres of
ground in West Philadelphia. The General
Library, containing more than 150,000 vol-
umes and 50,000 pamphlets, contains a num-
ber of private collBcttODs. The most notable
of these are the Colwell collection, one of the
most complete finance libraries in the world,
and the Bechstein Library containing 15.000
books on German philology and literature.
The Museum of Archxology and Paleontology
contains collections of American, Asiatic, and
Egyptian antiquities of great value. Its
Babylonia collection is declared to rank equal
with those of the British Museum and the
Louvre. Houston Hall, a clubhouse for stu-
dents, was finished iu 1896, and h{i8 proved a
valuable aid to college discipline. The usual
academic and technical degrees are conferred.
Cornell University was incorporated by
the Legislature of the State of New York,
April 27, 1865, and opened October 7, 1888.
The existence of the University is due to the
combined bounty of the United States, the
state of New York, and Ezra Cornell. Ezra
Cornell's wish was to found an institution
where any person could find instruction in anj
study ; while the state stipulated that the col-
lege should be strictly non-sectarian, and that
it should annually receive from each Assem-
bly district of the state, one student free of
charge. The first gift of Ezra Cornell was
1500,000 with 200 acres of land. The first
college buildings were built by the studentfl;
women were admitted, and a large dormitory
known as Sage College was erected for them
in 1872. There are no other dormitory build-
ings on the campus proper, the situation of
which, on a plateau between two waterfalls.
ijGoogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OF FACTS,
OTerlooklng Cftjoga Lake, ttad the settled vti-
ley at its head, is unique. In 1890, after a
long lawsuit, the lai^e property left to the Uni'
rBTsity b; Mrs. Jennie MeUraw Fiske, was
withheld from it bj a ruling of the supreme
court of the United States. To make up for
this, Henry W. S^e, a preTioua benefactor of
Cornell, gave t560,00O for the cost and en-
dowment of the new University Library. In
addition to this the University has received
other large benefactions. The presidents bavo
been; Andrew D. White, 1865-1885; Charles
E. Adams, 18S5-1890; Jacob Gould Sdiur-
man, 1890 to the present.
Columbia UniverBlty. King's College,
as Columbia University was formerly called,
was founded in 1754, under royal charter.
The college was established on a grant of land
known as the King's Farm, the property of
Trinity Church overlooking the Hudson river.
It was then declared by travelers to have the
finest site of any college in the world. In
1857 it was removed to a block between 4Dth
and 50th streets, New York city, overlooking
the East river. Prom the beginning this loca.
tion was regarded as temporary. The present
site on Momingside Heights, between llSth
and 120th streets, was the field of the battle
of Harlem. It overlooks the Hudson river on
one aide, and north New York on the other,
and is once more declared to be one of the
finest sites in the world. The original charter
made the college non-sectarian. The first
class was graduated in 1760 with eight stu-
dents. During the Revolutionary war instruc-
tion had to be suspended, the president of the
college, a royalist, having been forced to See to
England. Names and terms of the presidents
are as follows: Siimuel Johnson, 1754-1763;
Myles Cooper, 1763-1775 ; Benjamin Moore,
1775-1770; WUliam Samue! Johnson, 1787-
1800; Charles H. Wharton, 1801 ; Benjamin
Moore, 1801-1811; William HairiB, 1811-
1829; William Alexander Duer, 1820-1842 ;
Nathaniel F. Moore, 1842-1849; Charles
King, 1849-1864; Frederick A. P. Barnard,
1864-1888; Seth Low, LL.D., 18Q0-.
A medical faculty was establtahed in King's
College in 1767 and consisted at first of six
professors. In 1860 the College of Physicians
and Surgeons became the medical department
of Columbia University. Instruction in law
was given in 1793. The School of Mines, now
the School of Applied Science, through the
efforts of Thomas Eggleston, was founded in
1863. In 1880 a School of Political Science
was opened. Barnard College, where instruc-
tion is given to women, was founded in 1889.
The School of Philosophy was established in
1890, and that of Pnia Science in 1892. The
degrees conferred in the varlona schools an,
B.A., B.S., LL.B., M.D., U.A., Ph.D.,
L.H.D., and LL.U.
Catholic Unlversily of America was
founded in 1884 after a ^t by Miss Caldwell
of (300,000 to the American Episcopate.
From 1889 to 1895 its educational activity was
confined to the School of Divinity. In 1895,
after the pope bad expressed a hope that the
University might be able to adapt its work to
modem educational needs in » wider sense,
schools of philosophy and the social sciencea
were opened, with departments of philosophy,
letters, mathematics, physics, chemistry, biol-
ogy, technology, sociology, economics, polit-
ical science, and law. During the last few
years twelve chursfor the teaching of the aria
and sciences have been endowed by individuals.
The University u governed by seventeen di.
rectors and a chancellor, who is at present
Cardinal Gibbons of Baltimore. With the
directors, who are for the most part prom-
inent members of the Catholic clergy, are as-
sociated by virtue of their office kU the
Catholic archbishops in the country. Th«
School of Divinity grants baccalaureate, licen-
tiate, and the doctor's degrees; the School of
Philosophy confers degrees in letters and
philosophy; the School of Social Science, de-
grees of B.A. and M.A. ; the Law School,
degrees of LL.B., LL.M., D.C.L., J.C.D.,
J.U.D., and LL.D. ; while in the Institute d
Technology, degrees in civil, electrical, and
mechanical engineering, with corresponding
master's degrees are conferred. The present
rector is Very Reverend Thos. J. Conaty,
D.D., J.C.D.
University of California was instituted
by a law which received the approval of the
governor, March 23, 1868. Instruction was
begun in Oakland in the autumn of 1869.
The commencement exercises of 1S73 wer«
held at Berkeley, July 16, when the Universi^
was formally transferred to its permanent
home. Instruction began at Berkeley in tbo
autumn of 1878. The new constitution of
187S made the existing organization of tho
University perpetual. The College of Califor-
nia, which had been organized several y«sra
before the University, transferred its property
and students upon terms which were mutually
agreed upon, and closed its work of instructioa
in 1869. It had been incorporated in 1855,
and through its agency a part of the Oakland
property of the University, and the Berkeley
site now owned and occupied by the latter,
were secured ; a domun of abont two hnndrsd
and fifty acres, situated on the slope of th*
Contra Costa hills, abont five miles &om Oak-
land, facing the Golden 6at«. The undar-
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE AfiTS.
697
nadiuto ooQegM wan the only ones adnftUy
uicluded in t£« original OTganization. The
profewioDal ooUeges in Ban Franoisco have
been added from time to time. Tlie Lick Ob-
BerTBitoiy wu fonnallj traneferred to the Uni-
versity in June, 1688. The Mark Hopkins
Institnteof Art, in 1893. The Univeraity com-
priaea the following departments ; Col'ege of
Letters, College of Social Sciences, College of
Natural Seiences, College of Agrieidtnre, Col-
lege of Mechanics, College of Mining, College
of Civil Engineering, College of Chemistry,
Lick Astronomical Department, Mark Bop-
kins Institute of Art, Hastings College of Law,
Medical Department, Post Graduate Medical
Department, College of Dentiatrr, and Cali-
fornia College of Pharmacy. The curricula
of the various departments lead to degrees of
B.A., B.L,, B.S.,M.A., C.E., D.D.S., D.V.S.,
LL.B., M.S., M.E., M.D., Ph.G., Ph.B., and
Ph.D. The president is Benjaniinlde Wheeler,
Ph.D., LL.D.
Vnlversity of CIilca«o. The first Uni-
versity of Chicago was founded in 1857, by tbe
Baptist Society of Cfaic^o, and was presided
over for many years by tie Bev. Dr. Bur-
roughs. In 1886 its doors were closed, owing
to lack of funds. Ite successor, the present
Universify of Chicago, was founded by John
D. Rockefeller, who subscribed 9600,000 of its
original endowment fund of one million dol-
lars, to which he afterward added three and a
half million dollars in bonds. The original
site, valued at 1125,000, was given by Mar-
shall Field, who also gave 9100.000 in money.
More than one million dollars for new schools
and baildings have since been donated or be-
queathed to the University. A president for
the University, William E. Harper, Ph.D.,
LL.D., was elected in the spring of 1391.
Work on the new buildings began in the au-
tumn of the same year. On October 1, 1893,
the new school opened ita doors to some six
hundred stndenta. Cobb Lecture Hall and
two dormitories for graduates were the only
buildings then ready for use. Since that time
fifteen of the project«d forty-two buildings
have been erected, while the number of stu-
dent! has liaen to over two thousand. The
Univrasity includes five divisions : the uni-
versity proper; the university extension ; the
university libraries, laboratories, and museums;
the university press; the university affiliations.
The university proper includes: the Gradu-
ate School of Art« and Literature, the Ogden
School of Science, the Divinity School, the
Schocd of Law, School of Vedidna, the School
of Technology, the School of Fine Arts, and
the School of Moaic ; the colleges of arts, lit-
•rature, and science.
Ijeland Stanford, Jr., tTniTenlty was
foonded in 1884, by Leiand Stanford and Jane
Lathrop Stanford, who determined to found a
university for both sexes, and with all collegw,
schools, seminaries, institutes, mnsenms, and
collectious appropriate thereto. In the follow-
ing year the Legislature of California passed
an antborizing act, and in 1865 the grant was
made. The corner stone was laid in 1887, at
Palo Alto, some three miles from the sea, near
the Monte Diable Mountain, thir^-tbree miles
from San Francisco. David Starr Jordan, the
present president, was installed in 1891. The
suit for fifteen mUIion dollars or the original
endowment, between the University and the
Federal Government, was decided in the Uni-
versity's favor, in 1896. An additional en-
dowment was made by deed of Jane Lathrop
Stanford, amounting to more than ten million
dollars, in 1899. In the same year the num-
ber of women to be admitted' to the University
in any one year was restricted to five hundred. .
The University is governed by twenty-four tru»-
tees chosen for life. The various courses of
instruction lead to the degrees: B. A,, B.S.,
and C.E., while the degrees M.A., M.E., and
Ph.D. are conferred after resident post gradu-
ate work. No honorary degrees are conferred.
■University of Virginia was the first
Stat« University established in this country.
Thomas Jefferson, after great opposition from
all other Virginia colleges, founded the Uni-
versity in 1819. It waa than united with Cen-
tral College, and, after full acceptance of Jeffer-
son 'a original plans, opened its doors to students
in 1825. The University buildings were fin-
ished by Italian sculptors, whom Jefferson had
imported. Dr. Thomas Cooper, the first pro-
fessor of the new university, by reason of his
heterodox views, was forced to resign immedi-
ately after his election, to JefFerson's great
chagrin. The founder thereupon turned to
Europe for new material, calling no leu than
four professors from England. In 1824 the
new school was visited by Geoi^ Tioknor of
Harvard College, who is believed to have there
assimilated the reforms in T^(ard to discipline
and elective study, which were afterward intro-
duced by him at Harvard. Two years later,
Thomas JefFerson died, after having had sole
charge of the University for one year as its first
rector. Be was buried on the roadside of the
highway leading from his house to the Univer-
sity, and his grave is marked by a monument,
erected by Congress, bearing the inscription :
■' Here was buried Thomas Jefferson, author
of the declaration of American indepeudencai
of the statute of Virginia for religions free-
dom, and father of the University of Virginia.
Bom AprU 2, 1748, o. a. Died July i, 1820."
r^'Coogle
8M
THE CEHTDKT BOOK OF FACTS.
Aftor J«ffaifon*t death, the Vt^nndtj }»-
came heavilj indebted, until the state )^isl&-
latare freed its aiiaiul ^iproprUtion from all
iucnmbrancea. A medical Bchool was added
in 1B27, which has since been enlarged by
schools of medical jnriBpmdence, of turgety,
and anatomj. In 1851 the Law School waa
created, followed in 1656, by the two schools of
langnage and of history, the last of which was
endowed with $50,000 by W. W. Corcoran.
' A school of techntJlagy was added in 1867,
followed in 1870 by the establishment of a
school of agricultnre, on Samuel Miller's en-
dowment of tlOO.OOO. An astronomical ob-
•erratoiy waa given by Leander J, HeCormick
in 1B82. Connected with it waa Frofeaaor
Sylvester, the famous mathemstirian. Doring
the war, instruction in the Universitj was sus-
pended. In October, 1895, the Rotnoda and
Annex bniltbjJefterson were destroyed by fire,
including many books andworksof art. Since
that time sufficient funds have been raised
among the alumni to restore these buildings,
and to erect a public hall, physical and chemi-
cal laboratories, casting in all, f250.000. The
Rotunda, henceforth, b to be used for library
purposes only.
WeBtiiilnBt«r Palace was erected in 1S40
on the site of the old booses of Parliament,
which were destroyed by fire in 1834. It is
900 feet long by 800 feet wide, is built of
limestone from the Yorkshire quarries, and
cost about •8,000,000. The palace contuns
the House of Lords and the House of Com-
mons, which are separated by an octagonal
hall with a diameter of 70 feet. The House
of Lords is 100 feet loog, 45 feet wide, and 45
feet high. The room is profusely decorated,
and in niches between the windows are statues
of barons who signed the Magna Charta —
eighteen in number. The gorgeous gilt and
canopied throne which is occupied by the
Queen when she opens Parliament is in this
room, as is also the wool-Back — alarge, square
bag of wool covered with red cloth — of the
Chancellor of Great BriCun. The House of
Commons is not as handsome as the House of
Lords in the matter of decorations, and is not
■0 long, but is the same height and width.
The palace also contuns a number of other
rooms, among which are the Queen's robing
room, the guard room, the libraries, commit-
tee rooms etc. In the center of the edifice,
above what ia known as the Octagon Hall, is a
tower 800 feet high. At the southwest comer
is the Ttotoria tower, 346 feet high. At the
northwest comer is the clock tower, which ia
sormonnted by a belfry spire 820 feet high.
In this tower is a clock with four faces, each
80 feet in diameter, and the boon are itruok
on a bell aUed •< Big Ban," which we{(^
nine tons. At the aon^WMten extremity of
the building is the atate entnwee of the Queen,
which commnnicatea directly with what are
known as the n^al apartments. The entrance
to the Octagon Hall is by a paaai^ known aa
Saint Stephen's Hall, which communicatee
also with Westminster HaJl, a much older
building, on the north.
Wert Point Academy. — Each Congres-
sional District and Territory, also the District
of Columbia, is entitled to have one cadet at
the United States Military Academy at West
Point, the cadet to be named by the represent-
ative in Congress. There are also ten ap-
pointments at large, specially conferred by the
Preaident of the United States. The number
of students is thus limited to 344. The course
of instruction, which is quite thorough, re-
quires four years, and is largely mathematical
and professional. The discipline is very strict
-^evenmore so than in the army — and the
enforcement of penalties for offenses is inflexi-
ble rather than severe. Academic duties be-
gin September 1st and continue until June Ist.
From the middle of June to the end of August
cadets live in oampe, engaged only in military
duties, and receiving practical military instmc-
tion. Cadet* are allowed bnt one leave of
absence during the four years' course, and thia
is granted at the expiration of the second year.
The pay of a cadet is ^540 a year. Qpon
graduation, cadets are commissioned as second
Uentenants in the United States Army.
Hiuic. — The cradle of music was Egypt.
The Hebrews took with them to Palestine the
songs they had learned there, and many of
the hymns of the early CbrislJan Church were
necessarily old Temple melodies. Ambroee,
Archbishop of Milan (374), and after him
Pope Gregory the Great (690), were the fathers
of music in the Western Church. Harmoniee
were introduced in the ninth century; the
present muRical notation was invented by Guido
Aretino (d. 1055) ■, counterpoint was perfected
by the Belgian Josquin Despres (d. 1521), and
the Italian Palestrina (1655); and Italian
opera was founded in 1600. The luflnence of
the Italian school epread all over Europe ; bnt
in the sixteenth century England had a ni^
tional school of her own, comprising sndi
names as Tallis, Farrant, and Orlando Gib-
bons. Among the great oompoaera of the
seventeenth century were Monteverde in Italy,
LuUy in France, and Purcell in England. In
the eighteenth century musie made enormona
advances, especially in Germany. Church
music attained to its higheet development
under Bach, the oratorio under Handel ^6SK-
17M>), the <^eia nnder Monrt and Glitck,
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
ftnd oraheotrml mosio ondar Hajdn and Beo-
tboTBn (1770-1827). The uineteeiitli oentiu;
has bees illoBtrated bj Buch names as Men-
delsBolin, Weber, Mejerbeer, Auber, Schnbert,
Spohr, ScfaumaQD, Chopin, Rossini, Bellini,
Verdi; and in Englanil, Sternd ale, Bennett,
Mid Mitotarren. Of the later tiermsD school
the chief exponents haT« boen W^;iudr
C1818-'83) and Lisrt (rf. 1886). Other load-
ing composers are Gounod, in France ; Boito,
in Italy ; Rubinstein and Brahms, in Ger-
many ; Dvor^, iQ Bohemia ; Grieg, in Bean-
dinavia, and Sulliran, Mackenzie, Stanford,
aad Coven, in England.
Tbe Vame of Ood Ib Forty-Eight Iiangni^ies.
BUh,
to^w.v.v.v.v.v.'.r.'."'.
.■.'.■."dIo,
■iB<«
«ZiTi;t»i
...*J«U.
^&v.v-v.v;.
DIOQ
s:^=
jiSjSS
^:
^«
te^s^..*".
Olotn tongue
Dea
SS!'^!!^:.
^«»'
"^f^
'^^a
Celtic Guild
N""«lf«'
Ponirtmrr...,.
The SalTation Amir- The Sanation
Armj is a missionary oi^anization set on foot
in England by William Booth, who was called
tbe " Genertd" of the Army. The plan of
operation is for a company to march about
cities, towns, and villages, singing popular
tacred songe and speaking between whiles for
about five minutes. The Army has also a large
oumberof religious peri i>dicala and small books-
Mr. Booth na£ a ministerof the Methodist New
Connexion, which he left in 1861 to begin ore-
Tivaliatio services" in a tent in Wbitechapel.
In 1865 his little band of followers called them-
selves "The East London Christian Revival
Society," afterwards changed to "The Chris-
tian Mission." In 1869 the Mission made ex-
peditions to provincial towns. Lastly, in 1878,
the name was changed to < ■ The Salvation
Army." Its literary or^an, called The Chrutian
Mitfion, first appeared monthly in 1874. In
1879 it was called The Salvationut and in the
same year its title was changed into The War
Cry. Its flag now flies in thirty-four countries
or colonies, where, under the leadership of
11,149 men and women, whose lives are
antirely given up to the work, 49,800 religious
meetings are held every week. The Army has
27 weekly newspapers and 15 magazines, with
a total annual circulation of 40,015,044. It
haa accumulated 94,015,085 worth of property,
paya rent^ amounting to 91,100,000 per an-
num for ite meeting places, and hasa total in-
come from all sources of 13,750,000. The
Army literature is issued in 15 languages and
services are held in 29 langoagos. The num-
ber of local officers, bandsmen, and office em-
ployoM is 28,540. The United Stetes branch
1 1S80. Than ua now in
thi« conntry 536 corps and outposts and 1,487
officers, and 15,000 adherente. The value of
the property held by the United States wing of
the Army is tl75,000.
United States STaral Academy at
Annapolis. — There are allowed at the Acad-
emy one naval cadet for each member or
delegate of the United States House of Repre-
sentatives, one for the District of Columbia,
and ten at large. The appointment of cadete
at large, and for the District of Columbia, is
made by the President. The Secretary of the
Navy, as soon after March 5 in each year aa
possible, must notify in writing each member
and delegate of the House of Representetives
of any vacancy that may exist in his district.
Theiiomination of acandidateto fill the vacancy
is made on the recommend ation of the member
or delegate, by the Secretary. Candidates
most be actual leaidente of the districte from
which they are nominated.
The course of naval cadete is six years, the
last two of which are spent at sea. Candidates,
at the time of their examination for admission,
must not be under fifteen nor over twenty
yean of ^e, and physically sound, well formed,
and of robust condition; They enter the
Academy immediately after passing tbe pre-
scribed examinations, and are required to sign
articles binding themselves to serve in the
United States Navy eight years (including the
time of probation at the Naval Academy), un-
less sooner discharged. The pay of a naval
cadet is five hundred dollars a year, beginning
at the date of admission.
Appointmente to fill all vacancies that ooonr
during a year in the lower grades of the Line
and Engineer Corps of the NftTj and of the
r^'Coogle
900
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Muina Corps are made from the naTal cadets,
gradntites of th« year, at the conclusion of
their six years' coutaa, in the order of merit as
determined by the Academic Board of the
Naval Academy. At least ten appointments
from such graduates are made each year.
Surplus graduates who do not receive such
appointments are given a certificate of grados-
tion, an honorable discharge, and one year's
•eapay.
The Academy was fonnded in 1^5, by til*
Hon. George Bancroft, Secretary of the Navy
in the administration of President Polk. It
was formally opened October lOtli of that
year, with Commander Franklin Buchanan as
superintendent. During the civil war it w«B
removed from Annapolis, Md., to Newport,
R. I., but was returned to the farmer place in
1866. It is under the direct superrision of
the Navy Department.
I8H jLbb«7, Xdwin AnMln.
1 B^i[,T
USl Brook, TboiDM.
ISST Oomier, Thomu Bldne^.
IBM CrrftSi^iMBt.
1877 Davis, Senrr Wm. Bsnb.
1801 Dlckue, Frank.
18B7 FUdes, S. Lnln.
ISH rord,Kd»arilOiMli>i>.
IMS OilMrt, Alfred H.T.O.
IS6S Goodall, rrederick.
Bstea, HsTiT (■cnlptor),
Blomfleld. Sir Arthur 'Wllllsi
BodleT, Qeorge PradeHok.
Bnmlsv.I'mik
Brett, John.
ClauMD, George.
Royal Academy.
X»epai — E. Ciolti.
BOYAI. AOADEMICIANB.
lS»t Gow, Andrew Carrtck.
1881 Orabam, Peter.
1898 OreeoiT, Edmrd John.
1830 HerkDmer, Hubert,
ISM Hook, James Clarke.
189e Jaekaon, ThoDuu G-raham.
isse LeaderTBenj. Wllliuna.
ISIS LetliB, a«aree Dnnlop.
1898 Lncaa, John^Tnuiur.
1893 HKWblrter.Jolin.
ISIT Orcb&idEOD.^m. QullUiT.
1881 Ou1b«s, WalWrWiilism.
1S80 Pearsoa, Jotan Lon'bor'agb.
18T8 Poynter, Sir Edward John.
~ William Powell Fritb; 18(7,1
Uonley.
ASSOCIATES.
Hacker, Artbnr.
Renrv. Charles N,
Hnnier, Colin.
La Tbaugue, Henrr H.
Haobeth, Robert Walker.
UorrlB, Pblllp Blohaid.
Hurray, Dayf (I .
North, iob
1891 PrlDMp, YalentUw C.
ISBQ Blohmond.BlrWllUBiBBlata,
K. C. B.
18S1 Btriferv, Briton.
IgSB Bant, James.
1807 Sargent, J<An Slnper.'
18TT Sbav.BlchanlNonnui.
1887 Stone, HarcDS.
ieS8 Thomycroft, 'Wm. HaoM).
188B Watenionse, Alfred.
1895 Waterhooio, John William,
ISTD Wells, Hear? TBDWorth.
Smytbe. Uonel P.
Solomon, J. SolomOD,
SCorey, Georire Adolphns.
. tttacAILan.
Walerlow, Emeet Albert.
Wylllo, V. L.
_„Ve. i™. -
Forbes, Stanhope A.
Frampton, Oflorge Jamea.
Sonorary BMrad JtHxttaUt ~TteaTy Le Joono, EhUdb Nlcol, Frederic SUwpoolo.
Prtmidente of the Royal Amdemy — VlWi. Sir Joshua Beynoldii 1791, Beajamli: Weit: IBW, James WyKtt;
ins, Benjamin West ; 1830, Sir Thomae Lawrence; 1830, Sir Martin A. Shee; IWO, Sir Cbarlee Eastlake; I8M, Sir
Edwtn bindseer, elected, deo lined. Sir Francis Grant: I8T8, Sir Frederlo Lelgktan (Lord Leighton); 18SS, Sir
Jobn Kveiett Millali, Bart ; 1898, Sit Edward John Poyuter.
The Seven Bibles of the World
the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Eddas of
the Scandinavians, the Try Pitikes of the
Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the
Three Vedas of the Hindoos, the Zendavesta,
and the Scriptures of the Christians. The
Koran is the most recent of these seven Bibles,
and not older than the seventh century of our
era. It is a compound of quotations from the
Old and New Testaments, the Talmud, and
the Gospel of St. Barnabas. The Rddas of
the Scandiuavians were first published in the
fourteenth century. The Pitikes of the Bud-
dhists contain sublime morals and pure aspira-
tions, and their author lived and died in the
sixth century before Christ. There is nothing .
of excellence in these sacred books not found
in the Bible. The sacred writings of the Chi-
nese are called the Five Kings, king meaning !
web of cloth, or the warp that keeps the i
thratda in their place. They contain the beet I
sayings of the best sages on the etbico-political
duties of life. These sayings cannot be traced
to a period higher than the eleventh century
before Christ. The Three Vedas are the most
ancient books of the Hindoos, and it is the
opinion of Max Mtlller, Wilson, Johnson, and
Whitney that they are not older than the
eleventh century before Christ. The Zenda-
vesta of the Persians is the grandest of all the
sacred books, next to our Bible. Zoroaster,
whose sayings it contains, was bom in the
twelfth century before Christ. Moees lived
and wrote his Penteteuch in the fifteenth cen-
tury before Christ, and therefore has a clear
margin of three hundred years older than tlia
most ancient of the sacred writings-
Nationality of the Popes. — The vari-
ous nations of Europe are represented in the
list of Popes asfollows: English,! ; Dntch, I ;
Swiss, 1 ; Portuguese, 1 ; African, 2 ; Ans-
trian, 2 ; Spanish, 6 ; Oemuaif 4 ; ^friaii, I ;
r>' Google
BEUGIOK, EDUCATION, FINE ABTB.
eoi
Greek, M; PreDofa, IS; Itallui. 1»7. Eleven
Popes reigned over 20 Teara ; 6S, from 10 to
30 ; 57, from 6 to 10 ; and the reign of 110
was less than 5 ye&n. The reign of Piua LX.
was the longest of all, the only one exceeding
26 years. Pope Leo XUI. is the 258th PontdfE.
The full anmber of the sacied college b 70,
namely ; cardinal bishops, 6 ; cardinal priests,
60 ; cardinal deacons, 14. At present there
are 62 cardinals. The Roman Catholic hiei^
archy throughout the world, according to
official returns published at Rome in 18B4,
consisted of 11 patriarchs, and 1,163 arch-
bishops and bishops. Including 12 coadjutor
or auxiliary bishops, the number of Roman
Catholic archbishops and bishops now holding
office in the British Empire is 134. The num-
bers of the clergy are approximate only.
'William and Mary College was es-
tablished at Williamsburg, Va., in 1898, and
next to Harvard College is the oldest institu-
tion of learning in America. At its endow-
ment it was placed imder the patron^e of the
King and Queen of Great Britain. The trus-
tees of the Hon. R. Doyle, the English philoso-
pher, who left his personal estate for '> char-
itable and pious uses," presented a great port
of it to this college for the edncation of
Indians. During the Revolutionary war the
college lost most of its possessions, and its
buildings were need by the French troops as a
hospital. Among the noted men who were
graduated from William and Mary, were Presi-
dents Jeftereon, Madison, and Monroe, Chief
Justice Marshall, and General Scott.
Sculptnret the art of giving form and ex-
pression, by means of the chisel and other im-
plements, to masses of stone or other bard
substances, so as to represent Sgnres of every
description, animate and inanimate. It is
generally thought that sculpture hod its origin
m>m idolatry, as it was found necessary to
place before the people the imagesof their gods
to enliven the fervor of their devotion. But
to form conclusions concerning the rise and
progress of the arts and sciences, without the
aid of historical evidence, by analogies which
are sometimes accidental, and often fanciful,
is a mode of reasoning which, at best, must
ever be liable to suspicion. In whatever coun-
try the earliest attempts were made, the Egyp-
tians were the first who adapted a certain s^le
of art. Their works were gloomy and grave,
but etill they were full of deep sentiment, and
connected, as would appear by the hieroglyph-
ics which covered them, wifk poetry and his-
tory, and by the mummies, with the belief of
immortality. Interesting as the subject would
donbtlees prove, it is far beyond our limited
mMU to tram the progreM of thia beantifnl
art through all its stiges ih the clas>ia days of
Greece, till ita decline in Rome, where, though
all the treasures of the Grecian sculptors had
been carried to deck the Roman capital, the art
sever became naturalized. Baring the long
and gloomy interval of barbarism that 'suc-
ceeded the downfall of Imperial Rome, sculp-
ture, with the sister arts, lay dormant and for-
gotten. At length, however, through the
genius of Michael Angelo Buonarroti, and the
skill and perseverance of some of his dis-
tinguished successors, seconded by the patron-
age of the iUnatrious house of Medici, the
treasures of antiquity were collected, and
modem art nobly tried to rival the grace and
sublimity which existed in the ancient models.
Though till within the last century it could
hardly be said that a British school of sculp-
ture existed, yet the talent that has been suc-
ceesfully called into action has produced many
works of sterling merit. The names of Flax-
man, Chantrey, Baily, and Westmacott, are
alone sufficient to redeem the national charac-
ter in this department of art. In the United
States, the productions of Gieenough, Powers,
and other distinguished artists, have been re-
ceived with admiration by the most fastidious
connoisseurs. The very essence of sculpture is
correctness ; and when to correct and perfect
form is added the ornament of grace, dignity
of chartu^r, and appropriate expression, as in
the Apollo, Uie Venus, the LaocoOn, the Moses
of Michael Angelo, and many others, this art
may be said to have accompluhed its purpose.
SCHOOLS OF ABT.
Certain modes of drawing and painting, fol-
lowed by pupils of a great master, have led to
the foundation of well defined "schools "of
painters, since the revival of the Art among
the Byzantine and Tuscan painters of the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, which
diverged into the Florentine and Genoese
schools (CimabuB and Giotto tiding the head
of the former), and the schools of Umbriaand
Bologna. The fifteenth century was the great
period of artistic development, whauoe we may
trace modem excellence, commencing with the
Florentine School, at the head of which were
Fiesole and Masacoio. This school diverged
into the different styles, consisting of — 1.
Such as studied exact natural truth, and whose
first exponent was Ghirlandajo ; 2. Such as
combined therewith a species of poetic treat-
ment, as Fra Filippo Lippi, Sandro Botticelli,
and Benozzo Gozzoli ; 8. Soch as adopted a
sculpturesque treatment of the figure, as seen
in works of Andrea del Castagno, Antonio
Pollajuolo, knd Andrea Veroccio. During the
Hat half of tbs dxteenth oentuj, this school
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
waa adorned b; the genios of L«onftrdo da
Vinci and Michael Aogelo.
The Roman 8cliool (iato vhich that
Bologna Romagna merged) is tha most im-
portant for its Bolid and legitimate efiect ; a
result which ma; be attributed to the puritj of
study and delicacj of feeling engendered by
its great head, R^ffaelle Sanzio d'Urbino, fol-
lowed out by Giulio Romano, Mazzoliaa di
Feirara, Zuocbero, Baroccio, Carlo Maratti,
and others.
The VenetlBn School gloried in ite
color, and the magio pencil of Titiaa gave it a
poHJtioo for which Giorgione and Sebastian
del Piozbino had but prepared it. The pupils
and sueoessore of him who " dipped his pencil
in the rainbow, " vix. Boaifazio, Bordone, Tin-
toretto, Paul Yeroneee, Baasano, Garofalo, and
others, followed in his footsteps, and gave this
school a European renown.
The Xiombard School, also known as
that of the Eclectics, was established by the
Caracci, the principles of which have been ex-
plained by Agostino in a sonnet of his own
compoeing, which may be thus translated :
"Adopt the design o£ the Romans, with the
color of the Lombard school, adding tha mo-
tion and ahade of that of Venice. Join the
Just symmetry of Raphael with the power of
Michael Angelo, the purity of Correggio, the
truth of Titian, the decorum and solidity of
Tebaldi, the learned invention of Primaticcio,
and a little of Farraigiano's grace." To this
school belo^ig Correggio and Parmigiano, and
nich were the painters from whom the Car-
racci were induced to select the qualities of I
the Eclectic style ; ■• for Agostino and Annibal '
were, at the commencement of their career,
unacquainted with the works of the originators
of the beauties which they professed to imitate.
Before opening their celebrated school, however,
they visited Parma and Venice, and became
familiar with the works of Correggio and Titian ;
but it was only mediately, through the works
of the mastersabove mentioned, that they could
demonstrate their principles to their scholars.
The St. Cecilia of Raphael was not, and could
not have been, taken as a standard of that
great master. Lodovico is the real founder
of the fiolognese school ; he was the guide
and instructor of his cousins, who were some
years his juniors." Their style of proceeding
in ■< making up " a painter according to their
own recipe above given, has been severely com-
mented upon by Fuseli in theeleventh lecture.
Certaiuly with the age of the Macchiuisti be-
gan the decadence of that great and pure Art
revived again by the genius of Raphael ; and a
meretricious and nntrae style, in which the
dictum of the school took the place of the
teachings of n«tQie, and led to the adopttoB €d
individual whims, which, following so mpdlj
one upon another, caused the school to eink
from Guido Reni, and Guercino, to Giordano.
Nicolas PouBsin endeavored to prop its fall by
a reversion to the purer principles of elaaalc
Art ; but neither his genius, nor that of the
men who bad ranked themselves as opposers of
the school under the name of Natnralisti,
could prevent the decay of Italian Art. " This
decline resulted with many punters from a
light and pleasing bnt superficial invention,
accompanied by a corresponding sUllfnl but
decorative treatment ; in others, it proceeded
from a close but spiritless adherence to a setof
obsolete mles, which destroyed the peculiarity
of individuals as well as of schools. With few
exceptions, sound technical science, as the
basis of manipulation in painting, was lost."
The Oerman School may be said to
have originated with the veraatile genius of
Albert Durer, and was followed by Lucas
van Leyden, IIoLbein, Netscher., Mengs and
others. It was remarkable for a strict adher-
ence to nature, and for much power of draw-
ing, qualifications which still remain the chief
characteristics of ita modern^ disciples, under
Cornelius, Kaulbach, and Overbeck.
The Flemish School comhinea with Ger^
man after the middle of the sixteenth century.
Its early history begins with the Van Eyclo,
who have given to the world a school of their
own in Roger of Bruges, Hans Hemling, Jan
M abuse, and Que n tin Matsys. Its great
glories center in Rubens and Vandyke ; their
works are remarkable for brilliance of color,
exactness of drawing, and great command of
chiaro-oscuro ; but Rubens wonts grace, and
in founding his style on nature, relying on bis
1 power of exhibiting her as he saw her, he fre-
quently lacks dignity. Teniers excelled in
arrangement and harmony, though he very
frequently lost his proper position in the low-
ness of his subjects. Steinwick, Spranger,
Suyders, Neeffs, and others, may be particular'
ized OB among the remarkable men of » school
which may be considered as the legitimate
descendant of the Venetian school of colorista.
The Dutch School is even lower in refine*
ment ; but the great genius displayed by its
principal painter, Rembrandt, elevated it into
importance. Bis marvelous power over light
and shade was whatthe world had never before
seen, and it has died with him who first exhib-
ited it. It was too much the fault of thia
school to select the vulgarest scenes of life for
the employment of the pencil; thus we find
great power of drawing, coloring, and a per*
feot mastery of the meohanism of Art, oom-
bined with hq;h artistic feeling, devoted to
ijGoogle
EELIGION', EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
SOS
lome unworthy subject, wtiich no genius c&n
redeem, and which but excites a feeling of
regret to see taJeut ao misdirected. Oatode,
Gerard Don, the two Breughets, Korel du
Jardin, Fieter Laer (called Bamboccio). Jan
Lingelbacb, Nicolas Maaa, Gabriel Metzu,
Fraus Tan Mieris. Eglon van der Neer, Gaspar
Netacher, Cornelius Poelemburg, Paul Potter,
Godfried Schalken, Pietervsn Slingeland, Jan
Steen, Gerard Terburg, and Philip Wouver-
man may be named as the principal exponents
of the power of this school. Of the landscape
and marine painters of the same period, the
following were the principal : Ludolph Bak-
huyzen, Nicolas Barghem, Jan and Andries
Both, Albert Cuyp, Simon van der Does, Jan
Tan Goyen, Aart Tan der Neer, Jacob Ruis-
dael, Miudert Hobbema, Herman Snanerelde,
Adam Pynacker, Adrian, and the two Wil-
liftms Tanderrelde, and Antony Waterloo. Of
architectural painters : G. Hoekgeest, Jan Tan
der Heyden. Pieter Neefs, Hendrik Tan Vliet,
and Hendrik Tan Steenwyck. Of painters of
birds, stiU life, fruit, flowers, etc., the follow-
ing: Jan Davidszde Heem, Melchiorde Hon-
dekoetor, Jau Tan Huysum, Kachel Ruisch, Jan
Weenix, Jan Wynanta, Adrian van Utrecht,
and WiUem Kalf.
The Spanish School, while it possesses
great power, has for its characteristics a certain
gloom and wildness belonging to the national
mind. This peculiar school of painting ap-
pears to 'have been one of the more recently
established of the modern schools of Europe ;
in its preTailing characteristics, it exhibits a
close connection with some of the schools of
Italy, especially those of Venice and Naples,
though its earlier development seems to have
been due to the immigration of Flemish artists
into Spain. The principal wovks undertaken
in Spain date from the time of Philip II. ;
they were chiefly executed by Italians, and the
principal Spanish painters studied in Italy.
Titian spent a few years in Spain in the reign
of Charles V. ; bnt the works he executed
were oil pictures, and chiefly ease! pieces,
which, though guides in coloring to the Span-
ish painters, were less the models of the great
masters of Spain tlian those executed in Philip's
time. The painters of Spain have been classi-
fied into three principaj schools, but these
divisions are as much local as characteristic ;
they are those of Valencia, Madrid, and Se-
Tille. The following are the principal mas-
ters of these several schools, with the names of
the places where they chiefly resided, and
worked, arranged chronologically, from the
aixtoentb century, inclosive ; Of the sixteenth :
Antonio del Rincon, Toledo; Alonso Beiru-
gnete, Castile and Toledo; Lnii de Targas,
SeTille ; Alonso Sanchez Coello, Madrid ; Lnia
de Morales, el Divino, fiadajoE ; Dominico Theo-
tocopuli, el Greco, Toledo ; Vicente Joanes,
Valencia ; Miguel Barrosa, Escorial and To-
ledo; and Alonso Vazquez, Seville. Of the
seventeenth centnry ; Pablo de Cespedes, Cor-
dova and Seville ; Juan de las Hoetas, SeriUe ;
Francisco de Ribalta, Valencia ; Juan del Cas-
tillo, Seville ; FranciscoPacheco, Seville J Alon-
so Cano, Andalusia and Madrid ; Antonia de
Pereda, Madrid ; Diego Velasquez, Madrid ;
Juan de Pereja, Madrid ; Francisco Zurharan,
Seville and Madrid ; Francisco Rizi, Madrid ;
Claudio Coello, Madrid and Zaragoza ; Juan
de Valdes Leal, Madrid ; Antonio Palomino y
Velasco (the Spanish Vasari), Cordova; Bar-
tolomo Esteban Murillo, Seville ; and Francrsco
de Herrera, el Mozo (the Young), Madrid and
Seville. This list comprises all the great
painters of Spain ; there were no very distin-
guished Spanish masters in the eighteenth cen-
tury. The following are the most distinguished
of those above mentioned: Antonio del Rin-
con, Luie de Vargas, Morales, Joanes, Cespe-
des, Roelas, Ribalta, Pacheco, Alonso Cano,
Vela^que;-., Zurbaran, and Murillo.
Th« French School of painting was,
until the latter part of the eighteenth centorv,
in all respects a branch of the schools of Italy.
The earliest mature development dates fron^
the reign of Francis I., who employed many
distinguished Italian artists in France ; and
what is termed the French school arose from
the examples left by these Italians at Fontaine-
blesu. The masters who engrafted the Italian
principles of art among the French were II
Rosso, Primaticcio, and Niccolo delt'Abate.
The earliest French painters of distinction, and
the only two who cannot be said to belong to
this Italianized school of the sixteenth century,
were Jean Cousin and Francois Clouet, calli-d
Jeannet, who belonged to what is termed Ihe
Gothic school, and painted in the manner of
the Italian quattro-centisti. The three great-
est names in French art are Claude Lorraine,
Nicolas Poussin, and Anthony Watteau. Le
Bmn, Le Sueur, Dufresnoy, Jouvenet, and
others, can but be considered as the people of
a transition period, whose works picture the
tast« of an age, rather than the exposition of
true art. It was with J. L. DaTid that a new
era commenced in art, which may possibly
hare been generated by the revived classicali-
ties of a revolutionary mania which conTulsed
France. The Greek ideal of a iuonumental
kind was adopted by him for historic punting,
and has been happily characterized as "a
morbid imitation of the antique." He was
followed in his stiS insipidities by Gros, Gi-
rodet, and Goetin ; but nature again appealed
r>' Google
THE CENTURT BOOK OP FACTS.
to th« world in theirork of Gnerm's oBlebrmied
pupil, Cr«rieaQlt, whose '■ Wrack of tha U»-
dnaa " appalled by ita trath to nature and power
Id art. Leopold Robert followed in the aaoia
track, and produced some remarkable and life-
like aceues. Fanl Delaroche, took np his won-
droiui pencil, to delineate hiatory with the
power of a geniua and the truthfulness of a
historian, and natura agaia appeared on the
walls of the French exhibition rooms. No
paint«rB excel the modem French school in
history ; bat in landscape thej are inferior to
those of England and Belgium.
The Englfflta School is the youngest of
the cycle of Arts ; but its youthful vigor has
given it a wondrous position in a compara-
Uvely short time. The first great native gen-
insi who neither copied Id h school nor followed
its rules, — who struck ont his own path, in
which he has hitherto been alone, and whose
thoughts, subjects, and sympathies were all
essentially English, — was William Hogarth.
<< Hogarth," says Walpole, " had no model to
follow and improve upon. He created his art,
and used colors instead of language. His
place is between the Italians, whom we con-
sider as epic poets and tragedians, and the
Flemish painters, who are as writers of farce
and editors of burlesque nature." Hogarth's
was the period of the revival of painting in
England in every department of the art ; the
hitherto brightest names in the annals of
English painting were his contemporaries —
Sir Joshua Beynolds, Gainsborough, Wilson,
West, Romney, Cotes, Cosway, Barry, and
Mortimer ; to whom may be added the for-
eigners— De Loutherbourg, Zoffany, Cipri-
ani, Hoser, and Fuseli, all domiciliated in
England. Toward the end of the century, the
most conspicuous masters in the department of
history were — Opie, Northcote, Westall, Cop-
ley, Harlow, Hilton, andothers j in portrait —
sir T. Lawrence, Hoppner, Jackson, and Rae-
bnm; in genre — Wilkie, Bird, Smirke, and
Newton; and in landscape — Constable, Call-
eott, and Collins.
The American School has been more or
less influenced by the French, and liaa not yet
attained to the distinction of independent char-
acteristics. The moat noted names are :
Malbone (1777-1807), Copley (1738-1815), C.
W. Peale (1741-1B27), Gilbert C. Stuart
(1786-1828), J. Trumbull (1766-1843), W.
Allaton (1/7S-1848), Thomas Cole (1801-48),
Rembrandt Peale (1778-1860), W. M. Hunt
(1824-79), W. Page (1811-86), D. Hnnting-
aon (1616), S. R. Giftord (1828-80), Eastman
Johnson (1824), Elihn Tedder (1836), Bier-
■tadt (1830).
Baaiian art, domumt iioM tha Bycantltie
period, has during the last forty y«ara fHtkdnoed
Swedomsky Terestchagin (1842), and Eram-
skofi.
Scandinavian art has been repiesented in
modem times by Uhde, and Edelfeldt.
Pyramids. — The great pyramid of Gizefa
is the largest structure of any kind ever
erected by tlie hand of man. Its original di-
mensions at the base were 764 feet squara,
and its perpendicular height in the highest
point is 488 feet ; K covers four acres, one
rood and twenty-two perches of ground, and
has been estimated by an eminent English
architect to havecostnot less than £80,000,000,
which in United States currency would ba
about tl45,2O0,OOO. Internal evidences prove
that the great pyramid was begun about the
year 2170 B. C, about the time of the birth
of Abraham. It is estimated that about
6,000,000 tons of hewn stones were used in iU
construction.
Sphinx. — The word sphinx is from the
Greek and means the strangler, and was ap-
plied to a fabled creature of the Egyptians,
which had the body of a lion, the head of a
man or an animal, and two wings attached to its
sides. In the Egyptian hieroglyphs the sphinx
symbolized wisdom and power united. It has
been supposed that the fact that the overflow
of the Nile occurred when the sun was in the
constellations I/eo and Tirgo gave the idea of
the combinations of form in the sphinx, bnt
this idea seems quite unfounded. In Egypt
the reigning monarch was usually represented
in the form of asphinx. The most remarkable
sphinx Is that near the pyramids at Gizeh. It
is sculptured from the rock, masonry having
been added in several places to complete the
form. It is 172^ feet long by 63 feet high,
bat only the head of this remarkable sculpture
can now be seen, the rest of the form having
been concealed by the heaped np sands of the
Obelisks The oldest of aU the obelisks
is the beautiful one of rosy granite which
stands alone among the green fields upon the
banka of the Nile, not far from Cuh>. It is
the gravestone of a great ancient city which
has vanished and left only this relic behind.
The city was the Bethshemeah of the Scrip-
tures, the famous On, which is memorable to alt
Bible readers as the residence of the priest of
Fotipherah, whose daughter, Asenath, Joseph
married. The Greeks called it Heliopolis.
Cleopatra'a Needle. — The two obelisks
known as Cleopatra's Needles were set np at
the entrance of the Temple of the Sun, in
Heliopolis, Egypt, by Thothmea in., about
1881 B. C. We have no means of knowing
whan they ware bnilt. or by whom, ezcept
ijGoogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
from the iiuicriptiona on them, which indicate
the nbove time. The material of which
they were cut ia granite, brought from Sjene,
near the first cataract of the Nile. Two cea-
turies after their erection Ramesee JI. had the
itonea nearly covered with carving Betting
out his own greatness and achievements.
Twenty-three years before Christ, Augnstua
CEesar moved the obelisks from Heliopolis to
Alexandria and set them up in the Cfcsarium,
a palace, which now stands, a mere mass of
ruins, near the station of tlie railroad to
Cairo. In ISIS one of these obelisks waa pre-
sented by the Egyptian government to Eng-
land, but, ae no oi e knew how to move them,
it was not taken to London until 1876.
Subsequently the other obelisk was presented
to the United States.
Parthenon, a celebrated temple at Athens,
on the summit of the Acropolis, and sacred to
Minerva. The Parthenon in beauty and
grandeur surpassed all other buildings of the
kind, and was constructed entirely of Pentelic
marble. It was built during the splendid era
of Pericles, and the expense of its erection was
estimated at 6,000 talents. It contained in-
numerable statues raised upon marble pedes-
tals, and other works of art. The colossal
statue of Minerva, which was in the eastern
end of the temple, was thirty-nine feet high,
and was composed of ivory and gold, the value
of the latter being forty-four talents, or about
$465,000. The temple was reduced to ruins
in 1687. A part of the matchless friezes,
statues, etc., of the Parthenon now form the
most valuable and interesting portion of the
British Museum, they having been taken from
the temple by Lord Elgin in 1800, and by him
sold to the British Government.
Qerman Philosophers. — Leibnitz, the
founder of modern German philosophy, was a
marvelous specimen of precocious genius, his
first philosophical treatise being written at the
age of seventeen. His system of phUosophy
supposed the mind and body to be two distinct
machines, acting independently of but in har-
mony with each other. He also held to the
theory of " monads " — -that is, the indestruc-
tible entities of matter and of mind — claiming
the Deity to be the prima monad, and asserted
that all ideas were innate. He lived from
1646 to 1716. The great opponent of Leibnitz
was Christian Wolf, who founded all his
phUosophy on logical propositions, and set
a«de those very doctrines on which Leibnitz
grounded all his reasoning. After these two
philosophers had passed away there was a
term of quiescence in German philosophy,
tffoken by the teachings of Emannel Kant, the
philosopher of "Pure Reason, " and the father
of modern philosophical criticism. The cen-
tral point of his By8t«m lies in the proposition
that before we can know anything concerning
objects we must understand how we perceive
objects, and what degree of knowledge percep-
tion can give us. Fichte was a disciple of
Kant, but went beyond his master in trans-
forming alt knowledge into pure idealism.
Schelling was the next writer to gain a general
influence. He was at first simply an ex-
pounder of Fichte, but gradually developed a
philosophy of his own, founded on the theory
that the true Bources of knowledge are not
experience or reflection, but intellectual in-
tuition. Hegel, who succeeded Schelling as
the leader in German philosophy, was a more
vigorous and logical thinker. The fonndatiou
of his system is that the union of assertion
and negation, the harmonizing of every propo-
sition with its contradictory, is the source »C
all knowledge. The Hegelian system has been
modified largely by the speculations of Schleier-
macher, Schubert, and others, but it still re-
mains the most powerful school of German
philosophy. The principal opposing system
is that of Schopenhauer, whose fundamental
doctrine is that the only essential reality in the
universe is icill, all phenomena being but
manifestations of the single original will.
Classiflcatlon of Manbind. — In re-
gard to religion, mankind maybe divided into
two general classes : Monothtiilic, those who
worship one god, and potylheulic, those who
worship more than one god, also called pagans,
or heathen. Qf the first class we have : (1)
the Chriilian, which recognizes the Bible aa the
revealed word of God, and Jesus Christ as
the Son of God; (2) the Jewiik, which rec-
ognizes the Old Testament as the word of
God, but does not acknowledge Christ ; (3)
the Mohammedan, or the religion of Itlam,
whose two articles of faith are, " There is no
god but God, and Mohammed is the prophet
of God."
Of the second class there are : (1) Brah-
minism, or Hindooiam, the religion of the peo-
ple of India, a very ancient religion which has
many good moral doctrines, but strange ideas
of a future state ; (2) Buddhism, an offshoot of
Brahroinism, now practiced by the people of
China and Japan, founded by Sakya-Muni,
who adopted the title of Buddha (the enlight-
ened), a religion which has been more en-
thusiastic in making converts than any other,
except Christianity, and has many good moral
precepts, but is practically atheistic; (3) Fecich-
«ra, a very low form of superstition, which
consiste in the worship of material objects,
either living or dead, as an i mala or idols of
wood or stone.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
ta ngard to general culture and intoUigence,
mankind m^j be divided into: (1) Savage*,
tboae vho ore scarcely elevated above the
brutes, live in tribes, and Bubsiat by hunting
and fishing I (2) Barbariant, those who have
posseBsions, aa flocks aud herds, and practice
agriculture to some extent, yet have made do
progress in arts and sciences; (S) Half-eivUixtd,
those who have made some progress in the arts,
have towns and cities, but depend chiefly upon
agriculture; (4) Ciiri/tzeif, those who have made
considerable progress in science and art, eng^e
in commerce, and hava a written language ; (5)
Enlightened, those who stand at the head of
the scale, have a division of labor, systems of
educatioQ, and have made the greatest progress
in Bcience, art, odH in morality.
The Jewisli Religion. — In their relig-
ious observances modem Jews adhere to the
rules of the Mosaic dispensation. Their serv-
ice consists chiefly in reading the law in their
synagogues, together with a variety of prayers.
They abstain firom the meats prohibited by the
Levitical law, and they continue to observe
the ceremonies of the Passover, as nearly as
possible. They offer prayers for the dead,
because they believe that the souls of the
wicked go to a place of temporary punishment,
where they remain under trial a year, and
they think that very few will be condemned to
snSer eternally. We give a summary of the
confession of faith, in which all orthodox Jews
must live and die. It is made up of thirteen
articles, and was drawn up in the eleventh
century by a celebrated rabbi named Maimoni-
des. These articles declare in subatauce : (1)
That there is one God, creator of all things,
who may exist without any part of the uni-
verse, but without whom nothing can main-
tain existence ; (2) that God is uncompounded
and indivisible, but diSerent from all other
unities ; (3) that God is an immaterial being,
without any admixture of corporeal substance j
(4) that God is eternal, but everything else
had a beginning in time ; (5) that God alone
ought to be worshiped, without mediators or
intercessors ; (6) that there have been inspired
prophets, and may be more ; (7) that Moses
was the grandest prophet that ever appeared ;
(8) that the law of Moses was, in every sylla-
ble, dictated by the Almighty, not only in its
written letter, but in traditionary exposition ;
(9) that this law is immutable, neither to he
added to nor diminished ; (10) that God
knows all our actions and governs them as He
will; (11) that the observance of the law b
rewarded and its violation pnnished in this
world, but in a greater degree in the next ;
(13) that ft Messiah is yet to appear, the time
->f whose coming maj not tw prescribed or
foretold; ud (13) that God will raise Urn
dead at the last day and pass judgment upon
aU.
Qnafeers. — The Society of Friends or
Quakers was founded in 164^ by George
Fox, a shoemaker of Drayton, in Leicester-
shire. They believe in the main fundamental
principles of what is called " Orthodox Chris-
tianity, ' ' but they express their religions creed
in the very words of the New Testament
Scripture, and each member has the liberty ol
interpreting the words. Their main specialty
is the belief of ■' The Light of Christ in man,"
and hence they entertain a broader view of the
Spirit's influence than other Christians. In
morals, propriety of conduct, good order, and
philanthro[7, the Quakers are a pattern so>
The Peabody Edncatton Fnnd. — In
1867 and 1868 George Peabody establist.ad a
fund of 13,500,000 to be devoted to education
in the Southern states of the Union, l/nfor-
tunately, tl, 380, 000 of this amount was in
Mississippi and Florida bonds, whic^ those
states have repudiated. The fund was placed
in the charge and control of fifteen trustees, of
which the Hon. Robert C. Winthrop of Massa-
chnsetta was the chairman. Mr. Peabody died
in London in 18Q9. The trustees hold meet-
ings annually, usually in New York. They
fill vacancies caused by death oi- resignation.
The present trustees are: Chief Justice Fuller,
who is prssident of the board ; Hon. Joseph H.
Choate, first vice-president ; D. C. Gilman,
LL.D., president of the Carnegie Institution,
second vice-president ; Hon. Jabez L. M.
Curry, LL.D., general agent 1 Hon. Seth Low,
mayor of New York; J. Pierpont Morgan, c^
New York ; President Theodore Roosevelt,
of New York ; Samuel A. -Green , Hon ■ Rich-
ard OIney and Hon. George F. Hoar, ot Mas-
sachusetts ; William Wirt Henry, of Yiiginia ;
ex-Mayor William A. Courtenay,. of South
Carolina ; James D. Porter, of Tennessee ;
Heuderson M. Somerville, of New York;
George Peabody Wetmore, of Rhode Island ;
Charles E. Fenner, of Louisiana, and Hon.
Hoke Smith, of Georgia. Dr. Curry is gen-
eral agent of the fund, with headqnartera
at Washington, D. C, and has cha^^e of
the distribution of the fund in the several
Southern States. In ;te earlier history the
chief aim of the fund whs to encourage and
secure the establishment of public school
systems for the free education of all chil-
dren. Ihat having been accomplished,
the income of the fund is now used for the
training of teachers throngh normal schools
and teachers' institutes. At its session in
Ootober, 1896, the board declared it to be ia-
r^'Coogle
RELIGION, EDUCATION, FINE ARTS.
•xpedient to eloM the Trust in February, 1SD7,
the power to do which waa left to its discre-
tion. Ill the thirty years since the oi^an-
ization of the trust, over 82,500,509 have
been spent, as the income of the sum left by
ftlr. Feabody. Mr. J. Pierpont Uorgan is the
treaanrer.
The John F. Slater Tand.— In 1882
Mr. John F. Slater, of Connecticut, placed in
Vhe hands of trustees the siim of tl,0O0,O00,
for the purpose of " uplifting the lately eman-
cipated population of the Southern states
and their posterity." For this patriotic and
mnnilicent gift the thanks of Congress were
voted, and a medal was presented. Neither
principal nor income is expended for land or
buildings. Education in industries and the
preparation of t«acherB are promoted in in-
stitutions believed to be on a permanent basis.
007
I The board consists of D. C. Gilman, of Johns
I Hopkins University, as president ; Chief
Justice Fuller, as vice-president; Morris S.
Jesup, as treaanrer ; J. L. M. Curry, as secre-
' tary and general manager, and Bishops Potlci
and Galloway, and Messrs. William E. Dodge,
William A. Slater, John A. Stewart, Alexandei
B. Orr, es-Govemor Northen, and Wm. L.
Wilson. The fund is a potential agency in
working out the problem of the education of
the negro, and over half a million dollars
has already been expended. Schools es-
tablished by states, denominations, and in-
dividuals are helped by annual donations.
Among the most prominent are the Hampton
Normal and Industrial, the Spelmao, the
Tuskegee, and schools at Orangeburg, S. C.,
Tougaloo, Miss., Marshall, Tex., the Mehany
Medical College atNashville, Tenn., etc.
National Academy of Design*
COUNCIL, 1
Preiidenl, Frederick Dlelman; nre-Prtfidenl, C. T. Turner:
Reeorillutt Si ' ' ' "~" " " ' "' ' "' '
Wen/, C. T. Turner: Correipi
•er, Lockwood De Foreat; il.
imHnp Steretary, H, W, H
Elected.
190:2. Abbey. EdoInX., Fairfield, EDKluiii.
IKie. Aduna, Herbert, a West IStb Street.
..laSEMtesdStreet.
11 Eut fiSth BIrMt.
Bmoi. deceits, ^ VsablngtoD Square BoDtb .
Beckwltb, J. Carrol], C8 West BTtb Ktrest.
Bitter, Karl, Weeh»wl(8n, N. J.
Bluhdeld, EiIvId H., 48 West GSMi Street.
Bouelitoii, Oeorn H., London, Engluiid.
BrSDdt, Carl L..%MtIoK»<ia'Hud^n, N. Y.
Brevoart, J. R., B3 East Z3d Street.
Brldgman, Frederick A., Psrls. France.
Bristol, JuliD B., 03 East I3d .Street.
Brown, J. O., EI West luth Street.
BaUer, Ueorce B., US West eStli -Street.
Butler, Howard B., CameKlo B.1II.
CalvorleVjtliarleB, lOT Er -~-- =•—
Chue, vriUlam H., 303 Fl
Cbarcn.F. S., IfilS Broad nn
at mil Street.
t, B. 'West, IDOO Madison ATenue.
iiel, 37 Central Fnck Weac.
Dans, W. F. V., London, England.
l>e Forest, Lockwood jT East lOih atreet,
DewJue, Tboe. W.,S1 Weatlotli Street.
Ule)iaaD, FrederKJi, Gl West IDtb Street.
F.BklnB, Tboa., 1TZ9 Rt. Ternoa S^., Fblladelphla.
Foster, Ben.,SE3 West 43d Street.
Fowler, Frank, 106 W^est SBib Street.
French. Daniel C, VJO West lltb Street.
Oftul, Ollbert.Ol West loth Street.
Brlswold, U. C., 282 West 12th atreet.
Guv, Seymonr Joseph, 61 West loth Street.
KalKGeoree Henry, abnnd.
Hamtl I oa. Hamilton, Peeksklll, N. T.
Harrison, Alexander, 113 Eut 40 th Street.
Hartley, J. B., 146 West Mlh Street.
Hennasay, W.Jj_Lonclon,EnElftnd.
Henry, K. L., T W( " ^
IS West Bttb Street.
ittnEtDU, Daniel, 49 East Vnh Street.
m, George, Jr., Carnegie H«1L
neon, David, 69 West Lilat Street.
luOD, Eastman, SS West aGtb Street.
», Francis 0., !S3 West 4Sd Street.
IS given In th^llst refer t
IBS, H. Bolton, 2S3 West 4Sd Street.
1^ Farge, John, ol Went 10th Street.
Lipulncott, Wm. H., 37 West U2d Straet.
Low, Wm. H., Bronxville, N. Y.
lUgrath, Vllilom]!! East Uih Street.
Haynvil, George W., IM East 3Gib .Street.
Miller, Charles H., 10 Eiut Kid Street.
Millet,F. D. SEast Zld Street.
Mowbray. H. Siddons, 68 West 11th Street.
Murphy, J. Francis, uti We«t XU Street.
Nehlip, Victor I'aris, Fraiioe.
Klcoli; J. C, ol West inth Street.
Ochtman, Leonard, Cos Cob, Ct.
Palmer, Walter L., Albany, N. Y.
Parlon, Arthur, 31S West GTIh Street.
Ferry, £. Wood, abroad.
PorUr, Benjamin C, 3North Wasblnglon Bqnate.
Froctor, A.PhlmlsWr, 1831 Br(«dn-ay.
Rabblnn, Horace Wolcotc.ES East STth Street.
Sargent, John a., K Tile Street, London, Bng.
Sellsledl. L. Q., Buffalo, N. Y.
Shattuck, Aaion D., Uranby, Ct.
uD., IK East.
8t. Oaut — , — ,
Talt, Arthur F.,* ,-. ..
Thayer, Abbott H., Monadnock, N. H.
Tiffany, Louis C, liU Fourtti Avenue.
Tryon, D. W., iSO West »tb Street.
Tnraer, 0. Y.,3{1 West Uth Street.
Vedder, Elfhu, T West 43d Street.
Vinton, Frederic F., Boston, Mass.
Yolk, Douglas, Centre Lovell, Me.
Walker, Henry O., Lake wood, N. J.
Walker, Hotatlo, Beaullen, Canada.
Ward, Edgar H., 61 West lOtb Street.
Ward, J. 6. A„ 119 West Kd Street.
Wattoua, Ilarry W., M West 67iB Street.
Weir, J. Allien, 148 West Gllth Street.
Wclr, John F.,New Haven, Ct.
Weldon, C. D., 01 We«I loth Street.
Whittredee, Worthln^n, Summit, N. J.
Wiles. Irving K., IDS West Kth Street.
Wllmactb, L. B., Brooklyn, K. Y.
Yewell, Oeurge H., 01 West 1Mb Street.
ij ol MeiT York wban not otherwise specliled.
ijGoogle
•08
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
TTnlTeMiltT Bzteiuioit haa for its object
the provision of " the means of higher educs-
tioQ for peraoaa of all classes, and of both
sexes engaged iu the regular occupations of
life." This movemeut commeuced with the
Universitf of Cambridge in 1872, and waa
■ubsequently taken up by Oxford University,
the London Society for the extension of Uni-
veraitj Teaching, Dublin University, Owens
College, Mkuchester, the Scottish Universitiee,
tha University of Sydney, New South Wales,
and the Chautauqua Home Reading Club in
the United States. In 1890 Cambridge, Ox.
ford, and the London Society had two liuudred
and twenty ^seven centera, eeventy-nine leC'
turers, and 40,336 students attending lectures.
The lecture study system was organized in the
United States at the University of Pennsylva-
nia. Other institutions, notably the Uni-
versity of Chicago and the University ot Wis-
consin, have engaged in the work, and many
centers for lectures and study in history,
science, art, and literature have been formed.
Colnnibian VnlTerslty, Washington,
D. C, originated with tha Rev. Luther Rice,
who, in ISIQ, with a number of associates,
paid t7,0O0 for a tract of land adjoining
the city of Washington, with the understand-
ing that it should be held for higher educa-
tional purposes. John Quincy Adams, John C.
Calhoan, thirty-two members of Congress, and
leading citizens of Washington, were among
the contributors to this fund. A charter was
procured from Congress in February, 1821,
during the presidency of >Tames Monroe, |
■'erecting the Columbian College in the Dis-
trict o£ Columbia." The construction of a
college building had been commenced in 1820,
and it was completed in 1822, at a cost of
835,000. Dr. Stoughton, a native of England,
and an eminent pulpit orator, was the first
president of the institution. Agents were
sent to Europe, and among the contributors to
the founding of the college were several Eng-
lishmen prominent iu politics and literature,
including the chancellor of the exchequer and
Sir James Mackintosh, the historian.
The first commencement of the college was
held December 15, 1824, and was attended by
the President of the United States and mem-
bers of both Houses of Congress and General
Lafayette ; a form.tl address of welcome being
made to General Lafayette by the president of
the college. Upon the conclusion of the ex-
ercises, General Lafayette and his soite. Secre-
tary John Quincy Adams, Secretary John C.
CaUioun, Henry Clay, and other distinguished
citizens dined with the faculty and board of
tnist»es at the house of President Stoughton.
Dr. Stongbtoii nugned the presidency in
1827, after a rather stormy period, dnrihg
which the college was at times greatly embar-
rassed for money, and in 1828 Bev. Steven
Chapin, D.D., was chosen his successor. The
presidents since that time have been : R«t,
Joel S. Bacon, D.D., elected 1843; Rer.
Joseph G. Binney, D.D., elected J8»5 ; Rev.
George W. Samson, D.D., elected 185ti ; Jamea
C. Welling, LL.D., elected 1871 ; Be^iaiah L.
Whitman, M.A., D.D., LL.D., elected 1895;
Charles W. Needham, LL.U.
In 1873, Congress passed an act providing
that the corporation ■'shall hereafter be known
and called by the name of the Columbitui
University." In 187Sit wasdecided to remove
all departments of the University into the heart
of Washington, and in 1884 the present uni-
versity buildings, at the comer of 15th and H
Gtreet«, were •ccupicd by the academic, law,
and scientific schools of the University,
John Quincy Adams was among the earliest
friends of the college to lend aid during its
periods of financial need. He loaned it $18,.
000, a part of which debt he remitted. From
1835 to 1861 John Withers of Virginia made
frequent gifts to cancel debts, tc repair build-
ings, and for general purposes, amounting in
the aggregate to nearly (70,000. In 1865
William W. Corcoran presented the collega
vrith a building for its Medical School, valued
at930,00O. Hie subsequent gifts have reached
about 9150,000, in grateful memory of which
wasestablished.in 1884, the Corcoran ScientiBc
School.
The University comprises the following divi-
sions : The Columbian College, the Corcoran
Scientific School, the School of Graduate
Studies, the Law School, the School of Juri»-
prudenco and Diplomacy, the Medical School,
the Dental School, the Graduate Veterinary
School, and the Summer School.
In 1898, as an organic part of the University,
there was established a School of Comparativa
Jurisprudence and Diplomacy, the first of that
character iu tha United States. Such a school
had been a long cherished hope of the Univer-
sity authorities, and owed its germinal concep-
tion to a former president of the University,
James Clarke Welling, LL.D. The design of
the school is to afFord a training iu the sub-
jects of higher legal knowledge, comparative
government, applied economics, and the hia-
tory, science, and practice of diplomacy. Two
courses are now given, leading respectively to
the degrees Doctor of Civil Law (D. C. L.) and
^faster of Diplomacy (M. Dip.), depending
upon the emphasis awarded to jurisprudence
or diplomatic studies. Ttie lectiuers, together
with their asagumeat of aabjeoti, u« u i(d-
r>' Google
&EUGION, EDUCATION. PUiE ARTS.
«09
Chariea W. Needham, LL.D., Prmdtnt
Tran^ortallon and Inlentate Commerce Law.
Ileurj SC George Tucker, LL.D., Dean;
Intemationol Private Law.
Hod. John M. Harlan, LL.D., Comparaiii
ConatUulional Late.
Hon. David J. Brewer, LL.D., International
Public Law,
Hon. John W. Foster, LL.D., America,
Diplomacy and Trtaliet,
Hon. David Jajne Hill, LL.D., Evropeaj
Diplomacy and TreaCie*.
Hon. Williftin Wirt Howe, LL.D., Ancient,
Roman, Medircval Law ; Modem Civil Law.
Hon. Hannis Taylor, LL.D., Conttilutional
and Common Law of England.
Hon. Martin A. Knupp, LL.D., Inlenlate
Commerce Law.
Hon. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D.. Social
Economics and Statistics.
Chariea C. Swisliel-, Ph.D., L.H.D., Com-
parative Politics and Political Geography.
Hon. Lyman J. Gage, LL.D., PuMie Finance.
John F. Crowell, Ph.D., L.H.D., Interna-
tional Trade.
Hon. Edward H. Strobel, M.A., LL.B.,
Jurisprudence 0/ France and Spain.
N. AV. Hoylea, K.C., LL.D., Jurisprvdenee
of Canada.
Special lectures are provided upon the
Jurisprudence of England, France, Germany,
Austria- Hungary, and Italy, who are authori-
ties in their respective subjects.
Greek Church, The, in its widest *ense,
comprehends all Christians following the Greek
orGreco-SIavonicriteiwhoreceivethefirstseven
General Councils, but reject the authority of the
Roman pontiff and the later counciis of the
Western church. The Greek Church calls itself
"The Holy Orthodox Catholio and Apostolic
Church , " and includes three distinct branches^
the church in the Ottoman empire, subject di-
rectly to the Patriarch of Constantinople ; the
church in the kingdom of Greece ; the Kubso-
Greek Church in the dominions of the czar.
The proper hirtory of the Greek Church, aa
a separate body, dates from the commence-
Inent of the Greek schism, or, rather, from the
commencement of the efiort« on the part of
the Church of Constantinople to establish
for itself a distinct jurisdiction and an inde-
pendent headship in the eastern division of the
empire. The ecclesiastical preeminence of
Constantinople followed upon the political A\a-
tinction to wliich it rose aa the seat of the
imperial residence and the center of the impe-
rial government. Originally Byzantium (called
Constantinople after 330 A. D.) was but a sim-
ple episcopal see, but the rank rose with the
fottnnei of the oi^ ; uid befon the dose «£ the
fourth century a canon of the first council of
Constantinople, held in 381, aseni«8 to it, on
the ground that Constantinople is the "new
Rome," the precedence of honor next after
the ancient Rome. The present total number
of adherents of the Greek Church is about
90,000,000.
College de France, founded by Francis
I., 1530, is now a very important educational
institution, giving instruction over a very wide
field of literature, history, and science. It is
independent of the University of France,
directly under the Minister of Public Instruc-
tion, and is supported by the government. As
in the Sorbonne, the lectures are gratuitous,
and for the most part are designed to attract
auditors older than ordinary university stu-
dents. The College comprises two faculties,
one literary, one scientific; each has about
twenty professors. Among the professors are
some of the most distinguished scholars and
scientists in France. The subjects mainly
covered are political economy, Assyrian and
Egyptian archeology, Arabic, Slavonic litera-
ture, French literature, physiology, anatomy,
and embryology.
Eseurlal, The, is a famous monastery of
New Castile, Spain, in the province of Madrid.
This solitary pile of granite lias been cfdied
the eighth wonder of the world, and at the time
of its erection surpassed every building of the
kind in size and magnificence. It owes its
origin, it is said, to an inspired vow made by
Philip II. during the battle of St. Quentin.
On that occasion he implored the aid of St.
Lorenzo, on whose day the battle was fought ;
and vowed that should victory be granted to
him he would dedicate a monastery to the
saint. The Escurial was begun in 1563 and
finished in 1581, and was intended to serve as
a palace, mausoleum, and monastery. It has a
splendid chapel, with three naves. The Pan-
theon, or royal tomb, ia a magnificently dec-
orated octagonal chamber, in the eight sides
of which are numerous black marble sar-
cophagi. Something of the immensity of the
Escurial may be conceived when it is stated
that it has 14,000 doors, and 11,000 windows,
and its cost was 6,000,000 ducats, or nearly
914,000,000. Its library, previousto the sack
of the Escurial by the French in 1808, con-
tained 30,000 printed and 4,300 manuscript
volumes, mainly treasures of Arabic literature.
In 1872 the Escurial waa struck by lightning
and partially destroyed.
Jewish Temple, The, at Jerusalem, waa
erected by Solomon, and, from the descriptions
which have come down to us, probably
equaled in magnificence and dimensions any
similar building in ths ancient world. Th«
r^'Coogle
•10
THE CEKTUKT BOOK OF FACTS.
1 tbfl AuyriaD and Egyptian styl«s
of uobitactme was probably exhibited in its
oonatrnction, and at no time did the Jews
pOBBeBS a style which might be called their own.
It was consecrated 1004 B. C; pillaged by
ShiBhak,971; reatoredby Joasfa, 856 ; polluted
by Abas, 710; again restored by Hezekiah,
736 ; pillaged and burned by NebuchedoezzaT,
686-587 ; rebuilt, 536, at the period o£ the
return from captivity ; pillaged by Antiochua,
168; rebuilt by Herod, 18; and finally de-
stroyed by Titna, A. D, 70. Its supposed site
is now covered by the Mosqne of Omar.
glossary of art and musi-
caij terms.
Saalmtint. A secondarr part idded to the
M ths Improvement of thB CBnora' -"—
rapilal. Therei _,
Ellpeelea, acanthiu mollia anil accmiJtua tpUiota, tti<
ter soniewluit reMm)ilin|[ a. tlilstle.
Auropall*. A tortined city, octhe fortlflsd part of i
Aiiegretto. W
AmpUpTOftylf.- , — , „ ,—.
portico* In front and rear proJectJcg beyond the aide
AniiBBto, Anlmaao, or Con AnlmsCs. Animated;
AneeU. In medinval art illvlded Into nine deereea:
Saraphim, Domination. Filnc^edom, Chsniblm, Vlrtniw,
Arcbaneeui, Thrones, Fowere, Anfjoli. The Cuptd-llke
Migela were onlf Introduced in the time of the Iteuas-
Antae. Rectaneo
r pl1ast«ra fi
form was called a.
AmmluB, I Rlnes uf moldlneii above the lower pait
ABBDlet. I orcKeechlnuaofDorlccBpltlB.
oomlcaand on the ridce of the roof of Oreek templpn.
ApH. The eitremlty ol a churnb. freneral!? immlclr-
OQlar Id form and surmounted t)y
AqaMlnt. A process -'
eveitvuhegiritliabniBti, . _
by ■ crackled fllm of roaln on tho copper.
Arkbsaqae. An ornament eomposeQ of itema, foli-
ue, leafage of plants, BcrollH, and fantastic animals.
iDQreekand Roman architecture.
Arnmde. A seriea of arches.
Aroh. A curved strQcture, generally a seement or
■egmenta of tho olrolB. Semicircular archen were used
l><r the Romans: horseshoe atchei by the Byiantlnesand
Moon; pointed arches formed of two intersecting seg-
>'»"'4 oi circles by tbe Gothic builders.
*--'- Tbe early period of art when forma were
}t a column beneath the capital, also used to divide tbe
arcbltrave horiiontally Into parts. Named, from Its
A Temp, la regular time.
Atlantea. Human male flriires, employed Instead of
colnmns to support the archltnve.
AtrlotB. A covered court In a Roman house, with an
opsnlngin the ceatai (complaviom) and root sloping In-
la, A oaik^i; aver leati and odwr plac«a
Burrel Tanlt. A vault of cylindrical form.
Barodoe. Rococo.
wbloh tlM
shaft Is plaoed; absent In the Doric ordei
Baalllea. A rectangular halt divided by ro
amns Into three naves, and used by tbe Soi . _
roiirt of Justice. Adopted as the typical form of etHj
ian churches.
Bastion. A projecting polygonal bnttreM on a forti-
a fortlfloatlon, con^ttng
Id spaces, the latter oalleo
off by the dl'
ittressee.
certain duration of time.
Den. impjyiDg wen, aa oen marcato.
Body Color. In water-color painting, color mad*
ipaque by Intermixture with while.
" "" ■-"--tural orrmmentof ceilings, plaood
called a flying buttress.
tine. The style of architecture and palntlne
Constantinople from the ilith to the twelftS
a use at "
Caludo. A gradual dimli
Cadaoena. Awandoflai
dlmluntloD In speed and tone.
tDrdeiaarechaiicterlBed.
CarTBtldea. remale fleure, employed Instead of cot-
mns to support the areblttave.
rella. Tbe Internal part Inclosed by the walla of a
reek temple.
rhrnmaUo. Proceeding or formed by seml-tonea.
. A Elgug molding used in Romaneaqna
les of chapels roand It, common in B
larD-DBonrD. Thedlsirlbutlon of llgbt and shad«.
- .iqDeloll. An ornamental foliation, conalstlng of
Ave prajet'tlng cusps.
Clerestnry. The row of windows forming tbe third
or upper division ol Che nave wall of a churcb, rislDC
above the roof of the outer portion of the stractnre.
ClolalAT. A quadrangular covered walk, fcnulnr a
portion of a monastic building.
CiDstflred Colqmn. A pier formed by anumberot
shafts clustered together, el ther united, or separate.
Con. With ; as Con expreiutone.
Column. A coin mn consists of three principal parts :
b»nf. shaft, and capital.
C»inpoatte. The last of the Ave Roman archltectnrsl
orders, formed bv the combination of the lonlo valuta
with the foliage rapllal of thB_ Corinthian
Corona. A molding forming part of a conical, with
[Crescendo. A gradual Increase In tone.
Crypt. A subterranean chapel beneath a cboich.
alied cyma recta. '
Da. By.
Dalea, or Dal. In a soft, quiet nwnner.
Damascened. Metal omamentarl by lolaflng ■
ither metal.
Dalleato. With deUoaoT.
DeooratWL The saoond of Ui» folBM^ or Ootl
stflM of arobltMtnre In Boglud
r^'Coogle
BEUGIOH, EDUCATION, FINE ABTS.
Id the fotm at aaall eabea or
Dl&P«r. Amodeof dacoTatloDbjrarapeaMdp&ttaru.
DftloToaa, In a mslAUchDlr. ud style.
Dsilo. Tbe oldest and almpteit ot the Oreek orden
gahle wlndaw In Che eloping aide of
Direct engTkTing upon copper with the
it arcbitflctnia.
KeUaoi. The orolo molding of acspltal.
Elevation. The vertical pUa of a balldtns.
EntBblBtnm. Tbe horizontal IDperatmcRire
Ilea upon tbe columnx In claulc architecture.
EntKita. TbesnelllnicDf thesliBrcnf urjilnmr
EplDBOi. The portico iltuACed i
he back of a tem-
WICIi ezpreaalon.
EaprcHlTO, or Con Sipi
Etching. Eneravlng by
penilate covflretTwith a wax emuad on which lltie* lui
been scratched by Che elcblng needle.
•rcbed surface.
Pino. The end.
Fillet. ApUlnbandosedli
Flnlnl. Ad oTnament ofca
foliage on a pinnacle or spire.
Flamboyant, Tb« Btyle of
FlDt««. Small ■emlclrculai groovtm or chann
In the ebafts of columne or pllaelen.
Forte, oi For, Strong, toud.
Freaoo. FalnClag executed on a freahly laid |
Fret. An angular, i
arlaced architectnra:
Friexe. ID Tbe middle dlrlslon of .
wblch Ilea between the archttniTe and oamlce. (Z) Any
horlaonlal sculptured band.
FarloMh WltbgTcatuiliiutloD.
QaMe. The trlangnlw end of a booae from the oaree
Orlsallle. A style ot painting In gray by wbich ulld
bodies are represented as If In relief,
Oroln. The angular cnrve formed at the InC)
Cb BCyle ; tasl
UnildIng UM.
re taught and practiced.
^ email volnte like the tendril ot a
cnely
Impetnoaa. Impel , .
Iinpaatv. Tbe thlckneaa ot the body of pigment laid
IB. In; as in tempo.
iDtndo, or Intzvdaaioiie. An Introdnctlon to a
Intullo. A stone In whicb tbe deiign Is Bonk be-
neath the surface, and gives Irnpression of a bas relief.
lonlo. Tbe second order In Greek archllecCura. Dl»-
tlDgnlshed by the volntad oraamenu ot its capiCal.
Junb. The side of any opening In a wall,
Keyatvne. The top stone of an arch.
Klaft. A royal Kgyptlan headdress forming a kind
of hood and termliutliig in two flajis, which form oier
thebreaat.
Itkrga, A slow and aolemn degree of time.
LBnoet. A pointed arch, obtuse ac Che point, resem-
bling a surgeon's lancet,
LBDtem. A small turret above the root of a building
Lo«I>. Thenliervoicorriaorof anihtoe.
lAtns. A «at«i U^. In Egypt and India held Hk-
MaroBto. la a maihsd Dunner.
HaasBnl. A roof witb two seta of raften at wbl^
bo uu^er part la le«B steep than the lower. Named at-
Marquelry. Inlaid vrork of omamenuil woods and
Maasolenui. (1) The Comb ot Mausolus. king of
._.i. ,„. ._...__^ nposlngsiMand magnlflucnee.
, Thesa
«o/or(
.B Hgure 1,1
oval tablet on tbe face ot a
'op^ A kind ot panel between the triglypbs lo
Rcllero. Sculpture In lellof In wUchbalfot
. method of enRmvlng by smoothing
>y the llgbtB from n ground mechanlciulj roughened.
loaollth. An object formed of a idagle block of
ImiUtion of painting by joining together
Mosaic ADlmiUtlonofpninClngbyjc
ninute pieces ot hard BuLstances of dWe
«._,.,__ „-, .„-.,.- jiiBL-jj wbich aepai
win.
iw Into compartments.
MotDle. An architectural ornament ot the Dorlo
der, conalstlng of a square block placed at equal In
nimbas. AUalo or circular a Isk aronnd theheadof
sacred peraonagea. After the elgbCh cenCury, living
persons were In ItalydlatlngiilBhedbya square nimbus,
which Bomelimea assumes the form of a scroll iiarCly
unrolled. Tbebearlaot slatnes of gods and of Koman
emperors were decorated wUh a crown of rays. The
some IstouDd In the Oriental representacioa of Buddha.
ObbllKBto. An essential portion of a composition.
<^lve. A iwlated arcb,
l>rder, An, in architecture consists of two parts; Che
one, verclcgl, consisting of a columu and its base and
capital: tbBoChec,a horlzonUl encablaCure, consisting
ot architravP, frieie, ami cornice. The word Is only used
details were bxed and deOned by I-alladio and other ar-
chitects of tbesliteenCh century; these are the Doric,
Ionic, Corinthian, Tuscan (suppoaed to boa simpler form
nt Doric), and Composite (a Roman modification of Cor-
Orlel. A projecting angular window, generally trt-
angnlar or pentagonsUa sbape.
OttBTB,or8vB. AnocUve,
OvDlD. A convex molding much oaed in clasatcal
FacodB. ArallElDnshnildlngottfaeHlndoaa.
PaJoestra. A place tor wrestling, formeily part of
Fed. Signifies tbat performer most prea*
pHiie o.
down pedal.
itlve. Theparti
sujiportlng a dome.
PeriptetBl. A name given to ojemple^
and a decached
of representing on a flat anr-
re the appearance of objects from one given point of
Piano, or P. Soft.
It. iMt thoaoiM ft
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
PlDBBCila, A. tnuJ] iplie.
FUelnik • — »■-- ■
tbe wau ol t
biB bandi.
le prlMt mlgbt mutk
, , _ . a Teeiiiai ^MUtloQ.
Pompoao. FompauBlf.
rrcclpltata. Very ()ulcWy; harrtedly.
Premlera. First; iapremihvfoit; nnttlniB.
Qnatl. Intbenunnnofi like.
Qnlsto. Wltb repoae. qufetly.
QnMFefvll. An omuiuiDt in
oonalatlDg ol four folia.
pointed arcIilMctiiTe,
lUpldo. RapldlT.
Blnrnrundo. Rlitt. or R/., with laoMsaa.
RItenentfl, RltanBto. UecreaaiQic la apeed.
Rococo. A atvle oF decoratEon dlaUnKolshed by fc
■Dper lulty of contused and diicordaDt detail.
Konuneaqne. Ttie debased style otarchltectare and
orniment adopted In the '-•■— " ' ' "■—
stylea founded uiion It.
Ro*e Wlxdow. A lar
Bubble. Rou^b atonei
flarcophapiu. A §tona colHn.
ScniDbJfnE', The process of eoioc "Ter a palntlnff
ulLhabruab, aearly dry. to soften and bland the tinti.
Begnn. SlRTi, as al seffiu/, go hack to llgn.
Seinpn. Always, as tempre piano.
SertoH). Seriously .
Sbaft. The body of a column.
Solo, SolK. Alone. A compoallloa Teodeied by one
Boelenato orSoit. Prolonged, siiataiDed.
Splrltn. WIthspiTlt.
Hptatnx. A human bead on a llon'a body, typifying
tbe union of Intellectnal and physical power. An Egyp-
tian emblem, sienffylng the religious myslety.
SlMoto. Each noM to be distinctly marked.
It note of the fonowlng, tka* fotmlng ou pro-
Tanto or Ton. Not so much.
TkrdD. Blowly.
Taenlm. A. band irtuch aepanitaa the Durie trlSM
lom the architrave.
Tempo Comodo. CorjTenlently.
Tempera. Painting wltbplgmentamiiedwttliclialk
T Clay, and diluted with siie.
Theme. A subject.
TrUle, or TrlUo.
Trio. Acompositli
Triplet. A
_. iqnilly.
With terrmc exptenlon.
rremolo. The ranld itilklii( of a
. tiiU oi
nf three n.
Tracery. Geometrical oi ..
Transept. A tiansrene nare, naaalng In front of
^cbolr, and crossing the longitudinal Dare of a char«h,
T^ofoiir~Anoi
. The horizontal
Trlfor
nil of a
ceil log nt
. The I
middle story of tbe ni
2ri8tln™i
Triptych. A form of plcturea tn three paneli.
TympBDum. The triangular space between the
horlionUl and sloping cornices. The name is also
given to the space Included between thellalal of adocn;
Un. A, as I4n poeo, a little.
Tanlt. An arched celling or roof of at
Veloce. Rapidly.
Veloclaslmo. With great npldity.
VIgorDSD. With rigor.
^flltl S
. Asplral scroll.
in. The wed
Unireraltr of Michigan,— This uni-
verBitymas establiahed by a legislatiye act of
1821, repealing a previouB act of 1817, by
whicb a <■ university or catbolepistemiad " had
been created by the ipse dixit of Judge C. B.
Woodward. The uniseTsity was not organ-
ized until March of 1837, when tbe regents
obtained a loan of |100,000 from the state,
and erected five buildings at Ann Arbor. In
tbe fall of the same year instruction was begun
with a faculty of two, and an entering class of
six. Until 1353 the school remained in a state
of partial development, owing to incessant in-
terference from the le^slature and internal
dissensions among the faculty. In 1852 a new
board of regents was constituted, with a pres-
ident to whom independence of action was
guaranteed. Dr. Henry P. Tappan was elected
and coiitinueH in office until 18fl3, when he
was summarily removed. This action was pro-
tested against by the faculty as well as by the
students and alumni, and was twice made a
aubjeot of censure by subsequent boards of
regents. During Dr. Tappan's presidency
the university more than quadrupled in num-
bers, and made itself recognized as a school of
liberal learning on both sides of the Atlantic.
Since that time the presidents have been:
E. 0. Haven, 1863-1689; Henry S. Frieze,
18S9-18T1; and James B. AngeU, from 1871
until the present time.
The university is a part of the public oda-
oational system of the state. The governing
body is a board of eight regents, elected by
popular vote for eight years. The university
comprises the department of literature, science,
and arte, including the graduate and summer
school, the department of engineering, of med-
icine and surgery, of law, the school of phar-
macy, the homeopathic medical college, and
that of dental surgery.
The various courses lead respectively to
the degrees, B.A., B.Sc., Pb.B., LittB.,
the corresponding Master's degrees and doc-
torates, as well OS tbe usual profeaeionkl
degrees.
r^'Coogle
,; Google
ijGoogle
Book Vni
Miscellaneous Facts ^a Figures.
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
Book Vni.
Miscellaneous Facts ^^ Figures.
Dis,iizBdbvGoo>^le
Miscellsmeous Pacts and Figures.
B^nen of the Declaratloii of Independence.
Oocnpktlon.
Ad*iiu,JohB
A.<lAms, Sunuel
Butlatt, Joilah
BnxtoD, Carter
CwToU, Charles
Cbue, Samael
Clark, Abraham
Clnoer, Georee
Btary, William
Flovd, William
rranUln, Benjamin
Oerrr, ElbrMfe
BMntaon,StBy. '.''.'.'.'.'.'.'."
Hart, John
Hewe*. JoKph
HejrvardjJr., Tboe
HopVlns, Btej'h
Hopk I DHin, Francis
Han tlnKton. Sam'l
JeSenon, 'nios
Lee, Rtchard Henry
Lee, Francis Llghtfool...
UrinKatou, Fbiiip!!!!!!!!
ITKtxB.Tboii. .'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
Hlddleton. Arthur
Hotrls, Lewis
Harris, Kobert
Httrton, John
Nelson, Jr., Thos
Faca, William
Palna, Robert Treat
Fenn,John
Read, George
RodneT, Cteaar
Ross, George
Bash, Ben^mln
Rotledge, Ed ward
Shemtan, Roger
amlcb . James
Stockton, Richard
Btone, Xtiomaa
l^ylar,Geo
Tbomlon. Hattbew
Walton, Oeorse
Whipple, Wlllkm.
WlllL^jWlUiaia
Wllioii,iranies
WlUiei>iHM)n,JohD
Woloott, Oliver
Wytbe,Oeorge
■ Order in which they
HaasachaHtts Bay.. lawyer
Hastacbtisette Bay.. Merchant.,
New Hampshire : Phyliciaa .
VlrgioJa 'Planter....
Maryland lawyer
Maryland Lawyer —
New Jersey. .Lawyer
Penruylvania Merchant.,
B. I. and ProT, Flan. lawyer
NewYork Farmer ...
Pennsylvania Iprinter. . . .
HaaaacbBsetU Bay. iMerchant..
neorgia Merchant..
Hassachusetta Bay.. Merchant..
Oeoivia Phygiolan.
IVIrghila iFarmet....
,New Jereay iFarmer,.,,
North Carolina iLawyer
North Carolina Il^wyer
iR.I.andrrOT.Flan.iFarmer,...
.New Jeraey iLawyer
'Connecticut ^Lawyer
iVlrefnla. ILawyer....
'Virginia 'Soldler....
Virgmia Fsrmer....
NewYork Merchant..
New York Merchant,.
Son th Carolina Lawyer....
Get. 19. iwe
< FeunsTlTania . .
I Virginia
i Maryland
Stratford _.
Llandaff Walee
Albany N.T.
Pr.George-sCo..8.C.
IDelaws
Pennsylvania Lawy<
PenniylTanla Pbyalclan.
Sooth Carotlna Lawyer
Connectlcnt Sboemaker.
Pennsylvania Lawyer.
New Jersey Lanyer .
Maryland Lawyer. . .
" plvania Physician
lampshire Physicii ~
Georgia Lawyer.
Conneatleut Sailor
" """"" Stateaman.,
Deo. M, 11U
2e,ConuecUcut. ..
Uwrer...
UlnlaMr..
1 New^feney,,
' Conneetlcnt Physician .
Ii Virginia [Ijwyer
Not. 10, 1T7S 4»
Junel^. ITTS t3
Jan. 22,
Hay e,
April,
4, 1T119 51 -
r---B. 1S13C8
C. Jan. 2S. ISDO 31
IS. July 23, 1T9S T3
..Ireland July II, t§a« 86
Frederick Co Va. Feb. £ IE
Klttery Me. Nov.W. H
..Va.Jnne g,lM6 8<l
Igned. t Age at death.
Position of the Center of Population.
Tusa.
North
latitude.
West
Longilnde.
Approiimate Location by Important Towm.
p~.5:?sua.
TB' It 2'
IS 11
i'i
11
0 80 18 0
0 83 H.T
1 1 H W-T
iS:;::;;:;::iJ
totOolumiius, Ind..
■(Google
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS ASD FIGUEES.
THE ABMY DUBINO- THE CIVIL
"WAR.
The following table ahowB the dates of the
President-a proclamationa for men, the num-
ber of men called for, and the number secured.
Datb of Fresi-
nKT't Pboclaka-
Mumbet
Period
or
Service.
JS-tSSS.
a?.;5C::::::::
K,M0|3 month,
w;iS ,3 3-e««
3 month!
800,000 J veare
300,000 '9 month!
100,000 e montba
200.000 '3y«TB
MO.OOO !l.2,3>'«n
300,000 ^l,Z,3>£*ni
»3,328
ff.;s?iu™.r:
l(i.0O7
»S.«::::::-
Febniarr 1, IBM
Xuchll.lSH
April 2S,iM4
3T*,80T
2H.021
201^
Total
2.042,™ 1
2,800.401
SUMBER OF STEW IN THE t™iON ARMT FUR-
KISHED BT EA.CH nTA.TE AND TERRITORY,
FROM AFRIL 15, 1861, TO CLOSE OF WAR.
Btateb jam Tbbbi-
Sumher of
FninlBbed.
Standing.
Kl,g»l
fa
20,148
iwjso
M.oao
MB
109,111
33^037
4U.«M
313: ISO
3,830
e',Mi
'Hi
3,697
E0,e2S
10,322
Sr="E;;;E:;;
86, no
sSr™;;;;;;;::::
2
Is
ej.ona
HewHimpahlre
J86J11T
•:i
as
SSttffii:",^-^'"::::
w
M4
MtSsiiii;;:;:
fli'.jsi
fatal.
2,m^
3.3K.1RS
•17
The number of oasuoltiea in the Tolunteer
and regular armies of the United States, dor-
ing the nar of m61-'65, according to a state-
ment prepared hj the Adjutant-General's
office, was aa followa : Killed in battle, 67,058 ;
died of wounds, 43,013; died of disease,
1S9,720; other causes, such as accidenta, '
murder. Confederate prisons, etc., 40,154 ;
total died, 349,944', total deserted, 199,105.
Number of soldiers in the Confederate service
who died of wounds or disease (partial state-
ment), 133,821. Deserted (partial statement),
104,428. Number of United States troops
captured during the war, 212,608; Confed-
erate troops captured, 476,169, Number ol
United Stetes troops paroled on the field,
16,431 ; Confederate troops paroled on the
field, 248,598. Number of United States
troops who died while priaoners, 80,166; Con-
federate troopa who died whila priaoners,
30,152.
The Strength of the Federal Army.
Jnnuaiy 1,
Junnarv 1^
Mnj 1, IBW,
eo8.8aa
eit,250
i.ooo,sis
The Union losses at Bull Run (first Ma<
nassae), July 21, 186J, were: Killed, 470,
wounded, 1,071 ; captured and missing, 1,793]
aggregate, 3,334.
The Confederate losses in particular engage-
mentaweresa followa ; Bull Run (first Ma-
□aaaaa), July 21, 1861, killed, 387; wounded,
1,583; captured and missing, 13; a^regate,
1,982. Fort DonelBoti, Tenn., February 14-
16, 1862, killed, 406 ; wounded, 1,534 ; cap-
tured and missing, 13,829; aggregate, 15,-
829. Shiloh, Tenn., April 8-7, 1862, killed,
1,723; wounded, 8,013; captured and miss-
ing, 959; aggregate, 10,694. Seven Days'
Battle, Virginia, June 25-July 1, 1862, killed,
3,478 ; wounded, 16,261 ; captured and miaa-
ing, 875; aggregnte, 30,614. Second Ma-
nassas, August Sl-September 2, 1862, killed,
1,481; wounded and missing, 7,627; cap-
tared and missing, 89 ; aggregate, 9,197.
Antietam campaign, September 13-30, 1862,
killed, 1,886; wounded, 9,348; captured and
missing, 1,367; aggregate, 12,601. Fred-
ericksburg, December 13, 1862, killed, 596;
wounded, 4,008 ; captured and missing, 651 :
aggregate, 6,315. Stone Biver, Tenn., De-
cember 81, 1862, killed, 1,294; wounded,
7,946; ottptnred tatd miaaing, 1,027 ; aggre-
r>' Google
MS
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
gate, 10,266. ChuicellorsriUe, M&j 1-4,
1863, killed, 1,665 j wounded, 0,081; cap-
tured and miBsing, 2,018; aggregate, 12,764.
Gettysbu^, July 1-3, 1883, killed, 2,592 ;
wonnded, 12,706; captured and miasing, 6,-
150 ; aggregate, 20,448. Chichamauga, Sep-
tember 19-20, 1868 ; killed, 2,268 ; wounded,
18,013; captond and minng, 1,000; mgte'
gate, 16,971.
' ' Gettysburg was the greatest battle of the
war ; Antietan the bloodiegt. The largest
army was assembled by the Confederatea at
the seven days' fight ; by the Unioniste at the
Wilderness."
THE GREAt BATTLES OF THE CIVIL WAR.
As to th« lom In the Union umiM, tbe greatest b&ttlM In the war wen : —
Date. BiTTLB.
E,U.l.
Woonded.*
WMng.
ABcragate.
^^
i
',6M
l!730
13.03
vi,<m
*:;«
S,W!
8.013
2,SBS
i;is5
iiaa
as
IS.OiT
Tune IS-llt, 18M IPelersbiirp (aBiiauH)
ulS
. At'tsr;;
i Including Cbancilly, R»apaliannacki
InolndingKnobQapwii'^™ — "" "
OIL jknuATy 1 sDds, iwa.
ides moTUUy wounded.
Boll Ban Bridge.
Secesalon and Beadmlsaion of Con-
federate States.
Seceded. Beadmltled.
Son tb Carolina Dec- M, 1680. ...June 11, l«e8
HlMlulppI Jan. 8, lltGl....Feb. 3. lS;il
AlalMuna Jan. 11, 18fll....June 11, 1868
Florida Jan. 11, lH61....Jane I). 1868
GeoreJa Jan. 1», ie8t....Apill£0, iSTo
LoulBtana Jan, 28, l|iSl....Jiine 11. IBM
Teias Feb, 1, lS61....Mar. 16,1870
Virginia AprillS, 18Gl.,..Jan. IB, 1870
Aikansaa Mai 6, 1861 . . . . Jime SO, 1H68
Nortb Carollaa May 21, 1861.. ..June 11, 1868
Tenneaiee June 2i, IBfll July, 1869
The whole number of men obtained by
draft wa? 168,640. The whole number of
coloraj troops obtained was 186,007. The
greatest number in active service in the army
at any one time was 707,807.
The Diplomatic Service. — The diplo-
matic service of the United States, all of which
is in charge of the Secretary of Statti, conaists
of Knvoys Extraordinary and Ministera Pleni-
potentiary, MiniaterB Resident, Charges d'Af-
faires, Consuls-General, Consuls and Commer-
cial Agents.
The highest class of ministers are those
sent to France, Germany, Great Britain, and
Russia ; they are paid tl7,500 per year. The
second class (112,000 a year) are sent to Aus-
tria, Hungary, Brazil, China, Italy, Japan,
Mexico, and Spain. The third class (|10,000
a year) go to Chile, Peru, and the Central
' =—n States. Uinisters Besident receive
97,500 (with the exception of the one in
Bolivia, f5,000, and the one in Liberia,
¥4,000), and are in the Argentine Republic,
Belgium, Colombia, Hawaiian Islands, Hayti,
the Netherlands, Sweden and Norway, Turkey
and Venezuela. Chargesd' Affaires havet5,000
a year, and are in Denmark, Portugal, Swit-
zerland, Uruguay, and Paraguay. There are
five Consuls- General in British dominions, at
Calcntta, Melbourne, London, Halifax, and
Montreal ; two in Germany, at Berlin and
Krankfort ; two in Turkey, at Cairo and
Constantinople ; and one each in Paris, Vi-
enna, Rome, St. Petersburg, Bucharest,
Baogkok, Shangbw, Kanagawa, and Mex-
ico. Their salaries range from $2,000 to
$6,000. There ai-e the following ranks of
consulates: Five at 96,000 a year; two at
$5,000; one at 94,500; six at 94,000; eight
at 93,500; twenty-one at 93,000; sixteen at
92,600; thirty-seven at 92,000; forty-seven
at 91,500; and twenty at 91,000. All con-
suls receiving a fixed salary pay into the
treasury all fees received by virtue of their
office. But there are many consuls and
agents whose only compensation comes from
fees. Such officers are usually allowed to go
into business.
Mason and Pixon's Line. — A name
given to the southern boundary line of the
free atata of Pennaylvuua which fomur^
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
610
■eparated it from the slave states of Maryland
and Vii^nia. It was run — with the excep-
tion of about twentj-two milesr— by Charles
Mason and Jeremiah Diion, two English
mathematicians and surreyore, between Not.
15, 1703, and Deo. 26, 1787. During the ex-
cited debate in Congress, in 1830, on the quea-
tioQ of excluding alaverj from Missouri, the
eccentric John Randolph of Boanoke made
great use of this phrase, which was caught up
and re-echoed by every newspaper in the land,
and thuH gained a celebrity which it still re-
Famons Olants and Dwarfs. — The
most noted giants of ancient and modem times
are as follows : —
Heljcht.
Name. Place. Feet. Period.
QoUbU) T Palestloe.. 11.0 B.C.1063.
Oalbara Rome 9.9 Claudius Ctesar.
Jotin Mlddleton Emtlanil,.. S.B A. D. 16TS.
Frederick'^ Swede Swedeu.... SA
Cujanufl Finland 7.B
amy Tyrol 8.1
Many of the great men of history have been
rather small in stature. Napoleon was only
about 5 ft. 4 in., whUe Grant was 5 ft. 7 in.
One of the greatest of American statesmen,
Alexander H. Stephens, never excelled 115
pounds in weight, and in' his old age his
weight was less than 100 pounds.
The more notable human mites are named
Helxbt. Dale or Place of
Name Inches. Blrtb. BlTtb.
'.Jount BoTowlasU 39 1739 Wanaw.
Tom Thumb rChaa. S. Stratton) BI I!(37 New T orb.
Mrs-ToTOThumb 32 IM2 New York.
Cbe-Uab 25 lS3g Cblna.
LuclaKarate 20 IM13 Mexico.
General MIta Zl ISM New Vork.
Sammer Heat In Various Conntries.
The following figures show the extreme
nmmer heat in the various countries of the
world: Bengal and the African desert, loO°
Fahrenheit; Senegal and Guadaloupe, 130°;
Persia, 125° ; Calcutta and Central America,
120° i Afghanistan and the Arabian desert,
110°; Cape of Good Hope and Utah, 105°;
Greece, 104° ; Arabia, 103° ; Montreal, 103° ;
New York, 103° ; Spain, India, China,
Jamaica, 100° ; Sierra Leone, 94° ; France,
Denmark, St Petersburg, Shanghai, the Bur<
man Empire, Buenos Ayres, and the Sand-
wich Islands, 80°; Great Britain, Siam, and
Peru, 85° ; Portugal. Pekin, and Natal, 80° ;
Siberia, 77° ; Australia and Scotland, 75° ;
Italy, Venezuela, and Madeira, 73° ; Prussia
and New Zealand, 70° ; Switzerland and Hun-
gary, 66° ; Bavaria, Swedeu, Tasmania, and
Moscow, 05° ; Patagonia and the Falkland
Isles, 56° ; Iceland, 45° ; Nova Zambia, 31°.
Curfons Mlsaoniers. — Arabic figures
were not invented by the Arabs, but the early
scholars of India.
Cleopatra's needles were not erected by that
queen, neither do they commemorate any event
in her history. They were set up by Rameses
the Great.
The Jerusalem artichoke has no connection
whatever with the holy city of the Jews. It is
a species of sunflower, and gets its name from
gira.sole, one of the scientific names of that
genus of plants.
The word ■> pen " means a feather, and is
from the Latin penna, a wing. Surely the ex-
pression "a steel pen" could be improved
Galvanized iron is not galvanized at all, but
is coated with zinc by being ]plunged into a
bath of that metal and muriatic acid.
Pompey's pillar at Alexandria was neither
erected by Pompey nor to his memory.
Common salt is not a salt and has long since
been excluded from the class of bodies denom-
inated "salts."
Rice paper is not made from either rice or
straw, but from a pithy plant called tungtsua,
found in China, Corea, and Japan.
Brazil grass neither comes from nor grows
in Brazil. It is strips from a species of Cuban
Bare United States Coins and their
Valne.— The rarest of the Half-cents are as
follows: 1793 valued at $1 ; 179S valued at
810 ; 1831, 1836, 1840 to 1840, and 1852, val-
ued at 14.
The rarest of the Centa are as follows : 1793
with wreath is valued at 12.50; 1793 with
chain valued at f3.50 ; 1793 with liberty cap,
valued at i(4; 1709 valued at 125; 1804 valued
at 1200 ; 1809 valued at $1.
The rarest of the Silver Dollars are as fol-
lows : 17B4 valued at 833; 1798, with smaU
eagle, valued at 82 ; 1799 with five stars fac-
ing, valued at 82 ; 1804 valued at 8800 ; 1830
valued at 85; 1838 valued at 825; 1839 val-
ued at 815 ; 1851 valued at 8S0 ; 1852 valued
at 825 ; 1854 valued at 80 ; 1855 valued at 85 ;
1858 valued at 82 ; 1858 valued at 820.
The rarest of the Silver Half Dollars are as fol-
lows : 1794 valued at 85; 1706 valued at 840;
1797 valued at 830 ; 1801 valued at 82 ; 1802
valued at 82; 1815 valued at 84 ; 1836 reeded,
valued at 83; 1838 Orieans, valued at 85;
1852 valued at 83 ; 1853, no arrows, valued at
815.
The rarest of the Silver Quarter Dollars are
as follows : 1796 valued at 83 ; 1804 valued at
83 ; 1823 valued at 850 ; 1853, no arrows, val-
ued at 84.
The rarest of the Silver Twenty-cent pieoes
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
MVufollowB: 1874proof,Taluedat|10; 1677
proof, valued at $2 ; 1878 proof, valued at J2.
The rareat of the Silver Dimes, or Teu-oent
pieces, areas follows: 1799 valued at $3 ; 1797,
16 stars, valued at 8-1 ; 1797, 13 stars, valued
at $4.50; 1798 valued at $2; 1800 valued at
H; ISOl to ISOl, each valued at $3; 1804
valued at 85 ; 1803 to 1811, each valued at 50
cents ; 1311 valued at 75 cents; 1822 valued at
t3; 1811) valued at SI.
The rarest of the Silver Half- Dimes, or Five-
cent pieces, are ae follows : 1794 valued at 9^ ;
1795 valued at 75 cents; 1786 and 1797 val-
ued at 92 each ; ISOO valued at 75 cenU; 1801
valued at 91,50; 1802 valued at 950; 1803
valued at 91.50; 1805 valued at 93 ; 1846 val-
ued at 91 ■
The rarest of the Silver Three-cent pieces
are aa follows : 1851 to 1855 valued at 15 cents
each; 1855 valued at 25 cents; 1856 to 1862
valued at 15 cents each; 1863 to 1873 valued
at 50 cents each.
Feminine Height and Welgrht It is
often asked how heavy a woman ought to be
in proportion to her height, A very yoimg
girl may becomingly be thinner than a matron,
but the following table gives a fair indication
of proper proportions : —
144 I Siifeetot
C lemarlulile
liana; 1B31, Cali;utU, iailure* fifteen milli
UcJied SmUs, " Wild-cut " crisis, all banlu cl
Bank of Eniclaod saved by Bank of France ; i
Id France, where ninety-lhree companiea fat
1,1m liousei tailed for one bundred and eleven
i« , 18Ce. Londoa, Overeod-aumey crisis, failures
ed one hundred millions ; ie«a, Black Friday Id
ork (Wall street), September SI ; 18T3-'T6, the bank
s in New York city tell off " ■ ■ -
lions In 1S73 to twenty three billion
thelrlowest point since 1883 al
1878. In forelfin trade, the e
peared In 1874. The panic of 18
severalyean. '
1874, and reached
y-two bllUona In
r Imports dlaap-
felt severely for
n the TlDlted
States were u follows : Us natlonaJ banks, 177 private
banks, 47 savings banka, 13 ~
--■' " -nortjage companies.
and 18 m
Yankee-Doodle.— The air known aa
" Yankee- Doodle " was originally " Nankee-
Doodle," and is aa old as the time of Crom-
well. It was known in New England before
the Revolution, and ia said to have been
played by the English troops in deriaive allu-
non to the then popular nickaanie of the New
EngUndera ; and aftATwarda the New England.
ers, aajing that the British troops had been
made to dance to " Yankee-Doodle," adopted
the air.
Yankee, Origin of the Name.— The
theories which have been advanced aa to the
origin of this name are numerous. According
to Thierny it was a corruption of Jankin, a
diminutiveof John, which wasa nickname given
by the Dutch colonists of New York to their
neighbors in the Connecticut settlements. In
a history of the American war, written by Dr.
William Gordon, and published in 1789, was
another theory. Dr. Gordon said that it was
a cant word in Cambridge, Mass., as early as
1713, used to denote especial excellence^ — as a
Yankee good horse, Yankee good cider, etc.
He supposed that it was originally a byword
in the college, and, being taken by the students
into parts of the country, gradually obtained
general currency in New England, and at
length came to be taken up in other parte of
the country, and applied to New Englandera
aa a term of slight reproach. Aubury, an
English writer, says that it is derived from a
Cherokee word — eantte — which signifies cow-
ard and slave. This epithet was bestowed on
the inhabitants of New England by the Vir-
ginians for not assisting them in a war with
the Cherokees. The most probable theory,
however, is that advanced by Mr. Heckewelder,
that the Indians, in endeavoring to pronounce
the word English, or Anglais, made it Yen-
gees, or Yangees, and this originated the term.
The World's Fairs.
Fart* liMOi fi4S ItojhiI w,ooo,(»ol jisi \7::
Buffalo Iiwni Notable OD aooonnt of Its dlsDlav of
eteotrlcal power and contrivances
Rt r^iiN.... 1»M Tbe largest in extent of ekblblts,
I liiiliaings, and general er-" ■-
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
S21
The Average Velocities of Various
Bodies. — A man walks 3 miles per hour oi
i feet per second. A horse trots 7 milee pei
hour or 10 feet per second. A horse ruiiH 2i
milea per hour or 29 feet per second. Steam.
boat runs 20 miles p«T hour or 26 feet per
second. Sailing vessel runs 10 miles per ho
or 14 feet per second. Rapid rivers flow
miles per hour or 4 feet per second. A mo
erat« wind blows 7 miles per hour or 10 feet
per second. A Btorm moves 3Q milea per hour
or 52 feet per second. A hurricane moves 80
miles per hour or 117 feet per second. A rifle
ball movea 1,000 miles per hour or 1,460 feet
per second. Sound, 743 milea per hour
1,142 feet per second. Light, 192,000 mUea
per second. Electricity, 288,000 miles per
second.
Table of the Principal Alloys. — A
combination of copper and tin makes bath metal.
A combination of copper and zinc makes
bell metal.
A combination of tin and copper makes
bronze metal.
A combination of tin, antimony, copper,
and bismuth makes britannia metal.
A combi[istion of tin and copper makes
A combination of copper and zinc makes
"Dutch gold.
A combination of copper, nickel, and zinc,
with sometimes a little iron and tin, makes
German silver.
A combination of gold and copper makes
standard gold.
A combination of gold, copper, and silver
makes old standard gold.
A combination of tin and copper mokes gun
metal.
A combination of copper and zinc makes
mosaic gold.
A combination of tin and lead makes pewter.
A combination of lead and a little arsenic
makes sheet metal.
A combination of silver and copper makes
standard silver.
A combination of tin and lead makes solder.
A combination of lead and antimony makes
type metal.
A combination of copper and arsenic makes
white copper.
How to Mix Printing Inks and
Paints in the Preparation of Tints.
— The first named color always predominates.
Mixing dork green and purple makes bottle
green.
Mixing white and medium yellow makes
buC tint.
Uixisg red, block, and bloe mokes dark
Mixing bronze, Una, lemon yellow, uid
block mokes dark green.
Mixing, white, medium yellow, and block
makes drab tint.
Mixing white, lake, and lemon yellow makes
flesb tint.
Mixing lemon yellow and bronze blae makes
grass green.
Mixing white and black makes gray tint.
Mixing white and purple mokes lavender tint.
Mixing red, black, and medium yellow
makes maroon.
Mixing lake and purple makes magenta.
Mixing medium yellow and purple mokee
olive green.
Mixing medium yellow and red makea
orange.
Mixing white, ultramarine blue, and block
mokes pearl tint.
Mixing white and lake makes pink.
Mixing ultramarine blue and lake makes
Mixing orange, lake, and parple mokes
Mixing medium yellow, ted, and white
Mixing white ond ultramarine blue makeB
sky blue.
Mixing ultramurine blue, block, ond white
makes suite.
Dnrabllity of DiffereDt Woods
Experimenta have been lately made by driving
sticks, made of different woods, each two feet
lon<; and one ond one half inches square, into
the ground, only one half an inch projecting
outward. It was found that in five years all
those made of oak, elm, ash,£r, soft mahogany,
and nearly every variety of pine, were totally
rotten. Larch, hard pine, and teak wood
were decoyed on the out«ide only, while acacia,
with the exception of being also slightly at-
tacked on the exterior, was otherwise sound.
Hard mahogany and cedar of Lebanon were
in tolerably good condition ; but only Vbginia
cedar wae found os good as when put in the
ground. This is of some importance to build-
ers, showing what woods should be avoided,
and what others used by preference in under-
ground work.
The durability of wood when kept dry is
very great, as beams still exist which are
known to be nearly 1,100 years old. Piles
driven by the Romans prior to the Chriation
era have been examined of Into, and found to
be perfectly sound after on '.amenion of nearly
2,000 years.
r^'Coogle
023
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Th« wood of some tools will laat longer than
tlis metals, as in spades, hoes, and plows. In
other tools the wood is first gone, as in w^ons,
wheelbarrows, and machines. Such wood
should be painted or oiled ; the paint not only
looks well, but preserves the wood ; petroleum
oil is as good as any other.
Ilsrdwoodstumps decay in five or six years;
spruce stumps decay in about the same time ;
hemlock stumps in eight to nine years ; cedar,
eight to nine years ; pine stumps, never.
Cedar, oal^ yellow pine, and chestnut are
the most durable woods in dry places.
Timber intended tor posts is rendered almost
proof against rot by thorough seasoning, char-
ring, and immersion in hot coal tar.
Time in Wlilch Money Donbles.
,. -i tears 3fl yon
aU»yea™ '28,vrB2Sd
* " -n ■* mo 23yniiAa
rsMeriaiaij-nMd
< iMjeam 17)rsa46d
<^'22 )-ra SI cla'n vra273i[
"A Dollar Saved, a Dollar Earned.'
— The way to accumulate money is to sav
small sums with regularity. A small sui
saved daily for fifty years will grow at the
following rate ; —
Daily SavlDEi. Reault. Dall; Savtnga. Reanlt.
One cent. Iseo Sixty cenU..." f£T,<y
TweDtycenU 19,00a EI Rhty cents 'e,a
Thlrtycents i^B\2 Klnety cents S5.5
Forty cents se.Ols One dollar W,20a
FUty canU 4T.S20
Pecuniary Value of Metals Few
people have any idea of the value of precioiu
metals other than gold, silver, and copper,
which are commonly supposed to be tlie most
precious of all. There are many metals
valuable and infinitely rarer. The following
table gives the names and prices of all the
known metals of pecuniary worth : —
Rnbldltun....
Tborlnni
"•.ja,s.!S
.. 10 ;iM.oa
.. 9300.00
Sr""i::
,..490
... 300
Ttmgeten '.'.'. '.','.'.
£l^5""--
.. 4.900.00
;:;'i^
'■ lliooo
'■■ *^s.
Brblnm
.. I.IIB.OO
.. 1,010.00
^::-
ATBBnlO
hmi.','.'.'.'^'.'.'.'.
JSsaa::::
mm
VALUE or METALS AB OONDDCTOBS.
Copper M 100 {Lead IS >
TENACITY OF METALS.
A win, OM of a lioe Id diameter. Kill nuUln velgbta
Lead 2S lb«. I Sliver IST lbs.
Tin 3S ■• Platinum 2T* "
ZIno 113 ■' Copper 302 ■•
Iroa ._. , _.
Tin T.03|Laad 10.37
Mode of Ezecntion In Every Country.
CDDnbT. UodK rvbliellT-
Aiutrla QallDira Public.
Bavaria Gnillotlne PrlTate.
BelBlam Oulllotino Public.
BniDgwIck Ai Private.
China awordorcord Publlu.
Denmark Guillotine Public.
Ecuador Hueket Public.
France Guillotine Public.
Great Britain Gallows Private.
Hanover, Guillotine Private.
Italy Sword or gallows* Public.
Natherlandi Gallowa Public
Wdenberg Mnsket. Public.
I'ortueal Gallows Publlt.
FruSBia Sword .Private.
Ruaala MDSket, callows, or aword . . . Public.
Saxony Guillotine Private.
"—'- .Garrote Public.
..GulUotloe Public.
Two CI
Two couions L^uiuoune rrivaie.
United States (other
than IT. Y. Mhlo < Mostlr
BndIIa«achaMtta)Oallaws ) Private.
RY Oblo and Mass Eleotriel^. FilvatB.
* Capita] punlahment aboUahed In UTS.
Oreat Fires and Conflagratlous. —
London, September 2-6, 1668 Eighty-nine
churches, many public buildings, and 13,200
destroyed ; 400 streets laid waste, 200,-
000 persons homeless. The ruins covered 43S
KewYort, Dec. 16, 18.15 — 600 buildings;
loea, 120,000,000. Sep. 6, 1839._410,0OO,-
""0 worth of property.
Rtt'fburg, April 10, 1846 1,000 build-
ings; loss, $6,000,000.
Philadelphia, July 9, 1850,— 850 buUdings;
Ioss,Sl,500,000i 25 persons killed ;S drowned;
120 wounded.
St. Louis, May 4, 1851.^ Large portion of
the city burned ; loss, 115,000,000.
San Francisco, May 8-5, 1851.-2,600
buildings; loss, $3,500,000; many lives lost.
June 23, 1851.— 500 buildings ; loss, $3,000,-
000.
Santiago (Spain), Dec. 8, 1863 A fire in
the church of the Campania, beginning amid
combustible ornaments ; 2,000 persons killed,
mostly women.
OhaTleiton» & C, Fab. 17, 186&.— Alnurt
r^'Coogle
UlSCELLANtOUS FACTS ABD FIGURES.
toteIl7 daatrajad, with 1ft^« qtuntitiw od
naval and militaiy stores.
Richinond,V&.,Apr)12u)d3,1866, — jngreat
part destroyed by fire at time of Confederate
evacnation.
Portland, Ue., Julv i, 1868. — Almost en-
tirely destroyed ; lossi 116,000,000.
Chicago, Oct. 8 and 9, 1671 — Thne and
' " square miles laid waate; ir,4fi0
bursting of a huge reaerroir on the mountain!
the to'wn wu almost entirely destroyed, and
about 6,000 persons perished. The water in
its paaaage to Johnstowii descended abont 250
feet, -with a Telocity of nearly fifty milefl aa
hour, and as it swept through the valley it out
trees away as though they were stalki of
mullein.
Galveston, Tex., Sept. 8, ISOO. — Greatest in
buildingBde»troy6d;200personskmed;98.500 the history of the country. Six thousand c
made homelese. July 14, 1874 Another more Uvea lost and 130,000,000 worth of prop-
great fire ; loss, 94,000,000. «rty destroyed. The strong wind from the
Great forest fires in Michigan and Wiscon- aea drove the great wares with such tremen-
§in, Oct. 8-14, 1871 2,000 lives lost. dous force that almost everything wu swept
Borton, Nov. 9-11, 1872 800 buildings; before it. The effect of thia terrific water
loH, t73,000,000; 16 killed. storm was felt for miles into the interior.
FaU River, Mass., Sept. 19, 1874 Great The Great WaterfaUs.— According to
factory fires ; 60 persons kiUed. » recent calculation, the highest waterfalls in
8t. John, N. B., June 20, 1877 Lom, the world are the YosemitA Falls, California.
tl2,600,000. 1,500 feet. Erimba Falls have atotal beinm.
Brooklyn Theater bunted, Deo. 6, 1876 of 1,148 feet. The tL/ee falls next in height'
800 liVM lott. , are found in Scandinavia — the Yarme Fium,
Seattle and Spokana, Wash., 1SS9. — Abont.in Romsda), 984 feet ; the Vettis Fobs, on tne
910,006,000 each. Sogne Fiord. 853 feet ; the Rjukea Fobs, in
Jacksonville, Fla., May 3, 1901 rioperty Thelemarken, 804 feet. With a decrease in
lose 910,000,000. , height of 213 feet, the three Velino Foils, 591
IroquoisTheater, Chieago, Deo. SO, 1908. ^^^< "««■ ^""i f*he birthplace of Tacitus),
Entailed a loss of 639 lives. ifollowneit in order, and they are aocceededby
Baltimore, Md., Feb. 7 and 8, 1904.— Moreil^*'" **"« Tessa Falls, in the Val Formazza.
than 76 city blocks destroyed, covering 140 ^^ *»«*- The Gaatein Falls, in the Gasteui
acres ; financial lose, 985,000,000. Valley, 489 feet, rank between the Skjaggedal
Bocheater, N. Y., Feb. 26, 1«M.— Fire inl*""". »" **« Hardanger Fiord, 424 feet, and
business center ; loss, 92,700,000. j*™ Boring Fobs, in the same fiord. If the
Toronto Canada April 19 ItKM. DqI width of the falls is taken into consideration.
stmctiou of bn^eaa diatriot caiues losses of
912,000,000.
Great Fli>od« and Innndatloiis, — An
innndation in Cheshire, England, A. D. 868.
— 8,000 peraona perished.
Glasgow, A. D. 758 More than 400 fami-
lies drowned.
Flanders, 1108. — Inundated by the sea, and
the town and harbor of Ostand completely aub-
merged.
Dort, April 17, 1421 72 villages sub-
merged ; 100,000 people drowned.
Overflow of the Severn, A. D. 1483, laating
ten days. — Men, women, and children carried
away in their beds, and the waters covered the
tops of many mountains.
General inundation in Holland,
1630.— By failure of dikes ; 400,000 said to
have been drowned.
At Catalonia, A.D. 1617. — 50,000 drowned.
Johnstown, Pa., Hay 81, 1889._By the
the most imposing are those of the Viotoiia
Falls of the Zambmi, which are 391 feet high,
withawidth of 3,200feet. A long way behind
these falls come the Niagara Falls, 177 feet
high and 1,068 feet wide.
'Weight of Ekkb. — The following table
of the weight of eggs per pound of variona
breeds of fowls and the number of eggs laid
in a year is approximately fair, though it may
vary under ezoeptionally adverse ot favorable
conditions : —
Bsgi pu No. Efgi
TsrietiM. ponnil, per ye»t.
Ugbt Brabmaa. 7 ISO
Dub BnhniBa B ISO
Putrldn Cocblna T LV
Black, Vlilte, Bnir CoeHlDa. T 13*
PlymoDth Book* 8 UO
Cnve CcBon...
DlBck Bpaoiab..
La^oma
lilfe Inamance.
-fSfFT
lanrusal
UMBMV
Bt,ll«,lW
•4.IM,IM
1,U7,WB
Mt,7OT
>y Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Wars of the United States.
STATEHENT Or THE NUMBER OF UKITED STATES TROOPS ENOAOED.
Tripoli...
iHoVar.
JinreM Britain...
Cheroke
CrMklii
WmwIOi Mexico.
Apulie, Naralo, and UUli War.
hem InnTo Tr^u War
amwMt....
April 11, 1783
ADg. 3. ITW
8«pl. 30. 1800
June 4. leOB
M nnmbei of tioops od tt
Percentage of Alcohol In Various |
Llqnors.
It Wiiw ID.lwIl
Biandf S3
Bargiindr i*
Capa Moacat. 13
Champagne (atlll) 13
CtLampagiM (sp' tkl' n K < 12
Madeira ...
TenerliTe ..
■Cl«m?.'.'.'.'.'.
Elder
Common Sizes of Flat Papers.
I*KE. Sue. Name. San.
« Letter lOxlfl Hedlum ..iHi2
lall Cap 13 1 IB Double Small Cap.
It Cap 14 K IT Ita;a1
■"-"■ DODblaCap
..17x33
K2e
Goonbenj Wine
Quantity of Seeds Reqnlred per Acre.
Sizes of Newspapers.
Tekh. Stis.
I FlTe-colnmn Folio sox as lacbea
i I alx4olumn Folio a3s31iDc1ieB
' aii^column Folio, extra marcln ss
BeelB... -
Carrots S
Rnlo-tngB %
Millet %
Cloier,whiU..4
Clover, red 8
Orchard graw.S
Tobacco 3
Com, in mite. . .4
Fotatoea II
Wood for Fuel.— In regard to the rela-
tive vatuea of woods as heat producers, different
woods Tar; some by different methods of exper-
imenting. The most accurate would he their
Talue as steam producers. The following test
was mode from a fire tubular horizontal
Nioe-colamD
Four-col nmn
FiTe-columa
SeveD-column
4tlDcbei
.22 1 31 inchea
30 X M inchea
3S I 43 inchBa
The Lanpt^e of Flowers.
Shallbark Hlckorv lOO
1-ignuC Hickory M
wGlle Oak U
White A«h TT
Doicwoad 75
White Hairt '.'.'. '.'.;!!"!'. 13
ApploTree TO
ReilOak e;
Hard Maple e»
Red Cedar.!!'.!!!!!'.!!!!! M
Wild Cherry. 06
Yellow rlDB M
Cheatnnt A2
Yellov PopUr. M
Butternut 43
While Birch...
These figures are from air-dried wood. So
accurate result could be obtuued from green
wood, as it is not In a proper condition, and
would Tary considerably from any figures that
might b« made.
Candytuft — Indifference.
Carnation, White — Disdain.
China Aster — -Variety.
Clover, Four-Leaf ^Be mine.
Clover, White— Think of me.
Clover, Red — Industry.
Columbine — Folly.
Daisy — Innocence.
Daisy, Colored — Beauty.
Dead Leaves —~ Sadness.
Deadly Nightshade — Falsehood.
Fern — Fascination.
Forget-me-not.
Fuchsia, Scarlet — Taste.
Geranium, Horseshoe — Stupidity.
Geranium, Scarlet — Consolation.
Geranium, Rose — Preferenee.
Golden-rod — Be cantioua.
Heliotrope — Devotion.
Hyacinth, White — LgrolinnM
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
Hyacinfb, Purple — Sorrow.
Ivy — Friendsh^,
LUj, Day — Coquetry.
Lily, White — SweetneM.
Lily, TeLow— Gsyety.
Lily, Water — Purity of heart; oI^^anM.
Lily of the Valley — Uaconscioiu sweetneu.
Mignonette — Your qualities torpaM your
charms.
Monkshead — Danger ii near.
Myrtle — Love.
Oak— Hoapitality.
Orange BlosBoms — Chasti^.
Pansy — Thoughts.
Passion Flower — Fajthi
Primrose — Inconstancy.
Boae — Lore.
Rose, Damuk — Beauty erer tmr.
Rose, Yellow — Jealousy.
Rose, White — I am worthy of yotu
Rosebud, Moss — Confession of lov*.
Smilox — Constancy.
Straw — Agreement.
Straw, Broken — Broken agreement.
Sweet Pea — Depart.
Tuberose — Dangerous pleasiue*.
Thistle — Stern uese.
Verbena — Pray for me.
White Jasmine — Amiability,
Wit«lL Hazel— A apelL
in COMBItTATIOHS.
Moss Roaehud,
Myrtle.
Mignonette,
Colored Daisy.
Lily of the Valley,
Ferns.
Yellow Rose,
Broken Straw,
lYJ.
Scarlet Geranium,
Passion Flower,
Purple Hyacinth,
Arbor Vibe.
Columbine,
Day Lily,
Broken Straw,
Witch Hazel,
Colored Daisy.
White Pink,
Cauaiy Grass,
Golden-Tod,
Monkshead,
Sweet Pea,
Fwget-m»-not.
A confession
of love.
Your qualities sarpass
your charms of beauty.
Your unconscious sweet-
ness has fascinated me.
I Your jealousy
has broken
our friendship.
I trust you will find con-
solation, through futh, in
your sorrow ;
be assured of my unchang-
ing friendship.
"Your folly and
coquetry have
broken
the spell of your
beanty.
I Your talent
. and perseverance
( will win you gloTj
Be cautions ;
danger is near ;
I depart soon;
fo^et ins not.
Weights and MeaflnreB.
Y»ni".;'.;'.'.:;:;!::: sa >
Rod. pole, or perch 198 !«,%
TMiloae'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. T.MO 660
Ulle BSiaso H.SSO
PABTICIII.AJt MKA
U line*! Inch.
3 Inches 1 palm.
llucbMl hand.
Acublt lainchM.
Auce, mlllUry, 2 feet 6
mohes.
A pace, geotnatrlcal, E feet.
SQUAOE OB SUBFACB HEASnBX.
In. Ft. Tdi. PU. ca. «.
Sqnarefoot M 1
Square vard 1,2S6 9 1
Rod, pole, or perch. S8,2M ^2'/. SOV* 1
Sqnarechaln mi3M 4,3M 484 IS 1
Rood. l,MS,l«t) 1<I,B9(> 1,210 40 !>4 1
Acre •,272,610 43,W0 4,M0 ISff 10 4
A aqnare mlla conlaina SIO acres, Z,S«0 roocla. e.4lW
ohalDS, 102,400 loda, polea, or percbee, or ifi^fiOO square
40 10
IUB£B or LENGTH.
A fathom e feet.
A cable's leneth 940 yards.
A degree et% mllee =i 00
naatloal Icnota or geo
erapblcaJ mllea.
A leagoe 3 mllea.
00 Hlnimi T
- UiBcbma
— IBcrnple 3 —
u!'.".',".''/.-10anoe ^ '.'.'.'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.Z t
=.IPoand S, =BT
re purchaaod bjr Avolrdapola Weight.
FLUID MEASURE.
It =1 Fluid Drachin.
!;^lPint
Marked.
Btona, HoiBeinan'B velsht •■ 14Iba.
Firkin of Butter !?. " •■
of Soft Soap
if Raislna
A Barrel (or iiack) of Soft B
' ~ ' ■ if Lead, London
. — K "
'.'. =iia "
OOHlDDlea -il Honr.
IDaj.
TDaya = 1 Week.
sSDaja, " 1 Lunar Kontb.
3S, !9, ao.orSlDaja = 1 Calendar HoDtb
IS Calendar HoDthi. = lYear.
WSDaya ciIConuDOD T«ir.
860 Daft — 1 Leap Year.
AKGITLAR
MEASURE.
BODesieea.'
. -^ 1 Degree!
'&»„
tStf
in> Cubic Incbee.
STCubloFeet -1 Cubic Yard.
40DD. of RonEh.or I _ , »__ t j
60 Do. of How5 timber [ = lToDorLo.d.
49 Cable Feet of Timber — 1 Shipping Ton.
lOeCablo Feet -^ 1 Stack oTWood.
Ue Cable Feet =lCord of Wood
4>CublcreM - 1 Ton Shipping.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
Hoinlmd or Ale (lUbarral) H 210
PuDcbeon w 288
Butt of Ale (3 barreU) 1M 433
Practicallj, the onlj measures in US'
gallons and quarts, the others are merely
insl; «. g., the hc^head of 64 gallons, dii
meoiure, contains but 52 gallons, I quart, 1
pint, and 3.55 gills imperial measure, and of
wine six nominal quart bottles go to the gal-
lon. Of imported wines the following are
the usual measurements : —
PiM of Port or Masdeu - lis Gallaiu.
•> Tenerlffe » 109
" HadBin aiui Ol'pe!..^!"!"!^.. c. i« ••
Ban of LiiboiiMid Bacalls*. a 117 ■•
•' aiienv and Tent. — ifM "
Aoin of Hock and Rhoalsh..
Hogiheadof CUiet. <-
DRY OR CORN MEASURE.
4Qnant... — inallon.
aOailou ~ ~ '
..-SO
SBiubeli
U Suite..
iPeck.
(four of CI
roiaclu. ^1 QuBrt
aQnuten — 1 Load.
MEASURES OF WEIGHT.— ^colrffupola.
iTUGnlna -iDnchm - n%)
U DiBcbmi — 1 Oance — V31'/,\i
IS Ounces.....
U FouDdB...
38 Found*.,.
-lOnnce - 43T*a1<
,. -^ 1 Stone of Butcher's B
.. .^lOrdlna
"ia^J
I almost all commer-
n dealings.
TROY WEIGHT.
X PennrweJebn.
Tnm of Btnw,
Trimof Old Hay,
Truia o( Now Hiiy
— 1 Ponnj-velght.
'.'.'.'.'. = 1 Pound .'.'.'.6T«0"'
HAY AND STRAW.
2qrt.8Ib.; Old Hay.
wool-
en Tods. — 1 Wey I 2 14
13 Sacks — ILast 3S 0 0
Boxes of Different Measure. — A box
24 inches long by 16 incbee wide, and 28
inches deep, will contain a barrel (3 bushels),
A box 24 inches long by 16 inches wide,
and 14 inches deep, will contain half a barrel.
A box 10 inches square, and 8 2-5 inches
deep, will contain one bushel.
A box 16 inches by 8 3-6 iuohes wide, and
S inchef dwp, will oontain half a biuh«l.
A box 8 inches b; 8 3-6 inches square, and
8 inches deep, will contain one peck.
A box 8 inches by 8 inches square, and 4 1-S
inches deep, will contain one gallon.
A box 7 inches by 4 inches square, and 4 4-5
inches deep, will contain half a, gallon.
A box 4 inches by 4 inches square, and 4 1-5
inches dpep, will contain one quart.
In purchasing anthracite coal, 20 busheb
are generally allowed for a ton.
The Longest TnnneU. — TheMount St.
Gothard Tunnel, Italy, is 48,840 feet long, or
nearly 10 miles long, and the longest in t)ie
Mount Cenis Tunnel, Italy, is 39,840 feet
long, or about seven and one-half miles long.
Hoosac Tunnel, Mass., is 25,080 feet long,
or about 4] miles.
'The Nochistongo Tunnel, b 21,669 feet long,
or about four miles.
The Sutro Tunnel is 21,130 feet long, or
four miles.
Thames and Medway, Eng., is 11,880 feet
long, or about two miles.
Variations In Tlnie.
Uutrld, Spain, l.BSp.m.
Auckland, New
Zealand, 4.B1
AneoitB.He., Vl.ii
BaUTiB, Jars.' UM
Bombay, I nrtta, lO.O'i
Boston, Maw.. 13.2;
Cslcut'u. Inula,' il.Dl
Canton, China, J3.41.
Cbarlestno, S. C..U.4g a, m,
Chicago, in., II, ir - -
Canstantluople,
Turkey, T.U
Copenhagen,
Dublin,' Ireland. 4.4:1
OlbralUr, Spain, 4 Si
OlaiigDK, Sent., 4 61
Mecca, Arabia,
Keilco, HbiIco, 1
New Orleans.lA..]
NowYork,N.Y.,l
Olyinpla, Wasb-
fnatoQ,
Omaha, Meb., I
Rome, Italy. GJts r- 1
St. Louie, Mo., wjfl a. n
St, Petersbarg,
RuMis, 1M p. n
Tallahamee, Fls,, 1
rwffo"
Japan, ' 2^ a. m^
Alcoholic Llqaors. — A table of the
comparative consumptiou of alcoholic liquors
was compiled by the London Timet recently,
with some interesting results. The average
yearly consumption per head is given in litera
(a liter is a little less than a quart) : —
Spirits, wine. Reer.
Liters. Litera. Llcua.
f^»n»da 1.08 o.2» S,BI
Norww 3 90 I,W) ISJO
Un I led States 4.7S 2.S4 31.30
Great Britain and Inland S,3T 2.0a 143.S2
Austrla-Hungarj E.TS 22.40 28.4i
I Unknown. 4.60
talKium
IwftieTli
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
Be^nm, it seems, Twntuns the greatest nnm-
ber of beer drinkers, with Great Britain sec-
ond in this list, and German;, contrary to
common opinion, only third. Fiance drinks
the most irine, and Switzerland comes next,
while the amount accredited to the United
States, though comparatively small, yet i
ceeda that of Great Britain. Canada is t
moat moderate drinker of all.
Cost of tbe British Ro^al Family.
The annuities paid by the British people to
the royal family for its support are as follows :
The Queen, 81,925,000; Prince of Wales,
9200,000 ; Princess of Wales, tr>0,000 ; Dowager
Empress Frederick of Germany, 940,000 ; Duke
of Edinburgh, f 50,000 ; Princess Christian,
930,000; Princess Louise, (30,000; Duke of
Connaught, J125,U0O ; Princess Beatrice, «30,.
000; Duke of Cambridge (the Queen's cousin).
900,000 ; Duchess of Albany, 9.30,000 ; I>u.che8s
of Mecklenburg-Strelitz (the Queen's cousin),
915,000 ;ehildrenofthePrinceof Wales, ri80,-
000. Total, 92,785,000. The Queen also re-
ceives tbe revenues of the Duchy of Lancaster.
During recent years these have amounted to
about 9250,000 per annum. When the royal
children marry, dowries are usually provided
for them. The last of the Queen's children to
marry. Princess Beatrice, received 9150,000 as
dowry from the British people by Parliamen-
tary grant. The Duchess of Teck, the Queen's
cousin, who died in 1897, enjoyed an annuity
of 825,000.
I-ibrary of Gongress. — The new build-
ing for the Library of Congress was provided
for by an act of Congress, approved April
15, 188Q. The library was opened to the pub-
lic in the new building in November, eleven
years later. Tbe actual cost of the building
was 96,032,124.54, or 9213,443.40 less than
the limit fixed by law. The book shelving is
231 ,680 running feet, or about 44 miles, which
will accommodate 2,000,000 volumes. When
completely filled, the library, without en-
croaching on pavilions, reading rooms, or ex-
hibition halls, will accommodate 4.500,000
TOlnmes, occupying a little less than 100 miles
of shelving. The library embraces 800,000
printod books, in which is included the law
library of 100,000 volumes. There are also
240,000 pamphlets, 25,000 original manu-
scripts, 60,000 graphic arte, 210,000 pieces of
music, 45,000 bound volumes of newspapers
and periodicals. There is also a pavilion for
the blind, open daily, with a special library of
books in raised letters.
Most Notable Bridges. — Brooklyn
bridge was commenced, under the direction of
W.A.Roebling, in 1870, and completed in about
thirteen years. It is 8,475 feet long and 135
827
ear)!
feet high. The cost of bnilding
915,000,000.
The cantalever bridge, over the Niagara, it
built almost entirely of steel. Its length is
910 feet ; the total weight is 3,000 tons, and
tbe cost was 8900,000.
Tbe Niagara Huapension bridge was built by
Roebling, in 1852'5£, at a cost of 9^00,000.
It is 215 feet above water, 621 feet long, and
tbe strength is estimated at 1 ,200 tons.
The bridge at Havre de Grace, over the Sue
quehanna, is 8,271 feet long, and is divide<j
into twelve wooden spans, resting on granite
The Britannia bridge crosses the Mensi
strait, Wales, at an elevation of 103 feet above
high water. It is of wrought iron, 1,511 feet
long, and was finished in 1850. Cost,
93,008,000.
The new London bridge is constructed of
granite, from the designs of L. Rennier. It
was commenced in 1824, and completed in
about seven years, at a cost of 97,291,000.
The old London bridge was the first stone
bridge. It was commenced in 1176, and com-
pleted in 1209. Ito founder, Peter of Cole-
church, was buried in the crypt of tbe chapel
erected on the centor pier.
Coalbrookdale bridge, England, is the first
cast iron bridge. It was built over the Severn
1779.
The bridge at Burton, over the Trent, was
formerly the longest bridge in England, being
1 ,545 feet. It is now partly removed. Built
the twelfth century.
The Rialto, at Venice, is said to have been
built from the designs of Michael Angelo. It
a single marble aruh, S8 1-2 feet long, and
U completed in 1591.
The Bridge of Sighs, at Venice, over which
condemned prisoners were transported from the
hall of judgment to tbe place of execution, was
bniltin 1589.
The Bridge of the Holy Trinity, at FloT-
ice, was built in 1569. It is 322 feet long,
constructed of white marble, and stands un-
rivaled as a work of art.
The covered bridge at Pavia, over the Ti-
ao, was built in the fourteenth century. The
roof is held by 100 granite columns.
The St. Lonis bridge, over the Mississippi,
is 1,524 feet long, exclusive of approaches.
There are three arched spans of cast steel, the
Iter arch being 520 feet, with a rise of 471-2
feet ; and the side spans 502 feet each, with ft
of 46 feet. The width on top, between
rails, u 60 feet. The piers left on the bed-
rock of the river, 13Q feet below high water
mark. Captain James B. Eada was the w
./Google
628
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
RaBh street bridge, Chicago, U., erected in
1884, at a cost of (1 32,000, ia the largest general
traffic drawbridge in the world. Its roadway
will accommodate four teams abreast, and its
footways are seven feet wide.
The Victoria bridge, Montreal, one of the
most famous in the world, is nearly two miles
in length.
The Cleveland (O.) viaduct is 8,311 feet in
length, 01 feet wide, 42 feet of which is road-
way ; the drawbridge la 832 feet in length, 48
feet wide, and is 68 feet above ordinary stage
JUBISDICTION OF JUSTICES OF
THE PEACE.
Justices of the I'eace generally have juris-'
diction throughout the county or township
in which they are elected, and the limit of the
amount is as follows :—
Alabama...
..liM UinefHsipci...
lUlDOlS....
•IndlRDa..
. SCO FeaiiBylva
. aoo
Rhode Tulanfl...
. KOa
Kansas SOO Tem...,
Kentudkr 100 Utah SOO
LouiBlaoa I«0 Vermont 200
Maine 20 Virginia 100
Bfaryland lOO WasblnKton 100
UasaacliiisettE 1000 WegtVlreinla SOO
MlcUaan boo 'WEBconiitn %n
UlnncBoU 100 Wjromlnt 200
• Bjf conressloQ. 1800. t By oonsent.lSOO. I Cities and
COuDtleEeiceedlDg EO.OOa. SSOO: 900,000. SMO.
The President's Salary. — Most people
believe that the 450,000 a year which the
president gets as his salary is the sum total.
This is a mistake. $36,064 is given him, in
addition to his salary of 950,000, to pay the
salaries of his subordinates and clerks. His
private secretary is paid *3,250, his assisUnt
private secretary, 92,250; his Btenographer,
81,«00; five mesBengers, each, $1,200; a stew-
ard, 91,800; two doorkeepers, each, 91,200;
four other clerks, at good salaries ; one tele-
graph operator, two ushers, 91 ,200 and 91 ,400 ;
a night usher, 91,200; a watchman, 9900;
and a man who takes care of the fires, who
receives 9864 ayear. In addition to this, there
is given him ^,000 for incidental expenses,
snch as stationery, carpets, and the care of
the preudeutial stables. And under another
leading there is given him nearly 940,000
more. Of this, 912,600 is for repairs and re-
furnishing the White House; 92,600 isf or fuel ;
94,000 is for the greenhouse, 915,Q0p isfgrgas.
matches, and the stable. The White Hoom, all
told, costs the country, In connection with the
president, considerably over 9125,000 a year.
InBanftj. — It is estimated that the number
of insane persons in the United States is 168,-
900 ; in Germany, 108,100 ; in France, 93,900 ;
in England, 81 ,600 ; in Russia, 60,000 ; Italy,
44,100; Austria, 35,000; Ireland, 19,500;
Scandinavia, 18,100 ; tipain and Portugal, 13,-
000; Scotland, 11,600; Belgium and Holland,
10,400; Canada, 7,800; Anatralia, 4,800;
Switzerland, 8,100.
Catue* of Insanity. — Hereditary, 24 per
cent. ; drink, 14 per cent. ; business, 12 per
cent.; loss of friends, 11 per cent.; sickneas,
10 per cent. '^ varions, 29 per cent.
The above result is the medium average ar-
rived at on comparing the returns for the
United States, England, France, and Denmark.
Helgbt of not«d cathedrals, monnment«,
buildings, etc. : —
ElUel Tower, P«rti SSO
W«hln«on iJonument : SBC
Pyntmid, Cheopa. EeTTit MS
Cathsdnl, Colons 8U
" Antwerp 4W
" SCrubure CT*
Tower, Uttecbc «4
Steeple, St. StephsD's, Vienna «M
pTTunld, Bbafras. Erypt Wt
St. Kartln-a Church, %Tarla «e
Chimnev, rnn I>undu, Olaigov 4H
St. PeUir'i. Borne. «S
NotreDame, Amiens 411
SallabnTT »^n.EnslBod 40e
Cathadtal, Florence SSa
" Creroona Sit
'• FnlbntE. SW
St. Panl'a, London MS
rathedral, Seville 3«l
Pyiunld, Saklunh, Ecrpt SU
Cathedral, Mitan MO
Noire Dame, Hunloh Stt
Parliament HouM,London..'.lll!!!!.!!..!"'''^ SH
CathedTal, HsjrdebDre 187
St.rBtrliA:-i,l>eirYgrk. SSS
St. Mark's, Venice Sss
Cathedral, BoIOKna SH
" Norwich, EntFtand loc
"World" BnlldlnK.Wew York tm
Statneof JJberty.^ewTork MB
Cathedral, Chichester. EneUnd SW
•■ Lincoln, EnirlaDd SOS
Capttol, Washininan SM
St. James' CaChedral, Toronto na
TrlnlCjChnrch, New York M3
CatheflraJ, Mexico „ »•
■• Montreal am
Brooklyn Bridge TR
Can panlle Tower, Florence m
Mawinlc Temple, Chlcan MS
Colnnin, Delhi IN
Cathedral, Dantiic ■•
Porcelain Tower, Nankin MB
Custom House. St. Lonis MO
CanlerbnrT Tower, England MB
•'—1 Dame, Paris...... m
iRo Board of Tnde ISS
oL. i-airick's, Dnblin MS
Cathedral, Olaagow MB
Bunker Kill Monument Bs
Notre Dame, UontreiU n>
Cathedral, lima tm
" oaT3racity,L'i:*;i.".""i;. ;;;;;:;;;;; tw
ate. Peter ana Paal.Pblladslplila na
Waahlngton Monument, Balflmore sta
VendODM Hoaamtent, Paris u)
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGUBE8.
Peklng.ftDd Sbtnglul Iso
muijlid
ijGoogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
The American Indian.
or the a
who could ;
populattOD
The total
L-S' POPUIJ.TIOM ra UEI'AIU
idlan ponalatlrin tit tliel'nticrl Rtaten, exclDBlva nl AlulaLbnt iDClndlng S2,HT coiuitsd ti
lieini; tbe uiei) or taxable Indiana, number* 2V>,T<^ Tbe lollowlnK tabK give* tlie dlvl8i<
rvntlong or at Bchofll, under control ol tbe Indian ofBce (not taxed ortajuble) i:
liilly unilurthe IniliBDo<1I>.e,iind iielf-BU|ipDriinE ; —
Ulz'>'I trllien, IniUaiiiandcnlnreil— i'Uem£ec8,^,S99; rhlckuawi, 1,183; Clincl&iin. 14.397:
It.lQ-^l Seniinoli'a, If.jet : toU(l.C8,371. Total Indians, K.DK i tot^ colored Indian clliu-ns
8<xNaIloni,SalntKRElH,BailotUerlndlaiiitafNewyorlt
Eastern Cberuheesolliorthrarollna
Indian* taiMt or taiaUe.andBeU-iUEtalnlag citizens, coiinI«d In
EenenI octwhb (98 per cent, not i
' (ApaidHtg at HooDt Temoa Barncka). . .
■'Uncle Sam."— The practice of calling
the United States Government " Uncle Sam "
is I)elieveJ to have originated in the following
manner : During the Itevolutionary war a man
named Samuel WilsoD was a beef Inspector at
Troy, N. Y., and was very popular with the
men in his employ, who always called him
Uncle Sam. After the inspection of the beef,
it wa« shipped by bim to a contractor named
Elbert Anderson, and was always marhed
"E. A. U. S." A joking workman, being
asked what those letters were the abbreviations
of, replied that he did not know, unless tbey
were for Elbert Anderson and " Uncle Sam."
The joke was kept up and spread, until it
iutcame common lo refer to alt packages marked
'* U. a." as belonging to " Uncle Sam."
Kxpeciatlou of Life.
s,|l
h = ^\ .
*1-
s^ 1
I'J
■&
<
JK<
III
&
iA\^
I6.0t
w
Rnblcont the ancient nune of a small
stream — thought to be the modem Fiumicino— ^
which formed the boundary between Italy and
Cisalpine Gaul. It is celebrated from Ca<sar'd
having hesitated about crossing it with bis
army, and initiating civil war, in the year 49
B. C. When he came to tlie river he paused
upon the brink, hut finally, saying, " The die
ia cast ! " he spurred on his horse, and dashed
into the water. Hence, " To pass the Rubi-
con " has become a proverbial phrase, todenot«
the taking of tbe first step in a monientouH
undertaking, from which one cannot or will
not recede.
Illegitimacy. — The percentage of illegiti-
mate births for various countries, as stated by
Mulha1I,iBasfollows; Austria, 12.9 ; Denmark,
11.3; Sweden, 10.2; Scotland, 8.S; Norway,
8.05; Germany, 8.04; France, 7.02; Bel-
gium, 7.0; United States, 7.0; Italy, 6.8;
Spain and Portugal, 5.5 ; Canada, 6.0 ; Switz-
erland, 4.6; Holland, 3.6; Russia, 3.1; Ire-
land, 3.3; Greece, 1.6.
Positivism. — The system of philosophy
known as positivism, taught by Auguate Comte
(1799-1 S5T), discarding the possibility of know-
ing the beginning and the end of anything,
concerns itself only with what lies between.
It accepts neither atheism, theism, nor panthe-
ism. It may be divided into two parts : The
historic conception and the co-ordination of
the sciences. The former is this : That the
human mind passes through three stages, viz.,
the theoli^ical, the metaphysical, and the
positive. In all subjecta capable of experi-
ment it paaeo) from metaphyrici to experi-
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
031
montal TkifioatiOD or ex&ot acienM.
gard to the co-ordination of tho s^eoces tha
buia ia mathematica ; then follow aatronomy,
physics, chemiatry, biology, and sociology.
Take the last : The acience of society ia im-
possible ivithont the science of life. The
acience of life is impossible without chemistry.
Cbemiatry presuppoaea physics, phyaica as-
tronomy, and aatronomy mathematica.
Executive CItU 1,1st.
___ Uonunlmlon a*
State D«p»rwnenl i«
Treuur; DepartowDt "" u igj
War DapartmeDt ' iigj?
Uopartnient of Juatico tm
INMt Office Department. stm
Sutj Dcpannient laa
PtMltloDi regtacered under Navy Department
, reguIatlOD* a.OSg
Intarlor Depaitment 8,Ti3
Pewlon Kx&mlnlng: Sarnoiu 4,1a)
Dep&rtment of AicTlcDlture. S.a«
Depanment of labor
CommlBalDn of Flih and Fisheries
Smithionlan Inetltutlon '.''.'.'.'.'.'.'."'.'.'.'.'.
Library orCongreM.
Snperlntendeiit Slate, War, and Nary BoUdlng.
Total Departmental Serrloe
DepartmeDtsl Senloe. (IS,6S9
Poet Office Berries 104,811
GoTerDmeiK Printing Office 2,8112
Cuitom House Service G,ID3
iDtemal Revenne Service B,292
Total Execntlvg Civil List, United SUtea ... 178,717
The Defective Glasses. — The Intane.—
The censua returns of 1900 of defective claosas
have not yet been published, but are in course
of preparatioB and are promised in 1906.
The total number of insane in the United
Stat«aon June I, 1890 (census o£ the United
States), waa 106,485 — whites, 99,719; ne-
groea, 0,Ci85 ; Chinese, Japanese, and civilized
Indiana, 231. The number of insane malea
was 53,473, and of insane females 53,012.
The total number of inaane reported in 1880
waa 91,959. The number of insane in each
100,000 of the population in 1890 was 387.0 for
the foreign whites, 140.5 for the native whites,
and 88.6 for the colored. In 1880 the ciorre-
aponding figures were 398.8, 161.9, and 91.2.
The proportion of inaanity was much greater
among the whites than among the negroes, and
very much greater among the foreign born
than among the natire bom.
The number of inaane in asylums in 1890
\.as 74,023— whitea, 69,729; negroea, 4,299.
The number of insane iu aaylumsineach 1,000
of inaane was : whites, 689 ; negroes, 658.
The niunber of insane admitted to public
inatitutiona from 1881 to 1889, incluaive, waa
190,458. The number admitted to private in-
Btitntions in the same period, 13,8$8.
I Reports from thirty states to the Committee
on Statea of the National Conference of Char-
ities and Correction showed 102,000 inaane
persons in 1896. At tbis rate the whole United
States would have 145,000 insane.
Tkt FttbU Minded. — The total number of
feeble minded in the United States on June 1,
1890, was 95,609- whites, 84,997 (native
born, 75,910; foreign bom, 9,087); negroes,
10,674 ; males, 52,962 ; females, 42,647. ■
The Deaf and Dumb. ~ The total number of
deaf mutes in the United States on June 1,
1860, waa 40,592 — whites, 37,447 ; n^roes,
3,115; others, 30; males, 22,429; females,
18,163; native bom whites, 33,278 ; foreign
bom whites, 4,169.
The number of persona so deaf as to be un-
able to hear loud conversation on June 1, 18S0,
was 121,178, of whom 80,611 were able to
speak. The hitter were 49,278 males, 31,838
I females ; 77,308 whites, 3,308 negroes.
The Blind — The total number of blind in
jthe United States on June 1,1890, was eO,508
— whites, 43,361 ; negroes, 7,060 ; others,
{157; malefl, 28,080; females, 22,488; native
bom whites, 34,205 ; foreign bom whites, 9,-
,146. Numberofblind in oneeye only, 93,988.
The number of insane persons in Great
Britain and Ireland in 1896, according to Mnl-
ball, was 128,896, or 328 per 100,000 popula-
tion ; Austria (1890), 51 ,880 ; Hungary (1890),
28,158. Number insane in Germany in 1684,
108,100; France, 93,900; Rusaia, 60,000.
Holidays.*— The legal holidaya in the
United States are as follows: —
NeiD Year't Bay, January 1. In aU states
and territories, eicept Arkansas, Delaware,
Georgia, Kentucky, Maine, Massachusetts,
New Hampshire, North Carolina, South Caro-
lina, and Rhode Island.
Anniversary of the Battle of New (Means,
January 8. In Louisiana.
Lincoln's Birthday, Febraary 12. In Louis-
Waahington'i Birthday, Pebmary 22. In all
states and territories eicept Alabama, Arkan-
sas, Florida, Illinois, Iowa, Indiana, Kansas,
Maine, Missouri, North Carolina, Ohio, Texas,
Oregon, and Tennessee.
Shrove Tuefday, March 1. In Louisiana,
and cities of Mobile, Montgomery, and Selma,
Anniversary of Texan Independence, March
2. In Texaa.
firemen'* Anniversary, March 4. In Lonis-
Good Friday, April 15. In Florida, Louis-
iana, Minnesota, and Pennaylvania.
Memorial Day, April 26. In Georgia.
• For later snd lerlsad list of lioUdayi by states mo
paBe2»'
Digili;
r^'Coogle
«ss
TBB CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
Ba^ of San Jaetnio, April 21. In Tezu.
Decoration Day, Ma; 80. In Colorado,
H^ae, Vermont, Conneclicut, Michigan, New
Hampahira, New Jersey, Rhode lalftnd. New
York, PenDBjIvania, and District of Columbia.
Fawrth of July. In all states and terri-
General Election Day, generally on Tuesday
after first Monday in NoTeml>er. In Califor.
Ilia, Maine, Missouri, New Jersey, New York,
Oregon, South Carolina, and Wisconsin.
Thanksgivinff Day, usually laat Thursday in
November, and Fast days whenever appointed
by the president are legal holidays in all stat«B
and terri tones.
Chrutmai Day, In all the states and ter-
Labor Day, first Monday in September. All
atatea.
Weights and Specific Gravitlefl of
LiqnidB.
LiqDldiatS2*Fabi.
IF
If
Pounds
e«!s
».B
Sits
ni
W
1
1,
41.69
1
61.
Si
(
1
<
84
Acello add. inBxlmuni concentration
oe
The World's Seven Wonders. —The
■even wonders of the world are ; The Pyramids,
the Colossus of Rhodes, Diana's Temple at
Epbesus, the Pharos of Alexandria, the Hang-
ing Gardens at Babylon, the Statue of the
Olympian Jove, and the MauBoleum by Art-
temisia at Ilalicarnaasus. The Pyramids are
numerous, and space forbids anything like
eren a list of them. The great piles were
eonstractod of blocks of red orsyeDitie grviite
and of a bard calcareous stone. These tdoclu
were of eitraordinary dimensions, and their
transportation to the sites of the pyramids and
their adjustment in tbeir places, indickte »
surprising degree of mechanical skill. Tin
Great Pyramid covers an area of between
twelve and thirteen acres. The masonry ooo-
sisted originally of 89,028,000 cubic feet, and
still amounts to about 82,111,000 feet. Tbe
present vertical height is 450 feet, against 479
feet originally, and the present length of the
sides is 746 feet, against 764 feet originally.
The total weight of the stone is estimated at
8,316,000,000 tens. The city of Rhodes was
besieged by Demetrius Polionwtes, King of
Macedon, but, aided by Ptolomy Soter, King
of Egypt, tbe enemy were repulsed. To ex-
press their gratitude to their allies and to tiieir
tutelary deity, they erected a brazen statoe to
Apollo. It was 105 feet high, and hollow,
with a winding staircase that ascended to the
head. After standing fifty-six years, it was
overthrown by an earthquake, 234 years before
Christ, and lay nine centuries on tbe ground,
and then was sold to a Jew by tbe Saracens,
who had captured Rhodes, about the middle
of the seventh century. It is said to have re-
quired nine hundred camels to remove tbe metal,
and from this statement it has been calculated
its weight was 720,000 pounds. The Temple
of Diana, at Epbesus, was built at the com-
mon charge of all the Asiatic States. The chief
architect was Chersiphon, and Pliny says that
220 years were employed in completing the
temple, whose riches were immense. It was
425 feet long, 225 broad, and was supported
by 125 columns of Parian marble (sixty feet
high, each neighing 150 tons), fumiahed by
as many kings. Itwas set on fireon the night
of Alexander's birth by an obscure person
named Erostratus, who confessed on the rack
that the sole motive which prompted him was
tbe desire to transmit his name to future ages.
The temple was again built, and once more
burned by the Goths in their naval invasion, A.
D. 256. The colossal statue of Jupiter in the
temple of Olympia, at Elis, was by Phidias-
It was in gold and ivory, and sat enthroned
in the temple for 800 years, and was finally
destroyed by fire about A. D. 475. From the
best information, it is believed that the Mau-
soleum at Halicamassns wss a rectangular
building surrounded by an Ionic portico of
thiriy-six columns, and surmounted by a j^ra-
mid, rising in tnenty-fonr steps, upon the
summit of which was a colossal marble quad-
riga with a statue of Mausolus. The magnif-
icent structure was erected h; Artemisi», who
wss the sister, wife, and soocessor of Uausolns.
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGCBES.
638
Tta« Blame; Btone BUraej is & vil-
Uge in Iralknd, in the Count; of Cork, about
■ts milu from the far famed city of that
name. It is chiefly celebrated as giving thn
name to a peculiar kind of eloquence which is
said to be characteriatio of the light-hearted
natiTes of the Emerald Isle. The old castle
at Blarney contains the identical atone, the
kissing of which is believed to give the person
peonUar skill in speech. It is one of those
snpentitions which can be traced back until
the mind of man ranneth not to the contrary.
The Coal Area of the "World.— The
coal area of the world is distributed as fol-
lows
Sq.Hlla.
UnllAd Ststas m,DO0
British AmerlcK..... IB.OOO
QMut BriUln 13,000
Sq. Win.
Oemuny 1,600
RmI of Europe.!. ...100,000
CMns 2,000
Japu [1,000
Salaries Paid to Heads of GoTem-
laentB. — Yarious governments pay their
chiefs as follows : The United States, 950,000
ayear; Persia, 130,000,000 ; Bussis, ilO.OOO.-
OOO ; Sism, 910,000,000; Spain, 93,900,000;
Italy, 93,000,000 ; Great Britain, 93,000,000 ;
Morocco, 92,500,000; Japan, 92,300,000;
Egypt, 91,575,000; Germany, 91,000,000;
Saiouy, 9700,000 ; Portugal, Sweden, and
BrazU, each 9600,000; France, 9200,000;
Hayti, 9240,000 ; Switzerland, 93,000.
Traill Manafrement. — Standard Code.
— A train while running must display two
green flags by day and two green lighta by
night, one on each sideof the rear of the train.
After sunset, or when obscured by fog or
other caose, must display headlight in front,
and two red lights in rear.
Two green flt^ by day and two green lights
by night, displayed in the places provided for
that purpose on the front of an engine, denote
that the train is followed by another train run-
ning on the same schedule, and entitled to the
same time-table rights as the train carrying the
Two white flags by day or two white lighte
by night, carried in the same manner, denote
that the train is an extra.
A blue flag by day and a blue light by night,
placed OD the end of a car, denotes that car
inspectors are at work under or about the car
or train, and that it must not be coupled to or
moved until the blue signal is removed.
Colored Flag or Lantern Signals — Torpedoei,
Stakdabd Code — Red signifies danger.
Green signifies caution, go slowly.
White eignifiea safety.
Green and white signifies stop at fiag sta-
tjons for passengers or freight.
One cap or torpedo on rail means stop im-
msdiitely.
Two cape or torpedoes on rail means reduoa
speed immediately, and look out for dangei
Telescopes. — The largest refracting tele-
scope in the world was presented by Charles
T. Yerkes to the University of Chicago, in
1898. It has a lens 40 inches in diameter.
The column and head of cast iron rise to a
height of 43 feet, and weigh 50 tons. The
tube is of steel, 64 feet long, and 52 inches
in diameter at the center, tapering towards
the ends. Its weight is 6 tons. The total
weight of the telescope is 76 tons. Cost 9250,-
000. The lens of the telescope at Lick Obser-
vatory is 86 inches in diameter. The largest
reflector is that of Lord Ross in England, 72
inches.
Divorces in Different Coontries
In Australia divorces have never been sanc-
tioned.
Divorces are scarcely ever known to occur
in modern Greece.
In Hindostan either party, for aslight cause,
may leave the other party and marry.
In the olden times the Jews had a discre-
tionary power of divorcing their wives.
Divorces are scarcely allowed in Thibet, un-
less with the consent of both parties. Re-
marriage is forbidden.
In Cochin China the parties desiring divorce
break a pair of chopsticks in the presence of
witnesses, and the thing is done.
Two kinds of divorces are granted in Cir-
casaia. By the first, the parties can immedi-
ately marry again ; by the second, not for a
Among some tribes of American Indians the
sticks given witnesses of the marriage are
broken as a sign of divoree.
If the wife of a Turkoman asks his permis-
sion to go out, and he says "Go," without
adding, "Come back again," they are di-
vorced.
Tn Siberia, if a man ia dissatisfied with the
most trifling acts of his wife, he tears a cap or
veil from her face, and that constitutes a di-
In Siam the first wife may be divorced, but
not sold as the others may be. She may claim
the first child. The others belong to the bus-
Amongthe Moors, if the wife does not be-
come the mother of a boy, she maybe divorced
with the consent of the tribe, and can marry
In the Arctic regions a man who wants a di-
vorce leaves home in anger, and does not return
for several days. The wife takes the hint, and
departs.
In China diroroei are allowed in all oaaes of
r^'Coogle
Mi
TH£ CENTUicK BOOK. Oh' fACTS.
criminatity, mntaal dislike, jealotuy, incom-
patibility of temperament, or too much lo-
quacity on the part of the wife.
Among tiie Tartars, if the wife is ill-treated,
she complaiua to the magistrate, who, attended
by the priDcipal people, accorapaniea her to
the tioiiBe and pronounces a divorce.
BoofaB were originally nutde ot boardi, <X
ttie iniier bark of trees; afiurwarda of akins
and parclimetit. Tapyrus, au indigenon)
plant, was ailopted in Kgypt. Books with
leaves of vellum were invented by Attains
king of I'erganius, about Ifti IS. C, at which
time books were iu volumes or rolls. The
Mas. in llerculaneum consists of papyrus,
rolled and charred and matted together by the
iire, and are about nine inches Jong, and one,
two, or three inches in diameter, each
being a separate treatise. The first printed
books were printed on one side only, the
leaves being pasted back to back.
Title pages to piiuted books in England
were not introduceil until shortly before 1490 ;
they were used by Wynkyn de Worde, but
not by Csxton in the fifteenth century.
The prices of ancient books were enormous.
Jerome (wlio died 420 A. D.) states that he
had ruined himself by buying a copy of the
works of Origen. A large estate was given
by Alfred the Great for a book on cosniogrs'
phy, about 872. The Roman de la Ro>e
sold for about iUO ; and a homily
exchanged for 300 sheep and five quarters of
whut. Books frequently brooght doaU« or
treble their weight in gold. In 1400 they
Bold at prices varying from £10 to £40 each.
Bookbinding is supposed to have b^nn
»bout 650 A. D., the earliest to be bound
being the book of St. Cuthbert. A Latin
Fsalt«r was bound in oak boards in the ninth
oentury. Velvet was the covering in the four-
teenth century, and silk soon after. Vellum
was introduced early in the fifteenth century ;
snd leather came into use about the same tima.
Minimum 'Weights of PTodaoe.—
The following are minimum weights of certain
articles of produce, according to the laws of
the United States : —
Per Buabel. Pn Bushel.
DiisdApplM, ^1*^
5J!i
■belled,
WbiuBraoB,
Flaxseed,
unlet SoBd,
HDngarlaii Qius
Seed,
TlmotbySeed,
BlDfl Ona Seed,
Hemp Seed,
Salt Aee note beloi
Com Meal,
UrtetJ Feacbes, 3
Sail.— ^\' eight per bushel as adopted by dif-
ferent states ranges from 50 to BO pounds.
Coarse salt in Pennsylvania is reckoned at 60
pounds, and in Illinois atSOpounds per bushel.
Fine salt in Pennsylvania is reckoned at 62
pounds, in Kentucky and Illinois at 66 pounds
per bushel.
<;oi>ipl]jd from
Railroad Statistics.
'Foot-i Haiioal of ICallr«d> of tbe Uolled butas."
ULVriBS
gj.r^-'f^::::::::::::;:::
:: S»S
^"*^^™-^-^Wd
■ S5S-S
Toiuiofl^ightSoT^ii
Frelgbt Hlleaee
TSAVFIO EtaKIMOS.
TctalCtn.
1,44B,W3
si^Sbi^siii;;::::;::::
■••■•■"•»«
Total Available BevecuB
iBtateat on Bonds
Other mterait
DlTldeudBonBCook
ToUl LUbiUUei..
|B,BM,960,521
H,nt,Me
•ia,30S,023,03
1 Snrpm.
... •ili,3os.m
ijGoogle
lOBCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
The Pablio I^ands of the United States.
.«.
i
Hi,
jilia
A«..
1
flit
pllil
LudHtatu
.™.
uss
.™
US-
ArkaoHS.... 33,S43.68C
61,028 1 32,867,920
62,1 12l »3,M3.680
Nerad*
N.Dakota...
USffi
26,002,720
49J0B:400
62,611,440
36.M4.B80
42.T46,BS0
ei,133.280
368.103.080
ie:s.w,»io
78.428 ,t-Oi:
7b!88;
82,096
68|702
97«a
675,182
aojiT
u
1;K
Colorado..,. 8a,348,is0 103,669
Florida a5,072,M0 HSOl
llUnola : 3S,gt^,Ko K.om
Indiana ' 22,9(10.400 35.W0
Iowa 1 SS,arf,08n H,68T
Idaho 63^93440 83,K1
KaUBWI G2,3g2!T>0 81,848
Loaialau... 2B,05S3W «6.»99
HIclKi^n,.. -36,819.200, GI,&30
Minnesolfl... 6I,198,0S0 7»,99T
6l.9Ml.310 4,401,86.1
35,B«,B60 .TT...
22.950.400
19-ll82,'sKI 34',ili'.Z19
62,3M.720| 1
47;4S3:3ffl 3.™,7H
B9,6SJi,]20 1
43.461,032
16JbV,2U
S,M9:9S4
363,101.444
04,612,809
3T,«>l'.3Tt
Montana..,.
S8,tie3,600
49,131.380
7e,m
33,«)9,T43
4»,087,S(ie
69,653,867
'*9,*i4
^°***
i,809ji39,B4oj 2,82i,4oe ^iMOMi,*n»mM^,m
ittmate la of a rery ei
e, and affordB do iDdei to tbe dispouble ti
of a TOry general nature, an
available forajrrlonHiitalpuriiose». Icinrludeg Indian ai. ,
States ahb
Poputotlim.
Xkhkiiobikb.
ropulatlon.
Tkrritobim,
Population.
i
«4
13
42
2,616,462
2,231,863
1,470.496
2,147,174
'4!;S
1,183.044
2,306,346
2,420,992
1.7BI ,394
1,651,270
8,106.686
■•li
411,WW
T,2(18',8M
1,8;I3,810
4,167',M6
398,3.''l
6.302;il6
3,04i,7lO
518,103
3,060,042
S'il!r.fKr1Sf«::| %S!
GruidTotal 16,303,387
The Lsn^naee of Oems. — ^mefftyxf. —
Peace of mind. Regarded by the ancients as
having the pover to dispel drunkenness.
Bloodstone. — I mourn your absence. Worn
by the ancients as an amulet or charm, on ac-
count ol the medicinal and magical virtues it
was BUpposed to poBsess.
Diamond. — Pnde. Awarded lapeniataral
qualities from the most remote period down to
the middle ages. Has the power of making
men courageous and magnanimous. Protects
from evil spirits. Influences the gods to take
pity upon mortals. Maintains concord be-
tween husband and wife, and for this reaaoa
was held as the most appropriate itona for the
espousal ring.
r>' Google
030
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTS.
Emerald. — Succesa in lore. Meotioned in
the Bible as worn in tbe brewtpUt« of tha
High Priest u an emblem of chastity.
Hubi/. — Acheerfulmind. An amulet agauut
poison, sadness, evil thoaghta. A presarva-
tite of liealth. AdmoDighea the wearer of im-
pending danger bj changing color.
Sapphire. — Chastity. I^ocurea favor with
princes. Frees from enchantment. PnT«ata
impure thoughts.
Tppax. — Fidelity. Calms the paaaiona.
Tarquoue Success and happiness. Pre-
terrea from oont^on.
Garnet. — Fidelity in every engagement.
Onyx. — Reciprocal love.
Opal. — Pure thoughts.
Peart. — Parity and innooenoe.
Public LftndB Vacant Jnlr 1, 1001.
Statu
"SS^
S"
Lud.
Total Aim,
Alabuna
1 .015.348
nmMe
il,«8.1.089
'ZW,31T
MIIGT
1,«J,I8B
i«»,esu
281,727
19,138.«6
e,92e,s70
11,973,738
11.«1,1M
3i
T;aM,U3
leo.oTo
M.TW1.0CT
"ii,m
2;m.8<*
«.SM>1
«>99JI1
[£'?;.:::;:::;.::.
18,966,481
SKS,^"::::::
Roath Dakoti
ulMBig
11,BI3,IH
Total
"/Sf.°,
Tffi,
rear Oblo Indlaiu, nilDola,
fillDn, miioiid K
(«tea.ftp>rtorii
tha public domklD
Railroad selections m&de during the fiscal
rear ended June 30, 1807, were, iti acres;
Arizona, 91,518.95; ArkansaB,7,024.U ; Cali-
fornia, 42,570.52; Colorado, 108,877.71;
Florida, 281.29; Idaho, 86,620. fiO ; Kansafi,
55,770.65; Louisiana, 16.').81 ; MinnesoU,
62,698.93; Mississippi, 42,371.55; Montana,
46,318.85; Nebraaka, 639.02; Nevada, 847,-
898.64; North Dakota, 1,313.81; Oregon,
13,766.86; Utah, 46.657.62 ; Washington,
114,868.56 ; Wisconsin, 28,652.21 ; Wyoming,
1M,882.0» ; Totd, l,U8,i64.28.
aBOORAPBICAL
Per Capita oT OotB
^Ml^.eiS
»lB,«)n,77T
a.'.-!t6sn
njsoo.asi
:i.<)es.38>i
M.442.S31
HoTth Atlantic
Malae
New RampAhlrv.
Venoonc ,
HuHclmtetCs ...
Bhode Island.....
CDnnectlcDt
NewYori
New Jeraey.......
FennarlTaola. ...
Son th Atlantic
DeUwmre
Marrlsud
DUt. of ColDmbU
VlrKlni*.
WestVirelnlk....
North Carol loa..
South Cuollna., .
YIotTom. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
North Central
Indiana
lUlnoia
Michigan..
Wisconsin
Iowa
Mlasnnrl,...
North Dakota...
Sonth Dakota...
-Nebiaska
Kentucky
Aisbami. !!;;;;!.
Louisiana
Texas
Montana
WvomlnB
Kev Mexico'.'.'.'.'.
Nevada'."."!!!!.'!
Wsihington
c^fionita! !!!!!!!
Total
Bartboldi'B Statue of Ltber^.— Tbe
figure of this statue, which is made of repousse,
or hammered work — that is, thin sheets of
copper beaten into shape and fastened about
an iron skeleton — is 110 1-2 feet high and
weighs 100,000 pounds. The uplifted torch,
however, is raised 26 feet, and adding to this
the pedestal, the tip of the torch is raised 220
feet from the ground. The pedestal is of
I8,330jeT
a3!s»!4ei
lolsralBM
is.Mi.isa
•x.eis.sns
1.047,381
8,411.027
S,K3IJI3S
2,931 ,9n
707 JMl
i.snjwi
3!iw!iws
»!a^!4M
•9.09
tl!M
13.21
(lO.M ~
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
Btone, 62 feet high. Some idea of the euor-
mouB proportiona of the statue ma; be given
from the fact that the forefinger is 8 feet long
and 4 feet in circumference at the second joint.
The head is 14 feet high, and 10 peraons can
stand in it.
The Great Wall of China mna from a
point of the Gulf of Liaotung, an arm of the
Gulf of Pechili, iu Nortfaaastem China, west-
erly to the Yellow riTer, thence makes a great
bend to the south for nearlyone hundred miles,
and then runs to the northwest for several
hundred miles to the Desert of Gobi. Its
length ia 1,500 miles. For the most of this
distance it runs through a mountainoug coun-
try, keeping on the ridges, and winding over
many of the highest peaks. In some places it
is oi^y a formidable rampart, but most of the
way it ia composed of lofty walls of masonry
and concrete, or impacted Ume and clay, from
twelve to sixteen feet in thicknees, and" from
fifteen to thirty or thirty-five feet in height.
The top of this wall is paved for hundreds of
milea, and crowned with crenelated battle-
ments and towers thirty to forty feet high. In
numerous places the wall climbs such steep
declivities that its top ascends from height to
height in flights of granite st«pi. An army
could march on the top of the wall for weeks
and even months, moving in some places ten
men abreast.
Most Northern Point Beached by
Arctic Bxplorert. — The following table
ihows the furthest points of north latitude
cached by Arctic explorora: —
KiploRiiB. Nortli Latltada.
Hadaon. SOd. 23m. MM.
Fhlpps(Lord Hmgrare). SQd. iSm. OOi.
Sconsbj. eid. 12m. Ot.
iSa. Farrj. Kid. Vm. SOe.
1874. Hover (aa laud). 82d. (Wm. OM.
lg7B. Hukbam(Nara>««ipedlUou). S3d. lOm. 261.
1878. Payer. 830. 07m. 00s.
ISSl. Lockwood (Greelf'i putr). SSd. 24m. OOs.
\S»Mt. NanMO. «6d. 13m. 36a.
18W-1M)0. Duke of Abnizit, *ed. 33m.
The distance from the farthest point of polar
discovery to the pole itself ia 3 degrees and 27
diinutes, or, in round numbers, 240 miles,
which is only about twenty miles greater than
the distance from New York to Waahington,
by the line of the Pennsylvania railroad, over
which the traveler rides in about five hours.
But this polar r&diuB, though only 240 miles
in extent, is covered by ice gorges and precipices
of incredible difficulty ; and frost is so severe
that no instrument of human invention can
measure its intensity, and it blisters the skin
like extreme heat.
The greatest progress that has ever been
made across these wildernesses of storm, of fury
and desolation, was at the rate of five or six
miles in a day, the explorers often necessarily
resting as many days as they had before trav-
eled miles in a single day, debarred by the
obstacles that they had encountered.
The H^hest Houotalna. ^ee^
UouDt Evereat, India 2t,Mll
Dapwng, Tblbec M.iTO
K&nctianiaDKa, India 28, US
4<!oncaBn«, ChiJe. SS.oaO
Heroedarlo, Mexico I^.SST
Mercedarlo, Ainntlns 112,311
HuBKan, Peru 31,061
Illompn, Bolivia 11,400
Sorata, Bolivia 81,800
Coador, Argenclas 31,128
HRKlnlev, llaaka M.tti
Africa, IB.TIO
jpaii, Ecuador 10,813
Logan, Canada. lOioO
Ut.WTsoBel, Alaska ..,
Ararat, Turkey JT,OOI>
Blackburn, Alaska ie,lM
HC. Brown, Canada IslOOO
CrlUoQ, Alaska 1B,M0
Ml. Blanc 16,TSJ
DIckermati.'WasbliiEI'in ]B,TSS
ML Hooker, Canada IS.TOO
Vancouver, AlMka
Monte Roea,IUl7
WTiitnoy, California i^nii
WllllamsoQ, Calllomlft 14J100
Hasaive, Colorado M,424
ShaeU, CBlKornia, 11,880
Rainier, Washington UM3
Peak, Colorado 14,106
17,800
. 1B,!1T
II, (^Loraao
Fremont's Fesk,lVramln|i .^,_,
SIlnplOD, Alps 11,MI
Ht. Hllween, Haroeco 11.400
Ml. LabaooD, Bfrla. 11,000
St. Qotbard, Alps 10,000
OtTiapua, Toikev 8,800
-It. Herman, Pateiti- -
Ht. KoBolueko, AuBtlatta TJOS
Ht.HUcbell,Sort)iCarnllns ■711
Mt. Waahlngton, New Hampablre 6,«T»
llBcolunil, Brazli btBO
Mt.Marc7, New York B,M1
Mt. Katabdin, Maine B,20D
Ban Nevia, Scotland 4,408
The Loftiest Volcanoes.
Meigbt
Name of Tolcaao. In feet. Where Located.
Sabaroa 23,000 pem
-■ "iiiiac Sl.ooo Chile
oao 20,«SO Chile
Mlati... aO.OlS Peru
Cotopaid 1S.S13 Peru
Cayambl...
Mt.8t.'BliaiL'.'.'
Poiiacatepecl.. .
Ht.at.'Heien'a! lOJOOO..: United State*
PeakoITabiU 7,400... ~
lO.TM .alclly
r>' Google
63B
THE CENTURY BOOK OF PACTB.
ThrM of the best known volcanoea of the
world, Vesuvius, 4,380 feet ; Hecla, 5,110
feet, &Dd Stromboli, 8,040 feet, are of much
less eleTatiou th&n m&ny others altogether
nnfftmilioT.
OMhednlor UUkn HlUui
It. Fanl'B Otmrch Rome
St. Pkul'a Cftthedral London.. ■
CbnTCbof Bt.Petranlo Bologna..
O&tliediml of Florence Florenoe,..
CathednU of ADtwerp Antwerp.. .
" — i»ot at. Bophla. .. " '—'-
...21.1)00
Cboictiof at.I>omiiila Bologna 13.000
ChnroliDl S(.Feter Bologns. ll.UO
Cktbednlof Vlcniu. Tlanna ll.OOO
Bt. Fetar'aouliedral Hontml lO.ooo
Kadiaon Squan Garden New York g,tSi
Pb^SSi^iiM.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. s'.fOi
San Uarloa Theater...
Imperial TlitaM'
Grand Opera...
lA Bcala. Milan
St-CbarlM Tlieatei New OrMant...
Opera Honie New Orleans....
Orand (>pera HouM New York...
rord'i Opera House Baltli
OpeiaHoue Berlin i.ese
Forelgn-bom Population. — The fol-
lowing table shows the origin of the foreign-
born population of the U. S., census of 1900,
exolusive of Alwka and Hawaii.
asa;-.:::::
- S'ffl
Japant
Me.lco
58,077
h)' 785, S68
b)* ffie,28T
Canada (Frene
Bcotland
Total.
wal!,8I.6W.
.. 883.610
.. 4M.D9e
fe:-
'■■■"■si
;: 9s:b82
.uUte.eM
"S'l'^hldMNewio^i^d
t tncludlns Aluka and Ha
The Five Wlta An old and cm
standard of mentality is that which credits
mankind with having " five wits " : common
wit, imagination, fantasy, estimation, and
jndges what the five senses simply discern :
thna the eye sees, thenoaesmells, the ear hears,
and K on, but it is ■■ common wit " that in-
forms tha brain and posMs judgment on the
goodness or badness of these external matters.
Imaginatum works on the mind, causing
it to realize what has been presented to it.
8. Fanta$y energizes the mind to act in ae-
cotdance with the judgment thus pronoonced.
4. EiHmatum decides on all matters per-
taining to time, space, locality, relation, and
6. Afemory enables the mind to retain the
recollection of what has been imparted.
Bell Time on Shipboard.
Midnight
On shipboard, for purpose of discipline and
to divide the wat«h fairly, the crew is mus-
tered in two divisions; the Starboard (right
side, looking toward the head) and the Fort
(left). The day commences at noon, and is
thus divided : Afternoon Watch, noon to 4 p.
M. ; First Dog Watch, 4 p. m. to 6 p. m. ;
Second Dog Watch, 6 p. k. to 8 P. K-; First
Watch, 8 p. M. to Midnight; Middle Watch,
Midnight to 4 a. v. ; Morning Watch, 4 a. u.
to B A. X. ; Forenoon Watch, 8 a. U. to noon.
This makes seven Watches, which enables the
crew to keep ^era alternately, as the Watch
which comes on duty at noon one day has the
afternoon next day, and the men who have
only four hours* rest one night have eight hours
the next. This is the reason for having Dog
Watches, which are made by dividing the
hours between 4 p. u. and 8 p. V. into two
Watches. Time is kept by means of " Bells "
although sometimes there is but one Bell on
the ship-.
Pawnbroker's Sign, Or^ln of. — It
is generally held that the three golden balls
used by pawnbrokers as a sign were adopted
from the armorial bearings of the Hedici fam-
ily of Italy by the Lombu^ merchants, among
whom were several representatives of that fam-
ily. This sign was used in London in very
early times by some of those merchants who
had emigrated from Italy and established the
first money-lending establishments In England.
Indian Folklore. — As a specimen of the
folklore of our own aborigines none can sur-
pass in interest the story of Hiawatha, ths
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
080
prophet-teacher, son of Mndjekeewis (tit wett
ivind) aud Wenonah, daughter of Kokomis.
He repreaenta the progreBs of civilization
among the North American Indians. Hiawa-
tha first wrestled with Mondamin (maize), and,
having subdued it, gave it to man for food.
He then taught man navigation; then he sub-
dued Mishe Nahma (the alurgeon), and taught
the Indians bow to. make oil therefrom for
winter. His next exploit was against the ma-
gician Megisst^pion, the author of disease and
death; having slain this monster, he taught
men the science of medicine. He then mar-
ried Minnehaha (laughing aaler), and taught
man to be the husband of one wife, and the
comforts of domestic peace. Lastly, he t^iught
man picture-writing. When the white man
came with the gospel, Hiawatha ascended to
the kingdom of Poneniah, the land of the
hereafter. Among many other accomplish-
ments, when Hiawatha put on his moccasins,
he could measure a mile at a single stride.
He bad iuocckbEdb encbuil«d,
Magic moccaalM of door-«ltln -.
Wben be bound them round bis ftnklea
At, each stride a mile be meunrad I
— LoNOfELLOW, Hiawatha, iv.
Barber's Pole. — The spiral red stripe on
a barber's poleissaid to symbolize the winding
of a ribbon or bandage around the arm of a
patient upon whom the barber had operated in
the capacity of surgeon. In former times,
when the operation of bleeding vf as extensively
practiced, blood-letting formed a part of the
duties of abarber.
Caste AmoDK tbe Hindoos. — Caste is
a term apnlied to the division into social classes
in India. To each of these classes certain pur-
suits are limited by the Laws of Manu, B. C.
960. 1. The Brahmans or sacerdotal class,
which " issued from the mouth of Brahma."
2. The Chuttree or military class, which
" sprang from the arm of Brahma."
3. The BaU or mercantile class, which
" sprang from the thigh of Brahma."
4. The Sudrag or servile class, which
" sprang from the foot of Brahma."
The Pariaku and ChandaloM are nobodies, or
worse, Yor it is pollution to be touched by such
"scum of the earth."
AmeTlcan Flags. — It is related that the
flag which was raised at Cambridge, January
2, 1770, by Washington, was composed of thir-
teen red and white stripes, with the crosses of
St. Geoi^e and St. Andrew emblazoned on the
blue canton in place of the stars. This flag
was also carried by the fleet under command of
Commander Esek Hopkins, when it sailed from
the Delaware Capes, February 17, 1776. In
the following year, June 14, 1777, the conti-
nental Congress passed aresolufion '< That the
flag of the Unil«d States be thirteen stripes,
alternate red and white ; that the Union be
thirteen stars, white on a blue field, represent-
ing anew constellation." How or bywbom
the idea of the star was first suggested is un-
certain, although there are some who ascribe
it to John Adams, while others claim the en-
tire flag was borrowed from the coat of arms nf
the Washington family. In f IiIm Hag the stars
were arranged in a circle, although no form
was officially prescribed. It is supposed that
the first display of the National flag at a mili-
tary post was at Fort Schuyler, on the site
of the village of P.ome, Oneida county, N. Y.
The fort was besieged early in the month of
August, 1777, and the garrison were without a
flag. So they made one according to the pre-
scription of Congress, by cutting up sheets to
form the white stripes, bits of scarlet cloth for
the red stripes, and the blue ground for the
stars was composed of portions of a cloth cloak
belonging to Capt. Abraham Swarthout, of
Dutehess county, N. Y., and the fls^ was un-
furled August 3, 1777. Paul Jones, as com-
mander of the "Ranger," to which he was
appointed, June 14, 1777, claimed that he was
the first to display tbe stars and stripes on a
naval vessel. It is probable that the flag was
first unfurled in battle on the banks of the
Brandywine, September 11, 1777, the first bat-
tle after ite adoption. It first appeared over a
foreign stronghold, June 38, 177S, when Cap-
tain Hathbone, of the American sloop of war
"Providence," captured Fort Nassau, New
Providence, Bahama Islands. John Singleton
Copley, the American painter, claimed to bo
the first to display the fiag in Great Britain.
On the day when George III. acknowledged
the independence of the United States (De-
cember 5, 1782), he painted tbe flag in the
background of a portrait of Elkanah Watson.
To CaptainMooers, of the whaling ship "Bed-
ford," of Nantucket, is doubtless due the
honor of first displaying the stars and stripes
in a port of Great Britein. He arrived in the
Downs with it flying at the fore, February 3,
1783. When Vermont and Kentucky were
added to the Union of States, the flag was
altered, the number of stripes and stars being
increased from thirteen to fifteen. In 1818 a
new flag, having thirteen stripes and a star for
every state, twenty at that time, was devised by
Capt. Samuel C. Reed, and this has remained
tbe form of the United States fl^.
Harbors.^ San Francisco may fairly olum
to have the most capacious natural harbor of
any of the world's great trading marts. It ia
also one of the very safest. It is entered
through the Golden Gate, a passage a mile vide,
ijGoogle
THE CENTDBY BOOK OP FACTS.
ftnd thtrfy-five feet deep at low tide — admit-
ting the largest ships afloat without danger of
grounding. The landlocked bay, ot which this
hAvbor is part, is fifty miles W>ng, and averages
five miles in width. There ^1 the shipping of
the entire globe could anchor in perfect safety.
Port Philip Bay, the chief harbor of Victoria,
Australia, is larger than the bay of San Fran-
cisco, being about thirty-eight miles long by
thirty-three broad, but its very breadth, with
its BurroundingH, leaves it exposed to storms
from certain quarters. Fort Jackson, on which
Sydney, New Sonth Wales, Australia, is lo-
cat«d, is a magnificent harbor, completely land-
locked, extending inlaod in some places fully
twenty miles, and having ample depth of wat«r
for vessels of the heaviest burden. The har-
bors of New York city, Rio Janeiro, Brazil,
and Havana, Cuba, are capacious and secure.
Next come those of Boston, Norfolk, Va. , Fort-
land, Me., Halifax, N. S., Copenhagen, Con-
- stantinople, Hong Kong, Yokohama, and Na-
gasaki. The great ports situated on the banks
of rivers, such aa London, Liverpool, Glasgow,
Lisbon, Fhiladelphia, New Orleans, Quebec,
Shanghai, Canton, Calcutta, etc., are not in-
cluded in the definition of harbors as here con-
sidered.
Banker HIU Monument. — The corner
■tone of this monument was laid on the fiftieth
anniversary of the battle of Bunker Hill, June
17, 1825, by Lafayette, and the oration was
pronounced by Daniel Webster. It is a square
shait of Quincy granite, S21 feet high, 31 feet
sqaate at the base, and 16 feet at the top.
Inside the shaft is a round, hollow cone, 7 feet
wide at the bottom, and 1 feet 2 inches at the
top, encircled by a winding staircase containing
224 stone steps, which leads to a chamber 11
feet in diameter immediately under the apex.
The chamber has four windows, and contains
two cannons, named Hancock and Adams, re-
spectively, which were used in the war. The
monument was completed and was dedicated
June 17, 1M3.
Commnne, ParlBt was an organized band
of Socialists, who attempted to establish a rev-
olutionary government in Paris in 1871. Be-
fore they were suppressed by the army of the
republic, they became absolute master* of Paris,
and committed astrocious acts of cruelty and
vandalism. They arrested the Bishop of Paris
and other prominent citizens, and imprisoned
them. They set fire to the public buildings,
and endeavored to destroy the ancient monu-
' ments and treasures of art. Among the build-
ings which were destroyed were the Tuileries,
the Palais de Justice, the Palais Royal, and the
Hotel de Ville, and the Louvre Gallery was
partly burned. The Column Yendome, erected |
in honor of Napoleon , was one of the first mon-
uments to fall. Daiboy, the Archbishop of
Paris, Boujean, President of the Court of Cas-
sation, and others whom they held sa hostages,
were ^ot. In short, thev seemed to bo pos-
sessed with a very frenzy of hatred against all
government and all order, and wantonly de-
stroyed property and human life. The revo-
lution was finally suppressed on May 27, and
25,000 of the Communists were taken prisoners,
Bome of whom were put to death, while a large
number were banished. In justice it must be
said that the more intelligent and honest lead-
ers of the Commune were discarded before the
most astrocious acts were committed.
Alien Holders of Our liands. — The
following is a table of the leading alien hold-
ers of lands in the United States, with amount
of holdings in acres : —
Au Enillib irndf cala. No. 8, Id Tezu 3,0CXMna
TbeHStlandLuKl Companj, New Mexico tJMW.OM
Phlinps, Marabou A Co., lioadoa.
GenaaD-AinerlcBii BrndloaCa, Lod
Brvao H. Evsng, ol Loiidon
Duke of Butherluid
Bilnlih Ijuid Comuii; in I'
Wm. Wbarler, M.fTPeteH
Kluonri Land Compaoy, T
Robert Tennent, of LoDda_
DuDdes lAnd CompaoT. BoMland.
Ibiflaiu
'd Danmore. . .
' ,mlD Nen
MI,
LoraHoagbton In FlorldK
Lord DtuuSiVenlD Colorado „,_
Bagllib Laod Companj la Florida bo,<n
EnElUbldjidCoDipaaj Id Arkansas sa.M
Albert Peel, M.P., Lalceatanbtre, Bnelaiid
airj. L.Bu, Torlmliire.BiiEland olooo
Alexandar Orant, of London, Iq Kanms arnm
En^lgb Byndlcatfl. WiacoiulD
H.XUgTbauMr, of Hallfu, in Vest Virginia. .
A Scotch lyndlule In Florldk
A. Bojaen, Danlab cotunl In Milwaukee
Uliwalul lADd COQlpui;,af Edlnbargb
Total MMTMO
To these syndicate holdings, should be added
the following : The Arkansas Valley Com-
pany in Colorado, a foreign corporation, whose
incIoHuresembraee upwards of 1,000,000 acres;
the Prairie Cattle Company (Scoteh) in Col-
orado, upwards of 1,000,000; H. H. Metoalt,
Biver Bend, Colorado, 200,000; John W.
Powers, Colorado, 200,000 ; UcDaniel & Davis,
Colorado, 75,000; Roatchler & Lamb, Colo-
rado, 40,000 ; J. W. Frank, Colorado, 40,000 ;
Gamett & Langford, Colorado, 30,000 ; E. C.
Tane, Colorado, 60,000 ; Leivesy Brothers, Col-
orado, 150,000 ; Vrooman & McFife, Colorado,
50,000; Beatty Brothers, Colorado, 40,000;
Chick, Brown & Company, Colorado, 30,000 ;
Reynolds Cattle Company, Colorado, 60,000 ;
several other cases in Colorado, embracing
from 10,000 to 30,000 ; Coe & Carter, S»-
braska, fifty miles of fence ; J. W. Wilson,
Nebraska, forty milea ; J. W. Boater, twenty
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGDKES.
Ml
joilea; Willuun Hnmphrsy, Nevtidft, thirt;
miles; Nalson t Son, NeTttda, twenty-two
milas; Kennebec Ranch, Nebraakti, from 20,>
000 to 50,000 acres.
Largest Islands in the "World.
Are*. Fopaln-
Sg.mllM. tfon.
Newanliwa iai.OOO 6»,0O0
Bomso Wa.tm 1,848,000
Madanscu 228,070 3,000.000
<4nm>{n 168,000 S.OOO.OOO
OreatBiltaln 83.838 M,T1I.000
CelabM SO,TBO l.OOO.OOO
Jbt» eo,WI 1T,»M,000
SuFliallaii (used u t, pen&l aectlsmeat
onlj) 4TJi00 13,000
NevZeaUnd, North bland 4i.T(Wl ,miim
Cuba 49,700 9.000,000
Nlphon (Japan) ffi.OOO S7,2B0,O0O
NewfoaodlaDd W,-XO 180,000
Luzon (FhlUpplDM) 40,000 4,000,000
Icelaod 40,000 79,438
Jewo SS.DOO 103,360
HartloTteo DoinlDgD '. 19,880 's93,'20D
Taatnanla 3e,2ia 130.041
Ceylon 30,830 S,O0OO0o
Tierra del Foego 21,260 li.uoo
QoTemment Salary Xjlst. — The hsIsfj
oi the president of the United States is 9!>0,000
ajear; the vice-president, 98,000; cabinet offi-
cers, 98,000. SeDatoTB receive (5,000 and
mileage. CongresBmen, 95,000 and mileage.
The Chief Justice of the Supreme Court re-
ceives 910,500; Associate Justices, 910,000.
Tlia diplomats get good pay : Ministers to
Germany, Great Britain, France, and Russia,
917,500"; Ministen to Brazil, China, Aostro-
Hungory, Italy, Mexico, Japan, and Spain,
912,000; MinisteratoChile, Peru, and Central
America, 910,000; Miniatera to the Argen-
tine Confederation, Belgium, Hayti, Colom-
bia, Netherlands, Sweden, Turkey, and
Venezuela, 97i600 ; Ministers to Switzerland,
Denmark, Paraguay, BoliTia, and Portugal.
9^,000; Ministers to Liberia, 94,000. The
heads of the government departments receive ;
Superintendent of Bureau of Engraving and
Printing, 9*,GO0 ; Public Printer, 94,500 ; Su-
perintendent of Census, 95,000 ; Superinten-
dent of Naval Observatory, 95,000 ; Superin-
tendent of the Signal Service, 94,000 ; Director
of Geological Surveya, 96.000 ; Director of thi
Mint, 94,500 ; Commissioner of General Land
Office, 94,000 ; Commissioner of Pensions, 93,-
600; Commissioner of Agriculture, 93,000;
CommiBsioner of Indian Anairs, 93,000 ; Com-
missioner of Education, 93,000 ; Commander
of Marine Corps, 93,600; Superintendent of
Coast and Geodetic Survey, 96,000.
In 1898 the Mintstere to Great Britun, Gi
many, and France, were made Ambassadors
without inoiesse of pay.
The p» of army offlcors is fixed ai follows
General, 913,500 ; lieutenant general, 911,000
majoi general, 97,600 ; brigadier geoeral, 95,
600 ; oolonel, 98,500 ; lieutenant coloneli
98,000; major, 93,500; captain, monnted,
92,000 ; captain, not mounted, 91,800; Teg-
mental adjutant, 91,600; regimental qoartw-
master, 91,800; first lieutenant, mounted,
91,600; first lieutenant, not mounted, 91,500;
second lieutenant, mounted, 91,500; second
lieutenant, not mounted, 91,400; chaplain,
91,600. The navy salaries are : Admiral, 913,-
000 ; vice-admiral, 9&>000 ; rear admiral, 96,-
000; commodore, 95,000; captain, 94,600;
commander, 98,500; lieutenant commander,
92,800; Uentenant, 92,400; master, 91,800;
ensign, 91,200; midshipman, 91,000; cadet
midshipman, 9500 ; mate, 9000 ; medical and
pay director, and medicsl and pay inspector,
and chief engineer, 94,400 ; fieet surgeon, fleet
paymaster, and fleet engineer, 94,400; sur-
geon and paymaster, 92,800 ; chaplain, 92,600.
The White House. — The residence of
the president of the United States is officially
known as the Executive Mansion, which means
that it is the residence of the head of the
executive branch of the government ; but it is
seldom called, in ordinary talk, either by those
who live in it, or by the American people in
general, anything but the White House. This
is a very unpretentious title, and it is interests
ing to note how the residence of the president,
in a country which is full of white houses,
came to bear this simple name as its special
property.
The explanation is easily fonnd. The first
Executive Mansion at Washington was occu-
pied in 1800. It was built of freestone, and
wasnnpiunted; but in 1814 the British army
occupied Washington, and burned, with other
public buildings, the president's house, leav-
ing it a blackened ruin.
The house was rebuilt on the same site, and
the same walls were used in its construction ;
but they were bo discolored by smoke that, on
the suggestion of General Jackson, they were
painted white, not only to improve their ap-
pearance, but in token of the snccessf ul defiance
of British fire by the American Republic.
The mansion soon became the "White
House" in the months of the people, on ac-
count of its dazzling color, and from that day
to this it has been repainted whit* every ton
years. Its name commemorates a patriotic feel-
ing, therefore, as well as serves to describe the
appearance of the mansion, for the original
coat of whitepaint was asort of protest agunst
the vandalism of the British, and every subse-
quent coat has served to perpetuate the protest.
Eagle as an Emblem. — In ancient my-
thology the eagle was believed to carry tha
eonls of the dying to their abode on Monnt
Olympus, and was called tba Bird of Jore.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTUEY BOOK OP FACTS.
The mgle vaa first taken u a syiabol of royal
power b; the ande&t Etmscana, who bora its
image npon their etandarda- In the year 67
B. C. a ailver eagle, with expanded wings,
poieed on the top of a Bpear, with a thonder-
bolt held in its claws, was adopted as the mili-
tary etandard to be borne at the head of their
legions by the Romans. At the time of Ha-
drian agolden eagle was subetitut«d for the sil-
ver one. A two-headed eagle was adopted by
the Byzantine emperors as a symbol of their
control of both the East and the West. The
double-headed eagle of Russia was adopted on
the marriage of Ivan I. with a Grecian princess
of the Eastern empire ; that of Austria was
first used when the Emperor of Germany took
the title of the Roman Emperor. The national
standard of Prussia bears a black eagle, that
of Poland a white one. Napoleon I. took a
golden eagle for his standard, modeled of pure
gold, and bearing a thunderbolt, after the pat-
tern of the eagle of the Romans. This stand-
ard was disused under the Bourbons, but was
restored byadecree of Louis Napoleon in 1853.
The eagle was first used on American coins in
1788, on cents and half-cent« issued from the
Massachusetts mint. It was adopted in the
plan of a national coinage as a design upon all
gold coins, and on the silver dollar, half dollar,
and quarter dollar. The design of an eagle
vaa at one time suggested for the national flag,
bnt was abandoned.
Enigbthoodt originally a military dis-
tinction, came, in the sixteenth century, to be
occasionally conferred on civilians, as a re-
ward for -valuable services rendered to the
orown or community. The first civil knight in
England was Sir William Walworth, Lord
Mayor of London, who won that distinction by
slaying the rebel, Wat Tyler, in the presence of
the king. The ceremonies practiced in con-
ferring knighthood have varied at diiTerent
periods. In general, fasting and bathingwere
in early times necessary preparatives. In the
elevenui century, the creation of a knight was
preceded by solemn confession and a midnight
vigil in the church and followed by the recep-
tion of the Eucharist. The new knight offered
his sword on the altar, to signify his devotion
to the Church and determination tp lead a
holy life. The sword was redeemed in a sum
of money, had a benediction pronounced over
it, and was girded on by the highest eccleeias-
tie present. The title was conferred by bind-
ing the sword and spurs on the candidate, after
which a blow was dealt him □□ the cheek or
■honlder, as the last affront which he was to
receive unrequited. Ue then took an oath to
prot«ot the distressed, maintain right against
might, and aeraT by word or deed to stain his
character u a kn^htar a Chilatun. Upon
the infringement of any part of hia oath a
knight could be degraded, in which case his
spurs were chopped off with a hatchet, his
sword broken, his escutcheon reversed, and
some religions observances were added during
which each piece of armor was taken off in
succession and cast from the recreant knight-
Knighthood is now generally bestowed by »
verbal declaration of the sovereign, aoeom-
panied vrith a simple ceremony of impositioB
of thesword.
Xiatin Union was formed inlSSS and orig-
inally embraced France, Italy, Belgium, and
Swil^rland, but was joined by Greece in 18S8,
Spain in 1871, and subsequently Servia and
Roumania. The object of this combination
was to regulate the amount of silver to be
coined yearly in each country, and to secure a
uniform coinage which would be received with-
out discount throughout the Union. The unit
of coinage in the Latin Union is the franc, and
although it is known in other countries under
different names the value is always the same.
The perfect decimal system of FVanca is also
used. The convenience of this coinage system
has led to its adoption by about 148,000,000
people. In 1874 the States, by mutual con-
sent, practically suspended the coinage of ail-
Blne StOChlngg. — The term < ■ bine stock-
ing" originated in England about a century
^o. Its invention is traced to the days of
Doctor Johnson and was applied then as now
to ladies who cultivated learned conversation,
and found enjoyment in the discussion of ques-
tions which had been monopolized by men. It
is said by Dr. John Doran, who, in his work
"A Lady of the Last Century,"gaTe an ac-
count of Mrs. Montagu and the '■ blue stock-
ings " of her time, Uiat in 1757 it was quite
the thing for ladies to form evening assem-
blies, when they might participate in talk with
literary and ingenious men. One of the best
known and most popular members of one of
these societies was said to have been a Mr.
Stillingfieet, who always wore blue stockinga,
and when at any time he happened to be ab-
sent from these gatherings it was usually re-
marked that ■ > we can do nothing without bine
stockings"; and by degrees the term "blue
stockings " was applied to all clubs of the kind
described, and eventually to the ladies who at-
tended their meetings.
Monnd Bnllders — It b generally be-
lieved that the Mississippi TaBey and the
Atlantic coast were once populated by an agri-
cultural and partially civilized race quite dif-
ferent from the nomadio Indians, though
possibly ttta prog«aiton of some of tha Indian
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGtTKES.
tribet, knd that, after oentarieB of ooonpfttion,
tbey disappeared — at least a thoosand, uid
perhaps many thousand, years before the ad-
vent of Europeana. The theoiy has been
advanced that these people migrated from
Asia ; that they passed over Asia to Siberia,
across Behring S^aits, down the Pacific coast
of America from Alaska, and to the Mississippi
valley, and down to Mexico, Central America,
and Fero. The remains of the Mound Build-
ers, as this vanished people are called, are
scattered over most of the states of the central
and lower Mississippi valley, along the banks
of the Missouri, and on the soarcea of the Alle-
gheny. They are most numerous in Ohio,
Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Missouri, Arkan-
sas, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Ala-
bama, Georgia, Florida, Texas, and are found
in the western part of New York, and in Mich-
igan and Iowa. These mounds vary greatly in
size, and in some instances are very extensive
and exceedingly intricate, notably those of the
Licking valley, near Newark, Ohio, which
cover an area of two sqaare miles ; in other
localities there are some which reach a height
of ninety feet. It is not believed that these
people had any written language, as no in-
scriptions or tablets yet discovered indicate
this. Many of these mounds have been found
to contain skeletons, numerous implements
and ornaments, nsnally composed of stone,
sometimes of copper — in its native state —
and occasionally shell and bone ; also coarse
and rude pottery of curious design. In sab-
stantiatian of the belief that these people came
from Asia, is the fact that in Siberia mounds
have been found similar to thoee in the Missis-
sippi valley.
Vegetable Orlffliu. — Spinach is a Per-
sian plant.
Horsa^radish is a native of England.
Melons were found originally in Asia.
Filberts originally came from Greece.
Quinces originally came from Corinth.
The turnip originally came from Rome.
The peach originally came from Persia.
Sage is a native of the south of Enrope.
Sweet marjoram is a native of Portugal.
The bean is said to be a native of Egypt.
Damsons originally came from Damascus.
The nasturtium came originally from Pern.
The pea is a native of the south of Europe.
Ginger is a native of the East and West
Indies.
The gooseberry is indigenous to Great Brit-
Coriander Med came originally from the
East.
Apricots are indigenoDs to the plains of
America.
Capers originally grew wild in Greece and
northern Africa.
Pears were originally brought from the
East by the Romans.
The dove is a native of the Ualaoca Isluids,
as is also the nutmeg.
Cherries were known in Asia as far back u
the seventeenth century.
Garlic came to us first from Sicily and the
shores of the Mediterranean.
Asparagus was originally a wild seacoast
plant, and is a native of Great Britain.
The tomato is a native of South America,
and it takes its name from a Portuguese word.
Parsley is said to have come from Egypt, and
mythology tells na it was used to adorn the
head of Hercoles.
Allies were originally brought from the
East by the Romans. The orab apple is in-
digenous to Great Britain.
The ouioD was almost an object of worship
with the Egyptians 2,000 years before the
Christian era. It first came from India.
Cloves came to us from the Indies, and take
their name from the Latin clauvis, meaning a
n(ul, to which they have a resemblance.
The cantaloupe is a native of America, and
so called from the name of a place near Rome,
where it was first cultivated in Enrope.
Lemons were used by the Romans to keep
moths from their garments, and in the time of
Pliny they were considered an excellent poison.
They are a native of Asia.
Slaverr In the North.— The first state
to abolish slavery within her borders was Tar*
mont, which adopted a plan for gradual eman-
cipation in 1777, before she had joined the
Union, and in 1800 slavery in that state had
entirely ceased. The new Massachusetts con-
stitution, adopted in 1780, contained a clause
declaring that ''all men are bom free and
equal, and have certain natural, essential, and
inalienable rights, among which may be reck-
oned the right of enjoying and defending their
lives and liberties," which had the effect of
freeing all the slaves, a very Bmsll number,
then held within the borders of that state.
In 1780 there were 4,000 slaves in Pennsylva-
nia, and in that year their gradaal emancipa-
tion was provided for by legislative enactment.
Sixty-four of these were still living in bond*
age, however, in 1840. Rhode Island and
Connecticut followed the example of Pennsyl-
vania, and the former had but five slaves left
in 1840, tmd the latter seventeen. New York
passed a gradual emancipation act in 17BS, at
r^'Coogle
644
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
which time Bbe had upward of 20,000 slaves,
and slavery was totally abolished in the Btat«
from July 4, 1827. In 1850 there were still
238 persons living in bondage in New Jersey,
although the state had adopted the gradual
emancipation plan in 1804. The census of
1810 showed that there were no slaves held in
Massachusetts, New Hamphire, or Vermont,
New Hampshire having emancipated the few
elavee held in the state, between 18O0 and
1810. In PennaylvanU, New York, and New
Jersey, large numbers of slaves who could not
be held in those states were nefariously sold to
Southern slave dealers by unprincipled owners,
notwithstanding the fact that each state had
adopted, at the time of emancipation, the most
stringent laws regarding the exportation of
slaves. By the census of 1860 it was shown
that slavery was entirely abolished north of
Mason and Dixon's line.
Mardi-Oras. — The Mardi-Gras is the fes-
tival preceding the first day of Lent, or Ash
Wednesday. Most of the distinctive ceremo-
nies now »nninlIiF pertortnea In New Orlesni were origl-
n&lly Introduced by tbe FreDcQ populHtloo ka early u
iSU. Tbe day li a lesal boMsy, and the entire citr la
(or the timeoBteoBlbly placed under the control of a king
of (be carnival, tbe treat " itex," There are two princl-
DBlpageanta. Tbe "
tbe ^'beloved Rez.'
or Qlghc pageant. I
Iilavorltedty; 1
the " KnlEbta of Momus " har
^r UDlque. The
elllh DlEbt(Janui.rT 6).
a display analotousto
. TheUardl-OraslBheld
on Sbrove Tuenday. 1 day of i>]eai».ic m luui,.. numnu
Catholic countries. Itlitbec&mlval of the Italians, the
Uardl-Oras o[ the French, and tbe PiDCake Tuesday at
formertlmealDEnglind.
Suicides. — In European cities the number
of suicides per 100,000 inhabitants is as fol-
lows : Paris, 42 ; Lyons, 28 ; St. Petersburg,
Romi
: ; Milan, fi
.eriln. M ; V!en_ , _, _
Madrid. S: Oeiioa. SI; 1
; Lond
; ChriBtl
21; ConatantlDOPle.I!; Geneva. 11 ; Dresden. Gl, Madrid
and Llabon show the loweat, Dreaden the highest, fleure
The average annual suicide- race Id countrlea of the
world per lOO.OM persona living Is given by Barker ai
follows: Saxony. Sl.l ; Denmark. 15.9; Schleawls-Hol
■teIo.24.D: AiutrlB,21.2;Swltier]uHl. 20.2; Prance. 1R.7
Oerman Emnlre. 14.8; Hanover, 14.0; Queeaalatid. 13.6.
PrusBlB. IS.B; Victoria. 11.6; New Bouth Walea, B.S :
Bavaria.B.l; New Zealand, 9,0; South Australia, B.9; Bwe-
den.S.l; Norway. 7.5; Belgium. B.S; England aud Wales
S.B; TaamanlB. G.B; Hungary. 5.2; Scollsnd. 4.0; Italy.
-" ■■-" '- ".8; United States. 8.5; Russia. 2.9
The c:
if suicide In Eur
r cent, ; alcoholl
30 suicides : Uadnees, delirium.
diseuea. 2 ; moral auSeringe, 6
e priuclpal cause,
eta of suicide were
commllied In the day, and 2,413 in tbe night. Bummer
was tbe (avorlle BeasoD, and the lltb tbe favorite day of
the month. The month Id wblch tbe largest number of
suicides occur is July.
The number of suicides In twenty American ctclea Id
1B97 was as follows: New York, 4a8 ; Chicago. 3B4 ;
Brooklyn, IH; St. Loula. 1S2 1 Pblladelpbla, 146 ; Boston.
i-se flgurel
1, I.a<
. Tbeai
D, Ibtt
■ cent.
tor July 1, 1888.
Facts About the Garth. — According
to Clark, the equatorial semi-diameter is 20,-
926,202 feet-.3,963.2g0 miles, and the polar
semi-diameter is 20,854,895 feeU.3,»50.73S
miles. One degree of latitude at the pole=^
69.407 miles. One degree of latitude at the
equators 08, 7 04 miles.
POPUIj^TION OP THE E&BTH BT CONTINENTS.
CONTIKKNTAL D|-
Areain
Sjl^eSf*
IKHABITAIITS.
Number.
PerSq.
Mile
fl.8a7;ta
14,710.001
sl.visiooi
S5a',oao!<n
4.7».O0(
29.0
made br EniestOeorse Rave
id is
ite of population of tbe earth, made by Dra.
1 Sunan. editors of £««UirvJU ilcr.Enl([Per-
l. 1S8I). la as followa: Europe, 857.BT9.0OO;
-" : Africa. ie».863.00a : America. 12].7ia.DW:
._ ~ ■20.000 ; polar
authoritlea la
ffl,954.
Ua. S.230,000; Ocei
s, 80.400. Total. l,47u,/'£i.tiM. i
eontinenta and Islanda by tbe i
' of the eattb's fertile region.
'i.Sgg.SOO.
Augustus, estltnated by Bodio, was H.
e miles, is 2
.000 ; desert,
the Em-
■ea and cubic content
of Clark, dveuaboi
oftti
m before
ordlng 1
: Surface. lM9Tl.Se4
25 ,'200 feet
r>0. 309,000; Itidisn Ocei
OOO; Southern Ocean.
la believed to be Deodhunga,
lies, of24,5M,000;FBcIflc
17,084.000: Arctic Oceai
,532,000. The hlghei '
.. Himalayaa,
ia.wi itei. i^tu Kelvin eatlmatea the age o( the soUd
tarth to be hctween 20 ,000,000 and 80,000,000 yean, and of
POPULATION OF THE EAHTH ACCORDIHQ TO
RACE.
(Eathnated by Jobn Bartholomew, r.B.O,S.. EdlnbaTeb.)
Indo - Germanic or
MongoUan"'or"Tu-
Semltlc orUamltic!
Malay and Folyne-
Amerlcan Indian
Total..,
Borope. Persia, etc.
loutb Africa....
Australasia i
Polynesia
North and South
M&.600.<X»
BU.aoo.ooo
■5,000.000
15,000,000
16,000.000
r>' Google
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
SB toUotn: AlraohiU moatrehln. Obliui, Eorea, Mo
rocoo, Penla, Blun, Tnrkeir : limited moumrclilei, Aue
'-'■-Hmmry, fieldum, Bittlib Rmplre. Denm&rk. " —
many. Greece, Italy. Japan, Metherlanda, Poituia].
Boumanls. Serrta. Sweden. Norway. Spain : repub-
Uca.ArgeDtlDeHepubUc.BoUTla.BrBill.Oblle.OolombJi
ODUa Blca, Ecuador. France, Ouatemala, Haytl,
duras, Ueilco. Nicaragua. PuBguay, Peru. Salvador.
San DomlDgo. SwlUerland.TranBTaal, tinlledStateB of
America, Dnimar,VcDeniela. In 1905 RnsBla adopted a
f mpular reprewntatlon, Besldei tbese, ~~~ '"~
iverage duraHon of baman lite Is about 8S yean.
uuc<i>iarCer ol tbe people on the earth die before age
8. one half belore age IS. and only about 1 person of
esGb im bom. Uvn to age as. ThedeathB are calculated
atSTpermlnule,97.TMi>eTday. SDdBG,B89,SaKper year:
the blrtba, at TO pet mlnuU. lOt.SOO per day, and 86,792,000
OB£AT EABTHQITAKJBS.
va B. C— One which made EalKea an lalaad.
34S B. C— Duras In Greece and twelve cltlea In Cam-
pania burled.
IT A. D,— Epbesna and other cltlea overturned.
78 A. D.^One acGompaDTing the erupUoa of VeniTJua
and deBtTucQoQ of Herculaneum and Pompeii.
15 A. D.— Antloc
V? A. D,— Oue hundred and fltty towm wrecked In Aaia.
"intuB. and Uacedoola.
i. D.— Ttaouaanda perlabed at OonUantlnople.
T42 A. D.— Terrible O
' wloar — "■
I In Syria, Paleailne. and Aala.
SUA. D.-^onatanUnople overturned : allOreeceiiliaken.
11S7 A. D.— In Oatanla. Sicily : IS.OOO perlBhed.
IISS A. D.— In Syria, etc. ; SO.OOV perlBhed.
1268 A. D.— In Cfllda ; 80.000 perlabed.
ISIS A. D.— Oreateat eanhqoake known In England.
1<» A. D.— At NapteB; 40,000 perlBhed.
I53I A. D.— At Lisbon : 80.000 burled.
KX A. D.— In Naplea : TO.OOO perished.
1WT A. D.-AE ScbamaU : 80.000 perlBhed.
1688 A. D.— In Sicily : KM cities. towiiB, and ylllagea de-
Btroyed. More than 100.000 perlabed.
170S A D.-lDJeddo(DOwTaklo>, Japan: 200,000 perisbed.
ITlflA.D.— AtAlgleri; 20,000 perlabed.
1731 A. D.— In China : lOO.DOO perlBhed.
1740 A- D.— Uma and Callao demolished : 18.000 btuled.
ITM A. D.— At Grand Cairo : W.OOO perlBhed.
1756A.D.— November I.— Great Lisbon earthquake. In
about eight mlnutea moat of Che city and 60.000 people
were destroyed. Othercltles <□ Portogal. a large part
of Malaga In Spain, one half of Fea In Uorocco. and
"--It the iBlKikd of Uadetni were ruloed. Earthquake
miles ai
roTCd. Including Oiizco ai
ueuiy.
180SA, D.— At Frosolone. kingdom Of Naitles: 6,000 per^
isbed.
1832A. D.— Aleppo destroyed : overSCOOOperfsbed.
1822.— Coast of Chill permanently raised.
1889.— At UarHnlque : nearly balf of Port Royal de-
stroyed.
,.._— UanDa, P. f., much property damaged.
letT.— Uontemuro and other towns in the kingdom of
Napleadestroyed: 10.000 iMTlBbed. (Lacalta says that
In TS years, from ITgS to IW?, the Uogdom oE Naples
loet at least 111.000 inhabitant* by earthquakes, or
more than 1,500 a year, out of an average population
016.000,000.)
IgSI.— At Uendoia. South America : about two-tblrda of
tbe city and T.OOO lives lost,
19S8.— Manila. F. I., great destruction of property : abont
1,000 perished.
1868.— Cities of Arequlpa. Iqulqne. Tacna. and Cblncha,
and many small towns In l^ru and Ecuador destroyed ;
about 26,000 perished : damage esUmated nttSOO.OOOXOO.
18T2.— Inyo valley. Oalltamla; several small towna de-
1874.- Cities In GnatemalB destroyed ; great loss of Hfe.
18T8,— SbockB at Cologne and other parts ol Oennany
and Holland.
1880,- Severe shock at Brleg. Swlti. : several kDled.
1888.— Java and nelihborlng lilea deaolated.
I8S4.^SeTereBbockBlneaBtem ooontleaol England, cen-
tering at Colchester.
ISSi.— Slight shocks in the United States from Wash-
ington to New York.
1884.— Severe shocks lo Andaluala and Malaga.
IKS! .-Several Spanlih towns deatrDved : WO perished In
18SG.— In province of Grenada. Spain : 690 perished.
1886.— August SI.— Shocks throughout easteni United
States : at CharleBIon. S. C, 41 Uvea and tS.OOO.OOO
1886.— September-December.— Sli gbt shocka atand around
Cbarleston. causing panic.
18ST.— Terrible shock In Southern Europe, especially In
the Riviera; eathnated that 2,000 perlabed.
1891.— Shock felt at San Francisco.
1891,— Id Japan; olSdally estimated that 4,000 perished
and that 60.000 bonses were destroyed.
IS98.— IflandB of Zante and StromboU, tbe former west
of Greece, tbe latter one of the Upari group, west ol
Calabria. Italy, severely shaken. Great loss of lives
and property at Zante.
IS98.— Sbock In New Hampshire and Vermont.
1906.- OnAprlllS. violen- ■ • ■ -
San Francisco and ad]
malnaln San Franclaco gave tbecltyOTBivu wuacwaa
tbe greatest Sre In all blitorjr. laatlns two days. Area
burned vraa over three time* greater tbao tbat of the
Chicago Ore. and ten times that otelther the Boston or
tbe Baltimore Dre. Over l.Ooo Uvea were lost and 1800,-
OOOMW of property deatroyed ; over 800.000 homeleis.
Tbe whole bUBhieB**eclloii Of San Jose was destroyed,
nineteen Hvesloat. and property valued at over 18,000.-
000 destroyed. Santa Rosa was swept by dre : fifty
Uves were lost. At Agnens Insane Asylum IIT patients
and nine attendants were crushed to death. Stanford
University buildings were damaged lo tbe extent of
•1.800.000. Inchidlng the line Memorial Church. Much
damage was done to nearly all tbe towns in the
Santa Clara, Hapa. and Sonoma valleys.
StatlBtlcs of the Press. — RoweU'a
American Newspaper Diractory reports the
number of newspapers published in the United
States and Canada as 23,265. Frequency of
iasne: Weekly, 16,595; monthlj, 2,980; daily,
2,402 ; semi-monthly, 808 ; semi-weekly, 593 ;
quarterly, 201; bi-weekly, 64 ; bi-montUy, 63 ;
tri-weekly, 55 — total, 23,206.
Nawf onndland 14
District of Columbia
Vltrinla
VashlnRon
WeatvCrglDla...
Harylaud 206
MUBBobiuatta SM
Mlehlnn SID
Vlnnesota TTO
KlaalaBlppI 361
Wssonri 1,048
Kontana M
Nebraska 669
Sarada so
Tbs total number of nawspapera pnblishnd
in the world at present ia estimated at abont
60,000, distributed as follows: United States
and Canada, 23,265; Germany, 8,048 ; Great
Britain, 9,500 ; Frauoe, 6,681 ; Japan, 1,000 ;
Hawaii 39
PbllipplneaUnEngUah) t
dbyCoogle
H9
THE CENTUitr BOOK OF FACTS.
Italy, S,757; AostriA-Hangary, 2,S58; Asia,
ezcliuive of J&pan, 1,000 ; Spain, 1,000;
RusaU, 1,000; Australia, 1,000 ; Greece, 130^
Switzerland, 1,005; Holland, 9S0 ; Belgium,
D66 ; all otberB, 1,000. Of these, more than
hall ore printed in the English langnage.
The Sacred Number. — Seven was fre-
quently used as a myatical and Bymbolica!
Unmber in the Bible, ae well as among the
principal nations of antiquity, the Persians,
Indians, Egyptians, Greeks, and Bomana.
The origin ia doubtless astronomical, or rather
■strological, viz., the observation of the seven
planets and the phawB of the moon, changing
every seventh day. As instances of this num-
ber in the Old Testament, we findtho Creation
completed within seven days, whereof the
seventh was a day of rest kept sacred. Every
seventh year was sabbatic^, and the seven
times seventh year ushered in the jubilee year.
The three Regedim, or Pilgrim festivals (Pass-
over, Festival of Weeks, and Tabernacles),
lasted seven days, and between the first and
second of these feasts were counted seven
weeks. The first day of the seventh month
was a "Holy Convocation." The Levitical
purifications lasted seven days, and the same
space of time was allotted to the celebration of
weddings and the mourning for the dead. In
innumerable instances in the Old Testament
and later Jewish writings the number is used
as a kind of ronnd numbw. In the Apocalypse
we have the churches, oandlestacks, seals, stara,
tmmpets, epirits, all to the number of seven,
and the seven horns and seven eyes of the
Lamb. The same number appears again,
either divided into half (3} years. Rev. liii.
5 ; xi. 3 ; xii. 6, etc.), or multiplied by ten ~
seventy Israelites go to Egypt, the exile lasts
seventy years, there are seventy elders, and at
a later period there are supposed to be seventy
langnages and seventy nations upon earth.
To go back t« the earlier documeDts, we find
in a similar way the dove sent out the second
time seven days after her first mission, Pha-
raoh's dream shows him twice seven kine,
twice seven ears of com, etc.
The Seven Churches of Rev. i.-iii. are
EpheeuB, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis,
Philadelphia,and Laodicea. — The Seven Deadly
Sins are pride, covetousness, lust, anger, glut-
tony, envy, and sloth. — The Seven Principal
Virtues are faith, hope, charity, prudence,
temperance, chastity, and fortitude. — The
Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost are wisdom,
understanding, counsel, ghostly strength or
fortitude, knowledge, godliness, and the fear
of the Lord.
Amonc tiu Greeks the seven was sacred to
ApsUs aad ta DionTins, who, according to
Orphic legends, was torn into seven |neoei;
and it van particularly sacred in Enboea, when
the number was found to pervade, as it were,
almost every sacred, private, or domestic rels-
tion. On the many ancient specnlations which
connected the number seven with the humin
body aDd the phases of its gradual develop-
ment and formation, its critical periods ol
sicknesses, — partly still extant as supersti'
tious notions — we cannot here dwell. Ths
Pythagoreans made much of this number,
giving it the name of Athene, Hermes,
Uephaistos, Heracles, the Virgin nnbegotten
and unbegetting (i. e., not to be obtained by
multiplication), Dionysus, Eex, etc. Many
usages show uie importance attached to tfaia
number in the eyes not only of ancient bet
even of our own times, and it is hardly neces-
sary to add that the same recurrence is found
in the folklore of every race.
Hippocrates (B. C. 480-357) divided the life
of man into seven ages, a division adapted by
Shakespeare.
The Egyptian priests enjoined rest on tba
seventh day, because it was held to be a diei
infauslut. In Egyptian astronomy there were
seven planets, and hence seven days in tbs
week, each day ruled by its own special planet.
The people of Peru had also a seven-day week.
The Persians and Mexicans have a traditios
of a flood from which seven persons saved
themselves in a cave, and by whom the world
was subsequently repeopled.
The seven Champions of Christendom ar«
St. George for England, St. Andrew for Scot-
land, St. Patrick for Ireland, St. David for
Wales, St. Denis for France, St. James for
Spain, St. Anthony for Italy.
MaelBtrom, The, which means, literally,
"grinding stream," is sitnated on the Nor-
wegian coast, southwest of the LoSoden Isles,
and is the most remarkable whirlpool in the
world. It runs between the island of Mos-
kenes and alarge solitary rock in the middle of
the straits. The strong currents, rushing be-
tween the Great West Fjord and the outer
ocean, through the channels of the Loffodea
Isles, produce a number of whirlpools, of
which the maelstrom is by far the most dan-
gerous. During severe storms from the west,
for instance, the current runs oontinoally to
the east at the rate of six knots an honr, wiUi-
out changing its direction for rising or falling
tide, and the stream will boil and eddy in
such mighty whirls that the largest steamer
could hardly contend successfully with ths
waters. The depth of the whirlpool is only 20
fathoms, but just outside the straits sound-
ings reach from 100 to 200 fathonaa. The
great danger to vessels is <tf oomM not of
Digili;
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
847
suction into the heart of the whirlpool, as
eodj have mpposed, but ot being dashed to
pieces i^aioBt the rocks.
XjDCky Horseshoe. — Most of the housei
in the Weat End of London were protected
against witches and evil spirits in the seven-
teenth century, says John Aubrey, the English
antiquary, by having horseshoes fastened to
them in various ways. It was the belief that
then no witch or evU genius could cross the
threshold which was protected by the shoe.
The custom of nailing horseshoes, for luck, to
all kinds of sailing craft is still, to a certain
extent, in vogue, and we all knowhowfortunate
it is considered for anyone to find a horse-
shoe, the good luck being increased by the nuni'
ber of nails thatare attached to the shoe when
century, and then we find it lost in the ob-
scurity of the ages.
QodivBt Iiadyt the wife of Leofric, Earl
of Mercia and Lord of Coventry. About 1040
the earl imposed certain onerous services and
heavy exactions upon the inhabitants of Cov-
entry, who, in consequence, loudly complaiiit;d.
Lady Godiva, having the welfare of the town
at heart, eagerly besought her husband to give
them relief ; and he, in order to escape from
her importunities, said he would grant the
favor, but only on condition that she would
ride naked through the town. Greatly to her
husband's surprise she i^reed to the conditions ;
and on a certain day, after having ordered all
the inhabitants to remain within doors and be-
hind closed bliuds, she rode through the town
clothed only by her long hair. This circum-
stance was commemorated by a stained glass
window, mentioned in 1890, in St. Michael's
Church, Coventry ; and the legend that an un-
fortunate tailor, the only mau who looked out
of a window, was struck blind, has also found
commeuoration in an ancient effigy of •■ Peep-
ing Tom of Coventry," still to be seen in a
niche of one of the buildings. For many years
occasional representations were given of the
ride of Lady Godiva, the character being taken
by some beautiful woman, clothed, however, in
considerable more than her hair, and attended
by other historical and emblematic personages.
Tho ceremony has now fallen into disrepute.
Molly Hagnlres. — The first organiza-
tion of this name was formed in Ireland, with
the object, it is believed, of generally misusing
process-servers and otheraengaged in the prose-
cution and eviction of tenants, and was com-
posed of young men who, in some localities,
assumed women's clothing, blackened their
faces, and otherwise disguised themselves. It
remnined, however, for the American "Mol-
lies " to terrorize whole counties, and leave a
blood-red trail behind them in the coal regiona
of Pennsylvania. To give even a record of the
murders and outr^es they committed would
require an entire volume ; but they were num-
bered by hundreds, and the unfortunate vic-
tims were, in most cases, well known and re-
spected men. The American organization was
composed of the restless and reckless element
drawn to the coal regions through the opening
of the coal fields. There is no recorded in-
stance where the disguise of women's clothes
was assumed in the United States. Through
the efforts of James McParlan, a detective, the
secrets of the order were finally revealed, and
many of its members were brought to justice.
Natural Storm Signals. — A continuous
south wind in most localities wiU in a few
days cause rain, because being warm, dense,
and charged with moisture, it is rarefied and
cooled by the atmosphere of more northern or
elevated sections, and thus its capability of sus-
taining moisture is lessened. On the other
hand, a continuous north wind dispels all rain
signs for the time being. Flaky clouds, or
lofr-running ones, from any direction but the
north, denote rain or snow. Salman, leaden, or
silvery colored clouds denote falling weather ;
bright red, clear. When the sunset is followed
by bright lances or streaks of light of various
hues radiating from the point where the sun
disappeared, continuing across the heavens and
converging to a common point in the opposite
horizon, there exists a storm-cloud in line
with the sun, though it may be so distant as to
be for a while entirely hidden from view by
the rotundity of the earth. If the rays of
light are evenly divided north and south of
the line between the observer and the radiat-
ing point, and continue so until they have
faded out, the cloud is approaching. When
" heat-lightning " is visible there is a storm-
cloud in the same direction, though it may
not be seen nor thunder be heard. When the
lightning is continuous and very brilliant
the storm is a violent one, though the track of
the destructive etemente may be from 100 to
200 miles away.
Great Bells. — In the manufacture ol
great bells Russia has always taken the lead.
The " Giant," which was cast in Moscow in
the sixteenth century, weighed 288,000 pounds,
and it required twenty-four men to ring it. It
was broken by falling from ite support, but
was recast in 1654. On June 19, 1706, it
again fell, and in 1732 the fragments were
used, with new materials, in casting the "King
of Bells," still to be seen in Moscow. This
bell u nineteen feet, three inches high, meas-
ures around the margin uxty feet, nine inches.
r^'Coogle
648
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
weighs ftbont 448,732 pounds, And its eatd-
mated Talue in metal alone is at least 9300,000.
St. Ivan's bell, ako in Moscow, is forty feet,
nibe inches in oircumfereuce, sixteen and one
baU inches thick, and weighs 127,830 pounds.
The bells of China rank next to those of Rub-
sia in size. In Pakin there are seven bells,
. each of which is saidtoweigh 120,000 pounds.
The weight of the leading great bells of the
world are as follows: <■ Great Bell of Uos-
cow," 443,733 pounds; 6t. Ivan's, Moscow,
127,830 ponnds; Pekin, 120,000 pounds;
Vienna, 40,300 pounds ; Olmutx, Bohemiat
40,000 pounds ; Rouen, France, 40,000 pounds ;
St. Paul's, London, 38,470 pounds; "Big
Ben," Westminster, SO, SSOpounds; Montreal,
28,500 pounds; St. Peter's, Rome, 18,600
pounds.
Population of
Great Britain and Ireland.
BKQLAND.
Cocrvma.
^r^^
Co™»,
^^,^'-
CO.»f«.
'atr
COUMTUS.
'ar-
1
i,ssi)m0
433.981
406.781
3M6:i39
iSS
1«Z,T6B
19,706
'SIS
■•ss
aioacMwr::::::
si:::::;::
Sf^?:-
S*;;;:;;
Sa
MiwS
Kll:»e!i^D^tet.: ::.:..
iSSSSl"::;;::
Tot*)
SMOMSt
1.187 JM
dSS^:::::;:::
Utddleaex
11
SS|«S3
Slwi
40,881
^'£r*°-
i
Ml
si
^^
^^
K.'s.l5Ss::™™
SI.Ml' Kinrou
-3:::.*:^
•,w
4,«n,»w
Ise:::
m,8M;MonliKoii»r7....
88,749
i,7»,eo»
■Sis
Denbigh
aismorgan
IRELAND.
»=■•
tSJJW] Weitord
MT,XS' Wick'ow
60,1» Cork
aS'lfSSvi:;::::;:
SSSIES:::;:::
.SS|lA.»?r";....
80.S7B Armmgh
II COMHADGHT.
ISOJSS I-<ltrliil
97,388 Mayo
Si
iS:^::::::::
4M.813
16S.33I
Donegml
tefc.:::::::
r=."Sfi;:::;
11
4.4l)«,fiM
£tSi=;:;:
in.TM ;Moii>eiiui
United States Armj- Becmltlng Re-
quirements.— Applicauta for enlistment in
the regular army must be between the ages of
twenty-one and thirty years, unmarried, of
good charsfter and habits, able-bodied, free
from disease, and must be able to speak, read,
and write the English langu^e. Age for en-
listment of citizen soldiery, eighteen to f ortj-
flve years, married or unmarried.
Minors are not enlisted, except boys between
the ^es of sixteen and eighteen who may be
needed as miuicians and who have the written
consent of father, only surviving parent, or
legally appointed guardian.
Original enlistments ara confined to persons
who ate citizens ot the United States, or who
have made legal declaration of their intentaon
to become cttixens thereof.
For infantry and artillery the height must be
not less than five feet four inches, and weight
not less than 120 pounds and not more thisn
190 pounds.
For cavaby the height must be not less than
five feet four inches and not more than five
feet ten inches, and weight not to exceed 1S6
pounds.
AU soldiers receive from the Government ^
addition to theirpay) rations, clothing, bedding,
medicine6,andmedioalattendance. 'Thefollov
ing is the rata of pay as now establiahed :—
r/Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
FrlT«Wi ' ' C»T«lry, «Ttlll«iTi »Bd InfkDtrr
K.I J II — I.I — -h. — 1 — '..uii — ftDdlnluitr]
SSiff "a?" fKS
Field MiuloUiui-Caralrv, uttUan, uid Inf
Ta«oner*~CBT>li7,aTtdleT7,«iifliifuibT.
Armloer» -ArtUlety kod lofBntn, uddlen i
uid furleTi,caT*iiy.. .
Corf onit C>T«liy, Mttlhiy, md in
BerKOiDtB— CanUry, utIUarT, uid lufuiti7
FInt Sei^nut ot » oompuiy— CftTBli;, utllMrr, mDd InfUitiT . . .
ASKT PAT TABLE.
Fat of OFFioBka a
ill M III
»-^« '«'"« 5^1
Pat or Bitibsd Orrtosa
lil iil if;
PI
Maji
Brig
Colonel
Lieatenuil-Coloael . . ,
Mkjor..
f^pUln, not moDntad...
United States National and Inter-
national Salutes, vithCannon. Salute
to the Union. — This ia on« gnu for each state,
and is oommemoratiTB of the Declaration of In-
dependence. It is fired at noon of the Fourth
of Jul;, at every military post, and on board
commissioned naval vesselB belonging to the
United States.
The National Solute, 21 gnns. This is the
•alate for the oatioti^ flag, the President of
the United States, presidents of foreign repub-
lics, or eovereigns of foreign states, visiting the
tJnited States.
Vice-President of the United States, Amer-
ican and foreign ambassadors, IS guns.
The President of the Senate, Speaker of the
House of Representatives, Members of the
Cabinet, the Chief Justice, a Congressional
Committee, Governors within their respective
states or territories. Viceroy or Governor Gen-
eral of provinces belonging to foreign states.
General of the Army, Admiral of the Navy,
and same ranks in foreign armies and navies,
17 guns.
American or foreign Envoys, or Ministers
Plenipotentiary, Assistant Secretaries of the
Navy or War, Lieutenant General, or a Major
Generalcommandingthe army, and correspond-
ing ranks in the navy, and foreign armies and
navies, 15 guns.
Ministers- Resident accredited to the United
States, Major G«neral, B«ar Admiral, and cor-
responding ranks of foreign armies and navies,
13 guns.
Charge d'ACaires, Brigadier General, Com-
modore, and corresponding ranks in foreign
armies and navies, 11 guns.
Consul Generals ac^edited to the United
States, 9 guns.
Sa,luteB are only fired between sunrise and
sunset, and not on Sundays, except in interna-
tional courtesies. The national colors are al-
ways displayed at the time of saluting. The
salute of the flag b the only salute which is
returned, and this must be done within twenty-
four hours. United States vessels do not return
salute to the flag in United States waters if
there is any fort or battery there to do it,
nor do United States vessels salute United
States forts or poste.
If there are several batteries or forts within
sight or six miles of each other, one of them
is designated as the saluting fort, and returns
all salutes of foreign men-of-war. In New
York, Castle William, . on Governor's Island,
is the saluting fort.
IVashinstoii Monmnent. — Notwith-
standing the fact that the plan of a monument
to General Washington was approved by Con-
gress in the latter part of December, 1700,
nothing was done in the matter until 1883,
when an association of prominent persons un-
dertook the raising of the neededfnnds by sub-
scription, and on July 4, 1S48, had so far snc-
r^'Coogle
a&o
THE CENTURY BOOK OP FACTS.
eeeded in ttuAr DndeTtaking thkt the corner
Blooe of A monnment was laid, and during the
ancoeeding eight years the shaft was carried to
a height of 168 feet. The work was then svu-
pended, at first for lack of funds, then because
of ths Civil War, and finally because the
foundations were believed to bo iusecun. In
1876 Congress undertook the completion of the
monntnent. The base was first strengthened,
and the work of rebuilding the shaft was re-
sumed in August, 1880, and was finished Au-
gust 9, 1884. The shaft is 656 feet high, and
the entire height of the monument, including
the foundations, is 693 feet. The base is 66
feet li inch square. At 600 feet above the
ground the monument haa fonr sides, each of
which is 85 feet wide. Its area at this point
is that of a comfortable six-room house, each
room of which might be 12x16 feet. This
square forms the base of the pyramidal top
which taufi from it 65 feet until it terminates
in a metallic point. This point is constructed
of the largest piece of aluminium ever made.
The stones of which the monument is con-
structed are great blocks of crystal marble
from Maryland, and in some cases are 9 feet
long, 2 feet thick, and 8 or more feet wide.
There are more than 18,000 of them. The
foundation is built of Potomac gneiss, and is
81 feet square at the base. One hundred and
eighty-one ' ' memorial stones " have from first
to last been contributed for use in the monu-
ment ; but many were considered unworthy of
a place, and one sent by Pope Pius IX., in 1855,
«M stolen during the Know-Nothing agitation,
uid was broken into pieces and thrown into
the Potomac river. The monument was ded-
icated with imposing ceremonies on February
32, 1866. Its cost was about $1,600,000,
which was raised partially by an appropriation
by Congress and partially by private subscrip-
tion. It is 80 feet higher than any other work
of man except the lofty iron Eiffel Tower
erected in Paris for the great Exposition of
1889.
Origin of VfBitlns Cards.— As is the
case in many other instances, we owe the in-
vention of visiting cards to the Chinese. So
long ago as the period of the Tong dynasty
(618-907), visiting cards were in common use
in China, and that is also the dat« of the in-
troduction of the "red silken cords" which
figure so conspicuously on the engagement cards
of that country. From very ancient times to
the present day the Chinese have observed the
strictest ceremony with regard to the paying
of visits. The cards which they use for this
pnipose are very large, and usu^y of a bright
red color. When a Chinaman desires to marry,
his parents intimate that fact to a professional
mafeh-maker," who thereupon mns through
a list of her visiting acquaintances, and selects
whom she considers a fitting bride for the
young roan ; and then she calls upon the
young woman's parents, armed with the bride-
groom's card, on which are inscribed his an-
cestral name and the eight symbols whicli de-
note the day of his birth. If the answer ia an
acceptance of the suit, the bride's card is sent
in return ; and should the oracles prophesy
good concerning the union, the particnlara of
the engagement are written on two largecards,
tied together with the red cords.
taorrmth^i. TampeEvnr
LckBouvllle. DorliU. I
New OrleuiB, La., I
Aiiatln, Teiu, I
Mobile, Alabama, i
~ ' 3n, Klnlnfppl, I
Jtoclij ArbuuKS, I
ibia. B. CarDlloa, I
Ft. Glbwn, Indian Tor,, I
RalalEh, N. Carolina, I
Atlanta, Oeorgla, I
NashilUe.Tenneuee, 1
fUubmond, Virginia, I
LoulBTllle, Kenlaol^, I
8an FranclHo, Oal., I
Waiblngton, D. C, I
St. Loafi, Xlwoari, I
Raltlmora.Hacrland, I
HarrlibnrB.Pa., I
Wilmington, Delaware, I
umbus, Oblo.
BoIm', Id^, '
TaapsUDn.
Salt Lake City, Utah, W
Romnsj, Veat Virginia, OS
iDdlanapoUi, Indiana, BI
Leavenvortb, Kansas, SI
Santa Fe, Nsw Hex. Tar., El
BtellacDom, Wasb., 51
Hartford, CoDDtK^cnt, GO
Bprln^nfd, Ullnala, EO
OtDip Scott, Nevada, so
I>« Holnea, iDwa, W
Onulia, Nebnaaa, 4B
Albao
, New York,
Detroit, HIcMswi,
Ft. Randall, I&kdta,
Bilka, AlaakK,
Concord, M. H.,
AoKoata, Katne,
Hadlar- "•' '
Hontpeller, Vermont,
St. Paol, HinnuoCa,
Gems Symbolic of tbe Months. —
January, the jacinth or hyacinth, symbolizing
constancy and fidelity.
February, the amethyst, symbolizing peace
of mind and sobriety.
March, the bloodstone or jasper, symboliz-
ing courage and success in dangerous enter-
prise.
April, the sapphire and diamond, symbol-
izing repentance and innocence.
May, the emerald, symbolizing success in
June, the agBt«, symbolizing long life and
health.
July, the camelian, symbolizing cote of
evils ninlting from forgetfulness.
August, the sardonyx or onyx, symbolizing
conjugal felicity,
September, the chrysolite, symbolizing pres-
ervation from folly, or its cure.
October, the aquamarine, opal, or beryl,
symbolizing hope.
November, the topaz, ^mbolizing fidelity
and friendship.
December, the turquoise <a nbf, symbolis'
ing briUiuit laooew.
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOCB PACTS AND FIGUEES.
861
iSCMiw donbt Qziota betireen May and Jtm«,
Till; and August. Tbns some give the agate
to May and the emerald to June ; the camelian
to August, and the onyx to July.
Flying Dntcbman, The, is the name
giren by Bailors to a phantom ship, auppoaed
to omise in storms ofi the Cape of Good Hope.
According to tradition, a Dutch captain, bound
nome fiomthe Indies, met with long-continued
bead winds and heavy weather off this cape,
sind refused to put back, as he was advised to
do, swearing a very profane oath that he
would beatround the cape if he had to beat there
till the Day of Judgment. Pie was taken at
his word, and doomed to beat agunst winds all
his days. His sails are believed to have be-
come threadbare, and hia ship's sides white
with age, and himself and crew redaced almost
to shadows. He cannot heave to nor lower a
boat, but sometimes hails vessels through hia
trumpet, and requests them to take lett«rs
home for him. Tbesuperstitionhaditsorigin,
probably, in the looming or apparent suspen-
sion in air of some ships out of sight — a
phenomenon sometimes witnessed at sea, and
caused by unequal refraction in the lower
strata of the atmosphere.
Age of Animals. — The exact age at-
tained by animals other than those domesti-
cated it is, of course, impossible to ascertain.
It is beliered, howerer, among East Indians,
that the elephant lives about 800 years, and
instances are on record of the animals having
been kept in captivity as long as 180 years,
their ages being unknown when they were first
taken from the forest. Camels live from 40
to 50 years ; horses average from 20 to 80,
oxen about 20, sheep 8 or 8, and dogs from 13
to 14 years. The age of a whale is ascertained
by the size and number of the laminte of cer-
'tain organs in the mouth, formed of a horny
substance commonly called whalebone. These
laminiB increase yearly, and, if the mode of
compntation be correct, it isknown that whales
have attained to the age of 400 years. Some
species of birds attain a great age. The swan
has been known to live 100 years, and it is re-
corded that the raven has exceeded that ^e.
Parrots have been known to live 80 years.
Pheasants and domestic poultry rarely exceed
12 or 15 years. Among fishes and animals
that live in the water great age is often at-
tained. The carp has been known to live 200
years. Common river trout have been con-
fined in a well 30 and even 50 years, and a
pike was caught in 1497 in a lake near Heil-
bronn, in Swabia, with a brass ring attached
to it recording that it was placed in the lake
in the year 1230.
Principal
Navies
of
the
World
•
CLiBB OF ViaSILS.
Great
Brlt&lD.
mncB.
any.
Buisla.
Italy.
......
TiPK.
Bit BldK
Bll BldK
mt.
a
K
1
1
I
20
1
17
K
i
I
12
1
i
J
20
as
1
1
e
1
J
12
1
12
n
1
1
1
Cralsers, Piotected. First OUm
Cruisers, Protected. Second Clais..
Cruisers, Protected. Third Clara. .■■
1
^
Submarine!
Belative Order of War Ship Strengtb."
At Prisiht.
As would be th
case were vessela buUdlos
DW completwl.
Nation.
TODDBKe.
Nation.
Tonnage.
1.61fi.0«
876.108
Sffl
2S8.SS8
BIfl,2TS
S2g.2G7
A^trtria
Austria
a Compiled April lot. IB
r>' Google
THE CENTUET BOOK OF FACTS.
A. lilBT OP THE FIOHTUrO SHIPS OF THE V. 8. HATT.
ABBREVIATIONS (I.H.F.) Indicated hont pomr. Hull: (S.) Sud, (S.W.) Sted,<t»
Mktallttd. PropuUion: (7*. 5.) Tain Scrao, (Tr.S.) TripU Scrtio, (S) Ser*»
riRBT CLASS BATTLEBHIPS-
Keamrte "
HebrMka
New HunMhl
N«w Jeraer ■■
!».««. 1,
s
1^
w
IH
1.8S&.000
«
: .811.W0
IB
SBCOWn CLASS BATTLESHIP.
ARMORED CRDIHERS.
BrtMklm
OaUfonilii
Ookindo
Uar^ltDil
Bhluirtaii.
Vlrgnla ■
ARMOR En RAM.
ifi96 I wao.ooo I
MONITOR 8.
HARBOR 0
R OOAST DEFENSE.
51^::::::::;
1 8,2C0
».2K>
BB9
899
R99
1903
tl 1
WTOmlDB
1 8.a«
1 1 1
HONITOBS. DOUBLE TUBRKT.
OR COAST DEFENSE.
UJantoiKimoh. •<
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGmtES.
A. List of the Fightlnr Ships of the V. S. 'Sttvy-—Coatinmd.
UMAKMOBED ffTKEI, TE88EI&
PROTEOTED OBDISERS.
xuu.
ll
n
i
1
I
1
1
I
1
M
8.789
II
Is
3,200
S
3,»0
71378
t%
&.S70
10:064
4.809
giooo
is
w.ooo
8. W.
.?■
s.w.
e._w.
8.
e.w.
s.w.
8.
T. a.
A
Tr. a
T,,S.
is:*
22
18
i7;«
28.07
V)
W^CT
U.53
ifs
1S8S
1883
1900
WBO
1900
IMI
S
IBOl
1888
issa
1888
1890
BldB
18M
1903
18B4
1901
Bldg
ISM
I8W
a
IKH
■ass
.100,000
M5,000
.on .000
sss
.248.000
IM
1,100.000
2!TtO:0OO
1.M1.000
;:
IT
dSImoi'.;^;:::::::".:::::::.:::::
HUwsukiie
i
Newark
24
IS
T«<™«
CNPROTECTED CRtllSERS.
2.103
2.069
B.2?7
?■ ^■..^■
r
1890
1890
1898
wi2,Kn
fll2JH»
»
!l
1
3.800
8.800
?.-
"1"
is'
14S
1892
1889
s
5
8675,000
8751000
S7B,000
676,000
B
^i
s
6UNBOATS.
CksUn*
Concord
Don Juknde Anitrla...
a«iietml AlaTS
IilkdvOubk
lalK de LoioD
Uscidu
Ptlacetoii. . .
VlokiburB--
Wheellni;. . .
I'eroilM
...J ».
3.7BS 1 S. 1 T,-S. 1
a
,»
1«0
•8K).000 IK^I
8
DESPATCH BOAT,
1 ■■«•
2.258 1 3, 1 8, 1
18
1 1888
ISSB
mtm 1 9|
•
ijGoogle
THE CBNTUBT BOOK OP PACTS.
A IJlst of the Fighting Ships of the IT. 8. Skvj.— Continued.
TOBPEDO BOAT DE9TKOTER9, TORPKIK) BOATS AND SOBMABINRS.
T
!
1
=
—
T
11
V.
1
J
7,M,«t.
~i —
XAMl.
1
_.
11
l«
BilDbiidce
1S02
iwa
1902
1900
1900
19O0
a«hO
S3;7
2S:7
Z3;3
8-
T-.?'
?!
mMD
181,™
vrum
!12-pr..B«;pr.
.?
IS*
HSSr!!::".".:":::::;;
lis
MscdonouKh
K^r'/""*"::::::.:::
1?»
WiMen
OoldsbDroucb.. .
Owln
UacKeuzie
H»nly
StrluchklD
T. A. M. Oraien. .
Talbot
Thornton
^Qjiir
1 Torpedo tub^.Ii Wblleb'
1 Torpedo tub«. S Whlteb'
1 Drnunlte torciedo.
I Torpedo tube. 5 Wtatteb'
■ Torpedo tube.BWUteb'
t Torpedo tqbc. aWhlteh'
I Torpedo tube. GWhiMh'
1 Toriwdo tube, S Whiieh '
ITorpedotube.fiWhttch"
SUMMARY OF VESSELH IN THE TNITED STATES MATT.
^f"'it "'.,-?"■ !■«"=■ T«ll.lo»«liLp(KB.J*c«d- Coa..it.a T«l>". » TreJnliii .blp..
taOVODllia TnilBI Drdik eajl. ibeithDd. 1 CdIII'II. I« Tnlnl^ bclfr
Rbtaih. apHltf rikii (Dolphin- flapplj and hMplbtl ibLpi, II Toe*.
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
653
New ToTfe Elevated Ballw^s. — In
1868 an elevated nilro&d extending a half-
mile was coQitructed on Green'wich street. New
York, as an experiment. Three jeara later
the West Side Elevated Railroad Company ob-
tained a charter, bnt shortly aftervrard sold its
right to the New York Eletated Railroad
Company. The new organization proceeded
rapitUy to ereet ita roade, and in December,
1879, its rolling stock consisted of 131 loco-
motives, 202 passenger care, and 8 service care.
In May, 187S, the road was leased to the Man-
hattan Railway Company. The Metropolitan
Elevated Railroad waa first called the Gilbert
Elevated Railroad, in honor of its projector,
Dr. Rnfns H. Gilbert. Although the com-
pany obtained its charter in 1872, work was
not oomroenced until March, 1876. In two
yeara it expended 910,300,000 in constmcting
its lines. In 1870 the road with its rolling
stock, consisted of 5S locomotives, 180 passen-
ger cars, and 2 freight cars, was leased to the
Manhattan Elevated Railroad Company, which
DOW controls and nuuiages the entire elevated
railroad system of New York.
The Famous Conuectlcat Blue
liowa, — These laws, enacted by the people
of the " Dominion of New Haven," became
known as the bine laws because they were
printed on bine paper. They were as fol-
The governor and magistrates convened in
general assembly are the supreme power, un-
der God, of the independent dominion. From
the determination of the assembly no appeal
shall be made.
No one shall be a freeman or have a vote
nnleas he is converted and a member of one of
the churches allowed in the dominion.
^ach freeman shall swear by the blessed
God to bear true allegiance to this dominion
and that Jesus is the only king.
No dissenter from the essential worship of
this dominion shall be allowed to give a vote
for electing of magistrates or any officer.
No food or lodging shall be oSered to a
No one shall cross a river on the Sabbath
but authorized clergymen.
No one shall travel, cook victuals, make
beds, sweep houseg, cnt hair, or shave on the
Sabbath Day.
No one shall kiss his or her children on the
Sabbath or feasting days.
The Sabbath Day shall begin at sunset SaU
nrday.
Whoever wears clothes trimmed vrith gold,
silver, or bone lace above one ■hilling per yard
■hall be presented by the grand jurors and the
velMtmen shall tax the estate £800.
Whoever brings cards or dice into the domin-
ion shall pay a fine of £^.
No one shall eat mince pies, dance, play
cards, or play any instrument of music except
the drum, trumpet, or jewsharp.
No gospel minister shall join people in mar-
riage. The magistrate may join them, as be
may do it with less scandal to Christ's church.
When parents refuse their children con-
venient marriages, the magistrate shall deter-
mine the point.
A man who strikes bis wife shall be fined
£10.
A woman who strikes her husband shall be
punished as the law directs.
No man shall court a maid in peiVOQ or by
letter without obtaining the consent of her
parents ; £5 penalty for the first offense ; £10
for the second, and for the third imprisonment
during the pleasure of the court.
Perpetual Motion, — Perpetual motion
is a movement which is not only self-active
but also self -creative. A machine which when
set in motion would continue to move without
the aid of external force and without the loss
of momentum until its parts were all worn
out, might be said to have solved the perpetual
motion problem. But even more is expected
of this invention should it ever become practi-
cable, that it shall go on doing work without
drawing on any external source of enei^,
or shall by its movement continually create
power. The impossibility of constructing snch
a machine has long been demonetrated, but
still ignorant and ambitions inventors continue
to try for it. As early as the year 1776, the
Parisian Academy of Sciences refused to re-
ceive anyfurther schemes for perpetual motion,
regarding it as an impossibility. There was a
time when the perpetual motion problem was
worthy the attention of a philosopher, just as
there was a time when a man might have been
justified in doubting whether the earth was a
Oran^ra, or Patrons of Hnsbaadry, as
they are properly cdled, were organized De-
cember 4, 1887, by Mr. O. H. Kelley and Mr.
William M. Saunders, both of the Department
of Agriculture at Washington. Mr. Kelley
was commissioned by President Johnson, in
1866, to travel through the Southern States,
and report upon their agricultural and mineral
resources. He discovered agricnlture in a state
of great depression, consequent upon the
changes made by the Civil War. There was
also at the time serious dissatisfaction among
the farmers of the West and Northwest in re-
gard to the alleged heavy rate and unjust dis-
criminations made by railroad companies in
their transportation of farmers' prodoots. It
r^'Coogle
054
THE CENTDRT BOOK OF FACTS.
wu also olAlmed thAt middle meo exacted ex-
orbitant prices for agricultural implements,
«to> Mr. Kelley concluded that an association
made np of those who were dissatisfied might
be organised on tome snch plan as the Order
of Odd Fellows or Masons, He andMr. Saun-
ders devised a plan for an organization to be
known as the •'Patrons of Husbandry," and
its branches to be called ■> Granges," and on
December 4, 18Q7, the National Grange was
organized at Washington. In the spring of
1868 granges were founded at Harrigburg, Pa. ;
at Fredouia, K> Y.; at Columbus, Ohio; at
Chicago, 111., and six in Minnesota. The
jDovement became Terjpopulor, and they were,
in ft few years, organized in nearly every state
and territory in the Union. The order has its
greatest strength, however, in the Northwest-
ern and Western States.
Facts Worth Knowing. — ^Proper ages
of reprodnctioa 1, length of power of repro-
duction 2, and periods of gestation 8, in
domestic animals :—
The Iiongest Rivera in th« World.
Amebic A (So.)— Conl.
Abu.
Oaagfi 14M
1/ea
,^-xr"i' s-ffl
.a.(n*
EuSinitei'
llsrr.::::::::::::::
RloOnuiila liSN
gsRsifiii^;;:!^
Hurcajr
.8,000
Cmomdo 1.000
AKKmiOA (80CTB).
s^an
tUodeUPtoW . , .1.800
Field of the Cloth of Gold was bo
sailed from the extravagance and display at-
tendant upon a meeting of Henry VIII. of
England and Francis I. of France, in June,
1580. The kings met in the field near the
small town of Ardres, in France, which was
owned by England, and the meeting was held
by the request of Francis I., «ho desired to
gain the friendship of Henry to aid him in hia
projects for curbing the power of his great
rival, Charles V., of Germany. The cere-
monial was under the direction of Cardinal
Wolsey, and the nobility of France and Eng-
land vied with each other in the gorgeous deco-
ration of themselves, their banners and tents,
and their retinues of followers.
Historic Minor Political Parties
Among the micior political parties which have
appeared and disappeared during our national
life are the following: Anti-Renlert, a. New
York party which flourished about 1841.
They resisted the collection of back rents on
the Van Rensselaer manor near Albany. They
had strength enough to defeat Wright, ther^u-
lar Democratic candidate for governor of New
York. Barn-bumert, New York, 1846, secedera
from the Democratic party. They were op-
posed to slavery extension. BuektaiU, New
York, about 1815; they supported Uadison.
Cotmervaliuei, New York and some other states,
1837; paper money Democrats. Dough/acei,
1820, Northern members of Congress, who
voted in favor of the Missouri compromise.
Hunters, New York, a faction of the Demo-
crats favoring the South, the Bam-burneni be-
ing the other factor. Knoto-^othingt, New
York, 1854, opposed to naturalization of for-
eigners unless they had been twenty-one yean
in the country. Loco-Foco>, New York, 1835 ;
a branch of the Democratic party. Liberal
Republicans, 1872; Republicniis who joined
with the Democrats in support of Greeley for
president. Temperance, or Prohibition, from
1830 down, iu many states; in favor of pre-
venting or restricting the sale of liquors. See
tables of ■' Presidential Elections " for names
of minor political parties which have figured
in national elections.
Holy Roman Empire. — The name now
given to the Empire erected by Charles the
Great, in Western Europe, usually dated from
hia coronation at Some by Pope Leo III. in
800, In theory the Holy Roman Empire was a
continuation of the Western Empire which was
overthrown by the barbarians in 476. When
Charles the Great was crowned he thonght of
himself as the successor of the great Roman
Emperors, Augustus, Trajan and Marcus Aure-
lius, and styled Augustus. This theory pre-
vailed throughout the Middle Ages. Beginning
with Otho, in 062, the King of Germany was
usually Eroperor. Frederick Barbaroasa was
the first to use the word holy as a pait of the
r>' Google
UISCELLAMBOtJS FACTS AND FIGURES.
9K
title, parUjr to BMert iiidq»endBnce of the Pope
Mid p&rtly to indicate protection to the Church.
After the fall of the Hoheostaufan dynasty
in 1251 the Empire sank in importance and
owed ita real authority to the etrangth of the
ruler who was Emperor. In the ISth century
Voltaire aaid of the Holy Roman Empire that
it was neither holy, nor Roman, nor an Em-
pire. However, in ita earlier existence it was
a Teiy important influence in the history of
Europe. The Empire came to an end in 1800,
when Francis II. resigned the imperial crown.
Relative Value of different Foods
for Stock. — One hundred pounds of good
hay for stock are equal to
Ponndi.
r, red,grMii
JclM, Fonnds.
AltlclM.
BeeU, whl
Hvo r— -
CloT. ,
1lABp>}i^'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.3^%
Fotaioe*, kept In pit. .3110
0«t.tnii..:..........SJI
Camt l«Tea'[topsi V. ' 13tl
H&;,£ngUali 100
Colored Troops In V. S. Army dnrln^
the "War.
Clover, led, iij ....
BnckwlMl
o«t».V." .".'.' ";.■'"!
E::::::::::::::
TT11 nnkii, Uninnfl
::»
Il«lamr<
DIM. of Colnmbltt. .
MlchlHui...
MlnlMlppl ..
UlManTl
1!S
New Hunpabice...
Wew York
New Jene;
North Caroliu...,
Ohio
PeDn(7lvuil>
30,133
VlrglDUii.... .'.'.'." 1,723
VtU Vlrgiida. '"
WlMWMln
Not ■cconnted for. ■
Amount of Oil lu Seeds.
KlndtofSwd. P«
0»M
Clover h»r
Wheat bran
Meadow ha;
...3'A
ladlaoOOrB. 7 Bartey ,
Acetylene. — A substance composed of car-
bon and hydrogen and of remarVabU powers.
It is produced in large quantities from carbide
of calcium, a product of the electric fnmace.
When water is thrown on this sabstance it
gires o£F acetylene gas. It woe found about
1895, that this gas, when burned in a snit^
able burner, would give the brightest light of
any known gas. When placed nnder strong
preMora acetylene becomes a liquid.
About Ships. — Spkkd Ain> Distance.
—The rapidly with which a rapid nailing
propelling steamer travels is aooertained l^ the
number of revolutions or movements made per
minute in certain portions of the machinery.
It is also learned by the dropping of an object
attached to a line into the water at the aide of
the stem of the Tesael, which, remaining nearly
stationary, allows the operator to know the
speed by the number of knots which the line
runs out in a certain number of aeconda. The
drop line, called the l*g line, contains a small
string tied into a knot at a distance of every
17 feet and S inches ; hence the name* 'knot."
Steamship Naues. — The bow is the ex-
treme forward part of the ahip. The stern is
the after part. Forward is the forepart of the
vessel. Aft is the rear part. Amidships is
the central part of the vessel. Starboard is
the right side of the ship, looking forward.
Port, the left aide. The Index Guide gives
the following dssaription of sails, namely :
The masts are the fore mast, main mast,
and mizzen mast. The parta of the masts are
the fore mast, fore-top mast, fore-topgallant
mast, fore-royal mast, and similarly for the
other maata ; thus, main mast, main-top mast,
mizzen-top maat, et«. Booma are round,
heavy wooden spars to which the sails are at-
tached — the jib-boom extending from the
bowsprit, the flying jib-boom being attached
to, bat extending beyond, t|ie jib-boom. The
main and inizzen booms are attached to the
main and mizzen maata, the spanker boom ex-
tends aft from the mizzen mast. Yards are
strong, horizontal, wooden spars, extending
crosswise the ship, to which the suls are at-
tached along up the maats. The principal
sails are the jib and flying jib, long triangular
sails extending from the fore-mast to the jib-
booms, and along the maat« upward &om the
deck to the try-awl, the fore-course or fore-
sail, or fore-top sail, fora-topgallant sail, fore-
royal sail, fore-sky sail, ivnd similarly for each
of the other maats ; thus, main try-sail, main
sail, main top-sail, mizzen top-sail, etc., and
spanker, the stemmost sail, extending from the
spanker boom to the gaS. The ensign or ship's
colors are attached to the gaS. Shrouds are
the ropes used to sustun the masts and extend
from the fore-top to the sides of the ship (the
rope ladders). The other ropes used as sup-
ports to the masts are designated stays, and
are named from that part of the Miast to which
they are attached, as fore-stay, mizzen-stay,
fore royal-stay, mizzen- topg^ant-stay, etc.
The jib-boom, fiying jib-boom, and several of
the sails hare mentioned, are not required and
are not used on the large modem steamers.
Hero and liOander. — Hero was a priest
ess of Venus. Leander was a youth of Abydos,
A famous city on the Asiatic side of the strait
ijGoogle
«M
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
of the HellMpont, neuly oppoaite the city
Sestoe, on the European coaet. At a festival
of VenuB and Adouie, held at Sestoe, Hero and
Leaoderfirst saw each other, and were immedi-
ately inspired with a mutual passion ; but
Hero'ii office aa a piiestess and the opposition
of her parents stood in the way of their union.
Undaunted hy these obbtacles, Leander every
night swam across the Hellespont to visit his
beloved, who directed hta course by holding a
burning torch from the top of a toner on the
Beaahore. After many meetings LeanSerwas
drowned on a tempesluous night, and his body
waa cast up at the foot of the tower where
Hero stood expecting him. Heartbroken at
the sight, she flung herself from the tower
into the sea, and passed with her lover into the
immortality of art and song.
Popular Names of Cltien. — The nick-
names given to the various p:'oniinent cities in
the United Stales are as follows : Brooklyn,
N. Y., City of Churches; Boston, Hubof the
Universe; Baltimore, Monumental City, Buf-
falo, Queen City of the Lakes ; Chicago, Gar-
den City; Cincinnati, Queen City; Cleveland,
Forest City; Detroit, City of the Straits;
Hannibal, BlufF City ; Indianapolis, Kailroad
City; Keokuk, Gate City; Louisville, Falls
City; Lowell, City of Spindles; New York,
Gotham, Empire City; New Orleans, Crescent
City; Nashville, City of Rocks; New Haven,
City of Elms ; Philadelphia, Quaker City,
City of Brotherly Love ; Pittsburg, Iron City ;
Portland, Me., Forest City; Rochester, Flour
City; St. Louis.Moond City ; Springfield, HI.,
Flower City; Washingtou, D. C, City of
Magnificent Distances.
Principal Exports of Various Coun*
tries. — Arabia — Coffee, aloes, myrrh,
frankincense, gum arabie.
Bbloium — Grain, flax, hops, woolens, lin-
ens, laees, various manufactures.
ItRAZiL. — Cotton, sngar, coSee, tobacco,
gold, diamonds, wheat, and liye-goods.
Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns-
wick.— Flour, furs, lumber, fish.
Cafb Colony — Brandy, wine, ostrich
feathers, hides, tallow.
Ckhteal America — Logwood, mahogany,
indigo, cocoa.
Chile.— Silver, gold, copper, wheat, hemp,
hides, sugar, cotton, fruits.
China.— Tea, silks, nankeens, porcelain,
opium, articles of ivory and pearl.
Denmark Grain, horses, cattle, beef,
pork, butter, cheese.
Eastern, Westerk, and Si>CTHBaN
Africa. — Gold, ivory, ostrich feathera.
EoTPT. — Rice, grain, linseed, fruits, in-
d^o, cotton, sugar.
EcuAiwK AMD Colombia — C^Im, ootttn,
indigo, cocoa, fruits, sngar.
Fbakck-— Silks, woolens, linens, cotton,
wine, brandy, porcelain, toys.
GERMAmr.— Linen, grain, various manu-
factures of silver, copper, etc.
Great Britain. — Woolens, cottons, -linens,
hardware, porcelain, etc.
Greenland. — Whale oil, whalebone, ae&I
skins.
HiNDOosTAN. — Cotton, silks, rice, sugar,
coffee, opium, indigo.
Holland. — Fine linens, woolens, butter,
cheese, various manufactures.
Italt — Silks, wine, oil, grain, fruita-
Ireland. — Linens, beef, butter, tallow,
bides, potatoes, barley.
Japan — Silk and cotton goods, japanware,
porcelain.
Mexico — Gold, silver, logwood, cochineal,
Persia. — Carpets, shawls, wine, silk, cot-
tou, rice, rhubarb, guns, swords, etc.
Peru. — Silver, gold, Peruvian bark, mer-
cury, sugar, cotton, fruits.
Russia — Hemp, iron, linen, grain, timb«r,
furs, tallow, platina.
Spain and Poktuoal. — Silka, wool, wine,
oil, fruits, salt.
Sweden and Norway — Iron, steel, cop-
per, timber, fish.
Switzerland. — Watches, jewelry, ptper,
laces, linen, cotton, and silk goods, etc.
Turkey. — Grain, fruits, cotton, oil, winea,
carpets, musUn, swords.
United States:—
Eastern StA.tes. — Lumber, beef, pork,
fish, cottons, woolens, etc.
Middle States.— Floor, wheat, salt, coal,
cottons, woolens.
Southern States. — Cotton, rioe, to-
bacco, com, lumber, pitch, fruits.
Western States.— Com, wheat, lead,
coal, iron, salt, lime, beef, pork.
Venezuela. — Sugar, coffee, cocoft, cotton,
indigo, fruits.
West Indies.-^ Sugar, mm, molasses, cof-
fee, spice, cotton, indigo, fruits.
Wliat Dynamite la and How It Is
Made. — Few people know what dynunit« is,
though the word is in common nse. It is a
giant gunpowder ; that is, an explosive mate-
rial, varying in strength and safety of han-
dling according to the percentage of nitro-glye-
erine it contains. Nitro-glycerine, whence it
derives its strength, is composed of ordinary
glycerine and nitric acid, compounded together
in certain proportions and at a certain temper-
ature. Nitro-glycerine, though not the strong*
est pxiilosive known, being exceeded in poww
r^'Coogle
inSCELLANBOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
657
bj Ditrogen and other prodncta of ohemiatry,
is thus far the most terrible explosive maau-
factured to any extent. Nitro-glycerine by
itself ifl not safe to handle, hence dynamite ig
preferred. ItiHeztensively made and consumed
in the United Stat«s imdei the various names of
Giant, Hercules, Jupiter, and Atlas powders,
all of which contain anywhere from thirty to
eight; per cent, of nitro-glycerino, the residue
of the compound being made up of rotten
stone, non-eiplosive earth, sawdust, charcoal,
plaster of paris, black powder, or some other
substance that takes up the glycerine and
makes a porous, spongy mass.
Nitro-glycerine was discovered by Sslvero,
an Italian chemist, in 1846. Dynamite is pre-
pared by simply kneading with the naked
hands twenty-five per cent, of infusorial earth
and aeventy-five per cent, of nitro-glycerine
until the mixture assumes a putty condition,.
not unlike moiat brown sugar. Before mix-
ing, the infusorial earth is calcined in a fur-
nace, in order to burn out all organic matter,
and it is also sifted to free it of large grains.
While still laoiat it is squeezed into cartridges,
which are prepared of parchment paper, and
the firing is done by f ulminala of silver in cop-
per capsules provided with patent exploders.
Nitro-glycerine is made of nitric acid one
part and sulphuric acid two parts, to which is
added ordinary glycerine, and the mixture is
well washed with pure wat«r. The infusion
is composed of small microscopic silicious
ahella which have lost their living creatures.
The cellular parts receive the nitro-glycerine
and hold it by capillary attraction, both in-
side and out. The earth is very light. Water
u expelled from it by means of a furnace, and
then, in the form of a powder, it is mixed
with nitro-glycerine. Nitro-glycerine has a
sweet, aromatic, pungent taste, and the pecul-
iar property of causing a violent headache
when placed in a small quantity on the tongue
or wrist. It freezes at 40 degrees Fahrenheit,
becomingawhite, half crystallized mass, which
must be melted by the application of water at
a temperature about 100 degrees Fahrenheit.
Confederate Soldiers Sarrendered
atendof War. — Army of Northern Virginia,
27,805; army of Tennessee, 81,243; army of
Uissonri, 7,978; army of Alabama, 42,203 ;
army of Trans-Mississippi, 17,686; at Nash-
ville and Chattanooga, 6,029 ; paroled in De-
partments of Virginia, Cumberland, Maryland,
Alabama, Florida, Tennessee, Texas, etc., 42,-
169 ; Confederate prisoners in Northern pris-
ons at the close of the war, 98,802 ; total Con-
federate army at close, 273,025. A large and
unknown number of Confederate soldien were
not preaent at aaiiendflr.
Costly Hanslon. — The largeat andooat-
Uest private mansion in the world is that be-
longing to Lord Bute, called Montstuart, and
situated near Rothesay, England. It covers
nearly two acres ; is built in Gothic style ; the
walls, turrets, and balconies are built of stone.
The immense tower in the center of the build-
ing is 120 feet high, with a balcony around
the top. The halts are constructed entirely of,
marble and alabaster, and the rooms are fin-
ished in mahogany, rosewood, and walnut.
The fireplaces are aU carved marbles of antique
designs. The exact coat of this fairy palace is
not known, but it has never been estimated at
less than 98,000,000.
Age and Orowtli of Trees. — An oak
tree in three years grows 2 feet 10^ inches.
A larch 3 feet 7J inches ; at seventy years it
is full grown, and a tree of seventy-nine years
WHS 102 feet high and 12 feet girth, contain-
ing 2.03 cubic feet. Another of eighty years
was 90 feet and 17 feet, and 800 cubic feet.
An elm tree in three years grows 8 feet 3
inches. A beech, 1 foot 6 inches. A poplar,
6 feet. A willow, 9 feet 8 inches. An elm
is fully grown in 150 years, and it lives 500 or
600. Ash is full grown in 100, and oak in
200. The mahogany is full grown in 200 years
to a vast size, A Polish oak 40 feet round had
800 circles. An oak in Dorsetshire in 1755
was 88 feet round, two near Cranbome Lodge
are 88 feet and 86 feet. There are yews from
10 to 20 feet in diameter, whose sge is from
1,000 to 2,000 years. A lime in the Grisons
is 51 feet round and about 600 years old. An
elm in the Fays de Vaud is 16 f«et in diam-
eter and 880 years old. The African baobab
is the patriarch of living organizations ; one
specimen, by its circles, is estimated at 6,700
years old by Adamson and Humboldt. The
trunk is but 12 or 15 feet to the branches, and
often 75 feet ronnd. A cypress in Mexico is
120 feet round, and is estimated by De Can-
dolleto be older than Adamson's baobab. The
cypress of Montezuma is 41 feetround. Strabo
wrote of a cypress in Persia as being 2,500
years old. The largest tree in Mexico is 127
feet round and 120 high, with branches of
80 feet. A chestnut tree on Mount Etna b 106
feet ronnd close to the ground, and five of its
branches resemblegreattrees. DeCandolIesays
there are oaks in France 1 ,600 years old. The
Wallace oak near Paisley is nearly 800 years
old. The yew trees at Fountain's Abbey are
about 1,200 years old. That at Crowhurst
1,600. Thatat Fortingal, above2,000. That
at Brabnm, 2,600 to 31600. Ivies reach 600 or
600 years. The larch the same. The lime 600
or 700 years. The trunk of a walnnt tree 12
I feet in diameter, hollowed out, and fomiihad
r^'Coogle
«S8
THE CENTUBr BOOK OP FACTS.
u k sittiiig room, wu imported from America
and exhibited in London. The trunk was SO
feet high without a branch, and the entire
height 150 feet, the bark 12 inches thick, and
the branchea from 3 to 4 feet in di&meter.
The California pine is from 150 to 200 feet
high, and from 20 to 60 feet in diameter. The
forests in watered, tropical countries are formed
of tree* from 100 to 200 feet high, which grow
to the water's edge of riven, presenting a solid
and impenetrable barrier of trunks 10 or
12 feet io diameter. The dragon tree is in girtfa
from 40 to 100 feet, and 60 or 00 feet higti,
wid a mimosA in Soath America is described
whose head is 600 feet round.
Mount Etna and Its Emptloits. —
Uount Etna is a volcano of Sicily, and baa
been active from the earliest times. The an-
cients had a fable that beneath the mountain
pinned to earth by tossing a mountain upon
him. The flames were the breath of the im-
prisoned monster, the loud noises hb gro&ns,
and earthquakes were caused b; his efforts to
tnm oTsr his enormous body. The first re-
corded eruption of Etna occurred before the
supposed date of the Trojan war, but its ex-
act time is not known. Thueydidea, the his-
torian, next records three eruptions^ one in
the jear 476 B. C, one in 426, and the third
at an earlier date not specified. Since those
there have been, down to the present time,
seventy-eight outbreaks, man; of them harm-
less. Among the most remarkable of the
great eruptions were that of 1160 A. D., when
Catania and 15,000 of its inhabitants were
destroyed ; that of 162T, in which two villages
were destroyed and many human beings per-
ished ; and two eruptions of 1669, in which 15
villages were destroyed. Many Assures in the
earth were made at this time— one twelve miles
long, which emitted a most vivid light. Aft«r-
ivard five other flssurea opened, from which
came smoke and load noises. The city of
Catania, at the foot of the mountain, had
bnilt a wall sixty feet high on that side to pro-
tect it, bnt the lava rose until it overflowed the
wall and poured a current of liquid fire into
the houses. This current flowed onward until
it reached the sea, 16 miles distant. It was
600 yards wide and 40 feet deep. Entering
the sea, the water was thrown into violent
commotion, the noise of its station was as
loud as thunder, and clouds of steam darkened
the air for many hours. The eruption of 1756
was remarkable for an inundation caused by
the flow of the hot lava over the snow that
crater. A great em|ition took pUoe in 185S.
immense clouds of ashes being ejected. From
two new openings on the east vast torrents of
lava poured out, one of which was two miles
broad, and in part of its course 170 feet deep.
The outbreak of May, 1878, was violent, the
clouds of smoke and showers of ashes being
followed by the ejection of a stream of lava
200 feet wide, which desolated large tracts of
cultivated land. There were also eruptions in
1888 and 1886, but both subsided before an;
great dam^(e had been caused. Mount Etna
is now 10,868 feet high. It is known that
frequent eruptions have broken off large parts
of the upper portion of the mountain. Its
surface is divided into three distinct regions.
The lowest is that of fertile land, producing
fruit and grain, which extends 2,000 feet from
the base up the mountain side, with a circum-
ference of 92 miles. Above this is a strip
nearly 4,800 feet wide, covered with large
forests, above which to the mountain top there
is only a dreary waste of ashes and hardened
lava. In spite of its tragic history, the sides
of the mountain have a population of over
800,000 people in 68 small villages and 2 lai^
cities.
Postage Stamps, Ijoagaage of. — Of
late years the postage stamp has been in-
vested with a language of its own. When a
stamp is inverted on the right-hand upper cor-
ner, it means the person writl«n to is to writA
no more. If the stamp be placed on the left-
hand upper corner, inverted, then the writer
declares his affection for the receiver of the
letter. When the stamp is in the center at the
top it signifies an affirmative answer to a ques-
tion or the questions, as the case may be ; and
when it ia at the bottom, it is a uegative.
Should the stamp be-on the right-hand comer,
at a right angle, it asks the question if the re-
ceiver of the letter loves the sender ; while in
the left-hand comer means that the writ«r
hates the other. There is a shade of difference
between desiring one's acquaintance and friend-
ship, For example; the stamp at the upper
comer at the right expresses the former, and on
the lower left-hand comer means the latter.
The stamp on a line with the eumame is an
offer of love ; in the same place, only reversed,
signifies that the writer is engaged. To say
farewell, the stamp is placed straight up and
down in the left-hand comer.
Fabian Policy.— The policy of wearing
out the enemy in war by delays, misleading
movements, feints of attack, etc., while avoid-
ing open battle, is called the '■ Fabian policy "
from thefollowingeircumstance: Fabins Uax-
imus was a Roman Geaaral in the second Pa-
nic War. Having been appointed jost afta
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIOUBES.
050
the BoDiMi armj hod Buffered eerere defeat at
Lake Thrasymene, he perceived that his die-
' heartened troops and banda of raw recruits
could not oppose successfullj a trained army
flushed with victory and led by their great
commander Hannibal. He therefore avoided
pitched batties, moved his camp from highland
to highland, and tired out the enemy with
marchee and counter- marches. This he con-
tinued until thwarted in his calculationa by
the impatience of the Roman Senate.
Character l>y the Month. — Here in an
old astrological prediction, said to indicate,
with tolerable certfiinty, the character of the
girl according to the month she happens to be
H a girl is bom in January, she will be a
prudent hooaewife^ given to melancholy, but
good-tempered.
If in February, a humane and affectionate
wife and tender mother.
If in March, a frivolous chatt«Tbox, some-
what given to quarreling.
If in April, inconstant, not int«Iligent, but
likely to be good-looking.
If in May, handsome and likely to be happy.
If in June, impetuous, will marry early, and
be frivolous.
If in July, passably handsome, but with a
sulky tempei .
If in August, amiable and practical, and
likely to marry rich.
If in September, discreet, affable, and much
liked.
H in October, pretty and coquettish, and
likely to be unhappy.
If in November, liberal, kind, of a mild dis-
If in December, well proportioned, fond of
novelty, and extravagant.
The World's Principal Tin Mines.
— Pure tin is an elementary metal, aa much so
as lead, iron, silver, or gold. The principal
tin-producing country IB England. The Phoeni-
cians traded with England for tin 1,100 years
before the Christian era. There is reason to
believe that they got tin from Spain also ; but
England was depended on for nearly all the
tin need in Europe until this ore was discovered
in Germany in 1240. It was discovered in
Northern Africa in the Barbary States in
1640, in India in 1740, in New Spain in 1783.
Tin was mined in Mexico before the Spanish
conquest, and used in T shaped pieces for
money, and in a bronze composition for sharp
tools, tiie principal mines being at Tasco.
Pern has Tfduable mines of this metal, so have
New South Wales, Australia, and Buica, and
Malacca in the Malay peninanla. Tin has been
diaoo*«nd in PenuijlTaius, Uiasonri, Califor-
nia, Dakota, and other states of the Union, bnt
not in quantities to tempt capital to engine in
mining it, with the exception of Dakota, where
the Illinois Steel Mill Company has large in-
terests. The chief tin-producing countries are
the following, arranged in the order oi im-
portance ; England, about 10,000 tons a year ;
Slalacca, about 6,500 tons; Australia, about
G,000 tons; Banca, about 4,000 tous; and
Billiton, about 3,000 tons. Both of these last
named places are islands of the Dutch Bast
St. Valentine's Pay. — The custom of
sending valentines can, without doubt, be
traced, in origin, to a practice among the an-
cient Romans. At the feast of the Lupercalia,
which was held on the 15th of February, in
honor of the great god Pan, the names of all
the virgin daughters of Rome were put in a
box and drawn therefrom by the young men,
and each youth was bound to offer agift to the
maiden who fell to his lot, and to make her
his partner during the time of the feast. This
custom became allied to the name of St. Val-
entine, probably, only through a coincidence
in dat«e. St. Valentine was a bishop of Rome
during the third century. He was of most
amiable nature, and possessed remarkable gifts
of eloquence, and was so very successful in eon-
verting the pagan Romans to Christianity that
he incurred the displeasure of the Emperor,
and was martyred by his order February 14,
A. D. 270. When the saint came to be placed
in the calendar, his name was given to the day
of his death, and this was made a festival, to
offset that of the Lupercalia, and an effort was
made to substitute the names of saints for those
of girls in the lottery, but naturally without
success. Many other customs of medifpvaland
later times, which have become allied in name
to a holy saint of the church, are unqueaCion-
ably of purely secular, even p^an, origin.
Royal Hoiuehold. — In all medlteT*]
monarchies of western Europe the general
system of government sprang from, and cen-
tered in, the royal household. The sovereign's
domestics were his officers of state, and the
leading dignitaries of the palace were the
principal administrators of the kingdom. The
royal household itself had, in its turn, grown
out of an earlier and more primitive institu-
tion. It took itsrise in the eomitatut, described
by Tacitus, the chosen band of eomilet or com-
panions who, when the Roman historian wrote,
constituted the personal following, in peace as
well as in war, of the Teutonic prineepi or
chieftain. In England before the conquest the
eomitu were called thegns. After the conquest
the most powerful of the king's thegns became
<Aoers of the royal household by h»«dity.
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
New Tork oltj
NewYoik oltj
CoDOord, K. S.
BrldBepon, i
Keinlon, A,
TaroDto, Can
Tismont, HL
Piune, Aoitrl*...
FtdadalpbiA, F^.
"^^-igflBldTo.
AJdtlcb, Lonls...
Rakdlug, Ea^uid. . .
Saenmeato, (^al
Piedmont, Italy. ..'...
Bnnga. riank C...
Banube^H.C...
Barren, WUboh...
CuhI, aAiman;
AleitMdrla, Vk
— —month, N.Y....,
.-_L, Enslaud
BoatomMaM.
India
ClDclnnatl, O
BaItlmora,Md
Uallew.^TTla
Bambard^ Sarah
Blapliami IlaTld.
Bo<aoe, George C...
Booth, Apiea...
Bachanan, Vlrelun.. .
BuTfKH, Hell
BatTon^u, Marie
Byron, OllTer Hand. . ,
NewYor^cltr...
Aonralla
ninolnnati, O....
Cameron, Beatrice
Campbell, Hn. Patrick.
Care^i Eleanor.
Cbnnlran, lira. F. S. . ,
Clai ton, Kate...
itree. Lotia...
CraiM, William H.
Daly, Angnnln
Daly,l>ai>
Damroich, Waller J . . .
Danlela, Frank
D'ATTlUe, Camllle
De BelleTlUe, Frederic.
De Herode, Cleo
De Beaike, Edonard . . .
De Reaike, Jean
De Wolfe, EWe
DlzoT, Henry E...
I>uM,Elean«s....
Bamei^mma BBj
Earla, Tlnlnia
Wanaw, Poland...
Wanav. Poland...
New York cltjr
Tlgevaao, Italy...
Shaadiai. China..,
-■ YoTk<-
Eytln^ Boae
Fawoett, Owen
Florence, Mr*. W.J...
B lomnce, jar
Fos, Delia...
FroDman, Chium.
Frehmau^Daolel.. ,
New York city.....
Phlkidelphla.Ta.. .
Phlladelrhla. Pa.. .
London, Snidaad ..
NewYorkclty
St.Lonia,Ho.
Qermon, ESs
Gent«r, Btelka
Gilbert, Mrs. Q.H....
Olllstte, William.
Goodwin, Hat C
Hackett, JametK.....
Hadlnic. Jaue
Hanunerateln, Oscar. .
Hamed, TirelnU
Harrlican, Kilward
HaiTlBon, Hand
Hank, Hlnale
fia worth, Jcneph S.. . .
Held. Anna
Herbert, Victor
HarMlllea, France...
Berlin, Germany
Boston, Maw
New York elty
New Orleang, La.. .
Holland, E.H
Hopper, De Wall.. . .
Hoy{,CharleaB
Irring, laabel
trrlne, Blr Benry. . .
Irwin, Hay
Qlglalld..
Janauschek, Fnnceaca.
jonauscnen, rnni
Jelteraon, Joaeph,
Jonea, Walter.
Karl, Tom.
KenJal.Mra.W. H
Kealey, Hra-Bobert...
KelMiy, Herbert H. L..
Kell^g, Clara Loulae. .
.Kopaoay, Jnlle
LaMoyiw, w!j
Hadderu, Minnie.
Uande, Cyril
Manafleld, Richard
Hantell, Bobert B
Harlowe, Jnlia.
Hartlnot, Sadie
Uelba, Nellie
Mitchell, H wis
Mod jeska, Heuna.
Hordaunlj Flank
Morgan. Edward J
Mounet-Sally.
Murphy, Joseph .......
Neyada, "
Springflald, b... .
Dnblln, Iruand
Lincolnihlre, Bnelai
Ipa wlcb , England . . .
Condon, England. ■ .
Sumpterrllle, B. C...
Rhode laland.
" ngary
Bel^i, Jeraey (Bag.)
New Orleani.lA....
— yrulre, Scotland., .
Caldbeck, EnjFland. . .
YonkeTa,H.r.
Helbonma
NewYorkoity
Bnrlin^on, Tt.
Bamei, Sorrey, Eog.. .
CleTeUnd, O
Brooki^iHiY.."!;;;;;;
MliRon, ChrlBtine
PoderewBkl. Ignace J. ,
Plympton,!
i-onisi, Madi
Powers, Jamei T...
Rankin, A. HeKee
Reed, Roland
Rehan, Ada
Rhea, Madame
Robinson, Frederick..
Robaon, Bcaarc
Roie, Marie.
Madrid
Boaton, MaaB.
Huddersfleld, Kni^
NewTorkclty ,
Sandwich, Canada. . .
Philadelphia, Pa
Limerick, Ireland
London, Bnglaiid
,on, Bnglan
ipoUa, Hd.,
1, Annl.
Raiaell, Lillian
RuiaeU, Sol. Smith. . . .
Saleza, Albert
Sanderson, Sibyl
Seabrooke, Thomas Q.
Bembrlch, Marcalla, ..
Skinner, Otis.
Sothera, Edward H...
Stanhope, Adelaide. . .
Stndley, John B
SuUtvan, Sir Arthur. .
Tearle, Otmond
Terry. E3len
.Thompson, Denman..
iThompaon, Lydla
|Thnrsby, Emma.
iToole^ohn L
Tiee.Beerbobm
Ivan Dyck, Kmeit
V'eiln, Herroann
Walah, Blanche
Warde, Frederiok
Clinton, Towa
Rmnswlek, Mo
Bragea.Fianoe.
Milan, Italy
Sacramento, CoL
Mt.Temon,N. Y
Ijembezv, Anatiia. , . . . .
" 'irlogjBport, Mom..
Oermanr
Eneland.
Paris, Pianoe
Jeney, EnKlond.
Dnblui, Ireland
Vorkahire, England
Boston, Masa,
London
Plymouth, England. . . ,
CoyentyjEnglsiid.
Brooklyn, NTY
London, England
England.....
Antwerp
PhUaddphU, Fs.
NewYorkclV
Wadlngton, Rngland
Phlladapbia, fk...
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOnS FACTS AND FIGURES.
Tandevllle. — The name Taudeville is a
OorraptioQ of Yanx de Vire, the name of two
picturesque Talleji in the Bocage of Normandy,
and was originallj applied to a Bong with words
relating to some story o£ the day. These songa
were first composed by one Oliver Basaelin, a
fuller in Tire ; they were very popular, and
apread nil over France, and were called by the
name of their native [^ace (Les Vaui do Vire) .
As the origin of the term was soon lost sight
of, it at last took its present form. The word
is now used to signify a play in which dialogue
Is interspersed with songs incidentally intro-
duced, but forming an important part of the
The Single Tax. — This idea was first
fommlated by Mr. Henry George, in his book,
"Progress and Poverty," in 1879, and has
grown steadily in f 'ivor. Single tax men assert,
as a fundamental principle, that all men are
equallf entitled to the use of the earth ; there-
foTe, no one should be allowed to hold valuable
land without paying to the community the
value of the privilege. They jold that this is
the only rightful source of public revenue, and
they would, therefore, abolish all taxation,
local, state, and national, except a tax upon the
rental value of land, eiclns re of its improve-
ments, the revenue thus rai td to be divided
among local, state, and geneiiJ governments,
as the revenue from certain direct taxes is now
divided between local and state governments.
The single tax would not fall on all land, but
only on viduable land, and on that in propor-
tion to its value. It would thus be a tax, not
on nee or improvements, but on ownership of
land, taking what woold otherwise go to the
landlord as owner.
In accordance with the principle that all
men are equally entitled to the use of the earth,
they would solve the transportation problem
by public ownership, and control of all high-
ways, including the roadbeds of railroads, leav-
ing their use equally free to all.
The single tax system would ; —
1. Dispense with a horde of taxgatherers,
Amplify government, and greatly reduce its
cost.
2. Give OS with all the world that absolute
free trade which now exista between the states
of the Union.
8. Give OS free trade in finance by abolish-
ing all taxes on private issues of money.
4. Take the weight of taxation from agri-
coltoral districts, where land has little or no
value apart from improvements, and put it
npon valuable land, such as city lot« and min-
eral deposits.
6. Call upon men to contribnte lea public
expenses in proportion to the uatuntl opportu-
nities they monopolize, and compel them to pay
just as much for holding the land idle as for
putting it to its fullest use.
6. Make it unprofitable for speculators to
hold land unused or only partly used, and, by
thus opening to labor unlimited fields of em-
ployment, solve the labor problem, raise wages
in all occupations, and abolish involuntary
poverty.
Printer's Devil. — The origin of this
term is ascribed to the fact that in the early
days of printing the apprentice's duties in-
cluded the inking of the forms with bags con-
taining ink or besmeared with it. Id the
performance of this work his face and hands
became so daubed with the ink that in appear-
ance he su^ested the devil. Hence the name.
Bastille. — The famous French prison
known by this name was ori^^nally the Castle
of Paris, and was built by order of Charles V.,
between 1370 and 1383, as a defense against
the English. When it came to be used as a
state prison it was provided with vast bulwarks
and ditches. The Bastille bad four towers, of
five stories each, on each of its larger sides,
and it was partly in these towers and partly in
underground cellars that the prisons were sit^
uated. It was capable of containing seventy
to eighty prisoners, a number frequently
reached during the reigns of Louis XIV. and
Louis XV., the majority of them being per-
sons of the higher ranks. The Bastille was
destroyed by a mob on the 15tb of July, 1789,
and the governor and a number of his officers
were killed. On its site now stands the Column
of July, erected in memory of the patriots of
178S and 1830.
White Bouse Weddings — The first
wedding to occur in the White House wasthat
of Miss Todd, a relative by marriage of Presi-
dent Madison. Then, in their order, came the
weddings of Elizabeth Tyler, a daughter of
President Tyler ; John Quincy Adams, Jr. ;
Miss Easten and Miss Lewis, both during Gen-
eral Jackson's administration; Martha Mon-
roe; Nellie Grant; Emily Piatt, a niece of
President Hayes; President Cleveland, and
Miss Alice Hoosevelt.
Dying Sayings of Famons Feopl«.
^ {After aaklng how be
"I pnjr yon *JI, pr>;
Ufa there 1* wlU."
BvTon. " I must Bisep noo.
Cnaar (JuUnS). "StO, BnU I" (]» BtMos, w
■■r<JuUi
BdhbD.)
r^'Coogle
MS
THE CENTDBT BOOK OF PACTS.
mjiplrttl"
CharlM J,(pf EngUotl). '
Juoi), Aicbblibop it CuiterbuiT.
CfakrlM II, (nf eaElud> ''I
■tarre." (ReU Owrnne.)
Cbarla* r. "AlipJenuI"
Charlaa IX. (of France). "Kane,
marderl vhM blood! Oh, I h>Te done wionf. Ood
''Don't lot poor Hallr
eniedrtnk. Fimjr,
<:lwrIolta Itheprlnccai). "Toom;
leave DM quiet. Iflnd It^ffecumrl
CbMterflsM. "Qlve DmyRoQeai _..
> Colaaakaa. " Lord, Into Tbj band! I oommend ut
■plrit r
Crama ^ohn). •■ Oh, Hobblnia, Robblma, tunr I do
• Dam«ua (the phDoaoiiher). •■ Ton ie»j go home, the
■how U OTtr."—Lvcian.
. BId«B (hVtAy. •• It matter* not, whare I un golns,
■ iriMtber the veathei be cold or hoi."
dUBoolt* 1b Ilvliie lonpr."
VimakUa. " A djlns man can do nothing t/uj."
OalBtboroub. *' we are all BOlug to nearan, and
Tandyke ta or ttaa companr."
a«OTnIT. ■■Whatt]',«lut lithli? It li death, mr
boy, Iver ' ' — " — "* — " "'"''' '" *"" "'"
en^al
iTe deceived me." (Said to hie pace, Bli
OlblwH. "MoDDIenl HonDleal"
t OnMhe. "HonllEhtl"
Orantrr VII. "I hare loTcd juatloe and halad
laiqulTr, &enfon I die In exile."
> G»r (lAdj Jaoe). " I.ord, Into 'nif faandi I oommeiid
tnTlplrltl"
HBTda. "Uod preeer*a tbe entperor."
H^lor. " The artery oeaaee to beat."
H«mt. "IhaToledahappTllte."
,■ Bobbee. " Now lam aboDt to take mylaat voyage —
a (creat leap In the dark."
Hnnt*r (Dr. William). •' If T had itreneth to hold a
pea, I would write down how eaej and pleaaant a thing
It 1* to die."
IftIdv "If I die I die auto tbe Lord. Amen."
Jams* V. (of Bcotlaadl. "It came with a la** and
will go with a laH" (1. e.. the ScoUth crown).
JaChraan (of Americ*). " I realgn mf iplrltto Qod,
ny dangbtat to my uoantry."
Jeeu* Chrlat.^' It I* flnlebed."
jDhB*fM(Dr.). "Oodbleaij'aa, mydearl" (ToKIa*
tonqnet nyi, " He tanked
twloe cried 'hul hnil*
low into the hoii*e of tho
it Did yon think I
Lord
Ixrata XTT. "WbJ
■haaldllTeforerer T" '
djing had bwm hardt
'lAnia^XVlil. " A king abonld die standing.
^Imbomtt. "Oh,Allah,be"-~' — •—
gloTloua boat of paradlie."
Henoeforth among
I";
Kkrle Aatoinetto. "Fuewell, nychlldim,foTeTer.
B to your father."
Iran tan " Let me die to the loanda of dellDlona
Moody (the actor).
" Beason thu* with life.
If I do loee thee, I do lose a thing
That none but fool* would keep."— iSAateapear*.
" ne(SlrJohn). " I hope my conntry will do RM
ipalBon m. "Vere yon at Sedanf" (To Dr.
Connea
Pitt (wllUain),
Pope. " Friendship Itaelfla but a part of vl
^BabeUf- "•-••■ ••• '-'- •*•- •
, „_. "Letdown tbe cc
Band (George). "' '
tomb green.)
Beli&ler. '
a la verdure," (Leave the
"Many thing! are growing plain and dear
Hiiuj uuiuu^taudlag,"
Soott (Blr Walte?). " Ood bl«a* yon all." (To hi*
" Crlto. we ow« a ooi
HBdOImeLda). ••
IhBTtT.-*
rlBiw(Lord). ■
(of _
(To bla phnlclan.)
,. Woire(Oenaal> " What I do tber run alrtad^ TM
I die happy."
State Flowers The followiiig tn
" Stat« Flowers " as ado|>ted in most iniUcM
hy the votes of tbe public school acboltn d
the respectiTB states : — •
Caliromla Califortl* TiW
Oilorado (Martiw
Delaware F»adi Bay"
Waahluguin...
•Adopted by State Leglalatoie. ni
■cbolan.
In other sUtes the seholara or Slate L^
tmes have not yet taken action. In iUn'f*
in the vote on the leading St»te Flower bj"*
pupila of the achoola the Rose, Violet, m
Golden-rod received the largest Dnmba «
votes, in the order named, altfaoaeh no i''^
flower was adopted. In HaaBScanMtts u)
Columbine was strongly urged, but no A*^
was adopted. Id Ohio and TeniKeMe u>
Golden-rod is advomted.
Strengtb of Modem Powden t^
High ExploBlreS.
FMmW
Naks of BXrLOttVM.
FeninlceD
EiploalTS getatlt
"- -'■-a-rock
Nltro-glycerlne, beet quality
Mobel^ emokeleae powder
Biploalre gelatine made from Ko. Bnl
elToerlne
United State* Naiycnn-cotttm.
Falgnrlte
Oionite
" » powder, No. 1.,
Sliver f uimlnaM
Mercury fnlminate. . .
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
068
A.1>8lnthe Is a Bplrit flsTored with tha
potmded lesvoa and flowering tope of wonn-
wood, together with angelica-root, aweet-fli^
root, 8tst-&iiise, and other oromstica. The
aiomatica are macerated for about eight days
in alcohol and then diatilled, the resist being
an emerald-colored liquor. The beat absinthe
is made in Switeerlfuid, the chief seat of the
manufacture being in the canton of Neufchiv-
tel. It is chiefly need In Franca and tlie
United States. The evil effects of drinking
this liquor are reiy apparent ; frequent intox-
ication, or moderate bat steady tippling, ut-
terly deranges the digestive system, weakens
the frame, induces horrible draams and hallu-
einations, and may end in paralysis or in
idio<7.
United States Navy Pay Table.
Atiet toot yeust
LlenUUkDM :
First av«yeani»
AIMrflTayeant
LlBDUuDt* (Junior Qnule):
BirBtflTeyetn*
After Qve yeuit
Enjilgru:
nmral CsdeM...
Hfldlcol and Fay Dlrectoia and
Inipectorannd Cblef Enztneen
luvlnK the aalP? rank atBea....
Fleet Surfj:eoiu, Fleet-PayniMten,
and Fleet-Englneara
Bargeooi, Fajmanen, and CUef
! 4,200
ffurrant offlcera ars paid from (TOO to tl.«00, inii
men, t22» to )238 per annum.
'After dnceol caiamlulon. tFiom data of comtnlulon.
United States Naval Enlistment
All applicants for enlistment in the naval serv-
ice must be of robust frame, intelligent, of
perfectly sound and healthy constitution and
free from any of the followingphysiCAl defeats:
Greatly retarded development, feeble constltu.
tion, inherited or acquired; permanently im'
paired general health, decided cachexia, diath-
eus or predisposition, weak or disordered
intellect, epilepsy or other convulsions withi;
five years, impaired vision or chronic disease
of the organs of vision, great dullness of bear-
ing or chronic disease of the ears, chronic nasal
catarrh, ozena, polypi or great enlargement
of the tonsils, marked impediment of speech,
decided indications of liaoility to pulmonary
diwase, chronic cardiac affecbons, large vari-
cose veins of lower limbs, chronio ulcers, nn<
natural curvatnre of the spine, permanent
disability of either of the extremities or artic
ulstions from any cause, defective teeth.
Following are the requirements for the vari-
is classes of the service, and monthly wages
.^■™
'ss-
Fainter Mto
8^w
Caipenter'i mata lltoSS MtON
Cblef Teomau : So
Yeoman MtoW
Slavery and Serfdom. — Some of the
wealthy Romans had as many as 10,000 slaves.
The minimum price fixed by the law of Rome
was tSO, but after great victories they could
sometimes be bought for a few shillings on the
field of battle. The day'e wages of a Roman
gardener were about sixteen cents, and his
value about 9300, while a blacksmith was val-
ued at about 9700, a cook at 92,000, an actress
at 94,000, and a physician at 911,000.
The number of slaves emancipated in the
British Colonies in 1834 was 780,&S3, the in-
demnity aggregating, in round figures, 9100,-
000,000. In Brazil, in 1676, there were 1,-
S10,600 slaves, 15 per cent, of the entire pop-
ulation. These were held by 41,000 owners,
averaging 37 to each owner. In 188S the
number of slaves was 1,300,000. Owing to
the gradual abolition of slavery in Brazil by
law, it is expected that it will be entirely ob-
solete in 1000.
. en,aoo ism..
Serfdom In Russia — There were 47,-
032,000 serfs in Russia in 1801, as follows:
CrownseTfs,22,85I,000; appanage, 3,32G,000 ;
held by nobles, 21,765,000. The cost of re-
demption was, in round numbers, about 9325,-
000,000, as follows : —
IFBldbjMTfl....<
Mortgages ramlt- Pi. _
twl tua.000,000 Batanoe due 20,o«o,ODD
Oov-mrat serlp.. in ,000,000 1
The indemnity to the nobles was 915 per
serf. The lands are mortgaged to the state till
lftl2. The lands ceded to crown serfs are
mortgaged only till 1001. Theitemof "mort>
r>' Google
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
g^«B nmltted" is tha amoant due bynoblea
to the Imperial Bank and canceled.
AVBTBliS SEHTITDDB (IMD).
tabor (t«o daji per waakj |tTS,OOa,oa«
Tithe of croTM, atfl -.--.-- 60,000,000
Kklc trlbata, timber 7,000,000
FenulB trlbnt*. ipun wool 8,000,000
Fowl, eggs, bnttar [1,000,000
Total liM.OOO.MO
There were 7,000,000 serfs, whose tribute
averaged more than t3B per head, which waa,
in {act, the rent of their farms. Some Bohe-
mian nobles had as manj as 10,000 serfs. The
redemption was effected by giving the nobles
0 per cent. Government scrip, and land then
Toee 50 per cent, in value.
Ft.BMklni, Oregon.... M
l(t.T<rDOD,Alat»iiM... 66
BatDQ Rodeo, Loniilaua W
Xeadow VaUar, Cal BI
Ft.TaasODLlndUJiTei.. OT
Uven, rloTlda SS
■bIiiEton,ArkUBU.. M
nt**{lle, Alabama.... El
ichei,Klnlnlppl.... 03
btTannah, OieorelB
Sprlngdale, KeoEucliy. .
fWS« Monroe, v.... .
HUladelpUa, Fa M
CbatleitoD, B. Carolina. U
NewTorltClly,N.Y.... «
GastoD, M. Carolina. .... 43
Richmond, Indiana 13
Hatletca, Oblo 43
1t.LonU,VlBaoail 43
'- — "-■>, Iowa 42
Ranorer, N.H.
Ft. Taucouver, 'Waab...
CleTeUnd, Ohio
nctibarg,ra.
Waihlniton, D. C
W. Sulpbnr Bprlngi, Va.si
PL 0 IbKin, Indian Ter.. .30
Fooilk, lUW
Barllnston,
Buffalo, New York. .
Fl. Brawn, Texas
Ft. Leavenworth, Kan.. .J
in- troll, Mich Lean :
Hllwaiikee, WraconBln. . .1
FennYan.HewYork,...:
Ft.Keamev,Neh 1
Ft. Snelllne, HlnneMU,.!
BaltLakeCltr, Utah ,...!
■■ — " — "Iciiigan 1
DaIlaiiOt«gon...
^Mramento, Cr"
t.Haiaachiui
t.Kan]v, New
.t. Randall, Di
Ft. DeSance, Arliona. . .
Ft. Cralft, New Max. Ter.
San Diego. CalUomla . , . .
Tariff.
•«e:—
. Ft. Bridge.-, Utah 8
> Ft. Garland, Colorado. .. (
- Import dnties, general aver-
mlicd Kingdom...
Oermany
Argentina RepnbUo. SI
Rabbit's Foot.— The legends of " Br'er
Rabb., ' among tile negroes, his clever devices
in ontwitTi. c his natural enemies — the dog,
fox, and wo^i— and thwarting every scheme
designed for his owii punishment, are almost
without number. From these legends of the
pretematuralsagacity of the living rabbit came
the idea that the dead rabbit bad oertaiii magic
powers. The negroes believe that to cany A
rabbit's foot in thepocketisnot only fttaliamaa
for good luck, but is a specific for diaeaaes.
The left hind foot of the rabbit is believed to
have the moat efficacy, and if it be taken from
a rabbit that runs in a graveyard, its super-
natural properties are believed to be qnittt
irresistible.
Number of Years Seeds retain tbeir
VltaUtjr.
Artlcboke Oto
Endive sto
Faa oto
Radlab 4 to
Sommar Bi
Bags
Acquisition of Territory. — The in-
crease in area of the United Statea, by war
and treaty, is shown in the annexed table ; —
How. 'Whence.
Treaty,
(Thirteen orlgl-
J nalBtBteaa..
Lonialanab
Florldaa
(cS«orn!»"and'
t NeirHexlooa.
uadadan Purcban /
Alaehap
Hawaii
Porto Rleo
Phlllpplnea...
d Dabt of Texts o
at •3,000,
Union, tT,BOt,-
e Eatlmated coat of the Mexican War, |llt,goo,000.
/ Coat (10,000.000. Q Coat (14100,000.
Tbe Capital of the United States
has been located at different times at the fol-
lowing places : At Philadelphia from Septem-
ber 6, 1774, to December, 1776; at Balti-
more from December 20, 1776, to Uarch,
1777 ; at Philadelphia from March 4, 1777, to
September, 1777; at Lancaster, Pa., from
September 27, 1777, to September 80, 1777 ;
at York, Pa., from September 80, 1777, to
July, 1778; at Philadelphia from July 2, 1778,
to June 30, 1733 ; at Princeton, N. J., Jiuw
80, 1783, to November SO, 1783 ; Anuapolii,
Md., November 26, 1783, to November 30,
1784; TrentonfiomNovember, 1784, toJann-
ary, 1785 } New York from Jannaiy 11, 1785,
to 1790 i then the teat of govttmment -waa re-
r>' Google
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FI6UBE8.
sei
moved to Fhiladelpfaia, where it remained nntil
1800, ainoe which time it hu been in Waah-
it^ton.
Some Interesting Pates. — Fruits,
Flowsbs, Eic — The cherry dates back to
A. D. 100 ; the lily, 800 ; jaemine, 1500 ;
mulbeny, 1620 ; mit(DOiiette, 1538 ; the
plum, 1580 1 geranium, 1531 ; gooeebetry,
1640; melons, 1540; hyssop, 1648; pome-
granate,' 1548 ; lemon, 1654 ; peach, 1562 ;
carnation, 1687; pink, 1667; lavender, 16S8 ;
pinei^le, 1568 ; quince, 1573 ; tulip, 1578 ;
oleander, 1600; Virginia creeper, 1629 ;
black walnut, 1629 ; hickory nnt, 1640 ;
nectarine, 1652 ; honeysuckle, 1656 ; sassa-
fras, 1693 ; hawthorn, 1S83 ; passion flower,
1692; raspberry, 16B6 ; foxglove, 1696; cur-
rant, 1705 ; aoowdrop, 1758 ; chrysanthemum,
1790; dahlia, 1803; camellia, 1811 ; petunia,
1823; verbena, 1827; fuchsia, 1836.
Foods and Cooskbt, — Forks first used,
1220 ; sugar in Europe, 1250 ; firet English
cook book, 1408 ; cabbies, 1510 ; turkeys,
1623; guinea fowl, 1510; potatoes, 1565;
cauliflower, 1Q03 ; tea, 1630; cattle im-
ported to America, 1611 ; coffee, 1616;
bread made with yeast, 1634; rice, 1690;
celery, 1704 ; ice cream, 1760 ; United States
fish culture, 1804 ; Liebig's extract, 1847 ; con-
densed milk, 1849 ; food adulteration act, 1864 ;
aerated bread, 1858 ; cooking echoole, 1873.
Fnw i so LioiiT. — Wood fuel, pre-
historic; charcoal, B. C. 1600; oil lamps,
B. C. 1000; wax candles, B. 0. 200; peat,
B. .C. 60; rush lights, A. D. 1300; coal
gas, 1780; Davy's safety lamp, 1802; sperm
candles, 1811; paraffins, 1825; petroleum,
1869; natural gas, 1870; water gas, 1873;
etectrio heating, 1878 ; incandescent electric
light, 1878.
Capacity of Cisterns.
JTOK EACH 10 INCHES IK DEPTH.
Twratr-flTa feet In dlkmeUr hold!. Hwag&lloD*
Twenty feet Id dlametet haldi ISSSnllom
Fllteen feet Id dinmeter holds 1101 nllons
Tounaea feet tn diameter holdi SdS gnllona
ralriMDfeetladlameterbolds SZ7 nlldiu
Twelve feet In diameter lioldi TOCEallona
EleTen lectin dlamsterlialda. BSagitUoiu
Ten feet In dlatnetar holdi. isSEkllom
Mnefeetln dtametar holds 39egaIloaB
Eight feet tn diameter hold* S13 e&llona
S«Teu feet In dluneter hold* 238 jcallooi
81 X and one half feet In diameter hold* aos galloiu
8iK feet In dluneter holds ITS K>Jlons
Flveteet In diameter balds 12InUona
Foot and one halt feet in diameter holdi... gegalloni
Foni feat In diameter holds TB gallons
Tbraafeetln diameter holds u gallons
rwD mnd one half feat fn diameter holds..., sogallone
rwofaatlti diameter holds IB gallons
The Roman Month was divided into
Caltndi, Nonei, Kid Idet, The Calends always
fell npon the first of the month; in March, May,
July, uid October, the Nones on the 7tii had
the Ides on the 15th, and in the remaining
months, the Nones on the 5th and the Ides on
the 13th. The Bomanyear began with March,
and the months corresponded with ours ex-
cept that their fifth and sixth months wete
called Qnintilis and Seitilis. Afterwards they
were changed to July and August in honor at
the emperors Julius and Augustus.
The Lilmlts of Vision vary with eleva-
tion, conditions of the atmosphere, intensity
of illumination, and other modifying elements
in different cases. On a clear day an object
one foot above a level plain may be seen at a
distance of 1.31 miles ; one 10 feet high, 4.15
miles ; one 20 feet high, 6.86 miles ; one 100
feet high, 13.1 miles ; one a mile high, as the
top of a mountain, 05.23 miles. This allows
7 inches; or, to be exact, 0.99 inches, for the
curvature of the earth, and assumes that the
size and iltumioation of the object are suffix
cient to produce an image.
Mottoes of the States. — Ala., Here we
rest. Arh., Mercy, Justice; Regnant poptili
(The people rule). Col., Eureka (1 have found
it). Col., Nil tine numine (Nothing without
the Divinity). Conn., Qui tnmstulil titttinel
(He who has transplanted still sustains). Pel,,
Liberty and Independence. Fla., In God we
trust. Ca., obverse, Wisdom, Justice, Mod-
eration; reverse. Agriculture and Commerce.
Idaho, Esto perpeiaa (Let it endure forever).
III., State Sovereignty. National Union. la..
Our libertiee we prize and our rights we will
maintain. Kan., Ad aitra per atpera (To the
stars through rugged ways). Ky., United we
stand, divided we fall. /<a.. Union, Justice,
and Confidence. Mt., Dirigo (T direct). Md.,
Faili mtuchii paroU femine (Manly deeds and
womanly words). Man., Erne petii placidam
tub lihertate quietem (By her sword she seeks
nnder liberty a calm repose). AftcA., Tvtbor
(I will defend) ; 5i qutErit peninitilan amrtnant
eireumspice (If thou seekest a beautiful penin-
sula, look around). Minn., L'Etoile du Nord
(The Star of the North). Mo., Salu» populi
auprema lex esto (Let the welfare of the people
be the supreme law) ; United we stand, divided
we fall. Mon. (Temporary), Oroyplata(fio\A
and silver). Neb., Equality before the law.
N. Y., £iceiwor (Higher). Nev., All for our
country. N. C, E**e qaam videri {To be,
rather than to seem). N. D., Liberty and
Union, now and forever, one and inseparable.
Oregon, The Union. Penn., the obverse has
no motto ; on the reverse is the motto, " Both
can't survive " ; the state coat of arms carries
the motto, "Virtue, Liberty, and Independ-
ence." R. I., Hope. S. C, Dum tpiro, rpero
(While I breathe, I hope); S^M (Hope); ..4 m'-
mii (ytibutgue parati (Ready with our Uvea and
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
property). S. D,, ITuder God the people rule.
Ttnn., Agriculture, Commerce. Utak, In-
dustry. Vl., FrBedom »ud Unity. Va., ob-
verse. Sic lemper tyrannU (So be it ever to tj-
raata) ; rererse, Pentverando ( Perse veraiice).
W. Va., obverse, Monlani temper liberi (The
mount^eera Kre always free) ; reverse, Agri-
' culture and Commerce. WU., Forward. Wi/.,
Cedanl arma toga ([^et arms yield to the gown) ;
Equal rights.
The following states have no mottoes : In-
diana, Mississippi, New Hampshire, New Jer-
sey, Ohio, Teias, Washington.
BarrenneHS. — One woman in SO, one man
in 30 — about 4 per cent. It is found that one
marriage in 20 is barren — 5 percent. Among
the nobility of Great Britain, 21 per cent, have
no children, owing partly to intermarriage of
cousins, DO less than 4| per cent, being mar-
, Meteoric Stones. — A meteoric stone,
which is described by Pliny as being as large on
a wagon, fell near j^gospotami, in Asia Minor,
in 467 It. C. About A. D. 1500 a alone
weighing 1,400 pounds fell in Mexico, and is
now in the Smithsonian Institution at Wash-
ington. The largest meteoric masses on record
lay on the weet coast of Greenland, and were
found by the Swedish Exploring Expedition of
1870. One of them, now in the RoyalMuseum
of Stockholm, weighs over 50,000 pounds, and
is the largest specimen known. Ou February
12, 1S75, an exceedingly brilliant meteor, in
the form of an elongated horseshoe, w.is seen
throughout a region of at least 400 miles in
length and 2o0 in breadth, lying in Missouri
and Iowa. It is described as "without a
as to shake the earth and to jar the windows
like the shock of an earthquake," as it
fell, at about 10.30 o'clock f. m., a few
miles east of Marengo, Iowa. The ground
for the space of some seven miles in length by
two to four miles in breadth was strewn with
fragments of this meteor, varying in weight
from a few ounces to seventy-four pounds. On
May 10, 1879, alarge and extraordinarily lumi-
nous meteor exploded with terrific noise, fol-
lowed at slight intervals with less violent
detonations, and struck the earth near Esther-
ville, Iowa, penetrating to a depth of fourteen
feet. Within two miles other fragments were
found, one of which weighed 170 pounds and
another thirty-two pounds. The principal
mass weighed 4.31 pounds. All the discovered
parts aggregated about 640 pounds. The one
of 170 pounds is now in the cabinet of the
Btite University of Hinneaota. The compo-
sition of this aerolite is peculiar in many re*
specta ; but, as in nearly all aerolites, there b:
considerable proportion of iron aod nickel.
Woman SalfrBge. — This is one plia«e>'
the demand for equal political, iDdostrial, ki :
edncatioual opportunities for women. It w
brought into prominence by the eeoDoii:.:
changes of the nineteenth century. In llMT,
Margaret Brent demanded a seat in the M^"'-
land Assembly as the representative of L.
Baltimore. I'he wife of John Ad&ns a^^
that women should be recognized in the C<'' -
etitution, and Hannah Lee Corbin prot«£i>^
i^ainst taxation without representation. T;
an inadvertence, the constitution of Jiew ir:-
sey granted woman sufT rage from 1776tol&<.iT.
The first Woman's Rights convention washfi
July 18, 1848, at Seneca Falls, N. T., and I'-
claims for women were based upon the Deeii-
ration of Independence. In 1809 twonatioi.ii
associations were formed ; The National Vioti- <
ad's Siiflrnge Association and the Amerieu '
Woman's Suffrage AssociatioD. In 1S90 xy
two werefinally united into the XatioDtU Ai"--'-
ican Woman's Suffrage Asaociatioti. In t:.-
United States women possess suffrage uponeqci
terms with men at all elections in Wyoming, i^
tablished 1869 ; Colorado, 1893 ; Utahasater*-
tory, 1870-87, as a state 1890; Idaho, If^"
Women have school suffrage, varying in extent.
inSo states. North Dakota hashed two womi-
Btate superintendents. In Montana aud lo'i
women vote upon the issuance of munici;'^
bonds; in New York, under certain conditior.v
on propositions to raise money by tax or asse^i-
raent. In 18T0, Massachusetts Republican Cc!-
vention admitted Lucy Stone and Mary A
Livermore as regularly accredited delegatrf
Women have addressed both Democratic ar.d
Republican national conventions : the Rep»>
lican at Cincinnati, 1876, the Democratic al."^'
Louis, 1876, and Cincinnati, 1880. Womu
delegates from Utah and Wyoming sat in xh-^
Republican conventions of 1892 and 19t>:'
In 1800, Bryan's nomination was seconded bv
Mrs. Cohen of Utah. The Prohibition, Green-
back, Labor, and Socialist parties havedecluM
for equal suffrage. Labor organizations, in-
cluding the Knights of Labor and the AmerictL
Federation of Labor, have generally been favm-
able to woman sufTrage.
Women have full suffrage in New Zealand.
Ible o£ Man, ritcaim Island, and in AostialiL
under the new constitution ; in Canada, Csw
Colony, and in parts of India, municipal and
school suffrage, on various terms ; in Tasmani*
and Siberia, municipal suffrage. Women a
England, Scotland, and Ireland can Tot« in ali
except Parliamentary elections. In France,
women teachers vote for school directors, sod
woman in commerce for judges of tnbnn^ of
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND nGUEES.
867
commerce. In Sweden they vote at all elections
except thoM for TepreaentatiTea ; indirectlj
they vote for membera of the House of Lords.
In Norway they have school suffrage. Russian
womeD, OS householders, vote for all elective
officers aod on local matters. In Italy, widows
with property vote by proxy for members of
ParliameDt. Women tarpayera of Bel^um,
Luxemburg, and Roamacia have municipal
suffrage by proxy. Women property owners
vote, by proxy, on certain qnestions in West-
phalia, Schleswig Holfltein, Brunswick, Sax-
ony, Bohemia (in municipal matteniV and
Austria- Hungary. In Croatia and Dalmatia,
they vote in person at local elections,
Gonsninptloit, — Of the total number of
deaths, the percentage traceable to consumption
in the several states and territories is as fol-
lows : Alabama, 9.6 ; Arizona, 6.1 ; Arkansas,
8.4 ; California, 16.6 ; Colorado, 8.2 [ Connec-
ticut, 15.1 ; Dakota, 8.8 ; Delaware, 16.1 ; Dis-
trictof Columbia, 18.B -, Florida, 8.3 ; Georgia,
7.9; Idaho, 6.8; Dlinoia, 10.3 ; Indiana, 12.6 ;
Iowa, S.9; Kansas, 7.3; Kentucky, 15.7;
Louisiana, 10.4 ; Maine, 19.2 ; Maryland, 14.0 ;
Massachusetts, 15.7; Michigan, 13.02; Min-
nesota, 9.3; Mississippi, 8.8; Missouri, 9.8;
Montana, 5.6 ; Nebraska, 8.8; Nevada, 6.3;
New Hampshire, 5.6 ; New Jersey, 8.9 ; New
Mexico, 2.4 ; New York, 8.1 ; North CaroUna,
B.5; Ohio, 13.8; Oregon, 12.1 ; Pennsylvania,
12.6; Rhode Island, 14.6; South Carolina,
9.8; Tennessee, 14.5; Texas, 0.5; Utah, 2.8;
Vermont, 16.1; Virginia, 12.2 ; Washington,
13.2; West Virginia, 13.0; Wisconsin, 10.4;
Wyoming, 2.6. Average, 12.0.
Presidents Inaneafatedlrregiilarlf.
— George Washington, April 30, 1789 ; James
Monroe, second term, March 5, 1821; John
Tyler, April 6, 1841 ; Zachary Taylor, March
C, 1849; Millard FiUmore, July 10, 1850;
Johnson, Apr, IS, '66; Hayes, Msr, 5, '77;
AHViiir, Sept. 20, '31 ; Roosevelt, Sept. 14, '01.
Women, Myths of the Origin of. —
Woman's first appearance has been a fruitful
subject of legends. The Phoenician myth of
creation is found in the story of Pygmalion
and Galatea. There the first woman was
carved by the first man out of ivory, and then
endowed with lite by Aphrodite. The Greek
theory of the creation of woman, according to
Hesiod, was that Zeua, as aoruel jest, ordered
Vulcan to make woman out of clay, and than
induced the various gods and goddesses to in-
vest the clay doll with all their worst qualities,
the result being a lovely thing, with a witehery
of mien, refined craft, e^er passion, love of
dress, treacherous manners, and shameless
3iiud. The Scandinavians say that as Odin,
Tin. and Yt, Um thiM tons of Bor, wen-walk-
ing along the sea beaoh, they found two stioks
of .wood, one of ash, and one of elm. Sitting
down, the gods shaped man and woman out of
these sticks, whittling the woman from the
elm, andcallingher Emia. Que of the strang-
est stories touching the origin of woman is
told by the Madogascarenes. In so far as the
creation of man goes, the legend is not unlike
that related by Moses, only that the fall came
before Eve arrived. After the man had eaten
the forbidden fruit, he became affected with a
boil on the leg, oat of which, when it burst,
came abeautiful girl. The man's first thought
was to throw her to the pigs ; but he was com-
manded by a messenger from heaven to let ber
play among the grass and flowers until she
was of marriageable age, then to make her his
wife. He did so, called her Baboura, and she
became the mother of afl races of men. The
American Indian myths relative to Adam and
Eve are numerous and enteri«ining. Some
traditions trace back our first parente to white
and red maize ; another is that man, searching
for a wife, was given the daughter of the king
of muakrats, who, on being dipped into the
waters of aneighboring lake, became awoman.
Gotbam. — The origin of the name
" Gotham,"aBapplied tothecity of New York.
IB contained in a humorous book called" Salma-
gundi," written by Washington Irving, his
brother William, and James K. Paulding, and
is used to signify that the inhabitants were given
to undue pretensions to wisdom. This defini-
tion of the word is taken from a story regarding
the inhabitants of Gotbam, a parish in Not-
tinghamshire, England, who were as remark-
able for their stupidity as their conceit. The
story relates that when King John was about
to pass through Gotham toward Nottingham,
he was prevented by the inhabitants, who
thought that the ground over which a king
passed became forever a public road. When
the king sent to punish them they resorted to
an expedient to avert their sovereign's wrath.
Acconiing to this, when the messengers arrived
they found the people each engaged in some
foolish occupation or other, so they returned
to court and reported that Gotham was a vil-
lage of fools. In time a book appeared entitled
"Certain Merry Tales of the Mad Men of
Gotham, " compiled in the reign of Henry VIII.
by Andrew Borde, a sort of traveling quack,
from whom the occupation of the "Merry
Andrew " is said to be derive^. Among these
tales is the story of " The Three Wise Men
of Gotham," who went to sea in a bowl.
Hallows Bve, or Halloween, is the night
of October Slst, the eve of All Saints', or All-
bnllows Day, which is November 1st, and ]>
probably arelioof pa(Nitim«*orof H "
r^'Coogle
468 '
THK CENTURY BdOK OP FACTS.
■apantitioiu, h it Iim nothing wbAterer to do
with tha ohnrch festiTal. In England and
Bootlaad it is especially Klect«d aathe time for
trying spells and dirinations in love affairs.
The AupentitiouB tradition regarding it is
that it is the night of all others when Buper-
nstnral inflnencea prevail ; when spirits of the
inviaible and visible world valk abroad, for
on this mjiitic evening it was believed that the
human spirit was enablad, by the aid of super-
natural power, to detach itself from the body
and wander through the realms of space.
There is a similar superstition in Germany
concerning "Walpnrgis night" — the night
preceding the first of May. On this night, the
German peasants believe that there ia a witch
festival, or gathering of evil spirits, on the
summit of the Brocken, in the Harti Moun-
tains, and the malign influence of this convo-
cation was believed to be felt all over the aur-
rounding country. It was an old cnstom, and
still observed in some places, to light great
bonfires of straw or brush ou that night, to
drive away the spirits of darkness supposed to
be hovering in ttie air. Considering that All
Saiuts' Day was originally kept on May Ist,
there wonld appear to be but little doubt that
Allhallow eve and Walpurgis night have a
common origin, which, doubtless, dates back
to the earliest belief in a personal and all-
powerful Evil One — the Chaldean's Power of
Darkness.
Mammoth Cave, The, is situated in £d-
mondson County, near Green River, Kentucky,
andextends some nine miles. It contains a snc-
oassion of wonderful avenues, chambers, domes,
abysses, grottoes, lakes, rivers, and cataracts.
One chamber, the Star, ie about 500 feet long,
70 fjet wide, and 70 feet high ; the ceiling is
composed of black gypsum, and ia studded with
innumerable white points, that by a dim light
resemble stars ; hence the name. There are
avenues one and a half aud even two miles in
length, some of which are incrosted with
beautiful formations, and present a most
dauling appearance. There is a natural tnn-
nel about three quarters of a mile long, 100
feet wide, covered with a ceiling of smooth
rock, 40 feet high. ICcbo River is some
three fourths of a mile in length, 200 feet in
width at some points, and from 10 to 30 feet
in depth, and runs beneath au arched ceiling
of smooth rock about 15 feet high ; while the
Btyz, another river, is 450 feet long, from 16
to 40 feet wide, and from 30 to 40 feet deep,
and is spanned by a natural bridge. Lake
Lethe has about the same length and width ag
the liver Styx, varies in depth from 3 to 40
fset, lies beneath a ceiling some 90 feet above
its mrfaM, mad ■ometjnw rises to a height of
00 feet. There is also a Dead Sea. The.u-
trance to the cave is reached by passing down
a wild, rocky ravine through a dense forest.
To visit the portions of this wonderful cave
already traversed requires, it is said, 150 to
200 miles of travel.
Yoaemite Valley, or, as it is also called,
Yohamite, is situated in the eastern portion of
California, and is from 8 to 10 miles long, and
a Uttle more than a mile wide . In some places
the valley is filled with noble oaks ; in otheta it
opens out into broad, grassy fields. The
natural beauties of this region are of world-
wide report. It has pine-covered mountains,
towering, with very steep slopes, to the height
of 3,500 feet, a precipice, or bluff, in one place
rising perpendicularly S,08S feet above the
valley ; in another, a rock, almost perpendicu-
lar, 8,270 feet high ; wateiialls pouring over
its sides from heights of 700 to almost 1,000
feet ; and one great waterfall broken into three
laps, but of which the whole height is 2,550
feet. Of the other waterfalls on the sides of
the valley, the Pohono, or Bridal Veil Water-
fall, ia particularly to be remarked for its
beauty, as well as for its height, which ia 940
feet, and almost unbroken. The Yoeemite
Valley was first entered by white men in 1866,
but now, like the valleys of Switzerland, has
its hot«l8 and guides, and is yearly visit«d by
American and foreign tourists.
Great Eastern, The. — The largest ehip
in the world, the Great Eastern, was oon-
menced May 1, 1854, and the work of lannch-
ing her, wtuch lasted from November 3, 1867,
to January 8], 1858, cost £60,000, hydranlia
pressure being employed. Her extreme length
ia 680 feet ; breadth, 82 1-2 feet, and includ-
ing paddle-boxes, 116 feet ; height, 68 feet, or
70 feet to top of bulwarks. She has 8 engines,
capable in actual work of 11,000 horse power,
and has, besides, 20 auxiliary engines. The
ship's history presents a singular series of vicia-
eitudes. She left the Thames September 8,
1859, on her trial trip across the Atlantic ; aa
explosion of steam pipes took place off Haat-
ings ; seven persons were killed, and several
wounded ; and the voyage abruptly came to an
end at Weymouth. After a winter spent in
costly repairs, the ship started again on Jnne
17, 1860. Leaving Southampton on that day,
she crossed the Atlantic in eleven days, and
reached New York on the 28th. During the
retrainderof 1800, and the greaterpartof 1861,
she made man^ voyages to and fro, loeing
money by the insufficiency of Ute recupts to
meet the current expenses, and OMiatanUy n-
qnired repturs. In Deooober ai ttia Uttv
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AKB FIGURES.
669
j«4r ibe ma mod u a troop ship to eoiiTef
troops to Cinmda. The ^eara 1663 to 1864
ir«re » blank u concenu the history of the
ateamer. In 1664 ahe was employed by the
Atlantic Telegraph Company as a cable-laying
■hip, and continued in such service during
1866 and 1866. In 1867, when the prepara-
tions for the Paria loternational Exhibition
were approaching completion, a body .of specu-
lators chartered the Great Eastern for a certain
nnmberof months, tooonrey visitors from New
Tork to Havre and back ; but the speculation
proved an utter failure, there being neither
wages for the seamen and engineers, nor profits
for the speculators. In 1868 the ship was
af(ain chartered by the Telegraph Construction
and Maintenance Company. On October 28,
1886, the Great Eastern was sold at public
anctionfortlS6,000.
Oiant'B Causeway. — The name Giant's
Causeway is often applied to the entire range
of cliffs in the County Antrim, on the north-
asst coast of Ireland, but it properly belongs
to only a small portion of them, which is a
platform of basalt in closely arranged columns,
from fifteen to thirty-six feet high, which ex-
tends from a steep oliff down into the sea till
it is lost below low-water mark. This plat-
form is divided across its breadth into three
portions, the Little, Middle, and Grand Cause-
way, these being separated from each other by
dikes of basalt. The columns are generally
hexagonal prisms, but they are also fonnd of
five, aeren, eight, and nine sides, in almost
every instuice being fitted together with the
atmoet precision, even so that water cannot
penetrate between adjoining columns. The
name ■■ causeway" was given to the platform
because it appeared tc primitive imaginatioD
to be a road to the water, prepared lor giacu.
Golden Fleec«, The. — Aooording to
Greek tradition, Pelias, King of lolcoa, in
Thessaly, dethroned the rightlul King ,£aon
and endeavored to kill bis son Jason, who was,
however, saved by bis parente, who conveyed
him by night to the cave of the centaur Chiron,
to whose care they committed him, and then
gave out that he was dead. He remained with
Chiron until he was twenty years of age and
then went to claim bis father's crown. Pelias
i^(Teed to suireDder the kingdom to Jason pro-
Tided he brought him the golden fieece bom
Colchis, expectingthat he would never attempt
it, or, if he did, would snrely perish in the rash
kdventoje. One of the mythn ot the fieece is
that Ino, second wife of Athamas, King of
Orohomeniu, in Boeotia, wished to destroy
Phrixiu, ton of Atbamu; but he and Helle
were saved by their mother, Nepbele, who gave
Uwm a golden fleeced ram she had obtained
from Uercnry, which carried ttwia thmngb
the air over sea and land. Helle fell into the
sea, and it was named Hellespontns. Phrixna
went on to Colchis, where he was kindly re<
ceived, and sacrificed the ram to Jnpiter Phyx-
ins, and gave the golden fleece to .£etea, who
nailed it to an oak in the grove of Mars, where
it was watohed over by a sleepless dragon.
Jason, by heralds, announced the great under-
taking throughout the land, and all the heroes
of Greece flocked to his assistance, and the
famous company were caUed the " Argo-
nauts," from the name of their ship, Argo,
which was built for tbem by Argus, with the
aid of Minerva. After a voyage of varied
adventure the heroes reached Colchis, and
Jason explained the cause of his voyage to
.^^tes ; but the conditions on which he was to
recover the golden fleece were so hard that the
Argonauts must have perished had not Medea,
the king's daughter, fallen in love with their
leader. She had a conference with Jason, and
after mutual oaths of fidelity Medea pledged
herself to deliver the Argonauts from her
father's hard conditions if Jason would marry
her and carry her with him to Greece. He
was to tame two bulla which had brazen feet
and breathed fiame from their throats. When
he had yoked tbese, he was to plow with them
a piece of ground, and sow the serpent's teeth '
which £et«s posaosaBd. AU this was to Ae
performed ia OH day* Ifedea. who was an
enchantreaa, gaM Um s nlve to rnb on his
body, shieldf and spear, ^e virtue of this
salve wonld laat an ontln day and protect
alike against fire and ateoL She further told
hun that when ba kad aown the teeth a crop
of armed qjsv Toold Spring up and prepare to
anack him Among tbeee she desired him to
fling stones, and wWe thaf ware fighting with
cne another oboat them, each imi^ning that
the other had thrown the stones, to fall on and
slay them. All of tbese things were done by
Jason, but £etes refused to give the fieece,
and meditated burning the Argo, Jason's ves-
sel, and slaying her crew. Medea, anticipat-
ing him, led Jason by night to the golden
fleece ; with her drugs she put to sleep the
serpent whiob guarded it; and then, taking
her little brotW' Absyrtos out of bis bed, she
embarked with bim in the Argo, and the ves-
sel set sail while it was yet night. They vrere
porsued by fetes, when Medea killed her
brother and threw hia body into the sea piece
by piece, thus delaying the king, who stopped
to gather np the remains, leaving the Argo-
nauts to escape. After many mouths of toil
and numerous trials they at last reached lolooe.
and the Argo was conseeroted by Jason, on tha
Isthmus of Corinth, to Neptnne.
ijGoogle
THE CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
The Armed Strength of E^nrope.
TABLX BHOwnva Bxaoimcx8 nr the etent or a oksi&al coHiricf .
lASQ rORC£B.
,»c.
imt.
Aiutrla-
Hungmry
KnMU.
Ql«Bt
Brltkln.*
TDitej.
AOTITK ASMT ABO RUHBTE.
1,M3,S1T
iw;*io
lOT.SM
sa.T<m
SSSJWO
ati.G8o
'S4,6M
10,403
63,410
i'^
IR.KO
M4.6IW
«*
«ll.4«8
4,8M.Ti8
STs.n4
ralioo
83,820
K.Z14
1IS.T0O
t.4M
iisItoo
3,40«
lolooo
M.TIW
1,268
18.4H
i«,»4a
H,M4
3JSU,824
s:ai3
130,600
28 MO
s4,Na
09.000
l,«B
ne,ooo
1T*«
740,888
U,316
l»;g|»
itIooo
b!211
23,080
1,»XI
22,900
B7,M«
1,612.016
!>4
1S0,S»
S!S
1B,MI
07,000
1,824
»7B,120
IS
Tr,Ri3
162:100
2J1S
»,K»
■ I8,W0
1,076,840
M,ODO
14S>10
0,830
6.800
18,Mt
1,372.418
ffi,oeB
is
M.ooa
178,600
231*
TOl.UO
178,600
2:312
7,786
127,825
8,14fi
»,006
1 -»
1 128,618
' 18,000
1 420,120
' 4,700
7:mo
-•s
aijST
"•SS
0,300
*""" ^"'=''^*='
400JMO
Non-oom-omoera «nd Meo
S?.^m;offl^nVnd 11;^;::;::
( 1«.MW
{l,0M.«OO
1 *.^f*"" *^*B'-""«"'">
Tot, Peacb Bhtabliihmsmt.
tir400
Gum
SBB
LAND rORCES.
aiadit
udtheaoloalM.
1
a
t
•4
•1
1
|1
M
A>I*TIO Btateo.
].E«.
0,1™. .«u.,
-Si;2i.
•02:001
,S
"T7T"!4"1!
If.
S,1D0
43,400
t.m
4e,ooo
4.000
1,900
ia.iioo
78,00!)
24,470
~3T,6M
S,20a
1,400
42,()«
12.000
s
4,100
-20,100
....
IJOO
120:001
-21.300
231,300
1
^29.420
4,200
1.600
0:70c
23 JM
6,n>o
1
sob
EMtlndtan Troop*
Bknltuy ind Adminiitntire
Socond Reserves
125,000 238,001
JOO.OOO
110,046, K.ZS,
246,048
132,2«6
484,aW
22S.440
4M,703^ eoofioa
*"'-*'^
ig Id Cuba November 3D, 1H98. t IncladlnKiutlTe vidwhlu trooiji.
CONDITIONS OF SERVICE AMD AVAILABLE STRENGTH Or POWERS.
K-nrfjfT the youne men who aCtiln tba fee In wblcb tbev an kvatlBbte lor mlliUir wrrloe its aniOlled, In
•diuiGfl, fa etei? European conntrf. These sgesmniceiierallj from 21 to 40, kud tbU time 1« divided up by btt.
Ice; flntt, In the active armv.whlcb nnsfferRtD cii regular eaubliahment; lecaDd. io tbeieierr* 1« the actlt*
annr: third. In (ho Lamlnehr^ fourth. In the I^adstunti, In vblcb theykra nOTOr OMUoA oat, exooptlntlmeol
d then tor defenoa of tiie f atberluid obly.
Lfbertr Bell was cast in London in 1763
by order of the Pennsylvania Assembly, for
use in their Stat« House. The bell reached
Philadelphia the following year, but it cracked
without any apparent reason when it ■wae rung
to test the aound, and it was neceasary to have
it recast. This was done by Philadelphia
workmen, and in June, 1759, it was again
hung in the belfry of the State House. On
July 4, 1776, when the Continental Congress
declared the colonies independent of Great
Britain, the bell was rung for two hours, ao
r/Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGUKE8.
«71
the story goM, by the old bellmao, who was an
filled with eathoeiasm and excitement that he
could not stop. It was talcen down when the
British threatened Philadelphia in 1777, and
reroored to Allentown, Pa., but was returned
to the State House iu 1778, and a new st«ep1e
viae built for it. A few years afterward it
crncked under a stroke of the hammer, and
altboLigb an attempt has been made to restore
its tone by sawing the crack wider, it hiui been
unsuccessful. During the World's Fair iu
New Orleans in 1885, the bell was sent there
for exhibition. It left Philadelphia, January
24th, in the charge of three custodians ap-
pointed by the mayor of the city, who did not
leave it day or night until it was returned in
June of the same year. The train carrying
the bell was preceded over the entire route by a
pilot engine. The following words are in-
scribed around it ; "By order of the Aasembly
of the Province of Pennsylvania, for the State
House, in the City of Pbiladelpfaia, 1752,"
and underneath, "Proclaim liberty through
all the land unt« all the inhabitants thereof _-
Levit. XIV. 10." Its wei^t ia about 2,000
Siz«H of BooIeb. — The name indicates
the number of pages in the sheet, thus : in a
folio book, i pages Or 2 leaves = 1 sheet ; a
quarto, or 4to, has 8 pages or 4 leaves to a
sheet ; an octavo, or 8vo, 16 pages or 8 leaves
to a sheet. In a 12ma, 24 pages or 12 leaves
T= one sheet, and the 18mo, 36 pages, or 18
leaves =• 1 sheet, and so on. The following
are the approximate sizes of books : —
Bayal Folio IB Inches x 12
8aperImp.Qiurto(4t(>)'....!!! 1GH " X 13
Rojal4CD 12'i " X W
Demjrtto HtJ " X 8«
Crown4lo u" ■■ x S
BoyslOcMvo lO'A " X «14
HadlDmgTa 8^ ■■ x 8
Demy Sto 0 " X SU
CrownSTO 7% •• x *'A
Foolscap 8VO, I " x 4
wmo^y^'^y^"v^y^lv^v^v.'.','.'^'^'.'. ew" x *
SquarelSmo. i% " X SS
ItojalMn.0 li^ " x »%
Demyataio S " X 3%,
RoyHlE2nio 6 " X 3
PoBlSinio 4 " X 2%
Demy4gino 3% " X 2^
Boomerang is an instrument of war or of
the chase used by the aborigines of Australia.
It is of hard wood, of a bent form ; the shape
is parabolic. It is about two and a half inches
broad, a third of an inch thick, and two feet
long, the extremities being rounded. The
method of using this remarkable weapon is
very peculiar. It is taken by one end, with
the bulged side downward, and thrown for-
ward as if to hit some object twenty-five yards
in ftdvanoa. Iiut«ad of oontinuing to go di-
rectly forward, as would naturally be expected,
it slowly ascends in the nir, whirling round and
round, and describing a curved line till it
reaches a considerable height, when it begius
to retrograde, and finally sweeps over the head
of the projector and falls behind him. This
surprising motion is produced by the reaction
of the air upon a missile of this peculiar shape.
The boomerang is one of the ancient instru-
ments of war of the natives of Australia. They
are said to be very dexterous in hitting birds
with it ^ — the birds, being, of course, behind
them, and perhaps not aware that they are ob-
jects of attack.
United States Census of 1800.
(For Cemni ofl900»ee pago B3S.)
8TATFS
^X'i'*-
''ft'lfj
Florida
SS*':-;"-:--::
?i^
: B,^;m
South Carolina
Utah
Tormont
:*'M
^■Z
W—r Tftjrinl.
Delkware, Earltan, and Nbi
TW
Total, Htaths,
ei.W8.9M 2,6S1,SB0
113.D»>
. lES.BW
Total, Tbrhitorikb. T13,S44 MO,D90
ElcludlnFAlaaka, iDdlanTer
aadIU(Uaii(..OTaji4TotBl, ei,eS2,2IS0
Strasburfr Clock The celebrated as-
tronomical clock of Strasbui^ isin the minster,
or cathedral, aud wa« originally designed by
an astronomer named lauo BdMeobt, in tho
r^'Coogle
«72
TH£ CENTURT BOOK OF FACTS.
nt\f pttrt of tha dxtaenUi Mntairj. Pnriona
to this time, in fact aa eatij aa 1354, Stras-
bnrg b»d an Mtronomical clock. It was in
tiaree parU. The lower part had a niuTerul
calsDdar, the central part an astrolabe, and in
Uie upper diviaioa were figures of the three
Hagi and the Virgin. At every hour the
Hagi came forward and bowed to the Virgin ;
at the aame time a chime wu played, and a
mechanical cock crew. Thia Clock of the
Hagi, as it was called, stopped in the early
part of the sixteenth century, and was replaced
by the clock made by Habrecht, which ran un-
til 1789, whan it stopped, and all attempts to
put its works in order failed. InlS38 a clock-
maker named Schwilgne undertook to remodel
the intemal machinery, and finished it in 1842.
The case of tha clock made by Habrecht was
retained. A perpetnal calendar, forming a
ring around a dial thirty feet in circumference,
occupies the central part of the lower division
«f the clock. At midnight, December 31st,
<he clock regulates itaelf (for the new year)
ior 305 ur 866 days, as the case may be - — even
thn omission of the bissextile day every 400
years being provided for. The disk within the
ealendar shows the eclipses of the ann and
moon, calculated for oil time to come. On
one side Apollo points with an arrow to the
dat« and name of the saint for the day. On
the opposite side stands Diana, the goddess of
night. Above the calendar is a niche in which,
on each day, the mythological deity of the day
appears — ApoUo on Sunday, Diana on Monday,
Mars on Tuesday, Mercury on Wednesday,
Jupiter on Thursday, Venue on Friday, and
Saturn on Saturday. Above this is a dial
marking the mean time in hours and quarters,
with two genii, one on each side, the one
striking the first stroke of every quarter, the
other tumingover the hourglass at the laststroke
of the last quarter. Then follows an orrery,
showing the revolution of the seven visible plan-
ets around the sun, and, above, aglobe giving the
phases of the moon. Still above this, in a niche,
four figures revolve around the skeleton image of
Death, in the center. Childhood strikes the
first quarter, Youth the second, Manhood the
third, and old Age the last — Death strikes
the hour. In a higher niche stands the image
of our Saviour. At twelve o'clock the Twelve
Apostles pass before Him in line, and He raises
His hands to blesa them. St. Peter closes the
procession, and, as be passes, the mechanical
cockon top of the case flaps his wings and crows
three times. The left turret of this wonderful
clock contains the weights and machinery, and
has in its lower part the portrait of Schwilgue,
above this the figure of Copernicus, and yet
aboTC, the muM Umiia, At the fbot of the
i CUB is a celeatial ^be, caUnlated for ofaMrra-
' tion at the Utitude of Straabnrg. The clock
is wound up every eight days. The myUiical
story of the city fathers of Strasbnrg patting out
the eyes of the elockmaker to prevent hia build-
ing a similar clock refeia to Isaac Habrecht.
Age. — A man 'a working life is divided into
fonr decades: 20 to 30, bronze ; 30to40,nlv«;
40 to 50, gold ; 50 to 60, iron. Intollect and
judgment are strongest between 40 and 50.
The percentages of population to age ii
countries are shown thus : —
sis
Biull. . . .
omj..
P»cn
— ^««""-
-"t"^
rwni
0nc«.
•
tu
SHit
oldeit.
Garter, Order of The, was fonnded in
1344, some writers say 1350, by Edward III.
The original number of knights was twen^-
five, his majesty himself making the twenty-
sixth. It was founded in honor of the Holy
Trinity, the Virgin Mary, St. Edward the
Confessor, and St. George. The laat, who
had become the tutelary saint of England, was
considered its special patron, and for thia rea-
son it has alway borne the title of " The Order
of St. George," as well as that of "The Gar-
ter. ' ' The emblem of the order is a dark bine
ribbon, edged with gold, bearing the motto,
Honi toil qui nuU ypeaie, in golden letters, with
a buckle and pendant of gold richly chased.
It is worn on the left leg below the knee.
Regarding the adoption of this emblem and
motto, the story is that the Countess of Salis-
bury let fall her garter when dancing with the
king, and that he picked it up and tied it round
1 leg, but that, observing the jealong
glances of the queen, he restored it to its fair
with the exclamation, Honi toil qvi mal
y perue. The Order of the Garter, though not
the most ancient, is one of the most famous
military orders of Europe. It is aaid to have
been devised for the purpose of attracting to
the king's party such soldien of fortune as
Ight be likely to aid in assarting tha claim
which be was then making to the crown of
Fraooe, and istanded as ap imitation of Kli^
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGDBBS.
Arthnr'B Bound Tftble. The offloen of tbo
tadta xn the FreUt«, th« Chftncallor, the Bag-
later, the Garter King of Anns, and the Usher
of the Black Bod.
Kmnber of MUes from New York to
Adrian, Mlcb.
Akron, Ohio
Albauy.M.Y
Ataxudibt, Tft.
AUaglMST.PB'.i--'---
AlUnloink,Pa
Alton, m
Annxpoll*, lid
Ann AiM«,IUah
Ateblnn,Ban.
Atl>iita,OlL
Aubnrn.H.Y
Angiuta,^...
AnranTni
Baltlnion,Hd.
ISffSur:::::::::::
Baton Bonn, I«
B«UMt,Ke
Ball^onMlD*. Ohio..
BinKbamtoD, ». T. . .
BiMkiwna, MMi.....
Bioomliynmi, 111
BMtonTwM
rtlBftOBi'V
nbild«,lf
Cbuunoon, Taan...
CWMM.1II-
GMmootlM,OUa
CtaeluMtl, Oiilo
OnhrlUa, Ohio
Otvaland, Ohio
0g|nmbla,8.C
OdnMbn^^Ohlo
Omoord, n. H
Cerlnfton, Kt.
DftTenport, Ion
Darton,Okla
Dan vat, Col
Dai HotnM, Iowa....
DetroIVHuA
DoTM,K. H._
Dnbnqne, lom.
I>nnkrTk,H. t
Bmin.N.Y.
fclO.PA
EnnlTllla, iDd
Fall Blvu, Maw.
ntcbbniKt Itan
rortKaamaj, Hab...
rortWaTsa, Ind
FndarlekiliiirKi Va. .
OaoTntown.D. C
Hamilton. CTito...
SK!;
KanaaaCI^M
KtotMon,H.T
LataTetIa, Ind
LandnK.MIch
lAvrenoe, Kua ....
LeaTanworth-Kan... i.»o
Lexlneton, Ky 840
Leimf-- "~ ■ "■
unle
Lockpon,
IionlaTllle, n-s
Lowall. Maa...
' ^bn^g, Va..
IionlaTllle, Kj' too
bnobbn
Iboon.G
l.m
iwHiuon.WlB IM*
Hamnhla. Tenn ].28»
MlllgageTllle,Ga l.too
MllnnkeB, Tla aM
Mobile, Abi IJTO
Hontgomer7,Alr ' ""
Hontpaller^i..
Naibua,N.H....
HaihTlOe, Tean -^
NewAlbanr.Ind 803
NavBodTord, Hau.. —
MewBrua»r[el[,N.J„ „
NawbDTgb, N. Y B3
Kew Ha van, Conn.
NoTwalk, Conn w
Omaba,Heb l,4U
Oawwo,II.Y ^i
FktaTMm,N. J n
FwiTl»,III i,m
FetoTabnrg, Va. 3TS
PhUadalpEIa. Pa Bs
FlMaboR.Pa. 4ai
FoTUand;M«. 344
Frovidanee. R. L 1B3
"Inoy, m I.IJB
St.Joaaph.B
8t.LonIa,H(
Bt. Paul, Uli
Saleni. Haia
Baltlaka atf.UtBb. 3,410
aaaaoaar. unio.
Hanitoga,H. T.. .
Doranion, ra lu
Bpringfldd, m IfiK
Bpringflald. Han 138
Sprineflald, Oblo.
Sbnnl^ Va.....
BMnlDctoD, Conn .
a, Ind...
. 1,190
lowoD, "Oblo 143
TWiBwanda, M. Y 4a
Trenton, V.J -°
Troy.M, Y ,
Utlca,N.Y
Vlckaknic, Xln.
WaablDEtoB, D. C
. __jllng,W
Wilmington,
TIlmlDCtOD.N. C...
If oroenar, Mau
Nnmber of MUes b; Water from
ITew York to
... 8,310 1
. 11,374
. 11,43(1
BnenoaATTH.
Calcntta
Capo Bom.. .!..!!.!! "iiiis
Cape of Good Hope. e^M
Cbarlaaton TM
Colambla BItht Ifijas
Patents luned Since
PMmti Dt^gBM i^ a^at
XS.
Nora.— no nnmbat of palanta
ita granted prior t« the
of nnmberlng (Jnl; M,
The whole number of
original patenU, to-
olndiiiBT
doBignB,
iwoed
up to Jan. 1, 1901,
w»es8
(Bar. U M Inoh.)
M
63^
im
174
Alooboi Bona.
BO
TO
UI
■0
1
?i
s
'^aay*^
ijGoogle
THE CENTUBT BOOK OF FACTS.
No. Brick Beqnlred to Conrtrbct any
BnUdlnE.
{ItMsbmlaC T Brtck to e*cb inparllcliJ foot.)
of Brtck* to nUiaK
• ITJWO
3»,2M 31.500
37,600 ;«
Comparative yteld of Various Grains,
VegetableH, and Fruits.
LtM. perBore.l Lbs. par kcie.
Hop* "■■'" ""
miwt
omu::
...1,600 Fouuw*...,
,..l,«4a Apple*
.. 1.920; Turn Ip*...
» ™. '^inqoefoll
etoIiN, g.
i^iiSoOPttrrolm'.V
. . . 4.000 UutgetWn
."Isa^ooo
Teiloirstone Parh u Bitnated, the
groaterpart, in Wyoming, thftTcmaindet partly
mMontana and partly in Idaho, and cotnpriBeH
8,676 Bqnars milei. The adaptability of this
■eotion of the country to the purposes of a
national park iraa first bronght pro mine otlj
before the public by a company of surveyors
vho Tisited the region in the year 1860. In
1870 and 1871 the territory was again ex-
plored by scientific expeditions, and the re-
ports of the firvt visitor* were confirmed. The
•^•dition <tf 1871 Wm hMuled by Profes-
Hayden, and npon Ua rgpTesanlaiioin ■•
was passed by Ck>iigTe«, and a|iproT«d
liarch 1, 1372, by which what ia now known
as the Yellowstone National Park was ■'!»
■erred and withdrawn from settlement, occn-
pancy, or sale, and dedicated and set »p»rt aa ft
public park or plesHure-ground for the benefit
andeajoymentof thepeople." Thisgreatpuk
contains the moat striking of all the mounbina,
gorges, falls, rivers, and lakes in the whtde
Yellowstone region. The monntain ranges
rise to theheight of from 10,000 to 12,000 {mA,
and are always covered with snow. The banks
of the Yellowstone river abonnd with r»vines
and canyons, which are carved ont of the heart
of the mountains through the hardest rocka.
The most remarkable of these is the canyon of
Tower Creek and Column Monntain, which is
about ten miles in length, and is ao deep and
gloomy that it ia called "The Devil's Den."
The Grand Canyon, which beginewfaere Tower
Creek ends, is twenty miles in length, is im-
passable throughout, and is inaccessible at the
water's edge except at a few points, and ita
depth is so profound that no sound ever reaches
the ear from the bottom. The Park contains
a great multitude of hot springs of anlphnr,
sulphate of copper, alnm, etc. There are at
least 60 geysers that throw columns of waterto
the height of from 50 to 200 feet, and the falls
of this wonderland are considered marvelons.
The altitude of the entire Park is 6,000 feet or
more above the sea level.
Aqnedncts. — Among modern works the
most f amons are : —
hTm. dallT. Coat.
Croton (Naw York) 41 sS •S.oeeMO
M*dr1d IT W U.E0OMI
Uaimllk* 81 SO i.«e.i»
nUiwaw M M T,TT6,O0a
WMbington to SO —
Borne, in the time of the Cssars, had nine
aqneducte, measuring 249 mUes in the aggre.
gate, and with a daily capacity of 320,000,000
gallons, or 200 gallons per inhabitant. The
great aqueduct of Peru, built by the Incas,
was 860 miles long.
Watches of the NlRbt.— The Jews, lika
the Greeks and Romans, says tlie Rev. Dr.
WUliam Smith in his <■ Bible Dictionary,"
divided the night into watchasinstead of hours,
each watch representing the period for which
sentinels or pickets remuned on duty. The
proper Jewish reckoning recognized only three
such watches, entitled tiie first or •■ beginning
of the watches " (Lamentations ii, 19), the.
middle watch (Judges vii, 19), and the mom-
ing watch (Exodus xiv, 24 j I Samoel xi, 11).
These would last, respectively, from sunset is-
ten o'clock p. m., from tsn o'olook r. H. t*
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
ftTfi
Lwo o'olook A. H., and from two o'clock a. k.
to aanriae. After the eatabliahmflat of the
Roman supramacy the iiumber of the watches
was incTeased to four, which were described
either according to their numerical order, aa in
the caw of the xfoorth watch " (Matthew xiv,
25), or by the terms "even," "midnight,"
" cochorowing," and " nurning " (Mark xiii,
S5). These terminated, respectively, at nine
o'clock p. H., midmght, three o'clock a. h.,
and six o'clock a. m.
Walkjrrlea. — The name •■ Walkyries " is
derived from the old Norse vat, which sigotfies
a heap of slaughtered men, and kjora, to
choose. In the Scandinavian mythology the
Walkyries, also called battlo-maidens, shield-
maidens, and wish-maidens, are beautiful
young women, who, adorned with golden orna-
ments, ride through the air in brilliant armor,
order battles and distribute the death-lots ac-
cording to Odin's command. Fertilizing dew-
drops on the ground from the manes of their
horses, light streams from the points of their
lancea, and a flickering brightness onnoonce
their arrival in the battle. They rejoice the
glazing eye of the hero with their charming
glances, and lead him to Walhalla, where they
act aa his cup-bearers. Some of the Walky-
ries spring from elves and other superhuman
beings; some, also, are the daughters of
princes. They ride generaUy in companies of
three, or of three times three, or four times
three, and have the gift of changing them-
selveaintoswane. Whoever deprives a Walky-
rie of her swan-robe gets her into his power.
MonmlnK Castoms. — From the earliest
times the manner of expressing grief at death
has differed in different countries. The He-
brew period of mourning was usually seven
days ; but in some instances, as at the death
of Moses and Aaron, it was extended to thirty
days. The moamers tore their clothing, cut
off the hair and beard, strewed ashes on their
heads, and cast themselves on the gronnd,
weepingaodsmitdngtheirbieaste. The Greeks
monmed thirty days, except in Sparta, where
the mooming period was limited to ten days, and
woreeoarae black garments, cutoff their hair,
and seclnded themselves from the public gaze.
In the event of the death of a great general,
the whole army cut off their hair, and also the
manes of their horses. The Boman mourning
period lasted only a few days ; but if the death
was that of some great ruler or general, alt
business was stopped, and the fbmm and the
■choels were closed. Among the Fiji Island-
ers the women are required to bom their
bodlM on the death of r ehiaf, and in th«
Sandwich Islands the people go into moarning
hj knowing oat the front teeth and by pnint-
ing the lower part of the faoe black. The
mourning color among the Bomans under the
republic was hlack or dark bine for both sexes,
but during the empire the women wore white.
In Europe and America the color is black ; in
Turkey, it is violet ; in China, white ; in Egypt,
yellow ; in Ethiopia, brown. It is customary
for the courts in all European countries to go
into mourning on the occasion of the death of
a member of a royal family. The custom of
draping buildings on the death of a great man
or a hero of national reputation has always
prevailed in the United States.
Natural Oaa. — The earliest use of natu-
ral gas of which there is any record is in
China, where for centuries it has been con-
veyed from fissures in salt-mines to the surface
through hollow bamboos and used for burning
purposes. There are also places in Asia, near
the Caspian Sea, where it is seen to issue from
the earUi, and a similar phenomenon is to be
seen in the Szalatna salt-mine in Hungary.
The first discovery of natural gas made in
America was in the neighborhood of Fredonia,
Chautauqua County, New York, early in this
centniy. In 1821 a sm^ well was bored in
the village and the gas was conducted through
pipes to the houses and nsed for illuminating
purposes, and, on the occasion of Lafayette's
visit in 1824, it is said that the village was
illuminated with this gas. Although this dis-
covery was widely known it did not lead to
any further experimente, either in the neighbor-
hood or in other places, till fully twenty years
after. In the early part of the present century
it was found that the wells which were bored
for salt in the Kanawha Valley yielded large
quantities of gas, but it was not utilized as
fuel until 1841. In 1866, a well which was
sunk for petroleum at West Bloomfield, New
York, struck a flow of natural gas. An effort
was made to utilize this, and it was carried in
a wooden main to the city of Rochester, a dis-
tance of twenty-four miles, in 1870, for the
purpose of illuminating the city, but the ex-
periment was a failure. In 1873, a well in
Armstrong County, Pennsylvania, was so ar-
ranged that the gas could be separated from
the water with which it was discharged, and
conveyed through pipes to several mills in
that vicinity, where it was extensively used for
mannfoctnring purposea for the first time.
From that date to the present day the use of
natural gas, both for fuel and illuminating, has
increased very rapidly, it having been discov-
ered in other parte of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and
Indiana.
Associated Press wu ozonized abc%.
thirty years ago by the following New York
city papers : Btrold, Tribune, Wetid, Timt^
r^'Coogle
97S
THE CENTUBY BOOK OF FACTS.
Am, Eoeminff Exprtu, Mid Journal of Com-
nuret, for the pnrpoM of f»eilitatiiig the col-
lectiaD of news. The general ftgent of the
Anoeiktigii is located in New Tork, mnd asao-
ciata Bgenta in Chicago, Waghington, Cincin-
nati, and other news centen. Then >■ also a
eompLeto reportorial staff, and the news ool-
leeted is oaed not only bj the sjndicate of pa-
pers, bnt is transmitted bj telegraph tc others
in almoet ererj city in ths conntrj who have
■eonred tlw privilege by pnrchaM.
AU Fools* Day. — The origin of the cos-
torn of April fooling cannot be traced with an;
degree of oertaintj. In the literatore of the
last eentnrjr thete an found many references to
it, and yet bejond that it is scarcely poaaible to
go. One so^eation is that the custom of
playing tricks on the firvt day of April was
derived from some ancient pagan ciutom, anch
aa the Hull festiTal among the Hindoos, or the
Roman Feast of the Fools. One fact, how-
«vsr, we do know, and that is that tha practice
pr«TaUa in many eouutriea, nnder varions
names, which woold seem to indicate that it
dates away back to theearly history of the race.
Palmlstrj. — The art of studying the lines
in the palm, to discOTSr the character and
fortonei of a penon, was practiced in ancient
India and Greece. The aubject was noticed
by Aristotle, Pliny, Faracelsns, Albertua
Magnna, and Cardan. A work by Jofaann
Hartlieb was published in Aagaburg, in 1476.
U. le oapitune d'Arpentiguy and M. Adrien
DesbarroUes are chief modern authorities, h.
Cotton's " Palmistry " was published in 18M,
and Dr. Francis Gallon published his study of
" Finger Prints " in 1893.
Pftvements. — The Carthaginians are said
to have been the first who paved their towns
with stones. The Bomans, in the time of
Angnatna, bad pavetneat in many of their
atreets ; the Appian way, a payed road, was
constructed 312 B. C. In England there
ware few paved otraete before the time of
Heni7 Til. London waa first paved about
1583. It was paved with flagstones between
IBIS and 1S20. Among modem paving
materials are brick, atone, wood, osphaJtum,
and many kinds of concrete.
BookkeeplnK. — The system by doubto
entry, called originally Italian bookkeeping,
was taken from the course of algebra pnb^
lished by Burgo, in the fifteenth century, at
Venice. John (iowghe, a printer, pabliahed
a treatise on "Debitor and Creditor," in
London, 1543. This was the earlieat English
work on bookkeeping, and the forenmnar at
Bsany improved efforts.
IMmoenrta, advoeatas ot govinunswl,
I7 the people tbemaalvea. Is s term Ibii
adopted (7 the French lepublicana is 1700;
tbej termed their opponents arittocrva. The
nams Dtmoentt wis ilso adopted by the pro-
slavery pai^ in the United States, and the
abolitloaists wera called RepiMicaat. Into
these two parties a number of smaller ones
were abaorbed at the preaidential election in
1859.
Tbe TwenUeUi Centnrr began at mid-
ni^t of December 81, IMM ; the year 1001 is
therefore the first year of the century. It wilt
contain 26 leqi years, and will have 80,525
days, which are equal to 6,218 weeks, lacking
one day. It b^an on Tuesday, and will end
Ml Snnday. FebruaTy will Iutc five Sundays
in 1020, 1048, and 1078.
CoBBDureUl MMa. •
z s Com'rclal Letter. 11 x
I U PukM PdU. 11%z
I It Footaeap a%x
Hills In ftn Acre of Oroond.
>part nuib
..xa •
The Wedding Axmiveisary.
ueBdorriratYearooiiieatte .OottoD Weddlnc
aeeood Year Puer Weddlag
TtilrdTear LeB^arlTeddliic
Fifth Vear Wooden Wedding
8(iT«atli Year Woolen Wedding
TentH Xo»r Tin WeddlUE
TwelftbYear 81U and Fine Uoan Wedding
Fifteenth Year Crrslal Wedding
Twentieth Ysr Chins Weddiui
TwentT-Ofth Year SUver WeddlBg
Thlrtletli Y«T. Fcatl Weddlag
~ — ■'—■ - " — .Hnhr Wedding
•--■--1 Wedding
1 Wedding
Penaiona. — The total onmber of pension,
era claaaified and compared for the years 1696
and 1807 are as follow : —
■, Herleao War.
Wldoin,War'ofUia
SoTrlTon, Indian ware, US>-'tt. .
Widows, Indlr ~ '""
Widows, Kei
Under general Iswi :
Army InTsUdB....
Widow*, aimr
NsTTlnnUde
Widow*. nsvT....
Act of June IT, USD:
Aimj Inrallds
Armj widows. —
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
«77
Paper Table for Printen' and Pnb-
llthers' Use. — Showing the qu&ntitj of
paper raqnired for printing 1,000 copies (in-
olnding 5S extra copies to ^ow for wastage):
of any usual siz« book, from Svo down to
SSmo. If the qnantity required ia not foimd
in the table, doable or treble some suitable
number of pages or quantity of paper.
I
«ro
,^„
iteo7
Slmo
33d»
_J?K..
P>Ce>.
P»S«.
p.g«».
P»S«.
P>gM.
Qn.
a
is~
,g
M
31
'~[
~7~
IS
34
83
48
St
M
■8
73
W
a
W
128
4
«
SO
SO
130
48
™
M
144
G6
B4
221
ss
3U
IS
TS
108
144
388
80
120
180
240
88
1S3
SS4
SS3
u
M
KS
384
la
4
IM
308
813
113
U8
3H
S3S
448
IS
130
ISO
800
4W
IS
10
1!S
2B8
8ft4
136
3M
773
408
lU
sie
388
432
328
ao«
20
330
480
33
16*
3IB
>M
DOl
33
IIS
384
m
34
4
3T8
sea
33
S
101
IS*
2S
too
400
306
S12
4IS
28
13
SH
483
29
114
SH
44S
30
sn
S48
46t
Jtl
18
480
S3
ST3
498
34
2SS
884
S13
4
384
BS8
38
373
37
430
geo
88
388
483
B7S
38
3M
40
14
4M
808
n2
«
S30
Carrier Pigeons. — That pigeoua have
been nsed for a great many years for the
transmission of measagea ia well known, but
with what nation the custom originated it is
impossible to discovsr. The Romans used the
birds for this purpose, they were in use an
the AaiaticB, and we have the assertion of the
poet Taaso for believing that they were em
ployed during the siege of Jeroaalem in 1099
and it ia a hiatorical fact that they were nsed
during the crusade of St. Louis, in 1260.
Their moat remarkable nse in modem times
was during the siege of Paris, in 1870. In
Turkey they have been more generally nsed
than in any other country, and it is said that
there the art of training them is carried to its
highest perfection. Pigeons intended for this
use are taken, when they have acquired full
strength of wing, in a covered basket to a dis-
tance of about half a mile from their home,
and then tat at liberty and thrown into the
If they retnm home they are then taken
to greater diatanoes, progressively increaaed
from forty to fifty milea. When the bird is
able to accomplish this flight he may be trusted
to fly any distance, overland, within the limits
of physical power. It is the general plan to
keep the birds in a dark room for some hours
before they are used. They are then fed spar-
ingly, but are given all the water they can
drink. The paper on which the messi^ ia
written is tied around the upper part of the
bird's leg, or to one of the large feathers of
the tall, so as not to impede its flight. The
feet are washed in vinegar to keep them from
getting too dry, so that the bird will not be
tempt«d to descend to water and thus possibly
rain the message. The rate of flight is from
twenty to thirty miles an hour, though the
bird has been known to pass over great diatanoes
much more rapidly. When thrown up in the
air, the pigeon at first flies round and ronnd,
as though for the purpose of sighting some
landmark that it knows. When this is dis-
covered, it flies toward it, and thence onward
to its home.
Emancipation in Great Britain.—
The syatem of slavery was abolished throagh-
ont all the British Colonies by act of Parlia-
ment in 1S38, when a bill was passed which
gave freedom to all classes and indemnified
their owners with an award of £20,000,000.
According to this act, slavery was to cease on
August 1, 1834, but the slaves were to con-
tinue with their former owners as apprentices
for a certain period. This apprenticeship,
however, did not work satisfactorily to either
side, and complete emancipation took place in
1838. In 1787 the subject of the suppression
of the slave trade was agitated in London and
received the support of Ur. Pitt, the Prime
Minister, and William Wilberforce, a member
of Parliament, and in 1791 a bill forbidding
the further importation of alavea waa offered
by Wilberforce in Parliament, but was not
passed. The conquest of the l>utch colonies
in America by the British led to such an In-
crease in the British slave-trade that in 1805
the traffic waa forbidden in the conquered colo-
nies ; and in 180S the friends of emancipation
gained still another step by the passage of an
act forbidding British subjects to engage in the
trade, and the following year a general aboli-
tion bill making all slave-trade illegal aft«r
January 1, 1808, was adopted by Parliament.
This, however, did not have the desired effect)
as British subjects still continued the trade
under the flags of other nations. So, in 1811,
it was made a felony, punishable with im-
prisonment at hard labor or transportation ;
and anbaequent lavrs made it piraoy, to be
r^'Coogle
«78
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
pnnlilMd wttb tnuMportetfon for Uf*. From
thii time until the pMSkge of the EmuieipA-
tioa bill the rabject wm> eontiniully presaed
upon the attention of Pu-liuoent. SUtbt?
ezutod in Great Britain in Saxon and Nortnan
times, when the peaaantr; were sold in the
market like cattle for exportation, and were
looked upon aa mere chattels, to be bought and
lold with the land upon which the; toiled. In
Scotland, even aa late aa 1780, a law enaM
which compelled collien, on entering a mine,
to perpetual eeirice there, the right to their
labor paaaing with the mine to an inheritor or
purchaser, and their children being in tike
manner attached to the mine, and forbidden
nnder severe penalty to seek other employment.
Trojiut War, — The legend regarding the
Trojan war has, undoubtedly, a historical ori-
gin, in the fact of the actual destruction of
Troy by a Grecian military expedition. About
1194-'84 B. C, according to the traditions,
Paris, one of the sons of I^atn, enticed Helen,
the beautiful wife of UeDelaua,Kingof Sparta,
away from her husband, and, at the call of
Menelaua all the heroes of Greece flew to arms
to avenge this wrong. The Grecian host num-
bered 100,000 warriort, among whom were
Ulyaaes, Achilles, Ajax, Diomed, and Aga-
memnon, who, as brother of Menelans, was
chosen to lead the expedition. The siege of
the city of Priam lasted ten years. Finally the
Greeks, by the device of Ulysses, built an im-
mense wooden horse, in which they concealed a
number of their warriors, and left it on the plain
in eight of the city, and then retired to their
ships as though abandoning the siege. The
Trojans, believing that the statue was left as
a propitiatory offering to their gods, carried it
within their walls, and at night the concealed
warriors issued from the horse and opened the
gatee of the cit; to their returned comrades,
and Troy was sacked and burned. The king
and all his sons were killed ; in fact, according
to the legend, ^neas, and his father, Anchises,
and a few devoted followers, were the only ones
to escape, and these, after long wanderings by
sea and land, finally settled on the shores of
Etmria, in Italy. Tbebattleswhichwerefought
before the walls of Troy have been immortalized
by Homer in the •■ Diad."
Bride, Throwing Shoe after. — The
custom of throwing a shoe after a departing
bride and groom originated so far back in the
dim and mystical past that the memory of man
atretcheth not back to its beginning. It is by
eome thought to ^ify ftu assault, and is a
lingering trace of the cnstom among savage
nations of carrying away the bride by violence.
Others clium that it haa a likeneas to a Jewish
«tutoiB BMiitloasd in th« Bibl» Thus, in
^ Ruth, when the ViwuMw of Boaa gave irp Ui
j claim to the inheritance of Bntti, and to Rnth
also, he indicated his assent by plncking oS
his shoe and giving it to Boas. Also, we retd
in Deaterooomy tiwt when the broUker ol t
dead roan refused to marry hia widow she »■
•erted ber independence of him by " loosiiif
.his shoe."
I Captain Kldd was bom in Scotland, and
took to the sea when a mere boy. In 16S3 *
company composed of leading gnntlemen in
Great Britain and in the Colamea was lanati
to make a business of privateering and letp
the profits, which were known to be itninense.
The "Adventure," agalley of 287 tons, qnite
a large vessel for those days, tna pnnJiUMl,
and the oommand given to Kidd, who svkd
with two commissions, one of which empow-
ered him to act against the French, and the
other to cruise against pirates. Besides IheK
commissions under the Great Seal, he hid tht
ordinary letters of marqoe from tiie Commis-
sioners of the Admiralty. The king was to
have one tenth of all the booty, and the nst
was to be divided between the shareholden and
Kidd in certain specified proportions. A por-
tion was to be appropriated to the crew, wbo
were to receive no regular pay. Kidd left Fljm-
onth April 23, 1608, captured a French fish-
ing vessel o& Newfoundland, and in Jolj
reached New York, where he remained until
September, when he s^ed for Madagascar,
then one of tbe strongholds of the buccaneers.
In January of the following year he arrived il
the island, and in 1698 reports were abroad is
England that he had raised the black flag, and
orders were dispatched to the effect that he be
apprehended ^onld he come within reach-
April, 16B9, found him in the West Indies,
whither he had gone in a vessel called the
" Quidah Merchant" This be secnred in a
lagoon in the island of Saona, near Hayti, and
re-embarked in asmallaloop named tbe "San
Antonio," for the Colonies of America. He
sailed np Long Island Sound to Oyster Baj,
aft«r m^ing a landing in Delaware Bay, and
there took aboard a New York lawyer named
James Dmott, whom he afterwanl sent to
Boston to the Earl of Bellamont, who had be-
I come governor of the Colonies. Emott wis
Kidd's advance agent, sent forward to ascer-
tain how the privateersman would be received.
While the lawyer was absent on this mission,
Kidd buried Bome bales of goods and treasure
on Gardiner's Island. To the inqniries of tbe
New York lawyer Bellamont made evasive
answers, and then later indnced Kidd to pro-
ceed to Boston, where be landed July 1, 1699.
Five daya later, Kidd, who was examined b;
the Coiuuil, wat lent to England, when n
r^'Coogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
S79
TBS giTBD BOmething of the form of a trial.
He wu permitted to have no oonnul, was not
allowed to send for papers or witnesses, and
was, of ooDTsa, fonnd guilty of piracy and of
the murder of one of his crew, and was hanged
at Execution Dock, with nine of his associates.
Bellnmont fitted out another vessel to go in
search of the <■ Quidah Merchant," but news
came before the search began that the latter
had been stripped and burned by the men left
with it by Kidd. The tresaure which was
secured on Gardiner's Island, with what wss
found with Kidd on the ■■ San Antonio,
amoanted to 970,000.
Bridge of Sif;hs is the bri<%e connect-
ing the palace of the Doge with the state
prison in Venice. It was bo called because
prisoners once having crossed it from the
Judgment Hall were never seen again, and it
was supposed that many of them were dropped
through a trap-door into the dark and deep
waters of the canal flowing beneath.
ScarabfevSf a peculiar beetle held sacred
by the Egyptians. Several mystical ideas were
attributed to it ; the number of its toes, 30,
symbolized the days of the month ; the time it
deposited its ball, which contained its eggs,
was supposed to refer to the lunar month ; the
movement of the clay-ball referred to the
action of the sun on the earth, and personified
that luminary. It was supposed t« be only of
the male sex, hence it signified the self-exist-
ent, self-begottea generation, or metamorphosis,
and the mii^e or paternal principle of nature.
In this sense it appears on the head of the
PygmEean deity Ftah-Socharis Osiris, the
Demiuc^os, and in astronomical scenes and
sepulchral formulas. In connection with the
Egyptian notions, the Gnostics and some of
the Fathers called Christ the scarabEens. The
insect during its life was worshiped and after
death embalmed,
Tammanrt Society of. or Columbian
Order, was formed in 1789, being the effect of
a popular movement in New York, having pri-
marily in view a counterweight to theso-CsJled
■' aristocratic " Society of the Cincinnati. It
was essentially onti- Federalist or Democratic
in its character, and its chief founder was Wil-
liam Mooney, an upholsterer, and a native-born
American of Irish extraction. It took its title
from a noted, ancient, wise, and friendly chief
of the Delaware tribe of Indians, named Tam-
many, who hod, for the want of a bett«r subject,
been canonized by the soldiers of the Revolu-
tion OS the American patron saint. The first
meeting was held May 12, 1789. The act of
incorporation was passed in 1605. The Grand
Sachem and thirteen Sachems were designed
to ifptj the Freridmt and the Governors of
the thirteen original States. The aotAti^ is
nominally a charitable and social organization,
and is distinct from the general committee of
the Tammany Democracy, which is a political
oi^anization.
Salntation, Formg of. — The custom of
shaking hands, which is the most common
I among civilized nations, comes undoubtedly
from remote barbarism, when two men, meet-
ing, gave each other their weapon hands as a
security agtunst treachery or sudden attack.
In the East and among the Slavic nations the
character of salutations is qnite different.
Among the Persians, the custom of throwing
one's self upon the ground and kissing the
feet of the monarch prevails. In China, an
inferior upon horseback meeting a superior
dismoonts and waits until the latter has passed.
In Japan the inferior removes his sandals
when meeting his superior, crosses his hands
by placing the right hand In the left sleeve,
and, with a slow, rocking motion of his body,
cries out, '■ Angh I Augh I " (Do not hurt
me.) In Siam, the inferior throws himself
upon the ground before his superior ; the latter
sends forward one of his slaves to see whether
the former has been eating anything, or car-
ries with him any smell at all offensive. If he
does, he is immediately kicked out without
ceremony ; but if not, the attendant raises him
up. In Ceylon, the inferior, on meeting a
superior, throws himself upon' the ground, re^
peating the name and dignity of tM ^tttter.'
Among some tribes of the American Indians
the custom is to salute by rubbing noses
together. This form is also common in the
Friendly and Society Islands, where it is re-
turned by each taking the hand of the other
and rubbing it upon his own nose and mouth.
The Moorsof Morocco rida at full speed toward
a stranger, as if they intended to run bim
down, 'and, on arriving near, suddenly stop
and fire a pistol over his head. The Arabians
shake hands six or eight times ; but if persons
of distinction they embrace and kiss several
times, also kissing their own hands. In Tur-
key, it is the custom to place the hand upon
the breast and bow to the person sainted. In
Bnnnah, when a gentleman meets a lady or
another gentleman he applies his mouth and
nose closely to their cheek and draws in a long
breath, as if smelling a delightful perfume
with both month and nose. In the greater
portion of Germany it is an act of politeness
to kiss the hand of a lady ; but this privilege is
allowed in Italy only to near relatives, while
in Russia it is extended to kissing the fore-
head. On the European continent, it is usual
for men who ore intimate friends to kisa one
another. The Pelew Island iababitanta grasp
r^'Coogle
THE CENTURY BOOK OF FACTS.
^thcT tb« haod ot foot of tbe on« th«y with to
uliit« >uicl rub their facta ftguiut it; whOe
Yemen persons of rank permit their fingen to
be kiaaed, afl«r long ref lual.
XlhiUam.— The term "NibiliBt"«MpTOb-
Mj first used by the Russian novelist Tur-
geneff, and vas given to the party now known
u Nihilists in derision, because its members
■ought the destruction of all existing order
and goTernment without proposing and appar-
ently without intending to substitute any de-
fined scheme or organization in its place. The
earliest advocate of this doctrine was Uichael
Bakunin, who, as early as 1847, advocated a
Russian republic, and in 18QS founded the
'■International Alliance of Revolution," a
•acret society having for ita object a popular
uprising against all monarchical governments.
This society was undoubtedly the parent of the
many secret organizations that have since
sprung into existence throughout Europe.
Though Alexander II. introduced a much more
libery policy than any of his predecesson, it
came ao far short of the desires of the party of
progress that the spirit of discontent seemed
stimulated, and the existence of a revolution-
ary conspiracy was proved in 1877, when, after
a great trial lasting eighteen months, 13fi per-
sons out of 1S3 arrested were found to belong
to such an organization. In 1878, when Vera
Sassulitch shot General Trepoff, chief of the
secret police, the Nihilists began to attract at-
tentidn •• a really formidable society. Her ao-
qnittal waa f oUav«d by a asiiM of oatl>«aki
and aasasainationswhicb wen only cheak«daftei
the Czar himself had fallen at tjie hands of a
Nihilist assassin. The doctrine* and objocta
of the Nihilists must be taken from the decla-
rations of their leaden. Baknnin.in a speech
at Geneva in 1S6S, announced that he waa the
bearer of a new gospel, whose mission was to
destroy the lit at the beginning of which was
God. Having got rid of this belief, the Dext
lie to be destroyed was right, a fiction invented
by mght te strengthen her power. ■' Our first
work," he said, '■ must be destruction of every-
thing as it now existe, the good and the bad ;
for, if bat an atom of this old world remains,
the new will never be created."
Bacteria is tbe name given to certain
forms found in animal and vegetable fluids be-
cause of their shape, and is derived from a
Greek word meaning a club. They are mere
points of organized matter, and constitute the
lowest form of organic life. They are found
in the sap of plants, in the blood of man and
of the lower animals, and are abundant in
eggs. They bear an important part in healthy
as well as morbid processes, in the ripening of
fmit as well as decay. They also exist in Boa-
pension in the air, and the festering of an open
sore is occasioned by the entrance of bacteria
from the surroanding air. They also act as
powerful organic ferments in the transforma-
tion of starch into si^ar, of sagar-cane into
glucose, ete.
Temperature and Kalnfall of Foreign Oltlea.
Aonnal AnnEe
lUlnfdl,
R^^Sl,
AlBlers.
Anuten.— .
AnAangel
Bagdad
Barlln. ....'.'.'!'!
Bermuda
Birmlogbani...
Bordeaux
Brnweli
Budaptn
Bnenoi Arres. . .
Cairo
CalcntM
Cape Town
CayeniM
Cherrapongee*.
Constantinople.
Oovenbagen....
gdlnbartfi.-...
•Id Sonthi
Fnnktort...
Rcnoa. .'!!!!!
H^nrg.!!:
Iceland...'.'.'.'
Jarunlcm...
LI«bon!.'!!!!!
London
i^aAnV.'.'..
Madrid
Malta
MancbMter
BUnlU
Matanhatn .,
Haraelllei...
Hclboarne...
miud...'.'"::
HanteTldM,
HoDtreal
Moacow
al Mnpenrtiue Of Ihe fflotH la SOB ri
Port Said
iRlodc janairo.
iRotteTdam
I San Domingo ..
Sbangbal
ijGoogle
MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND FIGURES.
BOOTTUH Sits.
Aroh.
uid anblimig Haani.
OoioicUm iif PHneet ttf
Jenttalem.
U. Ksltlit of tbe Eut oi
Fattiucti Ifoacblta.
Knight of tba Bnjon
Herpeut.
20. Prlnoe of Uaro)'.
"* OoDunaudar it tba
28. Knlgbt of Uw Bon.
21. KDiait(irBt.Aiidtew.
BO. Qnnd £lMt KnlEht,
E. H., or Knlghtot
tlieBbii1«iH£Vlilte
Bafle.
n. Onud iDtpeotor Id-
qalalbraComnuDder.
- "ublfmeVrlDMOftlM
Boral Secret.
n. Sovereign flnad Id-
Pegtee.
ClU«s of the United State*, above a5.00a
Kw'Tock,M.y
fjUouo ni..
PhltoJelphtik, Fs....
St.LaQla,Ho
BaUiiii(Re,Hdl'.'.'.!V.
Cleteland, OUo
Biifl»lo,N.T
Sui Fiatielaco, Onl . .
aQolniisti, Oblo ....
Fltt«tnug,Fa
HavOrlma. La....
Detroit, Hich
MllinAee,Via
Mewaf H.!
JettMCUT.N.J....
LoBiirlUa, K*.
KiDiMVMlsJfinn..
F(aTld«Ma,K.I
bdlanaoolU, Ind
XuMaaCiiy.Mo
St. PanL lUnii
Bo«lMM«r, M. Y
DenTei,Col
Toledo, Ohio
AUeglMor.Fa
Oidnml>a>,Oblo
VoroeMw, Maia ...
§(ra«iua,H.y
ir«w Haven, Conn...
Fatanon, K.J
miBlTer.Mau....
St. Joaapti, Ho
Onaiui,nrti
LoaAn^lM, Oal....
Semnton, Fa
Lmrall, Kaaa
Albanr.N.Y
Oaabrldge, Kaw. . . .
Ponlaod; OrBKOD —
Atlaota, Ob
CteandBaplda, Mleb
DaTton,CHilo
Rlehmood, Ta.
HM&vllle, Tenn
ewttia, Waah
Saitf OTd, Oons
BndlnffTFa
Hfnupa
i,3u,«n
sTcsn
aM,m
South'
Jotanitown, Pa.^.."!
-■ ■ n7y
wn.Fa
Davenport, Iowa
KcKoMport, Pa
SpriDg^d, 111
Cbeiter,'Fa...!i'.'!!i
Maiden, Han
York.P*
Topen., Kao
Newlon, Hau
SIdht Citr, Iowa....
Bajioane, N. J
SwxTiUfl, l^nn... .,
lattanooea, Tann..
„ jbaDectadT, If , Y..
Fltohbniiritaw....
Snperioi City, Wli . .
Rockford.m
lkuatoD,HaaB
JoIIet, in
Canton, Oblo
Batte, konlatia
MontgomiTT^ Ala...
Anbam, IT.T
EaatBt. Loid(,lll...
9aoTaioento, Cat
BacloB, Wl*
LaCroase, Tla
lluiuH>rt,Fa....
uonville,Fla
NflVrport, ^
Oehkoeh, Wli
VoouBocket, B. I . . .
Pneblo, Col
AtlandoCft*, N.J..
Fa«alo,K. J
BafCltr.Hlob
Fort ■Worth,Toi
Lazingtoii, K7
Glmioeater. Vam.. . .
- iIUlHo
_ i^(>niaha,Keb..
New Britain, Conn..
ConnclL Blufti, lawa
Cedar Baplda, Ion.
3V,1ta
sa.aat
s£i,«ie
an.iM
3sb,;n
2W.31E
ITS.TU
MB, am
30t|T31
m'jat
1S9.1M
les.TCS
iBs.esa
131,821
U»,8M
12lt,M0
118.431
108,874
iix'.m
iia'.na
78.MI1
TtfiM
L7nn,fiaM.
Oakland, Oal
LiiwreaGe,>laa»
Hew Bedford, HaM.,.
DMiIoliMa, Iowa
Sprlngileld, Maai
Somerrille, Maae
Trov.M.Y
"—-tan, N.J
iTlUB.Ind
UtIc»,K.T ,
ChBrla*ton,B.c!!..'.'!..
Savannah, Oa
Bait Lake Citj^lJtah . . .
WIlkHbarre, Pa
Kanaai 01ty,IIau . . . .
IlBniabQnF,Fa
PonUnd,Ke
Yoiiken,N.Y
Norfolk, Ta
WateibniT, Otmn
HolfOka.lUM
Fort 'W'aj'na, lad
Youngatown, Oblo...
Hoiuton,Tex
Oorington, Kr
Akron, Ohio...
Dallaa.Tox
MUoh
Lincoln, Neb
Brockton, HaM
BlUKbBinton, N. Y . .
Angiuta, Oa.
Pawtacket, B, I
Altoona,Pa.
Wbeellng, W, Ya
Little ioOt.'^'k.'. '.
Bpringfleldj^Jblo
nooma, waah
HBTarblUJlBM
Spokane, Waah
Ttm Hante. lod
4a,ns
tMtS
38,»B
n.T89
>T,T14
n,iiB
M,8U
80,818
aD,>«a
n,8»
n,iin
ijGoogle
INDEX.
Sikeelal dIeUooUlet, «ncb aa DtcUonarr of Aulfaon. DtcUonarr of Aidmal. Vegetable, and Hhwnl Pradw-
ttoiB. DtcdoDarr ol Art. UrUoDBrr of Blocraptay. DlcUonarT of Medlclw. DlcUoiianr of Law and BwduoaTenifl-
DIctloiiarT ol Mrtbolon, etc.. are Klf-lodeilnc uid itiould be counilted In coDwcdaii wfUi Uw ccwnl iaOa.
Action Id Law 5U
Asaasla. Louis ITS. 274
Ab» IM
Acilum •Ba.ta.XA
Atatea 4W. 660
Abate eil
Actors 660
AK672
Abbaa I Z7>
Adan and E»e SJS
' Of Aubnals CBl
Abbaa-lflna Zn
Adam's APDie IM
ofTreea 657
AbbaaaMea Z7S
AdantC. F. i;4.173
■tWblcbAuthoraWnite 1(3
Abb ale 27S
John 41. 23. 1T4, zw. zn. U9. no.
Acency. Law ol SS
Abba. Ctowlaod Z«
»i. wa, 6M
Aseat 514
Abbej. E. A. 2ra
John QulDcr 41. 175. aCO. 273. 349.
Ases 134
3W.3S1. CJg
Acinconrt BZ Kb
Abbott. C. C. 273
Maud«a
Ajtlala 234
Jacob MS
Bamuel 23. 174. 273. 618
Ailt>234
John 8. C, «a
AdansoD 278
Airlcola 274
LirmaD 773
Addloon. Jowpb t41,]72,30S
Acrtcnllure In Canada 34
Dying Eaylnit ol 661
AM-thKKlet 7n
Adc. George M
JSad'r^V
Abdriit IM
Aden. Britlib Colony of 32
Asullera. Venlara Rols 203
Adjust 614
AiulTialdo 274
Abelard 273
Adter. F. 273
Aid Bank olRoaria 4H
Abercrombk. John 171
Admlnlslrailie Bnalueaa ol D. S. 10
Alkena Wt
Abercrombr. Jamea 2T3
Administrator 614
Aliu»ortb.Wm. a.XI3
Sir Ralph 77S
Admirable CrIcbtOD. The 134
Air 374.440
Aberdeen. Uiil»eirttj ol 3H
AbernetbT. Jobn M
Alrd. Tboa. 20S
Adoo" 234
Ali-ia-Cbapelle S$6
Abettor til
Adoptlna a Child 121
CooRTeaaof STD
AberaDce fiH
Adrar 116
Peace of 2M. S70
AbauklrB»
iibir^*
About, EdmondOT
Adrtanl 273
Abraham IM. 273
Adrlanople 3»
Akenilde. Mark 208
Abtabam's Bow)ni lU
Treaty ol 370
Abruzd 173
Aksak'off. Iran S. 303
AbaintiM aa
Ad Valorem 614
Alabama 366
Abstract olTltIa Sli
^u"»4"*
Admitted to TTnlon 50
Absyrtiu 2H
Area. Letiatb. Breadtb 50
AM ZTS
Abu-bakr UTS
JBABKOl'm
Bonded Debt ot 496
SreoB 234
Capital 60
Abuiiari zra
.Sell 234
CoallQ 506
JBgle ZH
Canfederata Privateer 134
Abulleda n%
.Sllrlc 203
Conlederale State of 13S. Kl M7
iSllo 234
Abrdoa VA
Divorce Latraln 74
AbylaacdCalpe IH
iKoekl 134. 155. 177
AbyHliiia 115 '
.Sollao Harp 376
Q™and™llYe'?ln 488
Ruler of lit
Oovemor-B fialarr in SI
Aerial Navleallon 435
Interest Laws of 68
Academlo IH
.escblnes 1.S4. 273
LeKlslatu^ 61
Academj, The Freocb IM. 17«, IW.
iEschrlus 1S2. 154. 181. 208
PotMilatlon of 835 __
M
^:sculaplu> 234
Property Rights of MsnW
National, of DealRD 807
JEnoa 231
Women 76
olFlatoiai
BotbI «W
^thlft^ 658
Railroad Ullage In SOa
Weet Point EM
Acadli IM
Acantbaa 610
in 534
Accent Marks 131
Afllnlly 614
eavlDXa Banks 488
Afire 273
Secession and readmiaalon 811
AcelW^?l Lead. Liquor ol iU
AfKhanlstaD 114. 116
Acetic Acid <M
Alrica, Brtllsb 116
BUtlatlcs 60
AcetrleDe 6»
Central 116
Achard 273
Union Boldiers Irom 617
A^KIITmJ
Exporufrom SS6
Achillea 234
French 118
iiss:.-,.iiSfW
Add Polsona. ADtldotea for W9
Ac Id alia TH
AlarcoDyHeiHtoa «B
IMllan 116
Alaric 274
Ada -^ ^^
Population ol 644
Alaska 355
Porturtiese 115. 116
Area. Length. Breadth 58
Acre 3%
Railroad Ulleaxe In 603
Capital 50
Acropolis 610
HallroadTralBcIn 603
OoldaiidBllTerin 486
Act. Ciiniea 81
Soutb 116
OOTerament 51
Span lab 116
GoTemor"! Salary 51
Gold Standard 43
LeKlslaiure 61
Wool in 511
ol (he Imperial Parliament 81
Alrtcan Colonies. How Acquired
Population 635
ol Mediation 111
Public Land 636
Local Oovenimeni ot Scotland SI
Afrlcio Racei 401
Railroad Uiieare In 501
Statistics 50
Albanl 2T4
Avardh 274
Albaoa, St. S5B
r>' Google
Albemkrle MCITO
Albert 274
Euttfle P. a' Vt
mocii z;t
JoTCpb 37*
Alberta. Area mod PovDlatloD S9
Alblceniei GN
Albino IM, 85S
AlblOD IM
Almelda-Garrett 3M
Almlfbty Dollar IM
AUnODdi IM
Almqiilst IH
^'Lorraine IIS
AiMIre. JohD 171
Andrea Doria-Ra .
Andrawi, £. B. 77*
Androa. BIrK. Z7<
Anemone 2H
Aucellco. FTa 274
Anceronla 2B<
Anileeer SSS
Antlint EVS
TbePaUerol U4
Antlo-Saion Btble Gtt
lAnEoaie 129
AlOohoUc Drtnki 174
Uqnon 020
AlOoholPoUou, Antidote tor 4fl«
Id Varloua liquors 831
AlcoU, A. BroDMUi 208
Louisa M. XS
Akniln lU, 374
Alden, tin. I. McDonald lOB
Ahlerton Moor 8SS
AMinePma IM
Aktrlcb. Louii «0
T.B. an
Aldrovaodl 274
Ale Va
Aleardl. Aleatdo IdO
Aleclo St
Oeorge 6<0
Nevskf 7H
Alexandria MB
Aleiandrlin Oodei 549
Library 184. M». WO
Alexandrine Ace IH
AlCid
Alter, RUBUUA. W2
Alfter* M. lUt. Ut. KB
Ballroad UUeace BOS
Wheat Crop 4tM
Wool In Oil
Albambra, im IH.SU
All FooK' Day «7fl
Quadruple ITTO
- tquadrou 2U
Triple sm
Allibone 3D4
Allliraior IBS. 499
AlhiiloDa. FamlUar t
Amalttuea 3M
Amazons 234. HE
Angular Ueaaure S2S
Anbalt lU
Baler ol 114
Anian ibl
Animal Prodnctlons 4n
Worship Gat
Anbnal*. Ace Attained »I
AmendmenU to U. B. ConiUtntloD .
10,19
Ratiacatloii ol SI
America, CatboJIc Onlvenlty of G96 .
- EUubelli 264
History oI2M.ZS8.BU
PrintlnKln 419
RaUroadTraaio K8
AmericioBaliles, CalSDdarof 26B
Civil War 843
Olocki and Watcbes S7S
Ootnaae. Early 481
Oolonlea. Hoir Acquired S2, 94
Sim CS9
IndTani 680. 645
IMvorcea ol 6SS
Uleraluie 174
Mine. Oldest 491
Kace 894.401
Bcbool ol Art e04
Amerlio Vespucci 855
Annuities Paid Brltlsb Royal Family
Annunzio 104
Anolntlnc 866
Ant-Bear 499
Ambers! J, 274
Amiens. Peace of 870
Ammonia. Unlment 4««
Uquorot 460
Poison. AntldoLe lor MB
Bcsqul-CBrbonale of 460
BpliiCa o[ 467
Ampere, A. 11. 174, 890
Ampblon 2S4
Amphlprostyle 610
Ampbltbeater 610
Amptiltrite 1B4
Amphora 610
Amralkeli 167
Amsterdam. Bank of 488
Amycua 2S4
Anacreon IM. 138. 104
Anacreontics 184
Dyinc Sayinc of 661
Anliamlnes 168
Anaxlraander 158. 274
Ancestor. In Law 5U
Antlclea 2M
Antidotes [or Poisons 4i
r, Potaaslo-Tartrate o
Alniacka W
Antlqaltles. Books on 14)
Antlstheoes zrs
Apelles Z7S
Apes 499
Aphrodite IH. 688
Apis 284
Apocryplia, The GtS
Apollo »4
BelTCdere IM
ApoeUet, Deaths ol 588
Apostrophe. Cse ol the ISl
Apothecary's WelKbt 030
Apotheosla US
ApblanWay lM.8Se
r^'Coogle
Apple* of Sodom IM
Lp[>IicatloDa, P>MntOfl)ca SS
TI. S. «vU BcrviM S7
J.B.HouMolSeti-
AreoMrm 2SC, SM
iDOISerrtce 12S
Appreutlcesblii, Law of 123
Approximate vtlue Gold and SllTet.
Apuleiiu 3M
AquaFortla SSI
Begia Ml
AqnaioarlDe 650
Anneducta 074
AqulDM, Tliomag !TS
Arabia, Eiporta of 054
Arabia Language ISS
Uleratare 1S7
Aracbna 33t
Araco. Dominique FriDcla ITS
Aram. Eucene Zns
Ararat. Ht. 6»
Aibela. Battle ot MI. US
Arbltrasint GU
AibitraUoD Treaty iritli 6t. Brit
Arbor Db7 IM
Arbuthuoc Jobn IN
Arcadia lU
Commeree lU
Debt of IIS
Oold and surer Produced I
Juitice ea
Local QoTeniineDt M
PDpulatlon «9«
Kallroad Hilease EOS
BellCiOD and InMmctlon BS
Bulerof ll«
Trade <M
WcaJtb tn
Wheat Crop «9B
Wool In £11
ArieDtrla. Battle or U«
Amada.TlieflpaiiUh IM. MI, n
AnnlniuB Z7G
Armor 877
Annorican LanpiaEe US
Armg. Coate o[ tse
AnnatroUE, Jobn K2
Annr >G«
Coloivd Troopi In 0, 8. US
DurtngClTU War 617
Par Table 6*9
RecrultlDB Kequlrementa. U. S.
ID WlDbelrled ZTG
Amuebua. Orietu ol Ml
ArralKDmeot BIS
Anas, TreatT ot 8n
Arrest d[ Judsment GIS
of Peiaon 515
Aicbltectare Ml
In the O. 6. ft4T
Oold and surer Produced M«
Goiemor'* 8»Ury 61
Ooveniment Bl
iDtereBtUvTBof Sg
Leililature 51
Oncanlxed u ■ Territory 51
Foiiulation 635
Property Rlgtati ol Harried
Public Land «35
Railroad HllesKe 501
l«ror
natilpiD
Bequlrcments for FraoMolnK Law .
Artedi, Peter 276
Artemji 235
ArtemlBla IT5
Art Hueeum at Cincinnati 54>
Art Sthool at 7ale E49
Bureau of Printing and Engray-
inc M7
Oaidtol at Hartford 543
Capitol at WaiblDBtoD H7
Cathedral of St. Jobn, N.;. MB
CityHaU.Pbiladelpbla 548
Congre*>lonal Library 547
IlaaoDlcTemple.Pblladelphla 519 InterestLawi
Memorial HalJ. Harvard MB li-iilil Blurt- ni
Hiu«um riue Aria, Boitoo
. ofLlinltatlDna tS
DerivatiODOl Name 887
>. 42. 161, 175. M9. 850,
Pension Bureau H7
8t. Patrick's Oattiedral 548
Stale Capitol, Albany 548
Stone Ball. Wellesley U>
Temple Emmanuel, New York 5411
Treasury and Fateot Office 547
Trinity Cburcb, New Tork 648
CnlTerslty of PennsylyaDla MD
Arcbltrave 810
Jlrebytai US
Accllc Eiploren, Host Nortliem
Liquor Laws in
Population 635
Post. Battle of 26)
Property Rlghti of Harried
Requlreoieuts for PiacCiclng Law
Julia ceo
Artlculsta 4H
AKiUery 878
Arundel Uarblea 678
T. H. 175
AroHplcea 136
Aryan Laacuaiea IIS
Aryan Race MO
Aryans 184
Asafielida. Sum 4«0. 4M
Asbestos 4»
AabJomMD IM
Asbury. Praucl* Z75
AacaliptauB 136
Awialon, Battle ol 3SS
Aacanlus 39
Ascension, British Colony of 82
Aacbaflenbarg. Lambert von IM
Ascham. Roger Wt
Aw;oUa 236
Treaty 870
~ Hiiior. Ballroad Mileage ol 51
AnuSlL
r^'Coogle
Auttratula, PomilaUoD M4
BaUroad HUeise MS
Wlwat Crop 4M
Sallroad Traffic 903
Soutb 82, 11£
Wsaltb <92
Weitem B2. lis
AMUoitioDBaiikotRunla IH
•--■ - "i
□r Demand tor Wagei
I, EncUib n
ABWolatcdPrew BT5
AMiunpilt BIS
Anrria MT.sse
Aitarta 2n
Aatarla W
Aator.J. J. S7E
AMorUbrarr IM
AMracal tOl
a. Area and Papolatlun
AthaDailll^St. B6
Atbem an.ns
Balrd, B. F. 276
Balazet.1. 21B
Baker, E. D. Z7S. SU
Balaklara 2EkT. S
Baire. U. W. 21S
Balfour. A. J. ZK
BbHoI, John de ZT«
to the Two
Commeroe lid
Uoaef vn
Railroad lUleaES CCS
RellKloii 8T
Ruler of 114
Rre Crop 4M
Authors. DlcUouar
Arerrhoea 1ST. 27S
BaUoo, Hoaea £»
BaU'a Bhifr 210. S43
oft. Qeoige ITS, SOS, K
-. „ lelE. «aO .
BautB. r. o, ceo
BankAct, Nattonal SS
Bank, Aid. or RuibIb <St
AnlKuatloo. of Ruula 4M
OlearluK Elfi
Conu
lal. ot R<
Law. The National l_.
Loau. of Russia 4H
Aremboro 2M
iti Proceu of SIS
Altar 01 Koses SOI
AltertMim 188
AlUui IBS
AttomeT, Power of G8. SIS
Warraot of EZT
Attorueys-Oeuerat aS8
Atvi 2SS
Auber, Daniel 275
Aublgm, Acrlppa d' IM, 204
Auenperf . OoDDt 188
AnguMu 219
OMSr Ue,2TS
Drhis Ba^B ot MI
AuldRMUe lU
ATOlrdupdi* Weltibt 828
Aie-Wedse S7S
Arrahlre Poet, The IM
ArtQun, Wm. B., !H
Baal-Peor 2SS
BabTlon MS. S5S
Hanglni Oardeoi of KB
BabylDDish Captlvitr IM
Boccbui 23S
Bachelor's Creek 261
Backbujpsen. L. 2T<I
Backlns a Warrant BIS
BacoD. Fiancla. 142. 1T2. IM
Roier 270
BacoDiau PhlloaophT IM
Bw^eria «8l>
Hamburc 48)
Venice 483
Tlenna 4H
Banking, Oileln ol 4(B
Baokruptcy Act. federal SI
Barbadoes 82
Barbour, P. P, B61, 8S4
Anstralasla. Oonunerce 118
Debt ot lU
~ - ' d SUver Prodiwed 41
Acquired S
>r At
Bahamas 82
ijGoogle
BeunsoDt. Tnncli 171. KB
Barnato! BmmCT til
tlDlTeilltTOf 97
B«rn»»e ]66
Bemoi. H«cU» 3»
Banibuni*!* 134
Beaver 4»
Bermuda Bnnftrcdi M
B»ni«. All*rt ITT
Dam 267
lalanda A 356
Bamevelrlt ZTT
BeniadotU zn
Btrnrnetrn. Orlsin of Mtt
Beok IW
Betnatd. Clande m
Baron *V>
Beeket.Ttioinaak27S
B*-*"
Barr.ni-U ft-M
Berriuerel. A. C. ZTS
Bemlianlt. Suab 279. «o
BpftbuR Poison. AnOdote tor 4n
H*rr''u'!coml<- de ZTT
Bede Kl. 171. 20S
Beminl271
Be<iror<J.Jolin,Diik.ol 278
Bemonmi 279
Beillam 134
Dnnen.John ISS
Bedoutns aas
BtrTj,Miae.6e.Djiat8M7b,Koimi
B«rrir.J»ine«M 17<. a»
Beds £78
llsrron. ITiarieii fm
Bee. The Attic IM
BarMito IW
Beecber. H. W. ITS
BcrtbetotlTV
Bertbler ZTt
Barrf . EliiabctH Z7T
Beelzebub 134
Betttaollet 2»
W.T, MS
Beer. Orirrin of »J8
Berrl 499. CSO
BBrrrmore. EtbrT MO
BeelhoreD 278
Bemlhu 279
BercElni ihe QaeMoD IM
Beunt. Sir Waller 20e
Bsrtleit. Joelata '0. ni«
BebrtDi 273
BeH^Qood Queen IM
Barton. Clin ?r7
Belirtum »7, lis. SM
Be»aeT. 0. E, 17«, 2»
BeattiBw 170
Bar/e. A. L. 177
Baiiconi. John m
Beyerlr 268
Bane no
Con,mert;e IW
Ford 238
Haxcl. Peace of BTO
Bewick. Ttaoniaa 179
BH^hklrtHrn. Marie Z77
Beu, Tbeodore la
BaMlK'B Mt.SlO
Blaa LS3
Eiporulrom SM
Bibb. O- U. SS2
Inmnicllnn N
Jiutipe IW
ScH^eUeaSS*
Ba«-o Btlifvo 134, «I0
Local Govemmenl SS
Bfblea. Tl» Senn of the Work! en
BtKtian. AdolJ 277
HoneT 4W
Bbh tie n-I.<> page 177
Railroad Ullean Ua
B"l!nn WO ^ **'
Ba.iil..laiid 116
Baitinan, Iiabel MO
WbeatCroD 4M
Kale r«a
Belgrade, EtaCtle of S9S
Bal<-», Kdward »T. 362, »S«
BelKravK 134
gf on^ sn
BeltKBriiu 27fl
Belknap. Wm.W. Sfl2
Jnhu K«. 8S1, 352
Baton Bouge 2*8
Uberty 670
Batlerinit Ram. OriUnof *»
The FaKsing 134
Belladonna Pol.on,Anlido
Battle o'l Ihe Booki 134
of the Kegi 134
Bellerophon 2a^
Battle », Amp rican 263
Bellew, Kyrle €00
OtcaV.'of theavllWar fllS
Some Famous Vava) 354
Bellman 168
Baudelaire, Cbarlea 206
Bellowa, H. W. 278
OrlBln of «3
BavSTrTa 115
Bells 879. f47
fivil LiBt BIS
Belmont 270. 347
Comoulson' Education Wt
Beloved Disciple, Tbe 184
Ruler of 114
Baxter 142
Bei^fre. C. E. 278
B«:<U.r'sSprinKa 2r!9
Benedict, St. 278
BaJarilrheTBllerde 277
BeDGfltolClercr fiSt
T. F. 351
Bengali Lancuatre 123
Bayaiccd 1.273
Benjamin. J. P. 273
Bayeoi Tapestry 392, 677
Park 279
Bsyle. Pierre 277
BayonclB, Oriefn of 403
Bayou Melea *H
Bentham. J. 279
Benton. T. H. ?79
BenConvIlle 264
Beaconetleld. Benjamin DIataeU,
BeniolcAcId *»«
Earl of 277
Beowulf 171
Bean m
Bequer 162
Bear 499, .-ilS
River 2H3
BeJt^Slhla 235
Beaitle, James 133, a»
Beaufort. DyioK SaylnKOf «1
g!2*r" ^f.™ ™„ ™
BteBtaa
Otwek
Bom Xi
BIseloif.J. 380
Fooltoey SKI
Bin. Befonn 79. 80
otLadlnc 516
of Parcel! G13
onusbta 513
BUnngafab
BUtaTblsco
Parable 313
Becelvable 618
BUkofLadlBK 118
Blotraphy. Books on IM
DictlonarToI 273
Bton ISl
Blot. Jean BapUale 280
Btcd ol JoT« 641
of Paradise 499
Hortenae 278
Bawimarchala in
BerUOi Bank ol
ijGoogle
Black PiiDCe.Tbe lU
Boycott, AntI-. Laws 44
Bepubllcans 18S
and Boycotting 491
River ■m
Boniface, George C. «eO
Boyd, Lluii S61
Blrer CidbI GI3
8t. 281
Boydton 264
Bonn, OnlTersltT of V7
Boyeaon, H. 169, 205
BlA.'wmiBDi 174. a»
Bouner, Edmund 281
Boyle. Robert 282
Kackle.J.S. WO
Bonnet 878
Boyne. Battle of the 254. 357
BlackUBtloc. Antl-, Liwi 41
Bonnlvarfl 281
Boiarrls. Uarcoa 282
BlBckmoie. Rlcbard 174
Bonus Erentus 235
BraccloUni, Leonardo 159
BiMkUOM WD
Book, A CuriouB 179
Brackets, Use o( 131
BlKkiraod. WllUam zn
Bookkeeping 976
Braddock 282
Books. Antiquities. Art and Music
Braddock's Detest 258
Blslue. J.O. 2S0, 3S1
Braddon. Miss 203
Bl.lr. Hurt 280
Claaslcs, Poelrr. Drama 148
Brartlord. Wtlliam 282, ffis. 419
JobD SM
Edncatlon 143
Bradley.J.P. 854
UoDtKomerr SB3
Euaya aud Crldclom 143
Bcadstreet, Hrs. Aone 174
BlRDC. Louis 16!)
notion. Dose rlpHoD 116
Bland. B. P. 280
HrstorT?SoBraph/T44
Brahe,'Tycho'283
Brahma 285
Blarney 8tw,.^Th^l3S, B33
Language, Llleratnre 143
Brahms, J. 283
Bllacbford. 8. i'A
Uateiialof 534
BraUle System 957
BlavaUkT, Uelene P. 2S0
Fblloaopbr, -£«tbetic3 140
Brain, The 379
Blenheln. Battle of 812, S«
Political Science, Economics, and
Overworking the Dndeveloiied
Blind. Education of tha SM
Law 150
Branch, John a52
Id the United SCatea S31
PostaRS Rates on 117
Brandea. Gcorg 205
BUsi. C.N. 8A3
Price ol 634
Brandy 499
Blood. Clrcolallon of Ibe S7S
Reference, snd Dfctlonariea 143
Noae 136
Re ligion.Theoloay, Mythology 115
Brandy wine 2S8, 269
BloomAcld 1B3. 305
Science and Travels 149
BloomltiROap ZG3
Brailon, Carter 23, 616
Blouet. Paul 280
The Worlds Best 143
Braiil 89, 116, 867
Chamber of Deputies 89
Bluctier 280
Boomerang 671
Blue Lava 1»
Boone, Daniel 281
CoioB 486
Booth, Agnes WO
Edwin 281
D^bt'Tw " "*
Blue Sorlnee 270
J.B.282
Eiecutlve Authority 89
Blue Slock IDE 135, M2
John Wllkea 282
Blue Vlttlol 881
William 282. GO*
GSld°ind Silver Produced 487
Blue Vitriol Poison, Antldole [or
468 Boota 380
Bluebeard 13S. 177
Borax 460
LeglBl a live Authority 89
BorchgrevlDk.O. E. 282
Local Government 90
Boa CoDBlrlctor 4M
Bonier Ulnnrel.Tbe 1S5
Rail?oaa Mileage 503
Stales 135
The 135
Religion 00
Board oITrade 516
BoresB 23S
Boata-Black Boakc 2M
B on be«e. Princess 282
Trade 496
■tender to Nautilus 266
Borgia, Cesare 282
Wood 499
Boccaccio IfiS. 205
LucreUa 282
Wool In 511
Borie, A. E. 352
Bodllr Eierclne. Kinds of M7
BHrlesBOn 189
of Peace 516
Bodleian LibratT 6M
BOme !G7
ol Promise 514
Bodley, SirTbomsB 281
Borneo 115
of Trust 616
Boer War 347
Bread 880
Bresd-frult 199
Breckenridge, J. C. 42, 283, 3S1
Bocardua.Janiei 281
Boss 610
John 863
Bossuet 164. 282
Breda. Treaty of 370
Breechea Bible 135. 583
^* QKuate ISS
Boston. Museum EIne Arts 549
Bremen 116
Bolarda 1S»
Boston News Letter 419
Bremer. Frederika 189, 306
Bolleau. N, 20S
Boswell, James 206
Breslau. Bank ol 484
Boiling Point 895
Botanic Gardens 879
Bote dl Boulogne 135
Botany 880
Bokhara, Ruler of 111
Botha, Loula 292
Brelijtny, Peace of 369
BoleTn.Ance 281
Bollnnbroke. Henrr 81 John,
(lount 281
Botticelli 282
Sir Dsrid 283
BolUar 48C
Brian 283
Simon 281
Bottomry 5M
BrIce'B Cross Roads 266
Bolivia 115
Boucicaull. Dion 20a
Brick Required to Construct
Coins or 488
Bougainville 282
Building 674
Commerce of 116
Bricka 380
Boul anger 282
Bride of (he Ses 136
Gold and Silver Produceil 437
Bride. Throwing Shoes after 67!
|;fcM„».
fiSulSgne 857
Bridie of the Holy Trinity 627
Bourdalous 282
of Slgha 13,1, 679
Bourgeoisie, 185
Brldteoort 266
Trnde 496
Bourne. Hugh 2S2
Boliviano 488
Bourse. The 135, M6
Origin of 403
Bombs. OrlKin ol 403
Boutwell, George S. 852
Bridget, St. 283
BonaDea 235
Bouvlnes 252
BrtefsH
Bonaparte. Charlea J. 152
Bow Bells 135
Obarlea Louis NapoleoD 281
Bowdltih, N.282
Bright. John 283
Joeeob 281
Brisieus 235
Louis 381
Bowles, Villi am L. 2oe
NawleoD 281
Boiers.Th8 655
Station 270
Bonar, Horatlua 281
BritaUDla Bridge 627
Boiwood 4m
British America. R. R. Uileae*
Bona Ml
Boycott 186
BritiibBuimali 81
ijGoogle
Bridah Colonies, Commerca 111
T Education In tt
BriUsb Empire. Tbe '
TerHlorlHl Eiteot 82
Nortb America D Act K
BrockbBUB. T. A. 283
Brontes 235
Brooks, Pbllllps 2R3
Charles Bmrkdeo 1'
Brown-Sequard. EdouBid 2gS
BrowDiDK. E. B. 173. 2M
O. K.S53
Brownson ITE
Bryan, WllllBin JennlnRi 2!«
Bryant. W. V. 112, 17B, 20S
Brypc. James 2M
Bubona 2SS
Buchanan. Jamea 42. 260. 16*. M9.
aen, CbeTBller 384
W. 284
ran, JohD 142, ISl, 204
Ictte. B, J. 20«
eau ol PrlaUag and SmrraTlnf
Oadmoii ITl. 3M
Casur. Calua Jnlhia IW, 3M
Dylnic SayLDK of «1
Oeeaara, Palace ol tbe HI
Casllarf 284
CaiUoatro 2M
Calmaoera 840
Calne, T. H. SU
Caleb aah Tree 499
Burke, Edmund 173, 281
Bunie-JoneB. aii Edward 2M
Burnetii, F. H. 179. 206
Bams. Robert 173. 206
The Ayrshire Poet I.<H
Bumsirte, Ambrose Bve
jndela ,
Caledonia US. m
Caledonia and Detroit'boatB 2^
Calendar. A Ready Reference ZSS
Calliula 28S
Calboun, J. C. 41. 28S, SSI. «a
Calico Prtnttnc 380
California WJ
4. S43 AsBesaed Valuation OS
BurrouKhB, Uarle «0
BrldEe at £27
Busbnell 2S4
BunloeuLawaiulPorma.Atency SI
Checks SS
ContrseCs &9
Co-pa rtnenhip flS
Currency »
Tonus of r
forms or 1
Qasranty _., __
Nates W, M
Partnerships S2
WDls 63, SI
Bu!<lnesB Terms, Dtcllouaryol SM
Byi'anilne 610
Cabet, E. 2S4
LeslslatlTe fil
Population ol SSS
Property fflibta of kf anied Womea
76
Public Land 68S
Railroad Ulleaie Sl>2
Requirements lor CItlnDShIp 4S
Requlrementa lor Practlcliur Lav
Requirements loi
BbtIqbs Banks «W
State ODTemmeot fil
Statutes of LlmlUtion
UdIod Soldien f rom (
UDiverslIy of BM
Callsto 23«
" "itus. Geonte 28S
-s 163, Itf
ton ol an
Calllmi
Buckland.F, T. 2M
Buck land's Mills 270
Buckle. H.T, 2K4
V, Baron von 2M
Buffon 2S4, 894
BulKSriB. Uoney 4R7
Railroad Ullcaee S(H
Ruler ol 114
BUtlslicBof lis
■Wheal Crop 499
BuUarlan tanEuage 12S
BulEariBDB 3^7
Bulesrin 170
Bull SI6
Beeretarleaof the Treasury 3S2
Owned by Ibc Nations M>9
Oambray. LeaRue of KS
Treaty of 3e9
CambridEe, OniTerxIty ol G37
Oambronne 28S
CamdCD 2C5, 263
Camel 499
Oamelopard 499
Camera Obacura, Orfglu of tos
CsmeroD, Beatrice 660
James D. 28S 353
Simon 28S. 3S3
Cameroous IIS
Camlllus 23S
Campbell ITS
'ts. OrlidD of 403
'er-LytlOD ITS. 'J06
Urs. Patrick S«0
CampDeflanea an
ijGoogle
Ounp If cOkllB ZM
Oamphsmen, W. sst
CuaDbor 4«0. 4M
Cunpo Pormlo, Treaty of S70
OkBicbe TX
Oaakd* S2. Wi. K?
AKiieCc,, ottbeProTlDcca 89
Oapital M
Oobi ISO
Oommerce 118
Oonatltntioiiuid GoTernmeat 82
Debt ua
Executive Officer! SS
EiODrti ol CM
OoldBDdSUTerPnxlDced 4ST
House of CommoDi BS
JUBtl
Carrier PlteoDB sn
PropertyBlcbCsofH arried Women
Prorlncial Qovernmeut BS
Ruler* ilDce UST SS
SeDBte es
Wealth *n
iQnlni. Oeocee 186
-jttaiTidei 499
Fl»[erot Ml
Forta 310
PreDcli H
28S
KlDS 272
ip&clt* ol tbe Larsest
uid Haiii aas
»cnpMi»IU»sureot STfl
•\oaf er --'
!tIii «8T
Oompulsocr E<
Eiporta of "'
UODCT In
Cape Olrardeau 2611
Cape Madeira Wlue 491
Cape St. TiDceDt ax
Capera 499, M3
Capet 2»>
Capla 2S6
Capital S10
Capital Letters IBO
CKpltol at WaahlnKton MT, BU
ClpltoHnUB Z3S
Cappopt iflD
Oaprlpedes 236
Oapilcum 481. 19B
CapUIn KIdd 6TB
Carrall, Charles 23. 285, 616
Gary. Alice 20e
Cou, Levla Bfil, I
Canada 499
CawapdTa 288
Caul a 499
Cuslopela 136
Casta Ul -Se
Caitalldea 236
Oaetro. Joan de 21
CaU>rba FaiHi 268
Oatberlne 1. 288
Qolic UnlTcnlty ot Amerlci
Catullua. Valertua 16i, 20T
Caucaalan Race 898. 401
Caustic Potaab 881
Cavalrnac 396
Caveat Em ptor 616
Csveati. PalenC Office Procedur
Caveudlsb. H. 288
CBTlsra 499
CaTOur.Countdl 286
Oawnpore, Hanacre of S4Z
Oayusa aod aeueca Caoal SIS
CayTan, Georsia WO
Caitou. WllUam 288
Oedlla. SI. 136. 286
CeclUuB ISS
Cedar 199
Creek 210. BtS
HoantalD 268
Celebrated Cbarsders Id LlCeratare
Joinan OattaoUo Qlnireb
Celtic Laoeuace 128
Oencl. Beatrice 286
Eipoits dI 666
Id Silver Produced 487
e^in 4S7
roadHlleaKe 60S
Id SoDtta AmerlcaD Trade
Oepbalua 236
of Spennacetl 461
Certified Checks G
Chain Shot 408
ChaksDl 168
Chahuera. Tbamaa 296
Chalons. Battle of 842
Chamber ol Deputies 89. 90
ot ReprescDtatlvei SB
Chomberlaio. Joseph 286
ChameleoD 499
CbanilsBO l«8
G98 Cbamols Ooat 499
Chamomile Flowers 461
lafDsloD ot 463
Champ deUara 186, 867
Champane Wine 490
Chan
.□ Hills :
Champlalti Canal 618
Samuel de 286
Champolllon, J. F. 288
Champs Elysees 1S6
ChBDcellorof Enclaud 8
ObannlDE, W. E. 176, VJ
y,'G00g\il
Ohapmtui ITS
Cbapultcpeo ttt
Ohuaeter Indlckted by Uw Hootb
otBlrtb aw
Charuiten. Oelabnted, In UCerx-
tara IBI
CbarcoKLFonttlceol *(
ObkHB ot (ba 8li Hniicl
ObBrlnf Oi
nfkllofFoi
CbllMni HniMlred* IK
Cblmera 39B
CliliDDey*, Otldn ol 401
Porelffii no
« ofForefan (BO
Dulled Btaiei <B1
Oltlicn Ebis. THe US
OlllmMhlDi OoDdMooa r«r M
OltriaAdd «S)
OtTllLaw SIT
Djiag Btith.^
CbarlM v., D;riiW SarlDf of 661
IX-olPrkiiM.DTliiEBarlDaof ttl
Hanel 3Sr
Appohitaenti n
IHtWoimoI r
ExamlDitlon IT
Eiceitted Flicci IS
Extant ol t7
FolttlcalAcUTltyofOfflOtata SB
Pontkiml™ — •-'— "
Ironclad! at W
a, I>yiii( Baylue of K2
UDelavUed EiecuUTe »
OlTll Wat. American BU
JLnnr J>iirlii| <1T
Obarttali UT
Charrbdb »«
Uterai.
Hataralliatlon Prohibited IE
Stgilea of Archlteotun M<
Cblppendale. Thomas 187
Chippewa m
Cblron 336
ChUtj. Joinfa 287
Cbloria 7X
Oeorse 660
Jamei F. 176. 207
John S. 660
OWor
OUadca, Book! on the MS
~ " ' ol Mankind 006
e. Rufti* ITS, 287
Obatlel* 617
Ubaucer, O. 17i. i
ObauTlnInn 13S
Oheiapeake-Sliannon 366
OlieeB. Orlcln of HI
ObeBterfleld 173. 307
DylnB SaylDE ol 663
Cblaro-oKuro BIO
ChJcBvo. BridRH Bt 628
UnHersltT ol 6ff7
Chick abomlnT 841
Chlckamauta 260. <U
Chopin 387
Chouteau, Auiuatc 387
I Christian N Unea, Heanli
Chronometer. Oridn ol MS
Chronoa ZM
Chmler'i Flelda 270
ChrrBOllta «E0
Ohryaosloni 387
<%un;h ol England SSt
. Oemena. Akiaadilnai S7
S.L. 207
Oleohnhn US
Cleopatra SS7
Oleapatra'a Needle 604
Otarcr. Benellt ol GM
OlepaTdra. Oiido ol Ot
Clereatorr 610
CleTeland. QrOTei 43. Kt, 3B2. 1
KO, 628
Cleveland Tladoct 62S
k 600
ChurchiU, W. 307
Churubuaco 2W
CbTOSlow 170
CId Campeadot 178
ad. The 13!>, IM. 287
Cbranicleof the 160
ClenluecuB. Attack on 8
Chlldermaa 32»
e Ml
Commerce 116
Debt 116
Export! «S6
Qold and Bllver Produced 4
Instruction 91
Ixica] OoTemnieDt SI
Population 4M
Sallroad UlleaRe fi08
Relislon 81
Bolar el 114
Clonahar 499
Cinnamon 402, 439
UnQ-Uani. UarqulB de 387
cmuueloll BIO
Orcaula. Dirorcealn 633
Circe 3S8
diculan. Poitace Balea on
»BtcniB, Capacitr ol 66fi
Land and Water K»
LaUtude 883
LonctholDar Ml
PnTaiUns Wlnda nO. B8I
CUo 236
CUTe. Lord Robert »
Cloaclna ZSt
aock. Strulmre en
Clocks. American 376
OriKhiDf 40S
Cloots. A. 388
CloUi ol OoM. nel-1 of tHe 604
Clotb, Woolen, OrlilD ol 406
ClOTM BOO, 643
r>' Google
ClQvei. lunuloD ot ta
OIotIs SS8
Clowni of Lrda 2K
ClOTdlMomiUln SMt
ClUBdua ISS
ClQ*tak m
Clymer. Oeom 23. CU
o^aa
GoafedtrBtfuD of the Rtalne tS8
Conhicluilan] HO
CODruclui I«2. 151. »
CoDEer, E. B. 3S8
OODRO Staid M. lU. lU
KBilroKd MOcBBe SM
Sulerof lU
CougrMdODal Ubrftrr frmitltybB*
Confrere. T
OODlnni M2
I an
Ooalbrookdale Bridjre K^
Railroad HUeaiii WS
CocTtua 290
Cod Liver Oil Ml
Ooddlncton. WllUam im
Oodez AleiiDdrimu 5tS
Cody. William J. tea
Cteculna 3K
Otelua 3M
Ooffes MO, GIS
Orijriuof «a
T.J. 868
OoffeeTlUe IT!
OoshlaD. Bom MS
UetalllG *n
•■ net *"
Oomnaltarr EducaUoD iW
RequlrementaforCltlanalilpIii 48
BcqulremeiiH loi Practlciiix Law
equiiementa (or Practlcliii Hedl-
^lel
Btate OovernmeDt Gl
Oolbuin, W. 388
Oollamer, Jacob SGS
Coltalerala US
C. O. D. SIS
Collece de France (09
OoUefle, WlUlam and Uarr 801
OoUeiea of tbe United BUtea MS
Oollett, Oamllla ISB
ColUer. J. 288
CoUlna m
CoIUbb.W. 174. SOT
CoUyer. Robert 388
DylTiK SajiaK of eel
Cohunn of VeDdome ISS
CombiuUnn. Bpanlaaeuaa
Comedr t6B
' Oomenlna.J. A. !S8
C□me^FIlEate 288
ComeU 888
Comlnea, PhlUp de ll
Commerce Law. Ii
Commerce with tbe u. o. no
Commercial Bank ol Ruula 484
Commttlee of Ulnlatera. Kuulan U
UDlcaUon In Canada M
1 Creek 288
Comoro lelei M
Compaaa. Tbe 884
ComitoBtte BIO
Order of Architecture 844
ComtHmndlng with Creditors S17
CoDipreiaed-AIr Eocluei 184
ComnulBory EducaUoD Laws In
U. 8. K9
'-- S«0
Ledaliture Gl
Liquor Law! SS
PocmlatloTi 63S
FroiMrtr RJKhta of Harried
Women 78
Railroad Ulleaee GOZ
Ratlfled tbe ConsUtuUon 81. GO
ReqnlremenM tor CItlzeiuhIp 48
for PiacticlnB Law t84
(or Fractlclnc Uedlclne K>
SaTlnMBan'— —
BtaUatlca GO
ConataDt. ^njamln aSB
de Rebecqae 289
ConataDtlaWlne GOO
OoDitantlne I. 28S. 082. H4
Conatantlnople IKS
ConetellatJon captarea L'laninront
8M
Oblle M. 01
Denmark 110
France 42
aermuir_>8. M
Oreec« 97
Hawaii IG
lUlT »
Meili
Colon 488
Cwo(the ISO
Ookmel a<Hidlni 384
Hattbewi Z71
Concordia 288
Oonde 288
Coudillae 288 '
OoDdorcet 16S. 288
Couatttntlaa-Cyaiie and Levant 284
-Onerrtero 208
Confederate Boldlen Surrendered
8B7
Confederate Btalea ISG. 381, 818
ottheCnlladBtatca 38
- to 10. 2S
Of 81
r>' Google
Oook. OapUln ns
JOMpta M
Oook'iMIUi 370
Oooplr. J. F. m. m
OopanliMtD nt
TraatT o( tm
OopemKiui Bntam S
Oopmiloa* IW. 3K
OoDbelDa 3M
Oopl* 3M
Oopler.J.B. M
AoaaeOoD at SM
OoDyrtcbtl
Ooqu«liD, BfO. 2M, MO
Ooquerai iw
Oom Orop (>t It] .
Com Law Bhrmei, Tb« 13S
OoTiMUia m, 164 am
OarM&an COO
OomeUiu. Pcler tod 2W
Ooratll. Em 2S>
OonwU CnlTeiaKr tW
Oonwall, Bonr 171
OomwalUi, Loid aV
coioDt no
Coroiwr 51B
OottobIvv SubUnuta VU
AntMote for «0
Ooraeia ns
OoTdca ssa
Oorao US
OortelTOo. Qeorsa B. »8
Oarrlbalz 3M
Ooamoa. OtUId of 40S
Debt 116
PopulaUoii 499
Buierof U4
Trule 4M
Oonea, ElUott 280
Dt Stata, Sweden 10>
Oonniltla, Oeneral 132
at Nloa UO
Oonntriaaoltbe Work), StatlUkM lU
DtTOrMB In DtflcrcDt OSS
Smnmer Beacin Variolu SIS
Ootmtr OouDcIlof Ensland go
Oonpon Bond! filB
Oamtt-AnaTomtche aH
OooTta of Arsantlne Republic 8t
AoMTia-BnncarjF M
Belctnm tl
Bradl W
Canada 82
Oaaaatlon 87. «S, 101
Oil la M
D«nln*rk IIQ
Orceiui 380
CmlT 173
Crome, Jaha, Dylni Striae of fS
CrniDiTell 290
Drlns Bajiss of SBl
OrowDltuhield, B. W. SSI
CmdSD, Alexander 390
Crnlkahank. Qeorce 190
MetherlaiHli KB
O^B
Piatt Amendment IS
ProducUoDB and Mlnerali B
Killroad UlleaBe 21, fiOt
Bequeet^we
Ruler of 114
Scotland Bl
Cubic l^aaure 035
Sweden 110
Oucnmber 04S
Turker 107
UnlCedBtaCea U
WilM 81
00D«In. Victor lU. 3M
Duke of 290
OoTent Qarden Wg
Ooaard, Bir Samuel ao
OoTerdale, UUea 280
Bible of OBS
Ounha, J.A. dalGS
Cowley m
Cupid 288
Curfew Bell US. KB
Govper, William 172. 207. 2SS
Curious Book. A 179
Cox, Jacob D. m
Kenron 28S
OorranM BOO
Palmer S8»
Early Formsof 478
8.8.280
Orabbe. George 20J
CurtH, George W. 176. OT
Orabtree, LoUa 600
Benjamin R. 864
Cralk. D. U. 207
Cusbmg. Caleb 290, 851
Orane, WUUam H. MO
Cuap 810
OianeylsUnd 207
Custer, G. A. 290
Customs Duties 89
Oratea 154
Uourulng 07S
OntlDiu 1$4
CuTeraSO*
Crawford. F. H. 17B. 207
QeotBdW. 392
Cyijete 287
TIioniaB28S
Cyclic Poeta ISa
WtUlam H. SG2
OnamofTarUr 881
cVi^^m
OreasT, Sir Edward 207
O^blll^ IM
Cyllaros 287
Oyiio as7
Credit Uobiller U7. 4S1
ciuopoies srr
Cyma SIO
Cremona «l
Cymric LaoKusKe 138
Cieoiote «2
Cynomre 287
dntment of 406
CiBBpT, Tieatrof 809
Cypres! MO
Creiwell, John SM
Oypria 237
Creiay 282
Cypnu B2
Crlcbton, Tbe Admirable IM. 289
Crime In Detuiark lU
Cytlieia in
Norway 110
CMjkowskI 171
Crimean War 844
Czemy. Carl 290
Crimes Act of Scotliod 81
Crtt&m, Books of 148
Dach°^on IM
Crillcnden, J.J. 2SS. S,«
DaOoaU 208
DactyU 287
Crockery SW
FrinHnf 418
DaBon2S7
Crockett. David 289
Dacuerre 190
ijGoogle
Deoorttloii Day 2
il AokdeniT o[ *>7
DkkoU, DerlTiUoD of tbelliine SST
Union BoliUei* from SIT
DakotSB 858
Dalln.OlofTOn let, 308
Dallu. AlexBDder J. SS2
Qtmti U. H. ao, 361
Dalton, J. O. ISO
DWt, ■ -"
DtD 880
Dam I
uSIeel S8t
Damoclea' Bwonl ISS
Dtmroscb, W. J. 880
DimioiK Ml
Dua. C. A. 290
Junes D. 178.390
K. H. ISS. 171, 116, 208
Duiine !8T
DandeUoti. Decoction of «S
Rolers of EuftttiA Z
Danw ITS. 1«Z. 158. W
DtDton 390
Dapbiw an
Darby and Joan lis
Dardan
lu Theory 1S6
Dasb, Cm of the tli
Dales SCO
Of Hlitorical EvenU 7S,
Home IntereaUiii 124
Daton. jDim sn
DaudetA. 188, 3D8
Davli], Fellclen 281
Jacques Louii 201
Ki^ 1*3. 2»1
n 2W
Davlea. Charles 301
JotiD W. SSI
K.H. 288
DaTltt. Hicbael 391
Dayoot 391
Davy. Sir Humpbry 391. SB
Dar and Niiht 8H8
Day. All tools' 678
Length of 882
WllUam R. «il. IH
Days of the Week. Orltlu of ai
De Amlcli 180
of the U. 8.. Publlo cos
Debts and Assessed
Btatei MS, 888
Decatur, B- 201
t>eceniber 281, 880
Decemvln 86S
DecMve Battlea ol History M2
ottbelFBltb ISS
DeamooUns 391
IMWel.C] —
Dewey, Oeorle HI
De Witt. Jan 302
D« Wolfe, Ellis 8a«
Diamond MI. MO. ASS, BSD
Diana aST, S58
m of Name S87
DIcklnBon, Anna 880
Interest Laws of 88
Uquor Laws 121
Lord 391
FopQlatlon 8SS
Property RlihU of Harried
Women T«
Railroad Mileam 502
Ratlfled tbe CkmstlMtlon SI, 50
Reqalrenienla (or CittieniblD 48
ReqalrcBieQli tor PracttdhE Law
In BM
ReqnlrcinentB lor Practlclnf Ued-
Idnein XI
SavlDss Banks 188
State QoTemment Bl
SUtlsttcs BO
Btatntea of Umnatlons 88
Union SoMlers from 617
Delft S&g
Orisln of ««
Delhi. Sleie of S12
DetUle 165
Debus 3S7
Delphi 38T. SS8
Temple at 882
Delpfalc Oracle 582
DelphoB 217
DelRey 380
DelSarto.Aodnia 391
Dehif e M7
Delwli 170
Demanis 3S7
De Uerode, Oleo 880
Democrats 078
DemocriMa 1S4. 301
DemororsOQ Xt
Demooai, EMnf Saylnic ol 882
DeHorian 301
Demostbenes 1S2, ISt, 2»I
Demurrace BIS
Producdons 199
of Art andMoilo Bit
of Authors 20S
ol Blosrapfay 27S
o( History 856
Dleletlca MO
DUDelecd 237
DtllKent-Sqaadro]
DIomede-Dpton 388
Dlomedes 287
DIODe 217
Dlonysla 217
Dlopyslua 158. 387, SSS
Dloscoildei 202
Dioscuri 2S7
Diplomatic Serrlce 818
Dins 237
Diiectory, Tbe Frenoh US
DIa 2S7
DUcordia 2S7
Dlscoont in
Discovery, Science, Invention, and
Is and How to Use 158
DlSraeU 143
Disseisin 819
Debt 118
Exports of BM
Honey In fST
Railroad Mils svs 5M
Department of JiuUoe. D. 8. II
De Profundi! ISS
De Quincey, Thomas ITS, 308
Derby. Earl of 291
De Resike, Edouard 680
Oapllat BO
flompuliory Edncatlon 5S9
Debt 498
DlToree Laws 74
Ellht Hour Laws 44
Exemption Laws 71
interest Laws 68
OrsanlMdasaTeitftory SI
Population 885
Property mthta of Mi
78
Railroad Mlleare S02
Independence
32. 1S7
ol Indepenilence, Blgncn of 28, 818
Dewsartes SSI
Untoo Soldier* bom
ijGoogle
a. Add. Sulpliiirlc il9
IHtotcc L>wg '
Dlile. U. E. cao
DocEon' Commooi IK
DodRe. M. A. a»
lion ReinibUc 11&
Domititu m
Stephen Arnold 291
Doug] IBS. Frederick 292
Dover, Colonel HardlDg KS
Dractune 480
Friedricb 3D2
Dram*. Bonkgonthe lU
Dramatic People COO
Draper, J. W. iai
Dravldian LanitUBKe IW
Drew.JoiiD em
Drewry'B blulT 266
Dreyfut, A. 293
DreTie 298
Dromedarr fioo
Droop Mountain 370
Drouet. JeanBsiitiEle 293
Droi 1S5
Dran 158
Acid, Acetic «8
Aloe
Barbadoc.
n 4flD
Ammoala, Liquor ol WD
Aiittmonx'. Potaaalo-Tartrate 4e0
AMtfcellda. Oum 4ea
Blamuth.Trbnlttateol «<iO
Borax 4«)
Calomel «iO
Campbor 4m
Cantharldee. PiaMer ol 4^1
Dnisa. Senoa 4W
Blmtile OeraE« 401
Soda. Btcarbonite of 487
Soda, Sulpliatc of 467
Spirit o( Ammonia 487
Spirit of HorMradlth 467
Spirit of Nitric Etber 4G7
SqulU *—
ipot Iodide Of Ir
TlocEureof Olniet 4
Tincture of lodli
■nocture of Mrr
r 457
Ca!<t(
rOll *
Cerate of Acetate of Lex) 461
Cerate of Spermaccu;^
Cbalk. Prepared 4"'
Wine ot Opium 4SB
Otalorlde Ol ZIdo 4«1
Wine of Potaaalo-Tartrate ot An
Cinchona Bark. 461
Hmony 468
Hnnamon 402
Zinc. Chloride of 468
Jod Liver Oil 4«1
ZlDC. Sulphate ol 468
Colocyath 462 Drarr Lane Theatre US
Conirnn 462
Dry Meaaure 628
Copaiba Balaam 462
[>rTl^lnt 611
Creosote 462 Oryadi 217
Decopl on of Clncboua 462 DrydeD^oliD 172. 208
Decoction of Iceland UOKB 4S2
nablin U»
Decoct on of Poppjbeads 462 Du Chailhi 291
Decoct on of 8ar»Bp«llla 462 Dudevant 165
Hll Water 463 Duiuaj-Trouln 293
titracEof OentlkD 463 DuBuearllii 23S
Iitract ol Hop 46!l Duncan t. ZS3
Extract ol SanaparlUa 463 Dium^a Ba»ou 26S
GamboKe 48S Dunola 293
DfusloD of CbaTnomUe 463 Dunatan. 8t. 293
nlUBion of Cloves 463 Dupleli. JoBepb 293
afusloD ol Gentian 463 Dupoat 8. F. iSS
nluilon ol Oranre Pfel 463 DurablBty of Dllleront Woods an
nlualon of Quasnia 4G4 Domaa. Alexander. The Elder 1«2
uluXon of Rhubarb 464
166.208
Aleiatkder, the Younter ira. am
ntuRloD ol Senna 464 Du Haurler 2(»
pecacuanba. the Rool 464
Surer, A. 169. S93, 638
Jalap, the Root 464 ' Duae. Eleanora 233. GSO
Laudanum 4M
School of Ari 602
Unlment of Ammonia 4«l
Liniment of Camphor 464 Dutcbroan. Flying 651
Llnlmeiil of Turpenlina 461 Datlea. U. 8. Cualoma t»
Liquor ot Acetate o( Lead 464 Duvall, O. 364
HaRHCEla. Carbonate of 464 DUTall's Bhifta 268
Maxnexla. Sulphate of 464 Dvorak.-A. 298
Harab Uallowa 46J Dwarfa. Famoua 819
Uercury, AmmoQia-CliloTlde ol Dwettmr 2S7
MtSurr. Mild Chloride of 465 Dj^I 888
Mercury. Nitric Oxide ot 465 Dylns Gladiator IM
Ulnt-Water 46£ Dylns Saylnm 6S1
Mixture of Iron 46&
Gun 9S8
Mntment of Creosote 46S
Mntment of Green Iodide of Mer- Eads Brldite 82>
eury 465
£ada.J.B, 298
Ointment of Nitric Oilde ot Mei- Eagle u an Emblem «4I
Poultice of Mustard 486
Poultice of Yeast 466
Powder ot Ipecoouanha 461
Quinine, Sulphate ol 468
Eames. Emma 660
Earle. Vlrelnia 660
Early. J. A. 398
Earth. Facta aboDt the 644
Laraeat Cltlea ot the S29
Population Accordlnirto Race ei
PopolaOon by OooUDeats 844
Earthquakea 889
Earth'a Surlace, Ttw 888
ATalaoche 888
Glaclera 388
Lowlanda 388
r^'Coogle
EarUi'aSurfftce.TbeSllrai ns
EutlRke. airCbarlei Z
Eaton. JoHdH. SSS
Eben. Geo IB 3D9
Trade ise
Eden, OardeD of B39
Bdiar. King 27!
Edeetrortb, Uaria 30S
Eddas laS. EDO
Eddy. Mary Baker AM
Edison, TbomiB A, 293. 409
Edmund IroiuIdeB. Slat 1172
Edmund, Klni 2T2
Edred, King 272
Education S32
BoolEBon 14S
CoTDpuliorT In ForelRn Oonntrlei
ComcaJsorr la Uw United Butei
_.d 193
ttae Elder. EIdk Zn
(he Oonfeaaor. KIqk 2T2
tbeMartTTKliK. 2n
I., King 2J2
ir. Klni 372
III.. King 272
IV.. King 172
".. Slug 271
VI.. _.__ _._
VII.. King 272
Ediraids.A. B. 20e
lian 2M
Joni
Edwy, King 272
Egbert, King Z72
Bgeon 287
Egeria 237
Eg (l»ton, Edward 208
EggB. Welgbt ot ffiS
Bgll 137
Eglnbard 151
Eglpana 237
EgiB 237
EgmonC, Conntor 2M
Egypt lis. lU. 247. S6S
Colna 4M
Commerce 118
Debt lie
EiporU at
Honey 487
Railroad Mileage DOS
Wbeat Crop 499
Woolln 611
EcyptlanArcbltecture fits
Labvrlutb UO
ElderDown BOO
Eiffel, O. 294
Elgbt-Houi LaiTi 44
BInhard IfiS
xiogMr asT. MO
Et Dorado 138
Epinay IBH. 209
Epiphany 239
Elden. Lord. Dying Baying of as2
Eplrua 369
EWon. Earl of 294
Bpooba, Eraa. Pertodi. Date of Be-
Eleollon Day B3Z
ginning of 228
Elect! ooa. PretfdeiHIal 41
psom Baits 381
Electric Llgfat SS3
BlBCtrloity 890
rasmns 291
raatus. Tbomas 286
T^'iVii?"
rato 237
Electroplating S9I
El Edamor.do 1«2
rokmann-Cbatraln 186
Elephant KM
rehoi 237
Seeing tbe 138
rectheus. Temple o( 518
Eleuilnlaa UyBlerlea 237
rgatis 237
EteTated Raflwaya. New York 6SS
ric296
Elgin UarbloB 188. WS
EUoLCbarlesW. 294
riceyra. Count of IBS
ricsson. John 196
Oeorge 112. l'7a. 208
rictheua 23T
John 2W
rie Oansl G13
ElUabelhlBS. 291
rigena 296
Olty 283
rinnya 287
Queen 171, 272, 2M
Bt. 294
Elk BOO
rangen, nnlTemtrof 93
Elklns, S. B. 852
rmlne 500
roB 2S3
Ellery. William 23. BIB
roatratns 238
Elliot, D. Q. 2M
rror 619
Ellaler, Eme 880
Eltawortb. Oliver 294. 3M
raklne, Henry 296
Elyalan Field. 237
Thomas 3S6
Elyilum 2S7
ErycluB 23>)
Etiavlr 294
Erytbreoa 238
Emancipation In Great Britain B77
Embalming 892
EKObar 295
Emblem. The Eagle as an 841
EKurisLThe 188. BW
Eatl Bagra 844
Emerald KB. 638. aso
Eapartero 295
Emerioo. R. W. IVB, 178. 209
Bapronoe da J82
XapypJameaP. 295
imman^ ^
Euayi. Boots of 148
Emmet. Robert 294
TbomaiA. 294
'■Pheebe sod Cherab 2S1
Empire, British 79
Easei.Earlof 295
BnipTrean.Tlie 2S7
Batalng. Comte d' 295
Emnclau 2S3
Bslerbaiy 295
Encke 291
EMoppel 619
Endlcott, Jobn 394
EEchlDg. Art of 898
William C. S&2
Etenial City, Tbe 138
Elbelbsld.KIng 272
Endymlon 287 _
Btbelbert, King 272. 2SG
Ethelred, King 272
BthelredII„Ktag 272.295.
England 2S2, 359
Elbelwull, King 272
Area of 82
Etber 898
Bank ot 484
Ethiopian Race 394
Courts o( Juitlce 81
EtbOD 238
Justice 81
Ethnology tm
Etiquette, Table 4M
Etna. Ut. 23, 4S2, e68
andWalei 80
Enclld 295
EudoiUB IBB
Literature 171
EudromoB 2S8
Royallnoomes 859
Eugene , Francois 296
School of Arts B04
■Eugenie 296
Engllifa.TliomasDuaD 133.209
EulerL. 296
EngiaTlng 892
EnlHtment, D. 8. Naval eS8
Ennloi 151. U», 209
EupoUb 154
Bnnoree Ford 270
Enreka 138
Euripides 16Z 154, 209
EoallD S4T
Europe. Aimed Btiengtb of BID
Entablature Bll
Railroad Mileage B03
Enterprlse-TrtpoU 288
-Bo.er 269
European Colonies, How Acquired
Entomology 892
32
Envelopes. Origin of 40S
Enius 238
Enyo H7
EuiTale238
Eos 237
Eurjdice 233
Eaiythlon 238
EShUltes 237
EUKblusFampblU 295
Eplch annua IBS, 209
EuBUChlo. B. 295
Eplctetus 209
Euatls. WilUam 852
Epicurus 154, 294
Eutmw Bpringi 209
Eplminldei 183
Xuteipe 238
ijGoogle
BuTybe aa
ETUBellBti. Brmboli oltbe IM
Etkdi, a. J. 309
OUver t»
ETirU, WllUam H. IK. ISI. US
ETcrett. EdvBTd IT*. 175, 295, »1
EtoIuUoii, The Tbeorr ot SM
Eirild 35
Ewell. B. B. 216
Itwlnt, Ttaomia !2S6, 352, US
■— ' "-- Point, C»e o( ISl
Faneun. Feler ZM
Farla, HBDuelde IBS
yarmlntton 2n
United Btatei Got
EiempUiHi Lawa 11
Eierclae M7
KlDdi or BodUr MT
FaUieno[UieI«tlaOtiurch IH
Faubourg. Bt. Antolne 135
at. GcrmalD IM
Federal Anny. Btnuithol the BIT
Fees, Piteat Office PrcMKdure B
Feminine He Itbt 820
SiPlollTeB, BtrpUKth of «e2
fiportTTBds of Canada B5
oF tbe UDlted States iST. 4M
Eiporta, Prlnclcia], o[ Varloua Cttleg
CM
Eiponnderof UieOonBtltiitloD I3S
Eipreu. OiiKlD o[ 4M
Eileoiloii, DniveraltT 008
Byck, JiDVan 2M
Eye*. Care of the 468
EyllDie. Rom HO
Eieklel 2M
Eira ]54, UO
Obapel 36B
FftbUa Poller IM. 6BS
FabluB. Tbe American IM
Hailmue 2B5
Facta about tbe Earth SM
FacU Worth KnowlDC 654
Ferdinand V, 298
Flake, John ITS. 175. 2M
Fllcti. John 296
Fltcbet GOO
Flticerald, Edward 3)9, 297
Five Fork! 261. 2M. StS
Fire KfniB, Book of the 600
FiTe Polnta IM
WIta, The 6SS
Plai, Orlrln of MS
Flaieltaota, The UB
Plaia, AmeHcan 6S9
Flamlnso 500
Flamlnlua, CaluB 297
Titui Qulntlui 297
FlammarlOD. Camllle 297
"■— ■-"a. Jean 297
ila 2S8
t. GnaUT 166, 209
0
n. John 297. 601
Fleece. The Oolden 2SS
Fleet. Tbe IM
Fleet*. The Torpedo 652
Flemlah Lancuace 129
FlemmlUK, Paul IM
Fletcher. JobD 167. ni, ID9
FHeaWalUDgootheOeUlnK BM
FUBt. Aiutln 297
Flooda. Oreat 6ZS
Feed, John 296
Fairfax, Lord 29«
Falnnount Park 136
FairOat* TTO. 843
Fain. Tbe World*! 620
Faltb, Defender ol the 13
Falcand ISl
Paljemian 1S6
Fallero. UarlDO 395
FalkLaw SS9
FalUna Water r"
Fleldlos H
Fifth At'
FlsbUDK
Finance *7e
Aiaeiaed Vahudon 198
Capital 50
Debt 498
Derivation ol Name SSJ
Divorce Lawe ot 74
Exemption Law! 71
Oovemor'a Salary 61
Inters It Lawa 68
Legislature 51
UquorLawl 131
Requlrementa for Practicing M
Financea, Cuba 20
Union Soidlen fr
alOoDdltloni, Flotow 297
Plnutclal Panics 620
sntino ]<
Flowery KhiKiIoai, The US
Floyd. John B. IB3
WlUlam 38, 619
Retreat, The 359
r^'Coogle
FlThit Datobman US. MU
FlTissFtBti SCO
Bqulrrel £00
FolCT, John H. 397
Folser, Cmmrlea J. 8S2
Folklore, ludlui S88
Foattmi n7
Fontcnelle a»
DylQB StTlDi of SSZ
Pontenor IM
AoalyBli ot UB
ClBtBiBcatlaTi of 415
CdidposICIod or Vsrioiu '
DlEeallbUltT of U3
KlDilB Ot 442
PbuI Leicester IDS
?orelin Cities, RolataU oE 180
TemperkRite ol Wo
Forelgu Colna. Value ol In U, 6
Honey 486
TorelBD Trade ot Uw XJ. B. 497
ForelsD Words and Phnsea 182
PoFcstry In Caoada M
Fotney. John W. 317
rrance 92. llfi. 2GZ, S6S
Bank ot 4«4
Ctaamber oE Deputies «
Coins 480
Oollexede tOt
ColoDlei and DeiiendeDcles M
Id and Silver Produced 487
esI,Kdwln 2OT
I>onelBan 281. 3Sa
Erie 2SB. 26a
FIsticr 263, 271
UacoD S6G
HcAIUster 3S(
Melsa 265
HoulKomerj 299
Pemberton 264
PIUow 2KB, 2GII
Bchurler 208
r, Oaptnre ot S4S
Foster, dbarles BS2
Jobn W. 297. 891
SteptieD OolUns 297
FoMer's Expedition 271
FoQCiie. JOKph 297
Fou<iue. Baron de la Uotte 167
Foiiqpler^nnTille 291
Foorier, Francois 2)7
Baron Jean 297
Foorierlsm 138
FOQrth Olan Kail IlaUer 117
Foarth ol Julj GB2
Fowler. O. fi. "SI
Frablsher, 8lr Hirtdn SM
178
Fronde, J an
a A. 174. 3(
Pnison) 189
FnHts.ComparattTe yield of «74
First MenHoD or 434
Fry. 111*. EUxabetli 298
Pryiell 168
Fuel and Lliht 424
•" -"•-r 624
Justice 96
FuKentius 151
Fuller, MelTlIleW. Oi
Ministry 92
Harlaret 176
Uoney In 487
Fuller's Eartb 800
Railroad Ulleafe m
Fulton, Robert 298
ReUKlon 94
Funk. Peter 138
Ruler ot 114
Fur Trade, AmerlcBn 498
Furies, The 108
Rye CroD 499
Pusell. Jobn H. 298
Senate 98
Foslns Point 390
Wealtb 492
Futures, DeaKns In 620
Wheat Crop 499
Woo] In 611
OnbooD lis
Francesca da Rlmlnl 297
Qaborlau ISS, 210
Gabriel 238
Franclal. 197
Qadiden. <J. 298
James 298
otAsslsl. St. 297
Oadshin 138
de BoTda. St. 297
de Paula, St. 297
"te-i"-""
de Sales. St. 297
«*«
lEkSr*" =»
Franktort. Treaty o( 84S. 870
DyloB SaytaB ot 662
Oalatns 238
Franklin 285, 271
Omlba 298
Benlamln 2S, 174, 178. 298. 890. ei8
Galen 398. «a
Sir John 298
Oslena S81
Franks 859
GaUlel, GaUteo 298
Franz. Robert !S8
OaUtElD 298
Fraud 2S8
GaU,Fraos Joseph m
Frauds. Statute ot 40
Gallaud. A. 299
FrauQhoter 296
Gallatin, Albert 299, 162
Frederic. Harold 209
Qalle. Johann 299
Frederick I. 298
Gain 288
Frederick William 298
Gallic Acid 469
Frederlckabure 271. 848. 618
Galls 600
Freeman, E. A. 174,209
Oalton. ftJiScis*'a99
Freemasonry 881
GalTanl. Lulgl 299
Qalvanlied Iron 398
Freoiina, Fu>in«, and BoUIni Points
Galveston 268
S9fi
GalTlni 890
Freiburg, Cnlverslty ot 96
Gam a. Vasco de 299
F. 0. B. 620
Gam betta, Leon 299
Freill IT atb. Ferdinand 183
Gambler Islands M
PrellngbUTsen, F. T. 198. 851
Jambler, Lord James 299
Fremont, J. C. 298, 843
Qamboee 488, WO
French Academy IM. 176. 854
Forty Immortals ol the 197
Secular 140
Ganesa 238
Limiaaie 12s, 178
Oania 338
Lord's Prayer io 142
Ganymede 238
Uterature 163
Plmns 600
6-"L«:C»ii5«» 2M
Foi.C
tries J. 2
Scbool of Art 8(
Frey 288
Preyla 238
Freytat. Guitav 168, 209
Friday. 2S2
Friedlsud 350
Frleslngen, Otto Ton 186
Garciynskl 171
Oanlen ot Eden GS9
GarBeld. James A. 4% 283. 399, S4fl
Garnet BOO 838
Oarrlck, DaTld 299
Garrison, William Lloyd 399
Delia 180
e 611
Gas, Manual ers
y,'G00g\il
INDEX.
e>nM, ksrl 399
GanUim* 28 B
Gaottar. T. ISB. 310
OaHDbaar, K. 3B9
QeibBl ISB
Oaijer leg
Oalkia, Sir Archibald 39B
OsIlarL C. r. lOe. 310
Qama, LaHfuase of SSS
AsuUlflt BBS
Qaorala Uqnor Lawl 121
popduuod ess
PnparlT RllhU of Marrlad
WomaD TT
Rallread Mileaia 503
BatiBed the OduUtDtlaD 81. SO
BaQDiranunta far Citlienahlp
BMoJramenM (or Pncticlnt
0«DllaB 500
Otornpiy BOB
GaoIoKlc Acei S9B
O«om«lrr B9T
Gaorn 300
I,. Kfnj 273
11^ Klnj 273
III.. Klni 273
Oeorn IV., KiDf 2T3
D^DK SajllIK ot aB2
Oaorca Llttle-OniiiGU SM
OaoTii* ISO
Araa. Lancth, Braadth SO
AsKaud VsloaUon 498
OaplUl 60
Goal GOB
Dabt 468
DerintiDD of Ham* 8BT
DlTorce Law* ol 74
GoTernor'a Salaiy GO
HiitDTT of 3SB
iDtenallAWS 08
Litiiltlan 61
OlUatts, WillUm 880
Qlllln, JdIu) its, 310
Oilmar, Ttaomai W. 832
Oilpin, Hanr7 D. 8SB
> and Raadmlaiian 018 Q\
Qanm. Clanda IBS
3«rliardt, Karl 800
moan Emplra 95
Empkra. Ooini of 4
lloncnoll 100
'InmlOolleH 148
BUphan 800
Inndiiti 188
Inllo Romano 800
DUcoTen of BBS
OUnbar'a Salt 8B3
Brmbolle of Iha Itonllu OSO
Topai 888
Oanaral Arnulronc QDaan 289
Oenanl Aimatronf-Brlllah boaU
Blnrcia 263
Warns 289
0«n*T( BIblo 538
OanflTa. Compnlaorr Ednotlon
Debl 118
Eipona 658
Fonisn Dapandanelea 98
Gold and BilTar Prodnead 4
Railroad Uileace 508
ttallrlan flB '
Rnlarol 114
Bje Crop 499
SeeraUriai al BUta 95
Weal lb 492
Lileratu
lAid'i PraraTl
Low 139
PUloaopbar* 6
OansoD, Effia 8 SO
Geroma SOO
Oenr. Elbridfa 28, 800, 351, (
Bie
Ocrrrmandar 188
eoaa 180
.nia' OauMn
Dyln'^Bayin,
Glbboni, Jamai SOO
Oibnltar B3. 354, 8 BO
Glbion. Jobn 800
Giddingii. J- K' BOO
■or Prodnred In
Gilbert, Mn. O. H. 880
Sir John 800
WUllMB B. 310
"^iTinE I
Id HlUlBC Tumi
of. In IHffsnnl
Godkln. 8. L. 300
Gostha 168, 179, 310
Drlnc SaTinc of 803
Gold 500
In CaUfor
a, DUeOTarr of 887
UoBDrialBST 4B7
BtandardAet.Th* 48
Oolden Axe 130
Ttaeco, Tha 38S, 689
, 387. 843, 848,
GondDlian. 8on|ra of tb« 170
God«»1to 801
GoBulai BOl
GoodPridaj 280, SSI
Ooodricb, 8. C. 210
Oooaebaniaa 648
Oopra 338
GordianKoot ISfl, 800
Gordon, Charia* B. 801
Bioti, Tbe ISB
GonlGki 170
Gortchakolt. Prince 801
Goiaa, Xdmnnd ITS, 310
Qolham 188, 887
r^'Coogle
Oothim, niB WlM Umi of ISS
a«tUcStrI* of ATchlMotnrs S<5
OoUii tea
OottincsiL Dulvinltr o( SS
0«aih, John B. 801
eovfon, J»a 801
Gould. J»r BOl
OouBod, Charlm F. BOl
Oonrde 48 S
OoTcnuoenl ot Arnntlng Bepab-
lle SO
Balciam B8
Brull 80, 90
OkDida S2, SS
Cubk 10
Eniland 80
Pnli» 02. 08
OcnntDT 06
Hanii 15
latoDfHsB SI
JMj OS. 00
Jspin 100
Uailco 103. 108
Nstbcrlandi lOS
Norway ito
BdhI* ids
Beotland SI
BpsiD lOS, 107
OaTaniorToDipklni-UmrTA
Coinad llDDer ot 480
CoIdi 486
Conmurca with T. 8. US
Debt lis
Eiunolpallall In STT
Populali
lUllroid Uilean GD8
Balsrof 114
Wasllh 463
Whaat Crop 409
Wool in 611
QraK Oommonsr, TDb ISS
Dnka, The ISB
Eulern, The 186, 668
Flnoneial Panics 630
Pyramid, Tha 1!
Watartalli. The
Qoramon of 81
I, BaUiiea of 61
eehna. Oaiua Bampranfm 3
OracUn ArehiUcture 648
Monarchy 3 BO
Graaca BT. US, ISB, S4T
CiTJIUitot 84S
Coin* 48 S
Couatitutlon, The 01
Debt 116
DiToreeain S33
Oeld aod SIlTer Prodnead 48 T
InitnielioD In OS
UinlatTT OT
Uooeyrn 4BT
BallToad Ifileace 908
Relieloa 08
Ruler ot 114
TVeallh 403
Oreek Chnreh 104, 105, 800
LiUntDre 163
Orealey, Horace 801
areen, JohD R. 1T4, 810
Thomai Hill 1T4. 310
Green Iodide of Harenry, Ola'
Grow, OklUb* A. IS I
Growth of Treaa 667
Omb Street 1ST, ITS
arun, AnaaUaluB 168
Omndloy of Norway 110
Gnindy, Felix 368
Oiudalape Hidalio, Treaty of 8 TO
Onardlan of a OUld 138
Goatamoiin loa
GnaTa 600
Oaaymaa 3T0
Qaelpha IBT, 803
aad Gbibellinea 8S0
Gaerrlere-Uathoada 267
Gnononl 160
Galana. Britiah 83
Gold and SIlTOr Prodaoed 48 T
Dntch, Gold and 8IIt«t Pro-
Gold and 811t«t Prodnead 4S7
OuldoRanI 303
Gttlldhall 137
Gnilford Court Home 3S4
ouiiiotiDa see
QuiaeaCoaat 116
GDiiot 165. 210
Gnm Antblc 500
Swamp 380
Onn-BBirala 800
ODapovder. DiacOTary ot 400
Plot 13T
Guna, Oriain of 408
Air. Orirln of 403
OnalBTiu i03
Oncenben, Johina 813
Outhrle, Jamaa SS2
Graana 28B
Graham. Goorgo S
Onlna, CompantiTe Yield of ST4
Granada 8 SO
Grandaaa. Spanlah 100
Grand Gnlf 386
Jury 530
Graniar, Praneii 853
Gideon 358
Orannra 658
Oranrcna 340
Grant, Robert 310
U.S. 43, 361. 801. 848, 840,
850, 863, 63 B
Grapaa 500
OraphophoDo 800
Grapaio* 288
Grattan, Henry 801
Graratotle 844
OraiiUtioa 890
Gr», Ata ITS, 801
Horaoa 854
Thomaa 188, IT2, 310
863
Oreifawald. CniTordly of
Greaham, W. Q. 803. 8S1,
Gretna Green 187, 860
GraTy, V. 802
Grey, Lady Jana 803
Dylni gayini of 862
Grtar, H, 0. 354
Grigga, John W. 853
Grill panar, Frani 310
Grimm, J. 1ST. 310
Griaona. Compnlaory Education
Qriavold, Rorar 853
Groin 611
Grola. George 178, 310
Grotlua 803
DyinsBaylniof «B3
Gronchy, UarqDls da 303
Ground, HllU In an Acraot BTS
Hadea 238, 687
Haackel, £. H. 163, 803
Hafli 158
Hagedom I6S
Haggard. H.R. 310
HahnemaDD 803
Hahn-Hahn, Ootinteaa IBS
Hadji Khal7a 16T
Halache 660
Halcyon 338
Dayt 18 T
Haloy
Hale, E. E
a 288
1T6. 211
JoiinP. 303
BirUatlhow 802
RalaTy, L. 211
r>' Google
HaU. Q. BUnler 176
Lymmn 38, 016
Usrilu]] 80a
NatluD K. SS3
HillBm, H. ITS, 211
Hmlle. CDiTlrHlr of 96
Halleck, Fiti-Qnaaa S
Hairtii, John SOS
UsmoTiBl Hill S49
UnlTcnlir 59S
SalT Apparen
Him
Hirdr.Thomu 311
Hsn ITS
MidaaaHirch 137
Harfleur SS4
Harl-Kari 1S7
Harlan. Jamaa BGB
JohnU. 35«
Harlem Flaisi 3S9
Birer Bhlp Canal CIS
"ttley, Rohert 8—
Hairlcan. Edward SSO
t Mantha of Uw World 496
Hallo*. EvB 329, 887 Hal.
Ha[la.CapacltTof Lariait SSS Haltt
Hane;, William SOS, S7
Harwieh S54
Raidrnlial BOS
HaatlDca. Baltla of B43
Warran SOS
Hatcher 'a Rod 370
id Capi 400
1, Frank 85S
Paul S$3
SlrWIIIUm 003
Sir William R. S03
Hamlin, H. 43, SOB SSt
HamniiritelD. O. seo
HammDnd, William A. 801
Hampdan, John BOS
Hampahlra Shaksn 501
HamplDii, Wade SOB
Hancack-Fei 366
HaDflock, John 33, SOS, SIO
WiDfleldB. B03
Haodal. B. r. B03
Handicap 137
Handkarchiafa. Ori|:ln of 404
Hanglnf Oardena of Babflon ESS
HanoTci Court Haiiaa SSfl
Hank, Ulnda ee(
H»T«lock,'BlrH. 1
Octcraor'a Salarr 51
LeclBUIdre SI
OrcBDiiedaaaTarrilorr SI
Popalalion 6SG
Hawks, Lord SOS
Hawkina. A. Hdp« 211
BirJohD SOS
Hawonh, Joaeph B. dSO
Hawlboma, Jnlian 311
Nathaalal 17B, 311
Har, John 175. 311, 351
and Straw Maaaurei 83fl
HaTdn. Joicph BOS
OriniSayincoI 6S3
Hardon. Banjarain S. SOS
HaTei, I. I. SOS
B. B. 43, 3SI. 804, Sia, S50,
Hellopolia 389
Halloa 2S9
Heliotrope 289, SOO
Hsllanlcui of UitTlao*
Halle 2SS
Hsller, a. 304
Helmholti' tee, 804
Hamana. Felicia D. 311
Hemlock, FouIIica ol 4Si
Henderion. DaTid B. B51
Hendenan'iHill 3S4
Hendtieka. ThomaaA. 42, 804, SSt
Haflgiil S04
Hannepin, Loaia 304
Henrj 170
I.. Sinf 372, 804
11^ KInc 372, S04
III.. Kinc 373 .
IV., KiB( 373
v.. Klni 273
TI.. Ring 373. B04
VII.. Einc 373. S04
VIII., Kine 372. 304
Joaeph ITS, 304
Patrick 174. SO 4
Ranahaw, Darid 353
Hephaaaloa 289
Haplarehf 861
Harne,?
ft. y. i
Haiard AetlTC 264
-Caledonia 2S4
-Doir 207
Haii* 2SS
Hailitt. William 311
Drin( Ba)>lng of 663
Haadler, Joel T. 211
Heads of the Qovemm
World 114
Hearts 400
Hearat. William R. S04
Hear
i «76
Heat in Variotii l_
Haalhen Chinee. The IBT
Hehe 3SB
Heber, Rasinald ISS
Hebert 804
Hebrew Languaga 13S, Ij
Lilanlura 1S4
Raee sai
Hebrew*, Hietorr ot tba 2
HecataeniolMilstna IGS
mUiam H. 41. 2S0, 803, S49,
SSO. 63S
Harriaoabnrg 360, 367
H«rt.Jobn 38, -"-
HcEira, Tba 1S7. 3S1
HerbeH 169
Heidelberf OaaCle 1
men (a 628
Femintna 620
HellprlgU. S04
Ha™
e 289
Hero and Laander 655
Herod Antipaa 804
theOrMt S04
Haradotna 1G2. 158, 313
HeroD. Bijon 660
Herrara 161. 804
Sir William 804. S94, 411
Herti 1S9. 805
Herweib 1S8
Healod ISl. 153, 212
HaapeHd«( 230
Hewea. Joaepb 28, 616
Hejrward, Jr.. Thomaa 28, 61
Heaeklah 154, 805
Hiawatha OSS
Hibemia-brig of war 264
Hickory Not GOO
Hieka,BllaB SOS
Hlninaon. T. W. 176, 21a
HIiGChnreh 197
Court of England 81
ijGoogle
HIgbeit lIoanUlDi AST
Hlghflrar-Okladanlft 2SS
HirhUnd Scotch I<uigiuc« 12S
HlTdebnod 801
Hildreth, B. ITS, £12
Hildor ZS9
Hill, O.B. 660
SlrRoirUnd SOS
HirUbaa Towni 2T0
HlUlard, R. 8. 860
Hilli la ID Acrs of Graond ST«
Hlndooi, Caste Among tha 886
SscrsdBoakiot tha ISO
HlndoiUn, Divorcas In 686
Hane^HUl 371
SprlDf* 288
Hone Kong 83
RoniaoitqaimalTpaDW ]
HoDlton Laca 406
HoDorBotWar 18T
HtHid, ThoTDM 212. 843
Hoopar, Witliim 28. 616
"op, Extnct of 483
obkias, Johns BOS
-*■ ■ — 616
Hlndnitani I
HIpplM at B]
Hippocniea 163." BOS
Hippocramldaa 28 B
Hlppoljle 239
Hlppolylni 389
HIppona 289
HIpponax 1S3
HlppopoMraut SO 8
HiiMoTrei ■ -"
1 128
Hlatory
.__loTreatiea 369
tOTTot Amartu 258
ndfilDiniphv 33S
Book! on 144
Daci lira Battle ■ ol 843
Dlelloaar? of 8SS
Outline! ot 24T
ThaFatliaTQt 18T
Hitchcock Edward 1T6. SOS
Ethan A. 858
Hittltea 381
Hirilaa 861
Hoar. E. S. 868
Hobtrt, O. A. 42, 8S1
Hobbema, U. 805
Hobbel. Tkomaa 1T3, BOS
Dying Ba fine of 662
Hobkirk'gHlll 865
Hobaon'a Choice 18T
Hock Wine SOO
Hod(* ITS
Hoa, B. U. 305
Hoter, A. BOS
Haffuwn, K. T. A. 167
Hoc Prodnets Exported fron
tl. B. f"
Horarth, -Wmiai
lolbon
IBT
Kolbrook 1T6
Holden, Sir laaac 805
UolidaTi. Lagal 229, 63
OldEneiiili 329
Holker-brlK 268
-Hypocrite 268
Etporia oC 656
t 571
PamilT, The IST
Orail 562
I«nd, The 187
Lf,ga», The 187
Brnod, RuMlin 104
Trlnitj, Bridfe of the 637
Home ot Waahlngton 438
Homar 143, 151, 153. 313
Homoeopalhy, Origin ot 404
HoDdana lis
XX9
Stephen 28. 61(
Hopkinaon, Francli
Joseph 183
Bopkint
Copper. De Wolfe 6
Horse 389 '
Horns. R.H. 178. 313
Hornet-Peacock 264. 354
■Penguin 284
Hona-radiah 488, 643
Spirit of 467
Horseahoa Bend 364
1 of Commons, British T9
ladlan 83
take I of the 83
I of DeputlcB. Italy 9H
United BUtea 11
Honsaayc, Arsane It
Honaton, Bam B05
TimoIhyO. 3SS
Howalls, W. D. 17S, 313
Hovitt, Mary 178
Hunan Body, Chemical Comi
lion of tha 445
Homaa Family 401
[. 174, BOS, 894
.n Pnlsa, Tha 450
Humanities. The G6B
Humboldt, Baron Ton 167.168,805
Hume, D. 172. 178, 212
Hummingbird 600
Hundred Days. The 187
HDngarlBu Lilaralure 181
Hungary 86, 861
Hunt, Leigh 178. 218
Ward 8S4
WllhsmH. 8S3
Hnnler-armed ship 26S
Honlar, Dr. William, Dying Bay
tngof 662
B.M.T. S51
HnatiriTitls S6S
HnutloKton, Samu
Hum, John 805
Hydrometer, C
Hygeia 339
I1»rvllle, Slenr d' 806
-abschah 1G7
Ibrahim. Pasha SOS
Moss, Daeocllon of 463
Icelandic Language 129
Ichnohate 289
Admitted to the Union SO
Area. Length, Breadth SO
Aseesied ValDBtioa 498
Capital SO
Compulsory Education 659
Debt 498
OlTOcca Laws 73
Elght-Honr Laos 44
Exemption Laws 73
Gold and Silver Prodneed 481
Ooversor' a Salary 51
iDlerest Laws 68
Legislature SI
Property Bights of Marri
Publio Land 635
Bsilxoad Ullesge 503
Kequirements for Citlienst
48
Esquirements (or Practici
Law In 584
Raquiremenls (or Practici
Bedlclne S87
State OoTemment 51
BUtlatics SO
SUtules of Llmllatlona 88
'" ia 339
Itlus Loyola SSS
nine, St, 306
, louB Rocks 403
jfiad 187, 177
niegitimscy 680
Illinois 8 S3
Admitted to Union 50
Area. Lenith. Breadth SO
Assessed Valuation of 498
CspiUl 50
Goal in 608
Compulsory Education 550
Debt 498
DeriTStion of Name 387
DlTorce Lava 74
£ight-Honr Lawi 44
EiampUon Lawi 72
ijGoogle
Rifhli of Uanitd
'T,
Public L*nd S3 5
lUilnud Uileiga 50Z
RMuinmflDli lor Cilii
48
Rcqolremenl* lor Pni
Union Soldier, from SIT
Iliilency oF Nslioni 558
Imm i ITS lis n Lsw, Chin SM 11
Indiaiu. Capital SO
Coal GOB
ConpoligiT KdocatioD GES
Eight- Hour Lava 4«
Gorarnor'a Balarr 51
Fopulalion flSS
Proparty RiihU of Ifarriad
*oiii.D 7T
PabllcLaod 885
Railroad HI leaga 5oa
Raqulramenta for CitliMiiUp
Resulramcnta (or Praetlelns
fledldna 587
'inn Banki 4SS
Inaarane* PoUey, Aaaifaiuat «(
cation, ForM Bio
Impurial Diet of Janan 101
Impertlnent'HaTlam 270
Import Trada o( tha U. S. 49T,
irinnBanki 41
intOricina 403
I 230
I 600
>, Ra^al Britiih 8S0
■brir 264, 270
„•,.„. ., ...
Declaratio
' "'
nrsnl. in Law B21
nfu<nria 405
agelow.Je.li 173. 2
del Eipurealor
dia, Bntiab, Co
Dgham, B. D. 852
Colonial in 8S
ngra., J»n 308
oS«rm«n 2S7, 344
Debt"! 18
Gold and SitT.
r Produced
487
^"li. Oeor^ 808
Money 487
nnocent, Popa BOS
Railroad Miiaan
a 508
a.Rulcrof 114
Union Boldien from 817
Ji Languairea 128
Mut^ 3
Dab! 408
Darintion of Nama
DiTOTca Lair* 75
rUva 121
[ation 035
irty Right!
PnetidDf
Public Land S35
Railroad Uilean 5._
Rsqairemanta torOlliia:
^aw 6.-
RenDiramanli tor praeticim
Hediclna 587
Savinn- Banks 488
BUteOoTanunant 51
Ststotai of LImiUtlona 88
Union Soldi era from 617
Willa, PecaliaHtisi of 84
Ipecacuanha, Powder of 488
Root of 484, 500
Iphlela* 240
Beaenailona, Fop
VklnsUon 498
lUIy 100
Japan 101
UeilcD 103
Kelherlanda 1
pnUlMuaic 239
Uarina and Trsnait 5
I>akB, The 187
Oaltaniied 89B
Haiic, Uan In tha 1S7
[ronclada at Charleaton 2S5
[rrlng, Isabel 6S0
Bir^enry 808, 880
'— '-.B. WaahingtoQ 174, 31>
'Tng Baying of SOI
.1. Uar 680
laabella. OnMn 800
Iialah 308
IiandUwana 844
■vinr. W
DrWl
r^'Coogle
Iiland Namber 10 365
I>Und(, Largeil In ths World 6*1
iBlaof llan,Loc>10dreniment SI
■Bl 247, 803
US 521
.u> 249, 882
J*na«iiitis, C. SOT
JaDnn40 '
JapBD 100. 115, 8C
Coin* 48 a
Commarce IIS
Debt lie
OoM
dSilTcr Produced 4ST
ifPeerB 100
>I R«pr«g(>ntalUe* 101
I, Sir Wfllikm 156, SOS
IBT, 171, ISl. 21S
kob 308
ldSt»rr 176, 808
joiepbina, En
JoaephuB 143
Joahua SOa
Lord'iPiajaris 143
Italic Races 401
lUI; 98, IIS, 253, S63
Qold and Silfe
Jnitice 100
Ruler of 114
Sse and Cbareh of Roni
Itnrbida. AuiasUn dB S
Itra 240
ItmIII. IS9, 306
Iiion 240, B5S
JoelnUi «S0
Bye Crop 4W
Japetua S4D
Jardin dea Planlei 187
Uabilte 187
JaimlD laS
Jaioa 240
-pri™"?*! 2B8
Jaapar GOO, «50
Jaia 115
Jbt. John 807, 394
Traaty 8 TO
JetTerion, Jaaeph S07. 6
Jeftenon, ThomaB 23,41
Jubllse, Ttu- ol
JufiB-aiouceiter 2flS
jDlian Era, The 138
Jnljr 3 SI. 6 SO
June 281, 650
Juniper Berrlaa 500
Junini, Latten of ISS
Jnno 340
Jupller 340
Juiiea 363
Joriadictlon of Jn*tlc«i of i
Peaca 628
Jnry S31
TrSll)
JeiTDld, D. 213
Jersey, IsUnd of. lUllroBd Ulla-
Jernaalem DellTBTed 187, ISB
Jerrii, BIrJobn SOT
Jasnit D-Orleana 164
JenDltl, Sodet; of 583
JaauBChrlit.Dr)ngSB]inBof S62
840. 8S0. 628
"BtonawAll" 848
Jacobi, F. 306
Loom 405
Jalap, Ibe Hoot 464, 500
Jamaica 32, 863
Railroad Ullaa KB 603
Jame»I., KinKofSnKland 2T2
I., King of Scotland SOB
II., King 2T2
v.. King Dt Scotland. l>rlng
VI., King aoe
Jamai, Oeorge 173, SIS
Henry 175. 318
F. Slater Pnnd 60T
JobnnrCakea IBS
Johnaon. Andre« 42. 361. 807,
349. S50. 351, 628. 667
William ITS
Richard M. 41, 8:>1
Jobnson, Samael 143. IT
DTineSaTineof 6fi2
Jnatlcc
Justici
Ct
Juitln
JuatiD
D( the Peace
t of Iha Peac
> of the U
862
.Jar
8.
adic
Bupr
SOS
21S
KnlwrWIlhelm'B
I.>ii
97
Kamemn 67
Kane, EtlihB 308
Kangaroo 500
Jani 340
Jasin. Jnlas IBS
Janitor 240
Jofcai, M. l__
Jonet, Inlgo 808. 6
John Paul 808
JohnW. 351
Oompuliorj EdowtioD 55S
ijGoogle
DiTorca Lswa TS
Eithl-Haur Laoi 4i
Eumptlon Laura 73
Oovernor'a 8al>r7 El
Interaat Lana es
Lenalatura 51
Liquor Lawt 121
Population 635
ProponT Right! of Marrie
WomfB 77
Public Land (135
Railroad Mileage 503
lUqoireineiitB hirCiliteniliip 4
RcqulramenlB for PraetlciD
Medicine S8T
Stale Gave m meal 51
eiallBtict 50
Slatuten d( Limltaliona 6S
Union Soldi en Irom SIT
EhlTB lis
Bulerof 114
Kianijhau Bty BT
Kidd.Capl)ilnWli1iun 809, flTB
Kiel, Treaty of 108
Uniieriity of »fl
Kiellaad 1110
Kilkenny Cat*, The IBS
Kilpatriclt, Hugh 300
King Can Do So Wrong, The ISB
Collt
< 188
188
Ualier, The 188
KufuB SOS
Btark ISS
L>F<inUln* 114, 314
Id Harpa ISS, 814
La Salle, Bieur de 810
Labe 240
Labor, Antl-BUeUiatlng Uw> 41
AnUBoycottiag Lawa 44
Day 880, 881
DiTlaion of 4S0
£ight-Hout Lawi 44
Leglilation 44
Labouehere, HeDry 800
Labun 88
Labyrinth, The 130
Egyptian 550
Lae 500
Laea-Maliing 4as
Lace, Origin of 404
Lacepede, Connl de 309
Lache^a 240
la of England 873 Ladd, Gi
, George T.
aarge- Alabama
B,Jbhn 143, 2
Keeley, !._..
Kolfer, John '
I. Rober
Kelce:
Harber
mann. Fran coil
Keller'g Bridge 266
Keiley'aStoree 263
Kellogg^ Clara L. e6(
KelTin. Lord 883
Keroble. Chariea 808
FraticeaA. 308
John Philip 308
Kempin, Tbomaa a I<
Kendal, Mm. W. H. (
Kendall, Anioi 353
Kennedy, J. F. 353
Kenaington Oardena
Kent, jBTnex SOS
Kentucky 3fl3
Admitted to Union
Klerkedom 348
Klopalock, F. 0. 186, 214
Kneph 240
Knoa, f ekia 189
Know-Nolhlng Party 130
Knowles, E. H. 680
Knoi'john 309
Dying Saying of 682
Knoi P. C. 358
KnDiTille 370, 2TX
Kob-t Noor 188
Konlgsberg, Unlverrity of OS
KopaoT, Julie 860
Koran. The 107, 188, 15T, 170,
Lagrange, )>inta 310
LaEeBai^n* 371
Ghampfain 268, 370, 3S4
Erie 269, 854, 358
I. 810, 353, 354
Lament, D. B. 853
Lampal 240
Lampa 408
Laneaalar, Honae of 3T3
Land, Alien Holders of Our 840
r CakeB,The "'
>( Bondage, The 1
jtNod, Tbe 138
of Promiae, The 13S
Land and Water 883
of Bondage, The 188
Undor, W. 8. 178, 214
Landi. Uortgaga of 85
Public. Vacant 638
IdDdaeer, Bir Edwin 110
Umg, A. 1T3, 314
LangByne 138
Langtry, LiW 680
Language, AlUlc ISS
Anglo-Saxon 189
Anbic 128
Anogricao ir
Aryan 128
I 128
Railroad Mileage 503
StatnteaDfLiniltalion
Union Soldlera Irnm I
Kepler. John 166, 308
Kerr, M. C. 851
Key. David 8 53
F. 8. 133. 218
Keystone 611
Khnawint 158
Kublai Khan 800
Kumara 210
Kntchuk-Kainardjl 370
Kuiera 240
Kyrle. John 800
I^Rells Alliance 388
LaBniyere 185
La Colle Hill 264
La Fayette, Uarqnia de 800, 640
Danlih lao
Draildian 138
Engllah 17«
Erie 138
Elhlopic 138
Flemlth 139
ofFlowen 834
French 138, ITS
Frialan 139
Gaelic 188
r>' Google
, .J«Of 0«inS 8S6
OirnuB ITS
OemuD, Hith 139
Hlshtand aeotcli
HindmUni IZS
IcelsBdic 129
Latin 128. 1G5, ISl
Lllhsaniin 123
PehlsTi 13 S
Fcrilan 138
Foil ah 138
of PdiUEsBUmpB 853
Bunilcrit I3B
Bemitlc 12a
aiUTakiu 129
Slorlnlsn 13S
Bpaniib 138
BfTisc 128
Tamil 128
TaMHe 128
Tcheehian 128
Lanrustei. ClaaalBcatlaD of 128
of ths World ITS
Lanrua d'Oe IS 8
d'^OclI 138
Lanier, S. 211
LaoDELJean BIO
LanUrnFly 500
LaoeoDD. The 183, 240
Lateran Palace. The 138
LaKmer, HnKh 810
Lalin Laurgage 128. 155, 131
Lord'B Prayer in 1*2
jantMoi Oaa S82
PhiloiDDher, The 13S
Lanrier, Sir Wllfiad 8
Lair of Apprentlceahlp 123
Oopyriibl BIT
of Finding 4T
ImmlKratfon 119
laletalale CommBree 53
I«w, John 810
of landlord and Tenant Tl
NalioDBl'ltnk IIT
ParliauealBiT 113
Bequlrementa for (he Pra
of 534
of the Koad, The 89
■" ■aeriptlona.Tho 121
Livton, H. W. 810
Layard, BirAuitln DIO
LeBmn. Chailea 310
Marie 810
Le Gonte, Joaepb ITS. 810
Lo Mana 345
Le Moyne, W. J. 8B0
LeBaH 1B4, 314
Lead PolaoB, AnUdote tor 469
Leaning Tower ot Pica 138
Learned Blacksmith. Tb« 188
BenninftOB BBtUe Day 230
ObrialmaaDar 280
Oontederats Memorial Day SSO
Decora lion Day 230
Qaneial EleetiaD Day 280
Oood Friday 380
Independence Da* 230
JeSeriaa Dayii' Birthday 380
Labor Day 380
Lm'i Birthday 280
Lin coin '■ BlTthday SSO
Pioneert- Day 380
Spiinr Election Day
StateElectlonDty 21
Legal T
Legare. Hugh S. , .
Lefareville 28T
Legialatlon, Labor 44
LeglilatlTe. U. S. OoTerament 11
Leatilatnrea of Sutea 11. 51
Balarie* of Membera of the 51
Terna of Uembara Gl
itTenitoriaa 11, 51
I. Origin of
Lecky, W. 1T4, 214
Ledru-Roltin 810
L«dyard, John 810
Lee, Ann 311
Filthngh 811
Franelt L. 23. fllfl
Henry 114. 311
Richard Henry 28, 818
Robert E. 811, 348
Leech. John Sll
Lee'i Birthday 230
I in the Tarion
AnalTerury Battle of San Ja-
cinto 280
AunlTersary Signing of the
Mecklenburg Declaration of
Independence 2!I0
Annlveriary of Texan Inde-
ArEorBay 380
Leibnita
Leighion, BIr Frederick Bll
Leiniic 354
Dnl*er>iiy of 98
Leland Btanford. Jr., DnlTc
6BT
Leiewel 171
Lely, Bit Peter 311
Lemona 500, 848
Leonldaa 311
Leonine Veraei 133
Leopard Soo
Leopold, King 311
Leimonlow flo
LeaMpa, Ferdinand, VI, Vicomle
de 113, 811
Leaalng 166, 314
ir and Leasee 823
Pottage Rale* on 11T
Lettle Language 128
Lettish Langnage 138
Lewes, a, H. 811
Lewis, Francia 38, 814
Libby Prison 188
Libel 532
Liberia 115, 882
Coins et 48S
r>' Google
LIbrariel, Fontn 555
UceDMB, Uarriif* 74
Uek, Jamai Sll
Lick ObHmlorr 8T3
LiddoB, Henrr Sll
LidDH lea
Lia 169. SU
Liabis, Buran TOD 168. 811
Lian 522
Life, Eip«GUtloD of OBO
OrlciD or 40 S
.ire-BoMs. Oiisin of 404
Literature, Spanlih 160
Litboinphj, Orliin dI 4
LilfaDanlan LkDEnasa 12
Littig Corporal, Tha 138
[Corporal,
It. fba 11
.Ighl. UndDlatory Tbaorj
LicbtniDK Rod*, Origin o<
.Igaum Vltae 500
IK Rod*, dri|lD o( 404
illiDokalaiil Bll
-allaldca 408
.Itlipnt ISS
jlmai 500
: JmlUtioDB, Btalntea of 88
LiDllId Llabilitj 522
LimltB of YiaioD 605
LiDB 141
Ltncoln, Abr»bam 41. 175, 2
811, 849, 850, S2B
BanJamin 811
Lcrf 8SS
Robert T, 852
UDCDlD'aBlrthdar S80, 881
B, Karl Ton 812
and Unicom 138
of Iba Nortb 136
Lion'B Share 13S
Lippe-Uetmold 115
Ruler of 114
LippJ, Fra 812
tfeaanraa 836
Liquidation Mi
LiqnldB. Bpeclflo G
Weliblof 682
Llquon, lleaholic 62<
Perce nUge of Alcoh
Litanrr Fiendonri
Litaratnre 128
American 174
Arabic 1S7
Books on 143
Celebrated Chan
Cblneaa 151
Claialc ITO
Earlj 161
Enillah ITl
Frencb IBS
Oerman 186
LiTerpooI boeka 492
LiTiDt. OoBlol 505
Ll*lnc*tan, Brock 854
D*Tld 812
Edward 812. 8 SI
Pbilip 28, S18
Llord, Hanr? 812
Llofda 188
LoaD Bank of Nobtlltr 484
Lobo, Bodrlcnai 1S8
Local OOTernmeDl, Brltiah
Locke. John 172, B12
Lockyer. Ncimian 1T4
IioCDmotl Tea .Weight and Coal
LodKS, Haurr Cabot 813
Lgfen 241
Lotua 240
Logan Croaa Boada 388
Logan, John A. 812
Loggia Sll
Decoction ot 463
Loka 241
Lollards or Lollbar^B 554
Lombard Bcboal of Art 003
Street 138
Lombard/ 863
TreatTof S _
Lane Star Bute. Tba 138
Long Island 268
Long, J. D. 852
LongneTiila 844
Lookout Uoontaln 270
Loomi, Ribbon, Origin of 404
Lope d« Teg* 161
Lord Cbaneell or of England 80, 81
Lord'a Frajer. The 142
Lorelei 188. 17T
Lorr 501
L0Btlnc.B.J. 315
Loll. Pierre 315
Lot la 241
Lolttrr-baati 268
Lotus 601, Sll
-Estera. The 188
Loubet, E. 812
Louiil., King 812
DjingSByingot 682
Louis Vt., ifing S12
Lonii IX.. Xing 813
Dying Sa/iiig of 682
Louis Xlll., King SL2
Louil XIT., King 312
Dying Saving of 663
Lonls XV.. King 312
XTI., King 312
ZVITI.. King, DyiDt Saring ot
<f 73
CapiUI 50
Debt 498
DerlTation of
DiToree Lava i
Governor' a SaUrr 61
Interett Lav* 68
Lagialatnre 51
Population S8S
Public Land In 8S5
Propenj Rlgfata of Hanled
Woman 7T
Bailroad Ulleage S02
ReqnirementafDrf^itfienibip 18
RMDireraenlB far Piacllcisg
Lav 585
Kequiremanta tor PtacClriag
Uedieln* S97
Bavinga Banks 488
Secesaion and BeadmiaBioD 818
SUle OoTaniment 51
Bututas of LImlutloDB 58
Duion Soldiers fron 817
LoDTCt 165
LouTols, Uamnla de 818
Loune, The 138
Low Ohurcb. The IBS
Lowell, J. B. 175, 215
LovUnds 888
LoToU 818
Lnbbock. Sir John 174, 147
Lnbeck 115
Lnean 156. 315
Lnna 241
LonarOansllc 882
LundT'sLsne 259, 288
Lupercus 341
Lnslad, The 18B
Lulhar, Uanin 818, 640. S9
LnUen, Battle of 254, 843
LrclanClovna 341
LrcDivni 818. 863
Lyall Sir Cbarlea 818
Lymnlades 341
Lynch, Thomaa, ]r. 38, 618
Law 188
LTBchbnrg 367
Lynx 501
Lire 241
Lyaias 154
Ly (ton, Edward 173. 208
EdvardBnlwar 308
Blith. Oawin 188
UcCarllly, Justin 315
UcClellaD, Oeorge B. 813, 348
KeClellaDd. Robert 853
kleClanwDd, Jahn A. 318
IfcOook, A. B13
HcOormIck, Cyna 81S
HcOoah, Jamea 818
UcOraTT. GeoTga 852
HeCnIloeh, Hugh 852
UcDonald, GeaTge 174, 315
HcDovell 848
U'Raan, Thomae 18. 6
HcKenna. Joseph 153,
HsKamao, T, K. SS8
r^'Coogle
HcE1nl«7. Jolia BS4
Wltllam i2, 263, ai*. 2-
628
HcLaoe, Louis SSI, S5S
Mi^Lmd, John 833. 854
HeUmaMr. JobD B. ITS, 2
Macadam, Jobn S
Utcdonald 818
1£b<w SOI
HaeedoDla Z43
MaehlBTslIl 142. 15B, 813
UachinSB, Buling 104
Bewint. Orifin of 404
Maekaj, Chartei SIS
Maine, Law 188
LcEiaUture 51
Liqag """
Macresdy, William C. 814
UadPoel. The 138
Madagaaoar 9i, 115. 118. 8B8
Madam TaiHiid'aEiiMbilioD 138
Haddsr 501
Uaddsro, Mlnnis 680
Uadellna, The 546
Uadaira 854
laUnda 868
Wloe 501
Hadlaon. Jamaa 41. S5S, 814. 849,
SSO, 851, 628
Madman of Mice danla 188
at the North 139
Madonna 138
Madrid 883
Treaty of 389
Madiigal 176
Maeeena* 188. 814
UMlalrom 846
Maenadea 241
MaEdala 842
Magnl, Olaa
Uaid 241
Maidof Orlsani 188
ofSansoBH 138
Maiden Quaen, The 188
Area. LeDgth. Breadth 50
AaieBsed Valuation 4»B
Battleahip B89
CapiUl 50
OampnIaoTT Education 559
Debt 498
Deriratlon of Nam* 888
DlTorceLava T5
Exemption Lawi 72
Oold and Bilrer Produced 488
OoTenior'aBalur 51
Intenat L«wi K
Fopolatlan 8S5
Frcmertr Bighta et Harried
Women 7T
Ballroad Mileage 503
ReqnlremeatgtorOltlaeUBhip .
Requin * " ' '
tor Praet^DI
imw 585
BeqBlrementi for Practicing
March S31, flSO
" »ni, William I
iv, WUllBm L. . ..
ll-Gliai 280, 644
Mare'iNeat 130
Marengo- Leonidaa 270
Mamret, Qnaeu 815
icioe 687
SaTiDgaBankB 488
ButeOoTommenI 61
Statistic! SO
aiBlulel at Limllationi 88
Union Saldiere from SIT
Wills. Peeullaiitiea of 64
Malnlenan. Madam de 314
Hsitland, William 314
Hslia 601
Majolica Ware 555
Montgomery 2ftB
cca, Railr
MsU;
Magna Charia 188. 252, 36S, 622
Magnesia, CarboDHta of 464
Sulphate of 465
Magnet 407
MaguitiiagOUsies, Origin of 404
Hagruder, John B14
Uanaga 268
Mabmud 814
MahogBDT 501
Mahomet. DtIuk Sajriog o( 562
Mabomet- a Coffin 188
[sUjr Arc
Mileage _..
Islay Baca 894,
talcolm 814
Malpighl 314
Malta 82
Mallhus^ T. B. 2
Mammoth Oare 138, I
Man, Age of 897
ofDflitinr 138
of Iron. The 189
Ills of, Ballroad Ml!
InlheMoou 188
ol Straw 189
MaoaisasOap 268
June lion 268, 618
Uanchester Canal 513
Mande, OTril "'
" • 'lie, "
rd 814, 611
Bid. Barl et 314
ard a 80
Costlr 567
jaamegna 814
Uanlall, Boberl B. 860
Manteuffel, Frelherr tou
Ham Languaga 128
Maniaalllo 268
Uauiani 160
Uapia Sugar 601
Uanlffl 151
Harat 815
Marathon 248, 843
Marble GOl
Paper, Origin of 404 .
Marburg. UnlToraltj ot 9
UareaUua 816
Uaigin 62;
Uarla de' I
Theresa 815
Mariana 161
Marie Antoinette 31
Dying Saying ot 0
Mark'aMllla 286
Markavllle 266
Uarlborougb. Doke of SIG
Uarlboroujb.
Marlowe. C. I
jQlia BOO
MennonI 315
Maimontel 185
Marochettl 815
Marot, Olemont li
Age to Contract 74
en, Property IU^I«
MaudeVllle, Sir John 814
Uantrad 314
ManganSM 501
MangroTa 501
Uanfla 365. 268, 888, 840. 346,
BG4
Manitoba 32. 868
Area and Population 85
Bieraptiou LawB 78
Beligion 84
Mankind, cn>Bsia»tlon o
Mann. Horace 814
Uarilneau. Harriet 315
Ballroad Miles ge 603
Marti flraaa 329
Uartinot. Sadie 660
If., Queen 372
Btuart, QneeD 815
Uarrland 868
Area, Length, Breadth 50
Aiieaaed valuation 41)8
OapiUl GO
Goal 50S
Debt 498
DerlTatlon o( Name 888
Divorce Lawi ot 75
Exemption Lawa at 72
Gold and SilTB- ~~ *-" ■
Goto
HUtoryot 2B8
r 61
r^'Coogle
Prepertr RlihU of Har
eaU for Pnctldi
for Prmilieii
S8
SsTinn Bank* 4HS
Lav Ses
&tdleii» 5S8
> es
Uolon BoldKn from SIT
Uanniello 819
Uamcnl Sie
HUOD and Plion'a Ua* laB, 018
J. T. 8sa
Uaaonlc Templs. PhlladclpbU £49
818
UMWchl
Ana, Length, Breai
AiHHBdfaluatloa
Blni Lavs 130
Capital fiO
CompnliorT Edt
Dtbl iOB
< DeriTationotNi
,dth S
Malilnl 100, SIB
Usads, OKtrga SIS. S4S
If eaaon. AncaUr 6ZB
Boiaa of DUrerent 629
Cable 935
Drr sag
FlDld BZS
Llqaid 6Sfl
Borfaca 82 S
ofTima 92S
Ueaanrci 92 S
of Oapaclly, Scriptural ETS
of L«ii«th, Scriptonl £77
of Wsight 820
OriHaof 401
UeehuilesTllla 287
Uvchlin Lata iOH
UedalllDD 911
UaeklsnbnrcBcbvsrln IIS
Rolerof lU
;klenbnrg-atr«Uli 115
>rT 189
DlTO
■ 7S
imptlopLawB T3
Hlatory of 258
Intareil Law! 88
-LavDidale 371
LediK
Liqno-
B 51
■ 130
Law 585
BtqnlrtmeatB
Uedlcine 5
SaTinn Bank:
auta OvTBrno
8taH.t- --
actleing
t 51
SUtntBBof Limitallans 68
UnloD Boldien from 817
Willi, PscuUirltlBi of 61
Haaaacrsi 868
Hauamul 160
HaulUon 181
UaBilngBr 173
MBBSBlilKVI Z7I
HaBBaBDit 818
..... ., ., ^p,f
UatthiBBon 167
MBtoia 311
Hand liar 171
HaupaBBant, Od} da ZIS
ManpsrlulB 816
Uanrice of Naasan SI6
Uartnlr 13B
Mayhem S22
UayiiBrd, Hor»ea BBS
UaUnieCoIni 17D
Uetalt, Fluid DentltT of B33
Peennlar; Value D( 633
Tsnadty of 633
Veins aaOondDcton 633
UeteoHc Bt«nea 669
Medical Die
Uediel S16
Aleaaandra de' 616
CoBimoda' isa, 819
Lorenioda' 150. 816
Medicine 103
ReqniremeiitB for
Medo-Fenlc LaDcoaiei
PopnlatloD 935
Property Blihta of Harried
Women 77
Ballroad Mileage 602
Rallflad (he GoogtltDtion 81. 50
BequiremeDUforCltiic
^Itiieoahlp IB Meli
• Practfcin, Men
narial Dar, CDnfedsnls 280,
aes 186, S16
BB 211
Dia, I>on Dieco de 181
&!T.«
Popolation 196
Kaltrflad Mi lease 503
Bell lion 103
Bnlarot 111
Tiada 496
Wealth 163
Wheat Crop 1B9
Wool in 511
UeTerbaer 816
Ueierar 181
HCHO RelieTO 189. 610
TIpto 911
IflaBkemkl 170
Uica GOl
Michael Anielo 816.533.538,540,
Uiehaelmaa 236
MIchailowakl-DanilewakI 170
Michelet 165
Michigan 861
Admitted lo the Union SO
Area, IienKlh. Breadth 60
Aaaeaaed Valuation 198
Capital 50
Coal 509
Campnlaorj Edneation 559
larthaldjr. Felli 818 Deiiva
Oold and Silrer ProdBced 488
QoTemor'a Balarr 61
Interesl Lava 88
Marcatir'; Projjclion :
M*rcbandi>e, t>OBUca
189
Women 77 "■men
Balea
on Public Land 885
Railroad Mileage 603
Mercnry 341
BwgulrementeforCitiieDBhin 48
BequiremenU far PiactlcinB
Amminia-Chloride of
465
Mild Chloride of 495
Law 6SS
Nitric Oiide of 165
BeqnirementB for PraeUrfn£
Otatment of Qreen
Iodide
of Medicine 588 ^
Wntment of Kllrle
Oiide
of BlatiatiJ'so™"'
IBS
auta lei of Limitations 68
Union Boldlen from 611
MBrediV George BIS
UnUeralty of 612
Owen 113
icklewlcB, A. 171, 316
William M. 852
erlS^e*" 165 316
IcroBCoP. 898
Oritln of 104
errimac 284, S13
errr Andrew 189
Monarch, The 189
Mldd'e Agea, The 189
Middle Creek 268
em 241
Middle States. The 136
eameriam 189, 108
ExporigoF 656
Mlddlolon, Arthur 3S. SIS
Uiddletown 368
■nlu 851
ijGoogle
Uinin, ThuiM Sl<
UlUn 8«8
Oathadnlof B83, «Sa
Hllaui, Bailroid, bj Conatrlai
SOS
MUm, Nunbar of. from Ns«
Toikto BTS
Nninlwr of, bT WbUt from
NeirTarktii ATI
llllltarr and KiTal Scrrica, tTom-
b«rof Hid In CBS
MIH J. B. 1T4, Zlfl, B17
aprinn ZflS, 348
UUlaii. air Jolin SIT
Ulllannlnm 640
Ullltr, 0. H. ITS, 31S
Hnch 81 T
S. F. 8G4
WilUim 858
Ullo 241
Ullrali 48S
UIHUdw 8IT
n ITl, 1T2, 31«, IIT
Mine, Oldail Amerio
If Insi, Goal, OiliiD of 4
Tin, Orli)llor404
World' i^MDclpalTli
Melharlandi 108
Spain lOfl
Klonaiincen IS 9, 106, ITT
Ulnnuota SS8
Admitted to Union GO
Area, Iiength. Breadtli GO
ea, I^nrth. Brei
■aaied Valuatlo
Compnlaorji Edaotion SSa
Exemption Lava '
OovamoT'i Salarj
Inlaraat Lawa 08
Tjegislatore 61
Ulnnda, Bu da lea
Ulaai
Ulan
e ISfl
era. Caiion
aifl
Iflaalonary iUdfe 2 TO
Uigaiidppl SOB
Admitted to Union GO
Ana, Lanitli, Breadth GO
Aaaeaaad Taloation 4SS
Bubble 18fl
OapiUI GO
Debt 498
DariTBtian of Nuna 888
Uoluccai IIS
r. In the Worla
DlTO
■ Ta
SI
iSalai-.
IntenatLawi 08
Lad ila tare SI
Population SSS
Fropertr Righta of Ituried
Wonan 77
Public Land 685
- -- oad Hileani .
~ inaUp 48
and Oradil Id Canada 84
Ordera 11T
, Time in Whleh It Donblea 023
Railroad Hileani S
ReqnlnmentaforOi
B 400
ReadnlailDa 018
Baceaelon
ataliallea GO
Statataaof LimlUtiona 88
Union Boldlen from OIT
UlMOPirl BOB
Admitted to Union SO
Area, LanEtb. Bnadth GO
Aaaeaaad Valuation 498
Capital GO
Coal SOS
Garapromlae, The tS8
Debt 498
DsriTatlon of Name 888
DiTorce Lava TS
Eight -Hour Lawa 44
Uonkaya SOI
Uonli'a Corner 28S
Ifonmonth 3 S3, 2 ST
Duke of 8 IT
of Married
nahlp 4H
laclTclni
Frwpartj Blffala of Harried
ind In 8
Ullaare
lenU fori
*<
PnblicLandln OBS
Bailroad Ullei
"T?
Itlienahip 4
Pracllcin
Leglelalnre Gl
Popnlation SSS
Propertj Righta
Pnbllfl Land BS5
Railroad Ullaage S
RaUDlremenla for CI
Medicine 888
Btala OorenuBBDt
BUtnlea of Llmttal
Union Soldiera froi
MlatroM of Ihe Beai
Hianae of Wordi 2nr
Hllebel. Ormabjr H
Milford, HaiT R- 210
Uithra 241
Hithridalea SIT
MlTart. St. Ooorga 817
Mlitnra of Ohalk 405
Moabo Stoi
Madder RiTar 841
-- - - ■ ■ h ArehltoetDT* 548
Hirabaao, Oomta da 106. 81T
Dflnfjarini of 002.
MiraelTpiara 1T8
Modem B
Oothlc Arehitectnra _ __
Hodleaka, Helen SIT, 000
HoEammed 142, 15T. 81T, SSI
Holauaa SOI
HoUera 104, 210
Monroe Doctrjna 188
Jamea 41, 2S9, 817. 849, 800,
SGI, S53, 023, 807
Mont deplete 189
Honta£n.Lad7Mar7 1T2. Sktf
UonUlfno 164, 3lr
HoDtalembart. Coml
MonUna 804
Admitted to Union SO
Area, Length. Biaadlh SO
Aaaeaaad Valnatlon 49B
OaplUI SO
Coal SOO
Oompnlaor? Edneatlon S58
Dabt 498
leda 105, 817
>n of Nan
8B8
DerlTa
DiTorc
Eight- Hour Lava 44
Eiemption Lava T2
Gold and SllTer Pndnced 488
Ooreraor'aBalary SI
Inlareal Lava OS
Legtalatnre Gl
Popnlation 8SS
'^ RlghM of Harried
TT
liionihip 48
Praellelng
Pnbllc Land ._„
Bailroad Mileage
Boqniremanta (or <ntii*nih[p
HoqnlrtnnenM ' " "^
£•« GSS
Bwrnirementa for PmDllelng
Medlolna GSS
Htate QoTarament SI
atatlitlDi 60
Btatntea of LImltatlona B8
"-'-nBoldlerifrom O"
ilm, Marq '
Monteflore, SIrl
Montemafor lOi
Hontanegm lis
Uontarar 308
Monlsaqnlen, OhsTlea 1S4, 310
Montammall. 817
Montfort, eimon da BIT
MontgolBer, Joaaph BIT
Hontgomar; -anned ahlp 2T1
Uontgomarr. lUebard SIT
Bobart 21B
Month, Cbaneler by tha flSO
Oama Bnnbolic of 050
The Soman SOS
Hontha and their Haniaa, The 2S:
ijGoogle
enUlOity,
UoodT. D. L. 81T
Uoodr ('be actor), Dflnf SsylDI
Uoare, tbornni ITS, 210
Allrod SS«
Mooni B4
HooicDeer 500
Mordnunt, Frank 880
Uon. HkDnah 143
Sir Thomas 142. J18, S18
Horer Letter, Tha 1B9
Mornn, Edward 660
JohnP '-'
Moinrtan
Uorrer, Joh
9 139
Mankkur. U. SIS
Hnnater, UoiTenllvof W
UurrrM, Marj N. ill
Uarfieeaboro 268. 267, 2T1
Unrnr, H. 165, 2IT
HDrfllD SIS
UurpbT, Joiaph 060
Uurrar, Earl of SIB
Mnaaeaa 1S3
MnaXDa 106
MotearlDi 341
Hnaeiiel Wln« 501
Umenlar ChrlatianItT IBS
Ninnllnd aUia
Batllea SS4
I 400 NatllrShBli 818
Naltda.Tha 241
Nail* 410
NambT-Pimby 136
o 8S4
NaT* eil
NiTlai 651
NaTicatioD, Ocaui 8Mam 413
N»T7, Naw, of U. 8. 05a
TeauliinU. 8. OSab
U. S. Far Table 60S
Neaadsr ISB
Ana, LeDfth. Braadih 50
Aaiaiaed Valnallon «»8
CaplUl 50
DlTorceL«iri TS
Ei(ht-HDUT Lavi
"^S
PDblictand S85
Pnslicliii
PnetlciB(
Uoru, S. F. 176. SIS
Mortgage, Aailnunent al a
atXaods 65
Uarton, Earl of SIS
John 2B, eie
J. Sterlinn SS3
apler, John BIS
Nebular HfpolheaU 411
Necker, J. SlB
Needle, Claopatra'i 604
Sir William ITS, 217
Napoleon III., Drlag Sajilnc of
Napoleon Bonaparte 352
t, Thomu S18
Needles ___
Neero Race 645
MsfBon, Hoiatio, Lord BIB, BS4
D;r>iiK SaylDg of 003
Nelaon. jDhB S58
NelaoB, Samnel 854
ThoDiaB,Jr. 616
Nemsala 242
KennlDi 151
Neolilliic Age 2«7
Neoplateolati 5TT
Nepal 1"
Hepal lis
Rnler of
Uouot Ararat 558
Yemon ISO, 864, 4SS
Uonn tain Ran gee 8S2. 883
UonnUing 883, 883
Highe.t 837
Uonrning Cualomi 076
MoHrt,W. S18
Mnehlenberg, H. U, B18
Mueller, Uai 150, 168, 174, 318
If uenchhanaen. Baron tod BIS
Uahlenboni, F. A. SSI
Mnlbenr 501
Haller 109
llDlllon 611
Unlorh. Dinah H. 217
HnmrardBTille 269
Hnnchen, UnlTenitrot 26
Nation of Bhop-keepert 1B9
Nation^ Illllency of the Vsrione
Nam nil Bridge, The 139
of Childr.
al Chin
NeuelrDde.ConntTon SIB
Nsuna 242
Nestor 151. 109. 243
Nslh*Tl*Dd* 103, 115, 864
CItII List 84S
EiecDllTe Power 103
Oonpnlaorr Edoea-
at Titled NobUltj 86
r>' Google
Moradx, Admitted to Cnlon GO
Ar», LiDKlh. Bnsdth GO
AiMiMd Tdnallofl 498
Oapital 50
OompulsDiy Ednwlion G59
Darintlon of Hamc 8SS
Lurialitnrs SI
FopniBtion OiS
Prqp«rt; Bight a of Usrrled
Women 78
PobUeLand G85
Rallroid UilMge 502
BsqnlnmBnti for CtUieniUp
iB
Bequinmimti for Pnctlclnt
Law SB5
Reiiniremeati for Pnctldni
Medl-'
Now Jerur. Beqaire
lisoaUp 48
KagDlranienla for Pnc (icing
Baqniremsnts far Pncticing
BivlDEBBmnki 4B8
Biotlatlca GO
. UnloD Bold) en from 617
WilLa. FeenJiaritici of 04
NsvLIabon BBS
Hedlcioa SSS
Stata QoTsrnmei
UUtisllcB GO
NawTork, Statute* of Umlta-
uuona ea
Bab-Tnaaarr Bnildins 548
I of LimiUlloni OS
Now London 266
Hew tlarket 268
Now Market Heichts 269
NswUailco SS4
Ana, Lanrth, Braaath fiO
Aaaeaaed Valulion 4B8
CaplUI SO
Qold and Bltrer Produced 438
tTewfoundlBad 62, 884
Colo a 486
Railroad Mllaaga GD3
Slieot S_
Newton, SIt luao S19
Nor, Ifichal S19
Klagals Batteries 271
Battle of 268
Can tiler or BridEO 627
Bnapenalon Bridge 627
New EDEland 884
NewOuraea 82, US
NewHamplhlre 884
Area, Lenrtli, Breadt
Aaaeaaed Talnallon •
CaplUI 50
CarapDlaoiT Edneallu
Debt 498
DiTorceLawa TE
Easmptlon Lawa 72
Oo„ ..O.I — r.
Ledi
Hilt- .
Liquor Lawa 120
PopDiallon 625
Piopen; Rlghli of Married
Woman 78
Railroad Mileage 502
RatlBed the CoaititntlDn 81, EO
RequirementaforCitiienahIp 48
Raqulrementa for FracticlDg
Medicine 588
SaTingi Banks 488
Slate Qovarnmant 51
Slalialici BO
Statutei of Limilationi OS
Union Soldiera fiom 617
Willa, Fecnliaritiet of 84
Length, I
ed falna
DeriTBtlon of Name 888
DlToreeLawi 75
EifhlHoDt Lawa 73
Eiemptlan Idiws 72
OoTemor'i Salarr El
Hiitorj of S5B
Intereat Lawa 68
Legialatnre 51
Liquor Lawa 121
PopnUtion 685
Propertr Bighti ol Harried
Ballroad Mileage 502
Batifled tba Conatltntloa 81, Gl
Public Land 6SS
Railroad Mileage
tasTerritorr 51
635
RlEhu of Married
Battle of 354, 2a'
Battle Near 271
New South Walea 82, 115
New World 1B9
NewYear'aDar 229, 2S2, 03
NewSjirk, 864
Area. I^ngtb. Breadth GO
Aaaeaaed Valuation 498
Canali SIB
Compnlsorr Edufation 559
Debt 483
Derivation of Name 838
DlToree Lawa 75
Eight- Hour Lawa 44
Elevated Railwaya flSB
Exemption Lawi T2
GoTernor' a Salary 51
Omce Church 548
Legialatnre Gl
Liquor Lava 121
Number of Mllea from 67
Number of Mtlea brWali
PepulalioD 63 G
Propertjr Right a of Married
Women 78
Railroad Mileage 602
Ratified the Conati lotion 81, 50
Bequirementa far Practfeing
Bequlremenls for Practicing
Medicine 588
SaTiniaBanki 488
Bute Government 51
Trade 406
" colini 160
Nice, _
Nicholas, Emperor 3
St. 6S0
Nickel 411
Nicopolis 258
Nicot, Jean 819
Nldhogg
NiebuEr
NIamee
Niflbeii
217
242
Nigfatingala, Florei
NlEillani B80
Nllea, J. M. 353
Nllsaon, Christina
Nimbus Oil
Nine Worlhlai, Th>
if Luther 592
Nitre 863, GOI
Nitric Ether, Spirit of 467
Nltro-GlrceriDe 057
Nordlca, Lillian
Normandy 272, 8
Houae o( 2T3
Noma 242
Norae Language, C
Area. Length, Breadth 50
Aasaaaed Valuation 408
Capital 60
r>' Google
I 75 Nrotollam 941
OotdftDdBilTBrFrodnesd 488
OoTCrnmsDt of But* 51
GoTamor'i BalU7 SI
Hlitorj of 258
InMiMt L«w> 08
LesiiUtnra SI
Population ass
PropertT Bighti of Hinlod
Women T8
RallrOBd Uileai* 503
Bitifled the OotDtitntloD SI, 50
ReqnlrenientiforCitlitnihip 40
B«qnlramenM tfr Pnctielni
Law 585
RtqninMienta for Fraetleing
Hedleina 588
BaTinn Banka 488
SeeouloD and Haadmlaaloii 818
8 U(u(«a of Limitation! 88
la, Iionfth. Breadth 60
Koiied Valnatlon 498
Population 035
Pnpartr Bicbli of Maniad
Pabllal^nd 085
BailTMd Hllaaie 502
BaqBlnmsntaforCititaaahlp 4B
Bagui»m«ita for Pntotfeini
Law SSS
Btatnlaaof Limltatlona 88
HorlhFonUnd 854
NDrlti,Lord SIS
BlaTaiT In ibe 048
MDrlhern Giant. Tha 1S9
North weat Tarritoriat 82
Examplien Law! T3
KorwaT 110. 115, SOS
CiTilLiat B48
Colna 486
Commaree 118
OompnlaoTT Xdnealiou 060
Debt IIB
Eiporli 056
Oofd and Sllvar Prodncad 48T
Monaf 48 T
Biltroad Mllaapi GOS
Rnlarof 114
Waalth 402
Wool in 511
Mnrwaiian iMapagt 1S9
Koaal-fia 04
Notable Bridna 827
NotariaaFobTlo SOB
Motaa 05
Notre Dama 13>, 083, 8S8
Noltiniham L«e> 400
NoTa Scott* 82, Sas
Area and Popniatlon 85
Oompnlaorr EdaBatiou 500
Eiamplion Law* TS
Eipoita of 050
Noyea, Oearga SIS
NnmbaT, Tha Bacred 640
Nnndtn* 342
NnptUlla 242
Nnriel 243
NnlmeEi 501
Nnx Vomica PoIiod, Anlldot* 4
Njmpha 343
Nynwecan, Peace
Oatea, Tltna SIS
Oath S6S
OaU Crop of tha World 490
Oban
a 243
Obaliika 56S, 004
OblliatioDa at Fatanig 123
Obanninercaa ITS
Obarlln, Jean 81B
Oboclc 04
Oeeam. William of 810
Occapationa In tha U. B. 510
Ohio, Intenat Law* «
Btatlatlca GO
StatQleaofLlniltatloiii 08
DnIoDSoldien from 617
Obm'a Law 412
CH Pollai 189
CHI of Vitriol S89
Oklahoma. Ana, Lanytl^ Brudth
Capital SO
DarlTationofKame 888
Laciilatun 51
Orfanlicd aa a Tatiitarr SI
Population 085
Pr^rt; BlfbU ol Uarrl
luCniTi
a S82
aam NaTlntloa 413
. . .n Slaamahlp LInaa, Daaifoat'
IniUarkaof 505
Nlflit Birnaia on 505
Ocaana. French 94
Ocaana. Deptha of 411
Oceaoua 242
OceLlua Luca:
a 319
October 281, 050
OcTpata 243
Oeyroa 243
OdUon IflS
Odin 243
Odoaear S19
Odyniee ITl
OdraiaT 189. ISS
Oacolampadloa SIB
Oadlpaa 343
Oahlanachlsacer 169, 31T
Oenana 243
Oeralad 169, 819
Offenbach, Jaequ SB SIB
OftardiuEer, Hainrich Ton 1(
Ocdenibui'E 369
Olee 611
Oglia 811
Ollaaby. lUehard I. 320
Oflalhorpa, Jamea S30
Oiraa 1S9
Ofiiia 342
O'MfEina, B. S30
Lanjnl
iiad Va
BaqnlremantaforClliienBhlp 49
Raauirementa for PrBcticiDg
Law 686
RequlremeDta tor Ptactldnc
Hedlcioe S88
BtaUatla SO
Btatntaa of Limltatlona OS
Olcott, Chauncaj 860
Old Abe 139
Bailor 139
Dominion, The 139
Old Encllah Holidara 320
All Hallownua S2B
All Bool*' Dar '^29
Candl«n>*i 339
Chlldarmu 233
Ladr Dar 229
Lanunaa Da; 239
Uartinma* 229
Ulchactmaa 239
Hldiammar Day 239
8t.SwlthlB'aDay 33B
Twelfth Dar 229
Old Guard, The 1S9
Hickorr 1S9
Nona Lanpia(a 129
Prob* 189
Pmaaiau LaDpiase 138
Publio Fnnetionary 139
RlToi 263
Baion Lancnan 13B
Bouth, Tha 189
Town Creek 367
Oldenburg 115
Rularof 114
Oleo 153
Olanni 343
Oleomarfarlne 413
OliphaDt, Lawrence 830
''^. H. 174, 21T
alualloa 498
OHva
OlWei
Olmi
il 46G
501
Kad, F. L. 820
IntereitLawa 88
LerlaUtnra 51
Popalallon 685
Prgparty Bichti ot Married
Women 78
PoblieLand 635
Railroad Uileaie 503
RaqnlremeotafarCltiienahip 49
BequireraenlB lor Fnctfclag
Requlrementa for Praetlclaf
Badlcina SSS
Olnar, B. 851, 858
OlDBtee 384
Olxmplada 365
Olrmplu 342
Olrmpua 343
Olrraa 243
Bulerof 114
OnuTKhayram 317
Paaba 3 20
OmophacU 242
Omphale 343
Onarae 343
Ontario aSfi
Area and Population 83
Oompulaory Eduoation 600
Kiamptlou Lawi 73
ijGoogle
OaUrio, RtUfloii B*
OiiDTB 24a
Onyx GOl, 086, SSO
Opal flBS, eSO
OpallB 34a
OpallnaU 170
Opelmut 2T0
Op»qnaD SQS
Opili, HBTtln IfiS
Opium SOI
Polaon. Antldola tor 411
Tinclvraof 407
Wine of 468
Opoaium GOl
Opi a*a
Onolei SS2
Onem 343
Onnse Sas
Onnre Fi«« State lis
Railroad Ulleaie GOB
Wool in 511
OnnnPeel 186
lefiuionot 468
Onase. WilllBm ol 820
OnDgemaD 18S
Onngei GOl
Ordinance of 1787 13S
Area, l^nrtfa. Brsadth 50
Aaseuad Valnallon 4B8
EEAmptlon Lava 78
Oold and BllTer PrDdnccd 488
OOTemor'i Salary Gl
(Mlina, Boob Important: OUu
Ohnino(rapli 409
OhronODKlar 4 OS
Olepardra 408
OoalUlnst 40B
CoflM 408
Quia 403
Bandksrehlala 404
HoniMOpalhj 404
Horaaaha«a 404
Hrdrom«t«r 404
Ides 404
LltsBoala 404
LiEhtnini Boda 404
Linen 4d4
LilhorraphT 404
U a(n»]Fl^I Qlaaasa 404
Uarbia Paper 404
Hleraaeopcs 404
pBKhmenta 404
PaTJnrnlthSloiiei 404
Pi>al(;«cei4a4
Ribbon Looma 404
Rallnf UaehlDSi 404
Sewing UaeUnei 404
aeitanta 404
Silk, Raw 404
Bleeping Can 404
BpeAine Tmaipeli 404
Btlmpi 404
Sna-dfali 404
Tanning Lea I her 404
---eatry 40*
Tin Ulna
404
i 64B
Ondlnot 820
Ounce GOl
OntUnea ol HIiloTT 347
Prehiatcrie Agea a47
Prom the Detnge to OTnie 347
From Crrna to Alexander 248
Prom Alaiander to Aanatne
240
From Angtutna to Charlemagne
SGO
From Obarlemagne to Napo-
lean 353
Trom Napoleon to the Preient
Time aSfl
OverwDrklng the UndeTCloped
Brain 44a
Owen 1T6
Sir Richard 830
Oialle Acid Polaon, Antidote for
Library at GSG
Packard, A. L--
Pactolna 348
PicdtId* 15S
Padgrewahi 830, 660
Paganinl 820
Paganlim SdG
Page, T.N. 317
Paiodaa S61, Sll
Pains, Robert Treat 28, SIT, 820,
Thomaa 217
Painting 413
Painlinn, Cslsbratad G8B
PBlola,How toHli B21
Pakenhani,.Slr£dward 320
Property
Womsi
Rlghta at Married
Public Land 685
Balltoad Ullean 502
Requlrementa iDrCitiienshlp 40
BsoDlremsnti tor Praclicing
Usdicine GSS
SaTlon Banks 482
Windowe 404
Wine 404
Woolen Oloth 405
Orallan. Pranciaco do 820
OrBla 830
Ornne S85
Origin of 404
Orgiaa 343
Oriet 611
Origin at the Days of the Week
AlT Balloon* 408
Battering Ram 408
Bayonet* 408
Bellows 408
Bonbi 408
Bridges 408
OnBOid 243
Otos 243
Orphsni 1G3, 242
Orplment 501
Orr. Jamci L. SGI
Orris Boot 601
Oislnl, Pellcs S30
Onechowskl ITD
Oscar, King 820
Oseeola 820
Osfood, Samnel SG8
Oitraclsm ISO
Oalrlch 501
OilrggDths 8SS
Oswego 366
Oanal 518
Othman 830
Olho 820
Oils, James 830
OtUi of Rosea GOl
Psleollthlc Age 247
Palfrey. John 821
Palimpsest ISO
Pslliay, B. 321
Pottery 56 S
Palladlo, Andres S31, 544
Palnu, Thomaa 831
Palmer. A. U. 660
John 831
FalmarBtoa, Visconnt BSt
Palmlify 676
Pandects B6S
Pandora 248
Panics, ereat Financial 630
Pantbeon of Rome I8B, 348, 865,
844, GB3
Paoll 831
Paper, Dimensions of Sliea 676
Hangings 418
History of 418
Hamei of BiiM ST6
ijGoogle
F*i>ra,T>bU STT
PanL Bt. 321
FandoBBBTMa S4T
Papm, Oommon eiiM af Flat a24 Psnl and TirfinU IflS
Papler-Mache 41S
p.tii'i,8t. ses
lUM of 48
Pa^iD, DmiIi 321
PanldiDf, J. K. 1T4, 21T, 853
PappeBh«ini.OoniitTon 821
Paolo. fi»ok 208
Paople. William 189
P.pr«ml> 243
Papjro. 601
Papper BO I
Pancaliu IM, 821
Parao 243
Pepyi, S. 322
FandtHldit 189
PaT«m«n» OTS
P«roinl,J. 0. 217
Bataiud 189
Paria 254
^Brldfeat e2T
Paracnay 118
Paying with Stonn. Origin of
Pawntrokar'i Sign, Otigin ol
404
Pen-ta-Cbalu 139
0<niuD«r» lis
^'hirita*^
Peri S7*B
lirH'sc;. ...
Pariander IG3
Payoe. Henry 0. 358
Periclea S2Z. G43
Enleiof 114
J.H. 138, 217
Pariod, UaaofUw 130
Tnde 496
P« 643
Fariodiula, Foatars Bat«l
P.™. 288, 248
PoaboR ^Ed'n«t*M^*lwd,
Parlpwral Oil
Parehmaot 414
Tha
Pariatyia Sll
Parehnianla, Orisln o( 404
608
Pare,*. 821 _
Peabod/, Owrge 822
pl^toal UotioD 053
Fa>ch 048
PsrraDlt, OharlsB 104, 217
Peach Trae Or»«k 2ag
Parry. 0. 833
iUghla D[ 122
Pea cock -Epenler 2flS
FanTTilla 270
Panpa-Bosa. Madamg 821
-NauUlui 267
Part. 248. BOS
Paale. C W. 822
ForaephoDa 243
Thcodon ITG, 321
Farker'aCrouRoada 371
Parkmao 175, 317
Parllamanl. Auatria-HnngaJT 6
Btitigh 79
Pailiaraantary La», Coaden
Parnaaana 343
Parnell. Charlaa 821
PaiTluaiDa 821
PaiTDia 601
Panr, Sir VilUam 821
Panalla 250
Panes Idingoaga 128
Partington, Ura. 189
Parlnaralilpa 63
Psrton, Jamaa 217
Paieal, B. 821
Paiiphae 248
Faiithea 243
Paaquioade 13D
Paaiarowlii, Peaca of 8T0
Pauing Ball, The 134
Paaiport Regnlatlana 85
Psata, JodllE 321
Paiteur, L. 821
Pallor, TanT 660
Pa laot. Application* 88
Fees 84
OlBes 547
Offlca Procadura 33
Boiaaoea 83
Patent* laanad Since 1852 678
Pateraon, William 854
Patrick, St. 821
Patriot*' Day 280
Pattanon Creek 308
FatH, Adellna 821, 000
Pattison. Mark 821
Pearr, K. E. 822
Peckliain, a. W. 854
Peeoalary ValneorUetal* 022
Pedlmant Oil
Pael, Sir Bobart 822
Pcelei 189
Penaua 243
Pehleii lAnrn*t*13B
D, SllTio ISO
irton, Mai 217
Fangnin 501
PenTniDlar War 139
inia 866
Area, Length, Breadth 50
Aa*e>aed Vaiaation 498
Caplul 50
Coal in 506
Compnliory Edocalion 55S
Pebt 488
DerivallonotName 888
Exemption Lawa TS
Ooreroor'a SaUry 6
mglar; 258
Proparlr Bight* of Married
Women 73
Bailroad Mileage 602
Penao* ...
Peraia, ExporU ttom 056
Fenian Empire 115. 248, 38!
Langoage 12S
Litentare 158
Bailroad Uileage 508
Dabt lis
Kxporta 658
Oold and SIItst Prodoced 437
Baler of 114
Tnde 408
FarDgino 822
peniTlan Balaam
Peter the Hermit 822, 503
Peter-Pence 578
Peleraburg 381, 9S«, SOT,
Biage of 301
Petenen 169
Patrareli 150, 318
Pelrlflad Bodiea 414
Pharaalia, Battle of 305
Phelpa, E. 8. 175, 218
Pherecfdea 158
Pbldiaa 833, 548
Philadelphia 2S8, 370
Cltrifall 548
lie Temple 549
R«liiIreroentitDrClllian>hlp 49
Reqolrementa far Pnclielng
Bequinmeola for Practicing
Medicine 589
BaTing* Bsnki 488
Bute QDrem men t 51
Statutes of Limitation* 68
Union Men from 617
UnlTenityof 595
Philippic 130
PUllpplna Iili
Olfmale IB
ijGoogle
PhiUlvi, W«nd«U ITS, 822
PhllactetcB 248
PhllaUua ISS
PhiloBopber'a Stone, The 139
PhiloBophen, Oermsn 605
Pbiloaophv, BoakB OD 14S
Pblpa, Sir William 823
PhlsEethan 248
Ph]«caB S4S
Phlanai 348 „
imbaio 501
imed Knight, The 130
ilareh 213
PttmoDlh 285
Back 140
Flymptan, Eh«ii 6
PoeahonUa 823
PoeotollKo 370
Qeo graphical Formation 18
PhoeDiclani 866
podaiiriS; 34;;
Goienor'iBalary 51
Phasnli 189
PodelinakI 170
Kss-fi.*"
Poe,E.A. 142. ITS, 218
Poema, Famona, and their Au-
tbora 183
Produetiona 16
Phatagraphr 413
Poet Laureate 181. 888
Railroad Mileage SOS
Poetry, Booka on 148
Foela' Comer 140
Forli, Cuba 21
Ph™M°Sia
iTJiVlk ...
Portngal IIS, 300
Ciril Llit 348
HM£.r"4B6
Poinaett. J. B. 352
Piccolaminl. 0. 322
Pointd'AlenconLace 408
cS™erce 116
PickerlQf, T. 323, 351, 352, 35.
Debt 116
Piet. 38?
PolJad''368"
First Partition of 370
Money''4B7°
Pi™348
Policy of luaurance 524
PidBln,C).F. 218
PiaS Piper at Hamalin, Tha 130
Rtilerof 114 **
Uterature 170
Wealih 493
Piedmo^ 208
PoUliano -69
Wheat Crop 48S
Pierce. Franklin 42, 260, B.i2.3J
10, PoUtlcal I^rtles, Hletoilc Ulnor
Wool In SIl
350, 838
Portngueae Language 128
Science Books on 150
Literature 163
Pirrldei 248
Polewal 170
Portunua 344
PierTBDont. Edwarda 333, 353
PDlk.JameaK. 41, 280. 823, 349,
Poseidon 244
Pigeon E«l!.h I3B
PigeoDB, Carrier 077
PifaBMr All
350, 351, 829
Posilivlam 680
Polleie 344
Poaological Tabls 4SS
Polln. 244
Post 366
Pilate, Ponliui 323
Pclo, Marco 328
Pilerlm-MaiT 203
Polybiua 218
filKfSss: !.■!
PoaUge, Rates of 117
Polycarp, 81. 838
Postage Stamps, Flnt 41S
Piiuninua 344
Polydaetei 344
Pimento SOI
Polyhvmnia 244
FolypbBmna 344
PoBtmasters-OeDeral 11, 353
Pinckner.O. C. 828
PoUsh 382, 601
Pindar 151, 153, 215
Polyiena 244
Poiaselo-tBrtnte at Antimony,
Pindemante 100
Femaee Btone 501
Wine of 468
Pine Blolt 370
Pombal, Uarquta de 828
PoUlooa 836, 418
?!;;:;fir:%l2'
PouDd 486
Pomeroy. Battle Near 26S
Powderajltifngth of Modern 863
Plnkney. WilUam 853
Pomona 344
Pina 417
^r.S'Jeii'on 181, 823 .
Plrithona 344
"fo"™. o("s"°'
Piteh 501
Powers. H. 333
JameaT. 630
Pith"248 ^
Po-haUn 323
Pitman. Beon 323
Ponlai, Mme. 060
Pracrltl 244
Bir Isaac 833
Prague 354
Pill, William 136. 328
Ponliac"338"°
Peace of 870
Dying BayiDgot 332
Pont in, Roman 100
Prairie d' Anne 266
Pitticnf 153
Poortaw of England 81
HroTe 271
PiltBbnrg Landing 284, 205
Pnilei. Tbe 140
Piu. IX. 323
Prell 100
Piarro,F. 333
Dying Baying ot 862
Pnuilelea 323
Dying Saying ot 802
Prebel'aFarm 360
PUeido 183
Pope, Heneial 843
PreblBtoric Ages 347
Plagae 885
otRome 100
Premier of Great Britain 80
PlanetB, The 433
Title ol 368
PlanUfn 501
Popee, Nationality of the BOO
PrenlUs'lTS '
Po?Erai"n of Earth by Contlnenla
PrBBCott, W. H. 175. 318
PlaatarotPari. 382
Prea id ant-Be iTcdere 267
Plate- OtBBB Casting 881
644
-Endymion 363
Plater 171
According to Race 854
-Little Belt 266
Platina 501
Plato 152, 153. 328
01"™°! b" tain 648
Elections 17B9-1B0O 41
Academy of 134
of Ireland S48
Suceeaaion, Law of 10
Plato, The Attic Bae 18*
Latest Eatl mates of 496
President's Salary, IncidsnUl
PUton 170
Position of the Center of 816
Einanses. etc. 62 S
PiattBbnrg 208
Presidents ot the U. 8. 84B
Planlne 155. 218
Porcupine SOI '
Biographical BUIislics 340
Playing CardB 417
Porkopolii 140
Pork Products of U. 8, 513
Inaugnraled Irregularly 667
PleaaantHIll 265
Pleladea, The 344
Ksfcrj..
PresarAssociBted 6T5
Pleraa 344
BUtlatlcB of Iba B45
Pliny 143. 318.338, B»0
HQdson 384, 386
PresBburg. Peace ot 870
Preston 175
PIOD-PIDD 139
Bapablle 360
ijGoogle
Pt««Od. W. B. SU
Pretoria. Traatr ot S«
FraTafflutWiiMli K3
PcUip M*
FilatKU 3U
Prienier. JoMpb tss
Prtm, JOBD XS
Prime UlnWer ot Oreat BriMin M
leUt
Pnrcell, Beaiy SIS
Piucbkln 170
Foiey S2S
Patoam, Israel S3S
PTat.Felli 168
PrraialloD 344
Pyle. Howard 824
Pylotla M4
Pjm, John 814
PyracmoD 314
pjranlillnc KM
NcQchalel-EnltTiDlon
I^reoee*. Peace ol Ue SIB
Pyrola 3t4
PrrHio IH. 824
Prrrbm 824
Pnhatoraa US, 824
Prtbla 244
Prthon 244
PrtnLcr-i Deill Ml
Pcintliw. Orockerr 4 Is
•nd Xntrailiia. Bureau
Inks, How to Vlx <Z1
Proctor. Bedfield »3
Prodicui IBS
Prodace Ulahnuin WelstiU of tOi
ProducUoDi, Porta Rico Id
PrahlbllarT Lawi 120
Prometbeua 344
Proof-abeeta, Poatave Batei on 117
PropertluB 1&&
ProMrtT Bllbta of U Billed
Womea TS
ProtagoriB 1G3
ProleBtant Diik«. The 140
PmWiUiiM 86a
Propjlaea S12
Proteus 244
ProlOEoa 434
PravMeiice-DlllRent 2&^
PrOTindal QovenimeDt of Canada
PHudoiiyms IS 9
le Syilam, The 419
Qaatrefates de Breau 324
Qastrefall 612
Qaatiemere 824
OUAT. M. S24
Quebec 271, Mfl
Ares and Potnilallon M
Oomculaori Rducatlon MO
BellslOQ la S4
Queen ot Ibe Antlllee 140
Queeoali
Q^kslK
Quinces SIR
QuInlDe, Bulpbale o( 466
tincture ol «n
QulDtlllau IGS. 218
Quinlui Pablue Plctor 168
Qulriuus 241
Quitman. John A. 324
Quotation PoIdu. Use of the 131
PtalemT S2B
Public Debt ot ths U. 9. SOS
IdndiVinnt ess
School! STfl
Packlsr-Uoiksu, Prince leS
Puabla 2eS
Fnffsndorf. Baron •on IBS, S2S
Pulaski, Connt 323
Polci. Loigl 159
Pulley 420
FalM and Temperatnrs, Co-Ra-
Ullonot 4Sl
Pultovs 25S, 343
Pumpkin 501
PunctDatlon, Useof ISO, ISO
Bainfall, ATsrsge Annual in D. S.
Ponicn Cities 6aO
Baiilns 501
BalTavae 91
BalslshDnid 209
BIrWaltsr ITl, 134
Rama 244
BUtlilics SS. eS4
Tradlc of the World 503
Railroads, First 305
Railwsf Kini, The 140
Bailwifs. Coha SO
EI?TSled, New York SSS
Philippine Island! IS
Ranuajr, Aleia
Bandolpb, Edmund 351, 8S3
John ITS. 824
Bandolph-TariDODtb 2e4
BanESr-Draka a 55
Banks, Leopold Ton 1ST, S34
Rankin, A. llcKee SSO
Bam de* Tsches 140
Raphael 324, fiSS, 665
Bspids ot Ulaml 2SG
Rappabannoflk Station 370
RarsU. 8. Coinaand Value SIO
Raatadc, Treaty ot 370
Ralifleation of the Oonstitatlon <
tbflU. S. 31
RatUn Cane SOI
Rauch. Christian 324
Kawllns, J. A. 8S2
Ray, John 834
H>nry S34
Bead. Oeort* 23, SIS
Opie 21S
T. B. 1__
Reade. Char
I 318
Cant
's Station SBS
■ tin the C. a 420
hellion, The Great 140
Reerullinf Requiren
Red Bank 270
Hill 368
Jacket 335
Lead 383
Letter Day 140
Port Wine 501
Rirer 365
Tape 140
Reed, Roland Seo
Thomaa B. 82S. 3
Redistribution ' "
Reform Bill 79, 60
Hsnrl Victor 83S
Reign of Terror 140
ReJnhsrC, Charles S. 325
Reiisues. Patent Offics 38
Religion, Books on 14S
Education and Pine Arta
Bsllgli. .
Anstria-Hnngary 87
Belgium 8S
rgentine BepsbUo BS
r^'Coogle
RcUiion in Bmll 90
KorwsT 110
Rasila lOG
Bpain lOT .
eweden 109 V
8«lt»rUnd 113.
Bcliglaai ClaulBuUanl o
\ind 805
DenomliuUoDtiaU, B. !
SUlistloa S^t
brandl Tan Bm. Faut B2S
.earl, Edoiurd 325
liugtoa, Frsderlck 325
Rbode tiUnd, Ballroad Hila«>e
502
Ratified ths Conatltutlan Bl, 50
RequiremeDtsforCitiifnahin 49
RcqulremantB for Pncticini
Ue dicing 589
BbtIoes BankB 4S8
Btate GoisrsmeDt 51
BMiUtici 50
BUtntai of Llmilatlona
Rhodei 866
Rlcardo, David a
lit,. Kiag 272, S25
RIchardtOD, a. 142, 1T2, 1T3. 218
William A. 353
Blchalien, Cardinal de 164, 3-li,
Bomulnt 244, 826
Roniard 164, 219
Hsentgsn Raya 488
RooaaTsll, Thsodors 42, 262, 320.
849, 350. 851, 628, 667
Hooat, To RnlB the 1*0
Root, XUbo 351, 3S2
Rap«, Jumping 44S
Borka'a Drift 344
Boas, BaWator S28
Roaa Window 613
BoaecniiB 343
Boaea, IntiuioD of 464
BoUtlon ef tho Earth 3S3
Rothachild 326
Rotteelc 168
Boaen Galbedral 632
Bougel ds Llals 113, 165, 219
BoDgh and Bead; 140
115
116
delaFalina 260, 205
R«aln GOl
Rcaplrallon 452
Reaiki. Edaaatd da 825
RlodsOro 116
Bipley, George 17a
Riglori. Adelaide BZS
Rilhard 160
Rittenbome, David 3^5
Rivera, Longeit in the World 054
Riiil, Aleasandro 160
Road, Law of the 69
Roanoke laland 283
Robert II. 326
the Devil I '
Railroad UUaa
Rej. Mlohael 170
Reynard the Pox 140
ReTDoldi, Jot"! Fulton
mrjMlina 325
Madame see
Rbenlah Wine
Rhine. Oonfede
BhinocerDa 50:
Rhodeiia, Railr
lid Uileage 503
i, ITS
t 326
Re bar
Robe ion, George
Bobeapiene 326
Rabin Goodtelloi
Hood 326
Robin I
RllbllDI
Rock HouVb~'283~~
Bait 501
Rockefeller, John D. S28
Rococo 612
Bodgeia. John 326
Rodney, Caeasr 23. 353. G
Roebling, JohoA. 326
W.A. 827
Rogera. S. 173, 219
Rogenvllla 2T0
Rotaod, Madame 328
Rnland for »n Oliver. A 141
llln, Charlei 164. 210
Rollo
Bomi
rchltec
a 544
oad^ileagc
Martyr
Soeisty, The 140
Roycs. J. 178, 219
Rous. Uart« 680
Roiinant« 140
Rubber. India 405
Rabena, Pater PbdI 326
Rubicon 866, 630
ToPaaathe 140
Ruhinatein, Anton Q. 827
Ruble 486
Baby 501, 886. 650
Bnckert, F. 167, 219
Bndbeck, Olot 168
Ruded 158
Rudolph I. 827
Buie 167
RareBriUnnlB 1.40
Rulea, Farliamenlary
Bnllag Senate, Rasala
Rum 501
Rumford. Count 827
BuraiaDaa 244
Bamp Parliament, Thi
104
Dlioree Lawa '
Intareat Lawa 68
LegiaUtnr* 51
Liquor Law 121
Fopulallon OSS
e Languages 128
«ol(beRoBS 178
lie Lancnage 128
Property Bi^U of Uairled
Rapert of Bavaria, Prince
Rush, Benjamin 23, 827,
Richard 853. 353
Boah Street Bridge 628
Sol. Smith 660
r^'Coogle
Bowia lis, ass, SSS
Bt.TaleDtins'aDn; 220, 659
Bardonn 501, 650
CiTll Uit S4S
Bainle BBDTa 165. 219
SardomV. 163, 220
Goini 4Sfl
Bta. Uarte 94
Saruparilla 501
Salnta B66
Daeoetionof 463
CommltMeerMiniitsn 104
SakelhatcUa 268
Eilract of 46S
Sartain. John S28
D«bt 110
BaU 219
Saekatchewan. Area and
Eipoiti esD
Qold md Silver Prodncad *B^
Baladln S27
Salamanca aSS
Saaaafrai 502
Saturday 233
Salami! 354
Satam 244
jS.I™b lOB
Salariea o( Heada of Ooverameni
a Satomalia 140. 244
633
Uint Iter for FinUnd 103
Salarr, OoTersmoDtUit 641
Batyavrata 244
Uonej 4BT
Pregldent'B.ThB 628
Balyn 244
Rallnwd Ullasee 503
Saleui, A. 6S0
Saucy Jack- Pelham 265
RaliRioD 105. 573
Salic Law B67
-Sherbroke 270
Satii 244
-irtwp ihip 269
SerWom io sea
S.nl 828
State Secretary for rlulaiid IIH
Bllll!hury CalhBdral 532
Savannah 270, 271
Weallb tm
Uitquiaof S27
Savinga Banka 485, 488
in &nada B5
Wbeat and Rye Crop iX
BalMal 155, 219
Woollo 511
Statiatieiof 488
Savonarola 328
Savoy 387
RiUBo-Japaaeae War ns
Salt, Co^moD asi
Saw 421
Ru.io-Turlii,h War S4S
ataDber'a S82
SaieAllenborg 115
Buit, Iron 882
Rolerof 114
BalledKS. Edward 23, 619
SallBiTer 140
Saie-Oohnrg and Ootha 1
John 35*
Soerceaof 421
Ruler of 114 ^
of Tartar S81
KilJle"Ml<5iMl de 327
Saltpeter 882
"*a.°2"o
Rya Crop of the World 400
Antidote for, Poiaon 4no
HonaaFIot 140. SRO
Saiui 244
R/awick, Peace ol 254. 370
Baie-Woimai'llS
Salulea 849
HiibtwUiDnT-aJonrnrr 1*0
Salrador 115
SabtDfl CroHi Ruada 205
Population 496
Pasi 263, 2eo
Baitroad UilFasB 503
Sabine. 8dT
Ruler of 114
Nainea (or Daya ol tl
Trade 496
Sachm^an. 16S
Salvation Arm^. The 500
Rul era of England ST2
Saxon. 272, S6T
Sam, Uncle 6b"
Sackell'i Harbor 26fl
Sambo 140
"com'pnlaory Education
Sacred Booka of the Hlndui li40
SamoaD lalanda 19
Bulerot 114
Nnmber. The fl48
Samand 168
Say, Jean B2B
War 308
San Blaa 268
Bealiger 168
SaddLea 420
San Domingo, Popnlation 498
Scalper S35
Saddnceea 140
Railroad UtleHge 503
Scanderbeg 328
Seandlnavfa 3S3
fijiKBabriel 203
Sadowa 250
JacmlD 632
Scandinavian Literatnr* 1
Saffron 460. 501
Jose 263, 270
I
Sagai 140, 17T
Sahara
>r King. The 140
Sand.fieorge 165, 21!>
Djine Saying of B6a
Sandalwood Sol
Sanderion. Sibyl 860
Sandwich 140
Bandy Creek 266
SangAEul 140
Sanhedrim 140. 370
Hankey, Ira D. 827
Sana- Culo Ilea 140
Sanikril Ungnage l'.;8, 170
Literalore 156
Scheele. Carl V. 328
Scbeffel, J. 220
Brbeffar, Ary 328
Bchelling 168. 828
Nicholaa 590
Palrigk'aCelhednil 548
Paul's Cathedral 140, 53
Ssena, Charles 827
Simon, Comte de S27
Sophia 140, 632. 68S
Siephena 140. 6BS
SwithiB'i Day 226
Sa
nphire SOI
. 638, 65
Sappho 151.
153. 219,
sl
racenlc Arc
'545
'Si.'?,
-Uolly 270
, 269, 3*
2
-Uor^ana
271
8a
"V^^f
Sa
328
Sardinia 8ST
In Belgium S9
InBraill 90
in Canada 579
in OerauBj 96
ijGoogle
BehoolilnOreece ST
BUmanowki. Treaty of 870
InlUlT 100
ShJntuiam 577
Id Japan 101
Race 645
"■Asr.',."'
inUeilco 102
Semmei 32 B
Shipboard. Bell Time on 638
loNonrsr iia
Senate, Belgium 87
Ship. 655
iBBoiliB lOB
Brazil SB
I>i.t.nce 655
la Spain 107
Canadian BB
Namea 855
in Sweden 100
Chile SO
inBwlUarUnd 112
France 98
Sho"'^ro"Kg. Ailer Brldo
Scbopenhaner, Arthur 1B7. BZ8
Italy BB
Schreinei. OllTe 320
Ueiico 103
SchlKberbBtov 170
U.S. 11
Short Selling 525
Schubert. Pran. S2B
Seneca 142, 1S6, 330. 330
i5:t.?Bi«r°""'
Schamann, Robert 820
Rdlroad Uileage in 6i
8chu«,CaTl 838. 853
Shrove Tueaday 681
Schnjler, P. 328
Senna 468. 502
Slam 115
Schwab. QniUi 167
Infnilonof 464
Seonachertb S20
Mo^ey'lBT
SenOTa 344
Eallroad Uileage fi08
Sepoy. 842
Ruler of 114
Behwartienbere, Prince toq 32S
Schwatka, Frederick 82S
'•!!r.s.r".v"
Siberia 105
Di.orce>ln 633
Schweiniti, Lewis Darii Ton 328
ScptorioB 244
Railroad Uileags 503
Science. Book ■ on 14S
Beptnaginl 140, 571
8 «ly 867
Chrtrtian 530
S ck Uao. The 140
iDTention end DiecoTsri' Sti
SerapU 244
S cklei. D. E. B29
and Heahh GBfl
and Scarborough, Oenture o
,f B ddona. Barah 329
ScipioAfricanua IGS. 82S
Scire Faeiaa, Writ of S25
Serfdom B68
Beorplon 502
luRnaaia 683
Scotland 33. 8dT
Serpent 244
Servotiufc M. S3B
Siegfried 1B6
Conrta 81
Serria 115
Siemeni, Bir Charlei 32»
JoBtice Bl
Commerce US
Blenkiewlci 171. 320
Local OoTcmment 31
Siorra Leone 83
Yard 1*0
Mono ^4*
Bieyee, Abbe 165, 829
Bcott, Sir Waller 173, 220
^ BulTr^t*!!*
Bigel. Prani 829
the Border Minatrel 135
Servian Language 128
lasK !,'.•„.«
Dying Saying of 663
Scott, Wlnfleld 828
Service, The Diplomatic
Servitude, Au.t?Un 664
on Ocean Linen, Night 50^
Bcottgboro 263
Se<ha 244
Train 638
Sconr« of God. The 140
Seioitrie 820
Weather 422
Seven Ohampiona ot Ohi
The B4B
Wind 423
8™w^Dp«lle?!'The 433
Scribe IBS
■ialMdon
' "•"!".^-:.,'s..'S"S"
Scriplnral Uexarea of Oapacltr
Choichoa of Aiia, The
t&ft.-- "•
576
Deadly Sine, The 646
Length 577
'billed Clly. The 140
Scuddery 184
Pinei 260
Raw, Origin of 404
Sculpture 001
Bcylfa 140, B44
Principal Vlrtnea, The
648
ailkwom, 422
the Sacred Number 84
Silliman. Benjamin 176. 82S
Seabroote. T. Q. BSD
Sea-girt lale, The 140
■Wondera of the W,
irld, Tb
e Silurian Age 306
140, 832
Silva, Antonio da Cm. e 168
Seal E02
Silvaa 888
Sealing of Writinga 897
Sebaitlan, Bl. 823
Severn. Bridge Over the
627
Silver 503
Bear G02
Sebaelopol, Siete of 2S7, 842, S44
8e"^f,Uadamede 164
Seville Oath^ral 532
■ud Gold, Facte AbODt 495
Seceiala 140
in the U. S., Cold and 488
Bute II, 351
State, Oermiu 9
of the Treaenry 1
Secular Oa'mea 140
Bedan 356, 842, 34
Bedgwiek, Theodon
Bee of Rome 9"
Quantity Reqnin
Sewatd, William H.B29. 8JI
BeiUotI, Origin of 404
Beymoor, H. 329
Seyaul, Claude de 164
Bhaddook 503
Bhaftabury, Earl of 829
8hBK?S°671
Hampshire S61
Bhakeapeare. William 126. 143
■"", 171, 220
Shater,
. 829
Bhaya. Daniel 829
Shelby. Ibbbc B53
World'! Pro due
Simple Cemte 461
SInal 5S2
BInewi at Wsr^be 140
Single-Speech Hamilton
Sl.mondl, Jean 329
Biatine Chapel 588
Blayphn* 345
Seignior
Selkirk,
Bhem
n 287
Sem 244
Sembrich, Uareella 6
Bamela 244
Bemicolon. Dse of the
Sheridan, P. 829, I
RichardB. 143, ^^u
Sherman, John 329, 851, 352
Roger 23. 329, 61S
WlUiamT. 329, 348, 352
SbenrWlDe 503
Skibboleth 140
Shlloh 361, 848, 618
Six Hnndred, Charge of the 1
844
BliUlIeHouBB 268
Blieof Book* 671
Bkalagrimaion, Zglll 168
Bkaldi 168
Bklnner, Otii 660
Bkobeleir, M. 82S
SUter Fund, John F. 607
SlBVB Trade 867
Slav BIT 668
in the North 643
in then.!. 888
r^'Coogle
8I*Tonlc LuicnMv US
Ricea 401
SLeeplac Beauty. The 1'
Bmllh. Adam 142, S3u
Hoke SbS
Jimei 2a, (
JohD SSO
Soutb Carollua Lesialsnire SI
Property KLiibU of URiried
Women 78
Runrotd MUeiee MS
RequlremeDts lor ClIiienBlilii 49
Kequireineiits foe PricttclnE Law
ir PractlclDS Hed-
Bpeakenof CatiMUinHoiia« SB
□I V. 6. H0D*e 351
BiwbUiic TniinpeU, Orlsin of 4M
SpeclOc 0»Tllyo( liaulds m
o( SubitBDces 424
BpecCaclei 424
Speed. Junes SGS
Hallroid fill. filZ
Speke. Jolm S30
Spencer, Herbert 174. 330. 9M
J. c. sm
Spenser. Edmund 142. 157. 171, 321
Spermaceti 602
Sphinx 140. 245. 004. SI2
Robert 851. 852. MS
Capital M
"fi;S.n«425
SldDer m. 220
Compuleorr Education (
WLIILam 830
Debt 498
Spoonbill M&
IMvorce Lawi 74
spotisyiTuiiR aes. 2se, eis
I)l..-W4
Eiemplion Laws 71
SprfnifleM 2«S. MS
BmoLlett,T. G. 108. 172. ITS. MO
a 488
eirtag BUI 264
oSvemor'i s'alsr/ Si'""'
Spunteon. Clwrlei 380
Smfn? isa, 130
lnt«re« Laws £8
Spunbelm 830
Soap 428
Uirtrtnture 61
Soapi, NaEaraL 423
SqullH 4«T
SobfeHkl, XlDKJohn 170
Property BlKbU of
Married
Stabat Mater 141
BocKUem 4S2
Women 76
Btsel, Uadamede 165. 221
BocintJg, P. 830
Public Land 685
Dyini BaylDK of 862
Bocotrs St
Railroad Ulleaxe B02
ataee.Tbe 660
Socratea' IfiS. 830
Requirements tor CltUen
■hip 49
Stalwart 110
Drtnir Saylne oJ BS2
HequlremenlB for Praclii
2lnB I.8«
Stanb err, Henry 358
Soda aB2
Standard Time 229
Standlsb. HIlea S30
Sulplialc of 1fi7
U'lne 589
Stanford, Jane Latbrop SSI
State Oovenunenl Bl
Leland 8S0
tMltivalioQolVi
StBtI>1leH 50
Stanhope. Adelaide 660
Stanley, Abna B. 660
Solar System 438
South KfUBlmrton Mmeun.
SoldiEra. Conlederale Surren
dered
Mills W!,
Heuty M. SSI
Union, from Varloua HI ales
J^?^^'"-J^
Elizabeth C. SSI
Bouth Held-Albemarle 265
at Hartford. Conn. 618 "
Boy 502
State Flo wen 662
Somal Coast 04, 115, 116
SpalD 1U6. 115. 2S8. 267
Somerset 204
Civil List S4S
S»^t™^" "
Bomnus 215
Coins 486
Statea. Admitted to Union 60
BonsotRalBPd UO
Commerce 116
BongsoftheQondolient 179
Constitution 106
Bophoclea LSa, 154, 182. 221
Council of Mhilaten
106
Debt 116
Hottoe>of665
Borms. Aenes em
Eiporl. 656
Namesot 61, 387
Bortea Blblicee 141
Bosplta 245
and Territories, C. 8. M
Local Government 107
Thirteen Orietnal 50
Bothem. Edward A. 330
Money 487
and the Union. The 5D
Edward H. 660
Railroad Mileage 603
BUllBtica of the Countrlea of tbe
Rellelon 107
World 116
SoSlouque.F, 830
Ruler of 114
of the Press 646
Sou It 330
Wealth 492
Wheat Crop 490
State 60
Strikes 494
South Atriean Republlp, Money 4ST
Spanish Alric a 116
Territorial 60
Railroad Ml lea RC 503
Spanlah America 269
Blatute of Praudi 60
Bouth America, Money 487
Scanlah American Wai
■.The 838
Statutes of LimltaHone «S
Population &14
CiBaaltieB In Army and Xavy
Railroad Mlleaie 603
Mile. S39
Shafter 3SS
eted^»To.'m.221
Area, Length, Breadth 50
Asaeased Tahiatlon 408
Sp^lsb Fort 304
Capital 60
Debt 488
LanKuage 12S
PeiM. Intention of 4»
Derivation of Name 338
Llleratura 160
Stein, Baron 811
Divorce Laws 70
Main 240
"ss-kx"
Exemption LawB 73
BehoQlofArt BOB
Gold and Silver Produced 488
Spark a. Jared 830
GOTemor-a Salary 61
Bparra 169
St. 331
History of 258
Sparla B«7
Stepheua, A. H. 881
Interest Liwi 68
Spartacus 880
Stephenson, Qaors* S31
ijGoogle
StepbeiiHii, Robtrt tai
SterenHui^
StereotrplDg 42T
Sterne. Laurenca 142. 172, 121
Bteropea 2iG
Steal c bonis US
atettlD, Peace of 2e6
Bteubea, Bsroo 8B1
Stevens ITS
I'taaddeuj SSI
Stevenion. Ad1ml£. 12. 891
Audrew S51
ObirtesA. e«0
B.L. 221
Stewart, Ateiander SSI
Da«ald SSI
suite t, Adalbert les
Tammanr Ball 141
"■-J 141
SCockbolm, Bank ol
Sloddart. Benlamin S5Z
BConea. Ueteoiic tee
Btone wall Jackson Ml
ScoDinBlon 2«S
Stork ua
Storm Slgnaln. Natural MT
Storthlncot NorwBT 110
ol Sweden 109
StorT. JoBeph 175. SSI. SM
Slowe, HarrietB, 175,221
Strabo SSI
StradlTirl, A. 381, 481
Stralta of BabelmsDdeb 3G7
Settlemenla B2, 487
SIrasburg 844
airaaburgCaUredial 141, .■>.t2, a
Clock t71
Dnivanityol W
Strauss 167, I«8
J. SSI
Strawberry Plains MS
Straw Heaaurea ex
Streljrbt's Raid 2GS
Strikes, StatlatlCB of 494
BtrlDboUn 168
Strom, WllUam 354
BCaart, Alexander S4S, 853
Qllbect B31
House ot 273
Stucco 882
Btudley.JobnB. WO
Sturila' Bald 368
Btylobate 012
Btrmpbolldes 345
Subscriptions, Law of 121
Subatancea, BtedQc Qravlty of 4:
Sub-TreasuiyBuUdlncN.I. 54S
Suei Canal 42r, BIS
Sallolk. Bleee of 2S5
Salfrase, Woman 606
Summer Heat In Varioui Conutrlea
Sit
Sumner. Obarlea ITS. SSI
Sunday 231, STB
Scbools STS
Sun Dials, Oritin of 4M
Saint ...
Society of BTS
TamQltay 2ST
Tancred 882
Tbdct. B. B. SS2. S52. 8GS, S&4
TanDlucLeatber. Orldnot 4M
Tantatua 345, 668
Tapeatiy, Origin of 401
Tanir m
Tapli. Onltie 141
Tar 502
~ '854
Snrideyl 315
Surinam lU
Suraamea 180, 867
Surprise- Star 2ea
Surrey, Earl oi 171
Bury a 245
Susquebanna, Bridge Orer tbe SZ
Swaytie. Naab H. 854
Sweden IIB. SST
Commerce lie
Com pulaory Education 560
Debt 116
Gold and eilier Produced 487
and Norway 108
Railroad Htleace 509
Ruler ot 114
Wealtb 492
Wool In 611
Swedeuborg, Emanuel ISS. 831
Swedlsb KIghtlncale 141
Symotida, Jotin Addlngton I'
Syracuse 248, 842
Syria 249
Railroad Hlleaee 5Ca
Syrlni 245
SEymoDonakl 170
Tabaaco Z70
Battle Near 266
Table EUquette 464
Tabooed 141
Tabual 94
Taclta 245
TacltUB 142, 150, 221
Tabid 94. 115
Talleyrand SSI
TalluicbBtcbes 270
Talma. P. 832
TaJmaie. TbomaaDe Witt S32
Tamarinds 602
Tamerlane ISS. 332
Tamil Language 118
Tarqalnftu 832
Tartaric Add 459
Language 12S
Oompolsory Education
Taaao, Bernardo 1S9
Tomuato 150, 221
Tegaer. £. IBS. 29
Telchlnes 245
Telegrapb. Tbe 427
in Canada 85
In Cuba 21
Bates to Foreign CounCrlea 496
Telephone. Tbe *X
Telescopes 429. 63!
Tell, William 345
Immanuel. New Tork 649
Tennessee 368
Admitted to Union 60
■ 1, Length. Brea*" ■
Deriyation ot Name SM
DiTorce Law* 76
Exemption Latrs TS
iDlerest Laws 68
Population 885
Property Rlgbta ol Married
■ai
luliwnenta tor Practlobig Law
.J6
egulremeDia tor PraotlolDg Had-
in and Re admission 61>
ijGoogle
Theodora S32
mias Itt
SUttiUc* M
Stt.%
Statutei of Llmltidoiii SS
Theocrltua 152. 222
Dnloo SoMIera Irom BtT
TenniBon. Alfred ITS, 22
Theornia 152
TUana S46
TentbUuM 2t&
TtMoloET,BookBon 116
TKheaSes
Terence ISa. 222
Theophrsatua B32
nttaonoaW
Terentlua 161
Tbeosophy GTT
Thereaa. Bt, 882
Tltoa SS8
Tergemlna S«
Thermometer. The *S», 678
Tobacco 429, 502
Therm oprlB 368
Theaeuaiw
Plant 868
Terpmuder 153
TerDHchore 248
Temple of EU
Tobago B2
Terra 24S
Tbetla 2U
3a3?SS.i»iS'
Plnnt Ml
Thlbaudeau 165
Territorial Extent of the BrlUsb
Thibet, DiTorcea In 633
Todleben 883
Empire 82
Thierry 832
ToKOland 97, llfl
Thlera, Louis 166. S32
Tokay Whie 602
Third CliaiUall Matter 117
Tolentino. Treaty of STO
Territories. Are., Leocth, Breidtti
ThLrty Years- War, The 141
Tolatoy 170, 222'
Thlatle 141
Tolu, Balsam ol 467. M2
OapUklB GO
Thomas. OeorKe H. 932. 813
Tom Thumb 141
Lor. 862
PhLlIp r. 852
Tomato 643
J.W.222
Tome, J, 383
Naraeiof 51. SST
Tompkins, D, 833, 351
SslBrieiof Uoveraon SI
Lydla 680
Rlehard W. 852
Tonkins M
Territorj. AcqulirfHon of Ut
ni'lt'r^ad Mlleate GOS
Terrr. Ellen 33! G«0
Smith 852. 854
Tertlam. Quid Ml
Thorn pn on 'a Station 284
Toole, J. L. 860
Toomba, Robert 333
Thomson, James 222
Twl., N1eol« SHO
Sir William 882
Topaa 502. 638. 650
Teaeln. Oomnuleory EducMlon In.sw
Toplady Augustus ISS
Te«tttorofWtllBD3
TeCie I.John 8SZ
Thoreau, H.D. 176, 222
TeutODW 888
TnDreDScn.MatdsIene 169
TorrlcelU 833
Teutonic L«n(tiia«e> 128
Thorlld 168
Torao 612
Texan Independence 631
Thorn, Treaty of 369
Tortoise 602
Teiai SST
Thornton, Matthew 23, 816
Admitted to Union 50
Thorwsldsen SS2
Toucey. Isaac 352. 358
Area, LenKLh, Breedlh SO
Tholh 245
Toulouse 868
Auesaed Valuation *M
Thrace 308
Tour, The Grand 141
Thraco-Hellenlc Rarei 4D1
Tourgee, A, W, 222
Capital W
ThreadoeedlB Blreet. Old Lady of
Tonrn amenta 368
Debt 4«e
Toura asi, 843
Derivation of Name 338
Three Estates of the Rpalm 111
TonrvIUe, Comle de 333
Thucydldes 152, 153, -02
ETempUoD Lawa 73
Thunder <29
Gold and Silver Produced «8
Thunderer, The Ml
Towndreek 264
Qovernor'a Balarj SI
Thuriow.Lord, Dyin^SaylnKof 602
Tracy. B. F. 852
Interest Laws 88
Tharaan.A.O. 332
Trade Dollan 488
Leslelature SI
Thursby.Emma 660
Liquor l*w« 121
Thursday 221
Tradea Unions 490
Trafalgar S4, 256, 842. 854
Railroiiil Ulleage S02
PropertT Rlrbts of Harried
Tlbb-8 Bend 367
Train Management 683
Women 78
Tlberlua 839
ML-St^.
TlbQllos 166
Tlclno, Bridge over the 62T
58«
Tick. On Ml
608,508
Tlconderoia 308
Transept 612
cine 58»
TransHguratlon, The Ml
Savlnji Banks <88
Tleck', L. 167, 222
Tledge 167
Tlentaln. Ti«atie8 of BTO
Transvaal 83, 116
atallstlcs 60
Tl«er 602
TrasInMeuB 168
Statutes of Llmltailona 68 ■
Tltlath Pneser 247
Traval. Books on 1«
Tllden. Samuel 838
Treacle 602
Tbaclcerav. W. U. Ul, ITS. 1S2
TlIlT, Count 833
Treaaury 547
Thalamus 812
TUstt. Peace of 255
Treaties. Hlatorlt 889
Thalberg. 8. 832
Treaty of 3E5. STO
Treaty ol Kiel 108
Tree, Beerbtrtun 880
Thalea 153. S31
THts and TouraameDl* BS8
Tbaleatrii atG
Tlmaeua 153
Treea Age and Qrowtb of 067
Thalia 345
Timber 502
Trefoil 6U
Time 245
Trent, Bridge oyer the 637
Thamrria zis
DlThdons of 228
Trenton. Zn
Measure of 625
Trevlllan SMdon 388
ThaukSElTlDiDaT 230, «S1
on Bhipboard eSS
Trena 180
Tariatlona of 626
Trial by Jury m
Theater 368
Tlmrod. H. 222
Francals Ml
Tin 602
Tritorium 613
Theatrical Perlortnancei 181
Ulnea, OHsIn of 404
TrimSK Robert 8H
niebeases
Mines, Worlds Principal 659
Tbela MS
Production ol 506
Tteleme, Abber o£ Ml
Thitoretto 833
mamlaau
TrtnltTaniroli % MS
ijGoogle
rlptTch 19
_rli^o IE.
TrlMiicK 2U
Trltoiu StS
TrolanWat, Sffi. (78
TrollDpe. A. ITS. 222
TropbonluB Mi
Troplnsfcl 170
Troubadoora 141. 176
Trowbiidre. J.T. 222
Vfelgbt 826
Troyei. Treaty of 169
Type-Settlnr Uacblnei *30
TyiMWrtWrs 430
TyphoD 2*B
ryrannlclde-Dlapatcb Z66
-Reveoce SM
Trre 86B
CltoMMata Ses
Dmbrellai 430
jnpet. To SoUDd Oue'ii Own Ml UnderKroond Rallro
TiTFItlkeBOlt)u>Bu<ldtilsU,Tbe 600
Tiuimota H
TUblneen, Uuiverelti' of 96
Tndor Aicbltecture US
Undine 167. 246'
Undutatorr Tbeory of Light tl
Uniter.J. 393
Dnlon-lrta 263
Union, LatiD 642
Unloiu 190
Cnltarfans SSO
UntTenaHsU 101
¥DlTenltle8 of Austria «
ForelED 669
of Chic ago 6B7
Oohunbla B»e
Ooroell MS
EitenBtOD BOS
Hairard MS
olJapan 101
Leland Stanfonl, Jr. 697
ol Hlchisan «12
ol Oxford OST
otPenctrlTBiilB MS, SOS
Princeton BSS
orvucjoia GV7
ITpaaTree 141
Upper Ten Thouaaud 141
DpperTlUe 2ff7
DpaalB. UolTenltTof lov
Dpabur, Abel P. 961, S&2
TaR-Hunter 141
Wool In 611
Tumel Hill 264
Tnnnels. The lionieat 626
TdimIo 267
Tupper. U. 223
Toranlui I^ncouce 128
Tureenefi I. 8. 170. 222
Turin iS5
Turkey 107
Edacatlon IM
Executive 107
Eiporta 466
Gold and Silver Prodnped 4S7
Lealilatlva 107
Unney tB7
Liniment of 464
Spirit of 467
TomuoUe G02. «S6, 650
Turenne, Tlcomte de SS6
Toioan Architecture M4
Tiucany BfiS
TuBpan ses
Tntellna 246
Twelfth Day 22>
NlEbt 229
TwenHeth Oentnry 876
Tyburn 141 ■
Tyler. John 41. SS3. 849. SGO, B61,
629.667
Tympanum 6
Census 1690 671
Commerce 116
Eiporta 666
House of RepresenCatlves II
Railroad MUease In 602. .^03
Rye Crop 490
BavlDm Banks IBS
Salalei S49
Debt 116
Population 496
Railroad HUeaKS lOe
Ruler of 114
Trade 4»e
Wool In SU
Usher, J. P. 86S
nsiher. James tst
UitrlalDW 170
DmiT 626
Utah 368
Admitted to Union 60
Area, Lenjth. Breadth 60
Assessed Taluatlou 4W
Capital 60
Comuulaory EducaUon 6J9
I>ebt 498
Derivation ol Kame S3H
IKrorce Laos 76
Bl■h^ Hour Laos 4s
Exemption Laws 7S
Sold and Silver Produced 4gg
OoTemor'B Salary fil
Interest LawB 68
■ - - 61
Railroad UUeaEe S03
Requirements for ClUienehtp 49
ReqalremeDlH far Practfclns Law
686
Reqalrements tor PracUcIuii Hed-
Idne 589
Savin n BankB 488
Tympau
ijGoogle
VerdlKili 38!
Tlrrtiia, WTOice Lawa 78
PolaoD. Antidote lor 489
Eiemptlon Latra 7S
?:S,.^L«.«.
Verdun, Contract of ae»
Verestcbagln 3»
Gold and SUier Produced 483
Bistorr of aa
Interest Lam 68
?:i™''£r"*" *"
VilenUDe-B, Baint, DkT 2a. K«
Vermont 368
V.lenUnlsn. Ml
AdmlttitdtQ Union 60
Viler« 182
Area, Lensth. Breadth GO
ValeHkn tea
Women 78
Tincture ot 487
Caollal »
Railroad UUeaEe 601
V.letta tM
ComiKilaorj Education 558
VmUmlll U1. 2M
Slrita^^n or Name B38
Vail 3M
ValkTriH as
Divorce Laws 78
686
Valla, Lorento 1»
■ Exemption Lawp 7S
Hold and BiiTerPiDdQced 488
VallcT. Yosemlte Mt)
Qovemor'a Salary 61
BUtlslies 60
Vallonla SM
nCereatLaHB 68
Valmy 2M, U2
Lealjlature 61
Vampire Ul. 602
Uquor Lawa 120
Van Buren 3M
yartia 41. Wt. M9. MO. SSI. RfS
Property Rtihts or Harried
WODIBD 78
Vishnu »6
VanDrck.EmeM 660
Visigoths gg*
Van Dyke. H.J. Z2a
Railroad Mileage 602
Vision, Limitaot 6GS
VanKTCk.Jan 7S6
Visiting Cards, Origin or eso
Van RenBieUer. B. S34
Requirement* tor Practicing Law
Vitus Dance. 81. 141
Vancouver. Oeorie 334
688
Vladimir 384
Vandalt Kg
VBQderbllt, 0. tB4
Vandrlre, SlrAnttony 3M
cine 688
Vogelwelde, Walter von der les
BaviuRB Banks 488
Volapok 178
Vane. Bir Henry S34
State fJoTernmenta 51
Volcsnoea 431
BtatlBlIca 60
Height or E37
VaraDdani »a
Volta, Coniie SS4, S90
Varnum, J. B. Ul
VaruDaMI
Verae^JuteU'lB '°'" ""
Von Uoltte, General S44
Varus tU
Vemet SS4
Veronexe 3S4
VaBie''s4
VaM, Portland B71
VoUng. QuaUflcatloDS tor 48
Vatican 141
Venial IteB 141
Vulcan 24B
Counctlol tbe 141
Treaty ot S70
Vulcania 246
" Vaticanui Uona " KH
Verticordia atl
Vulgate 583
Vauban, Seigneur de m
Verturanns Me
Vulture M2
Vand, CotnpulBory Eduf ailon In HO
Vewllua SM
VaudcTille aei
Veapaelan KS4
WnlMsh Avanoe 141
VinKbt'aHili 284
Vespers, The Blcilian 141
Wade. B. P. 384
Vedaa. The Three 141. 158. ISO. 590,
Vespucci. Amerigo 834
Wage, of a Child. Claims ot Par«iila
Vega. Oardlaao de la 161
Lope de la 223
Vegetable Origins 643
Productions 499
Vegetables, Comnaratlre yieli
estaiVlrglna 316
esuvluB. ML 868. 432
V.Richard 834
Waite, U. R. 334, 364
System 667
Waldeck-PyrmfMit 115
Commerce 116
Bridge in 8Z7
Victoria. British Colony of 82, 116
Wallace, Alfred B. 334
Veni, Vldl,Vlcl 141
SUtaea of 638
Vhnirlro, Counten dc
Vinegar 882
Bible. The l4i
VIoUd 481
Origin of the 404
Vlrchow 168
Virgil 142. 165. 233
Virgin Queen. Tbe 141
Virginia 369
Area. Length, Breadth 50
Aasessed Vihiation 498
Goal in 606
Debt 498
Derivation of Name 3sr
Waliuons Se>
Walnat 641
Walnole, Borace ITZi sai
Sir Robert SS4
Waipurgts Might 863
Wairua 602
Walsh, Blancbe 660
Walton, An Izaak 141
George 28, 616
Iiaak im
Wanamsker, John SSI
Wandering Jew. nie 141
W"t_^ ^
r>' Google
EllzibeUi SUitrt pnelpB 223
H. A. BU
Wire, William 17E
WarriDt; 62T
Wtrren. Joseph S8S
Wira. Recent DcBpersK
AbTnlnlan 34Z
American Civil US
Boer MT
FraDco-Oeimaii 341
WnubBtcble 370
Weavlai «31
inndei ol the Constltutian
Abber 112.889,032,645
Westpballa, Tnaty ot 254, 389
Wetherell. EUubetb 142
Weirk ITO
Wb&le 603
WbartOD. 7. 833
Wb&lelr, R 223
Wheat Uroc of the Woild 490
WhcBton. Benrr ITS
Wbeatatoue, Oharlen 336
Wheeler, WllUun A. 42. 361
WhiK 112
Whipple, Wimam 23, 616
Whisky 432. 601
WeddlDg 142
WasblngtoTi 809
Booker T. 835
Capitol at 611
EiemptlOD Lnn-s 73
Particular 825
WelnnanD 835
Weld on Railroad 2BT
Welbaven 10S
— ■■ ■-.t.Keyne 142
PlaliiB 2T0
R.Q. za
Bulphur Sprluca 26S
TItno] 832
Tltrlol PolBOD. Antidote (or 4<
Weddlngi 661
Whlteboya 142
WblteHeld, Oeorse 835
Wblteitone Hill 289
WbltmaD. Walt 176. 224
Wbltaey 176
WelllQgtoD. The Great Ouke ot 136, WlerU, A
WIeland, C. U. 166. XH
Property RlRhta of Uarrle
Women 73
Public Land «SS
RsUrold Mlleaiie 502
Requlrementa [or Cltlienihlp 49
RwiiilremeDls for Pracilolni Lb
636
Requlrementa for Prarllcliia Med
dne 630
SaTlDEB Banks 488
Btatutee ol Umltatlonn ES
Street 141
Treat; ol 870
0nlon BoMlera from 617
Washlnjlon'a Birthday 230. 03
W>Bp-Atop 389
-Reindeer 367
WasBslI 141
WatTTlei'alUBDin
Wergeland 169
Wesley,' Clia Ilea 223, 3a->
t, Benjamin 335
Capital 60
Coal In 606
Compulsorr EdooaUon
Debt 493
Derlvatloa ol Name t3e
DlTorce Lawa 78
Exemption Lang 73
Governor's Salary 51
Interest Lai
I«Elilature 61
Population 6SE
Prope rty Klrbta olU a rrleil W omen
Railroad U Ilea se 602
Requlremente for Citizenship 49
Requlrementa tor PracUcIni Lsw
Requlrementa (or PractlclnE Med-
Wlld Cat Bank! 488
Wild Uuntsman. Tbe 143
Wilde. R. H. 175
Wilder, Burt 336
Wilderness 261. 286. S4S, 811
Wile Renard-ahlp 270
Wllklns, William SS2
-Freeman, Mary S. 2M
n., Emperor 838
I.. KlDfl 272. 338
II.. Kinc 272
Wimani III.. Kins Z72. S3(
Dylni Sarins ol 632
wmiam IV., Kins 272
and Mary Oolleie 601
wmiams. Oeoree H. 868
Roger 836
William 23. 616
WlUlamsbun 966. 348
Wlllla. N.P. m, 224
WilUaton Station 263
Wills 63, 389
Anotber Form ol 34
Codicil to 85
Short Form for a M
WllBon, Franda 060
Watt, Jamai MS
WUrcn'B Creek 281, 98)
Wluchelaea 3S4
i/Gopgle
Wlubeiter 386, SU
Wlndmllli. To Plilit vltli Ul
WiDdom. WUIisin S&2
WlDdom, Ortfln of IM
Woodworth. S. 32«
Wool Heaiare eX
Worcetter, Joeepb E
Winter, WmUm 221
Wlnthrap, Jobn S3S
Roberto. 8£1
Tarulof Ul
ir 3Se, SH. M« YedrBsil 3M
EzemptloQ Lawa '
PopuliUon ess
PrODBTty RlKhtB of Married
Women T9
public Luidi ess
Railroad Hlteaie MZ
RequlremeDlaforCltliEnBblp 4!)
Requlrcmenta tor Prictlclni Law
Witch o( Endor,ThB 112
Witcbcraft Se»
WlK^b-Haiel 112
WittierapooD. Jobn 28. SIC
WlttenbcTE Oatbedral Wl
Lake 269
Mrs. Henry
Woodbury, U
t. DnlversItT of K
-Lord Somers 265
Sarktown 2sil. Z7D
Yoieinlte VaUey 112. tea
TotinB America 112
BriEbam S37, 6&2
Chevalier 112
Edward 2M
Qermauy 112
Yule 112
Los 112
Zimolakl. John S37
taforPractlplDBMedl-
DerlTation of Name SIW
Divorce Laws T6
ElKhl-Hour Lawe is
Exemption La WB T3
Gold anil Sliver Produced 188 '.
Oovemor'B Salary 61 ;
Iiit«reat Laws 68
-Japaneee Batteilea 267
Lectalature M '.
llBuacre 112
PopulattoD ess :
Property Rliibte of Harried '.
Women 7S
PabUcLaud 63S
Bkllroad HUeaie GOZ
Requlremenla for Citicenshlp 19
"— ■ ■« (or Practicing Law ;
SW
Reqnlrementa ft
cAie MS
Stale Gove mm.
PrftctlclnsMedl- I
Wolsey, OHrdlaal S36
Woman.Ilfttie of the Orinln of 667
SnOrBse 6«e.
Women. Property RiEbta of Uarrled
ir Bantien Kays '
ZKbokke 16S, W,
&ikowikl 170
ZohiWar S«
ZuifoaraD, PnnceKO Sft
Xavler, Bt. FiaaclB S37
Xenophanea US, 837
Xenopbon UI3. SM
Aurvarmii. rnnceaco atn
Zniicb, Oompulaory Xdncatlon &
ijGoogle
ijGoogle
Google
DisiiizBdbjV^iOOQle
ijGoogle
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11